《Trafford's Trading Club》 Chapter 1 Purchase and Sale Strictly speaking, Luo Qiu was not considered an orphan because he had legal guardians and rtives. It was his fathers second wife. Simply put, his stepmother. However, this barely appeared in Luo Qius life or in his conversations topics. Because, he would prefer to acknowledged only one woman as his mother: the woman who took care of him around the clock, doing her utmost to give him a mothers love. Of course, if this new "mom" wasnt too young, Luo Qiu would still be willing to call her "mother". One has to understand, his stepmom could be considered to be in the prime of her age at the moment. People are conditioned to run from heartache, and also conditioned to get used to the people around them. Nobody yearns for loneliness. "But why do I yearn for it?" Luo Qiu had stuck a note with the characters "Im out" on the fridge door. Since the weather wasnt hot, he had gone out. That was just because he wanted to be alone during his free weekends. ... The street became noisy in the morning. A father was taking his daughter out to y, and old couples joined hands, strolling along the river bank. Some were doing exercises to enjoy their lives, while others nned for their days. All sorts of people passed by, as if they were actors in the opera house, ying their roles. Luo Qiu was ustomed to observing things silently, to explore peoples hearts without excessively touching them. What was this? Is this what they mean by having inner conflicts duringte puberty ? He just wanted to be alone... however, it became noisy nearby. Luo Qiu shook his head as he walked towards the shopping district that wasnt open yet. It was quiet now. Maybe he could have a good look at one or two pedestrians? Listening to some unpopr songs through his earphones, Luo Qiu arrived at the shopping district. As expected, the shops were all closed except for one or two stalls selling bread for breakfast. Luo Qiu bought two steamed buns, then sat on a bench beside the street eating slowly... nobody seemed to notice him, though he looked weird alone. -- "Traffords Trading Club" -- This name suddenly came into Luo Qius view. Though he wouldnt say he remembered everything he saw, but he would have at least remembered this weirdly named shop. The shop sign was arranged one by one with separate words. A typical European style oilmp was set on the left of the wooden door. As for the other side, there was a clear window. Some bibelots could be seen through the window, which attracted Luo Qiu toe in. There were splendidly dressed dolls, small-sized pendulum clocks that had stopped, grizzly-paw-like artworks and ratty but particrly attractive bucket hats. "Excuse me, would you like toe in and have a look?" While Luo Qiu was watching these strange decorations, a girl appeared in front of him. . It was a girl with an abnormally waxyplexation which was about his age. She was dressed in ck and whitethe eternal colors of a gothic maid costume gave off the aura of a morbid beauty. However, Luo Qiu was not able to focus on those. Instead, he was attracted to her charming royal blue eyes, just like fantastic magical gems. Like a vortex. When Luo Qiu came back to himself, he had entered into this weird club already, and he didnt even know why. Just like the moment where a screen was switched during the movie. "Sir, have some tea please." The slim girl served Luo Qiu a cup of scented tea. "Roselle can make people feel calm. People are only able to think of what they need in a calm situation." "Oh... are you the only staff here?" He didnt know what to say, so he just rxed. Anyway, window shopping was verymon. Nevertheless, Luo Qiu was curious about this weird shop. He had no idea what this shop sold even though he came in. "No, Master will have a talk with you soon." The girl smiled slightly, then she left for the back room. Master? Was that a hobby of the boss? Hehe... Luo Qiu nodded as he began to look around the objects in the shop. Just like the disy, everything was strange and gave off a feeling of oddity. Yet, the decorations didnt seem to sh and just made it seem more mysterious. The living room of the shop gave off a darker atmosphere as a whole, as though it was a western fortune telling shop. Instead of incandescentmps, white long candles were stuck in the candle holder. Seemed like the owner had spent much thought on it. The wait was longer than he thought, but his curiosity kept him. His attention then turned to the objects in the disy cab. There were two scarlet beads fixed up and down by a holder; they seemed to be some kind of jewels which were left in a delicate vitreous container. Without knowing why, Luo Qiu regarded them as moons in the night sky, two scarlet moons. When he thought about it, Luo Qiu cracked a smile. "Do you like this pair of Scarlet Moons?" Another sound was heard, seemed like it came from the so-called "Master". Luo Qiu turned around; he saw a tidy and neatly-dressed middle-aged manto be more urate, a foreign middle-aged man. Different from the girl, his eyes were a cloudy grey...In addition, he was exceptionally fluent in the localnguage; just by hearing his voice, one couldnt tell that he was a foreigner. Besides, the mans handsome appearance also attracted attention... "I was just having a look," Luo Qiu answered subconsciously. Both the boss and the girl gave Luo Qiu a mysterious feel. Just then, the boss smiled slightly, then he walked to the disy cab and took out the vitreous container gently. He looked at Luo Qiu and said, "This pair of Scarlet Moons is an item that belonged to the nsmen of a tribe living in the maind of ancient Latin American. Their eyeballs would be a beautiful scarlet once they experienced unbearable sadness, indignation or delight. It also releases amazing light under the moonlight. Of course, this tribe also went extinct... because of their beautiful eyes. These may be the only Scarlet Moons left." Were these eyeballs? Luo Qiu stared nkly, he felt like he was listening to a nonsensical story, and he even listened to the end. But the bosss words were unexpected, so Luo Qiu asked: "How much would you sell this precious treasure for?" The boss smiled and said: "The price needs to be fixed by the customer, because this is the Trading Club... So if you want to get this pair of Scarlet Moons, please take out something you feel worthy in exchange for it. One more thing, we dont ept any form of currency." So... this was a lunatic shop opened by a lunatic man? "Dont you like it?" The boss wasnt disappointed. He put the item back, took Luo Qius arm and sat down. "Then let us have a conversation, what do you need?" "What I need..." Luo Qiuughed, "I dont even know whats sold here." Luo Qiu shook his head and stood up, saying: "Sorry, there seems to be nothing I need... Of course, this shop is certainly special, so I wille again if Im avable." "You can buy whatever you want... Of course, with a price. So... what would you like?" With a smile on his face, the boss sat there quietly and looked at Luo Qiu with extreme confidence. It seemed today was not going to be boring as usual. Luo Qiu looked at the bosss eyes and was lost in thought for a moment. What did he really want? Luo Qiu thought about it subconsciously... He feltfortable in this quiet atmosphere. Here... was like another world, he could see pedestrians outside... Yet, they could never see him. He could observe everyone alone like this... "This ce... I would like this ce." Luo Qiu slowly spoke out his mind. In just a moment, he came back to his senses, feeling everything was inconceivable here, then he broke into a cold sweat. Suddenly, the boss looked at him strangely, he seemed joyful, expectant, but seemed more... anxious. "Dear Guest, one of the rules of Traffords Trading Club is that, once you said what you want, the transaction will take ce. If you didnt say what you wanted to exchange it for, then Ill name the price. So... just as you wanted, Im going to sell you the Traffords Trading Club in exchange for your freedom as the transaction fee..." The world seemed to have turned upside down, darkness filled the surroundings. An ancient goatskin slowly unfolded in front of Luo Qiu. Nothing could be clearly seen except for his name which slowly appeared. And then, everything was burning. Burning rapidly. The darkness swallowed him... Chapter 2 The Green Hand "The third rule concerning transactions of Traffords Trading Club is, only guidance can be provided to the buyers, any forced sale is forbidden..." Upon reading this part, Luo Qiu put down this Club Owners instruction manual and thought: if so, then the me who is reading this booklet now, can be considered a victim of irregrities? "Master, here is your lunch." A bowl of Borscht with a tempting scent wasid in front of him. You Ye had even arranged the tableware which Luo Qiu needed, then stood aside to await his further instructions. You Ye was the servant girl of this club. But Luo Qiu had mistook her age previously, she was actually pretty old. In addition, You Ye was not human being, but a puppet made from special materials through alchemy. Because of the excellent alchemy skill, she looked just like an ordinary person, the most important thing though, was that there was a living soul sealed in You Yes body. This was not a joke, because Luo Qiu had seen You Ye removed her head and left arm, then reassemble them again in front of him. As You Ye said, she was made by an alchemist to pay a price for somemodity. Thus she became a servant girl. ... When he woke up, the boss had disappeared, leaving behind a letter stating some facts that Luo Qiu needed to know. As an object that was exchanged for something, Luo Qiu had the right to own and control the Traffords Trading Club in the future, but he was also imprisoned here forever. The only way to free himself was if another person willingly exchange their freedom in a transaction.. Then, he was told to check the information in the booklet if there was something he didnt understand. Luo Qiu was rtively calm. After reading the content of the letter, he tried to open the clubs door and walk out. Without any obstruction, he rushed out of the club... The so-called imprisoning was not physical captivity, but an imprisonment of the soul. "So does that mean, to keep me from dying, I have to offer sacrifices to the club at set intervals?" Luo Qiu consulted the booklet humbly about his queries. Even though You Ye already belonged to Luo Qiu, as the clubs possession, but somehow, he felt unnatural to face the puppet. "Yes." You Ye nodded,pleting her dutymendably: "Your lifespan depends on the quality of the sacrifices you provide." "Im still healthy so I should have a pretty long life." Luo Qiuughed at himself. Hearing this, You Ye suddenly left, not long after, she came back again with an hourss. It was set in front of Luo Qiu, "This is your remaining time, my host. When all the sand falls, your life will be over." Anyone would be terrified to see thisbut it was useless. So Luo Qiu calmed down soon, "How long will it take for all the sand to fall?" "Thirty days." "..." It seems like life was not as wonderful as he thought. He took a deep breath. After collecting himself, he said, "In other words, if I cant find customers, Ill die?" "The person who needs something will enter. Master is the best example of that." You Ye said quietly, "The former owner also used to release some passes. Whoever obtains them will be able toe in too." "So, just wait for people toe in. Is that ok?" "Yes, generally you wont die." Generally, wont die... OK... As stated in the letter the former boss left, he would be "imprisoned" here forever. But based for this price, he possessed everything in this club. ... ... "Looks like I dont have to worry about the spontaneous trip with my ssmates." "Fine, the message has been sent...fortunately cellphones can still be used." Luo Qiu said to himself, "Im worried, but not to the extent of calling the cops...Anyway, I better turn off my cellphone, right? It would be troublesome to exin to my parents if they called. Well, for now, so be it... Luo Qiu made up his mind not to return home first. He wanted to understand his situation. As for the university...It was fine to skip one or two days sses. Thus Luo Qiu braced himself up after nning. Simply stated, other could rece him using the same method as the former boss ...Or was there any other method that had not been discovered, which could get rid of the shackles of this club, yet retaining the ownership? Luo Qiu regarded himself as a greedy guy. But he had to be cautious, after experiencing such schemes, it would be unwise to be careless. Anyway, lets just waited for the first sale. Luo Qiu was confident in his patience. Maybe due to his isted nature, he could just stare into space for a whole afternoon, unlike other who would rather y with their cellphone than read a book. Take things as theye. There were only a few pages to the booklet, hence Luo Qiu finished it quickly. Then he started to observe the club carefully. Actually, the inside was more spacious than it seemed from the outside. It was a building with many floors. However, you could only see the hall from outside. And as You Ye said, only a portion of people could see them. The view that others saw would be the original scene of the shop. Was it one of the magical points of this club? On the contrary, Luo Qiu thought there was nothing wrong with it...After all he had witnessed the horrible sight of You Ye moved her head and arm then reassembled. ...The 3 floors were: the hall, the living room and bedroom, it also included the kitchen and the washroom, etc. As for the 3 basement levels, they were: the storeroom for depositingmonly tradedmodities; one floor for storing valuablemodities; the third floor... had a weird sacrificial altar. Luo Qiu walked around the altar, there he felt a bone chilling terror, so he went back to the hall at first floor. The third floor was too weird. As soon as he closed it, there was a sense being monitored thoroughly. When he left the third floor, Luo Qiu calmed down and started to recall the situation then. Normally, he would never have said that sentence. "I was cheated." Getting used to something was a scary thing, he didnt sigh or get mad. "Master, what did you say?" You Ye stopped cleaning the shop, turning around suddenly, and asked wonderingly. "Nothing." Luo Qiu smiled, ordering the girl to continue working. And then he started to observe You Ye. He wondered who was the subject the alchemist chose, You Ye was tall and graceful like a mixed blood of the East and West. Of course Luo Qiu couldnt deny she had a good figure... but she was actually a puppet. But who was the living body? And why it was sealed in her body? Interesting questions popped up, and Luo Qiu started to be distracted again. Ding--! The sound came from the bell on the doorit rang when someone came in. Luo Qiu was awaken up by the bell, he looked towards the door, it was a middle-aged man with a worn out face. "Excuse me...Is this Traffords Trading Club? Can I really buy anything I want here?" The man asked uncertainly with a tone of expectation. Luo Qiu found the man holding a ck card in his hand. This might be the so-called pass that was released outside. Chapter 3 The First Sale Luo Qiu started observing his first customer out of habit. Though he still had basic courtesy and maintain eye contact, but Luo Qiu could see he was travel-stained and nervous. He wore a ck suit without a tie and his top buttons were unfastened. In addition, his suit was wrinkled, and a glimpse of stubble could be seen on his face, his eyes were also bloodshot due to theck of sleep. In general, Luo Qiu thought this customer was in a fragile condition due to one or morete nights. He was a native judging by his ent. En...Thats all he knew for now. Luo Qiu nodded in his heart. Then...there was no then. ----Lets return to the scene. The customer with the pass of the club in his hand, revealed that he knew some details about the Traffords Trading Club. Then as the new boss, Luo Qiu stayed silent from the very beginning...Because he didnt know what to do. Should he...greet the customer? But how should he greet him? Coolly appear like the former boss? But the problem was he had already sat down when the customer came in...Or should he introduce some of the items here, say something amazing to show off? But he knew nothing about the goods here except the little knowledge he had about the Scarlet Moons. To raise the topic that the Scarlet Moons was actually a pair of eyes, with a person who was dozen years older than him? That would feel really awkward! Luo Qiu didnt know what to do next...But the customer was waiting there, looking at Luo Qiu nervously, which made him more ufortable. "Do you...want to buy something?" After some period of preparation, Luo Qiu had broken the silence first. "You are..." the middle aged man asked doubtfully. "This is the boss. Please take a sit, esteemed guest," You Ye said suddenly. Though she was only a puppet, she was wless in every aspect, even able to solve problems for her boss. Just then, Luo Qiu considered You Ye, the capable servant girl, much more useful than that useless dull booklet. However, she was only a puppet. The middle aged man was seated in the drawing room by You Ye...It was actually a round table near the window. As the customer sat down, You Ye walked to Luo Qiu, saying lightly, "Its OK for Master to listen to the customers request and estimate if it is worthpleting the transaction or not. Of course, its OK to refuse if you think the transaction fee isnt enough." How thoughtful of her to remind him. Luo Qiu would feel nervous just like any ordinary person, however he wouldnt show it easily. He nodded, walking to the customer and sitting down silently. "Are you...really the boss?" the middle aged man looked at Luo Qiu from top to bottom. "Is that weird?" Luo Qiu asked back. The man promptly shook his head, as he was afraid Luo Qiu would get angry, and exined: "No, no, no...just, different from my imagination." Luo Qiu asked curiously, "What did I look like in your imagination?" He said: "I heard about the legend of this club from my ancestors. However, even my grandfather didnt know how long this club had existed." Then, he sized up Luo Qiu and said: "My grandfather said he had bought 3 things here in his lifetime. And the boss never changed...But he wasnt a junior." "Lets talk about what would you like." Luo Qiu said coolly. He wanted to appear mysterious...even though it didnt seem to help in this transaction. He just purely followed what the former boss did, and felt that he should learn from him. When he heard this, the middle-aged man hurriedly put a ck card on the table. He seemed to attach great importance to this card, because he had grasp it tightly ever since he came into the shop till now, "This! I want, I want to buy my factory back!" Then he started to tell his story. His name was Jin Zifu, his family was famous for running a factory that manufacturedrge-scaled machines C Of course, Luo Qiu had never heard of his name before as he had never paid attention to the business circles. There was a crisis of his factory recently. His factory no longer belonged to him, instead, it was in the possession of his daughters husband. It seemed that a few years ago, his son-inw had him sign some documents asionally. At that time, he was careless and trusted him. Before he knew it, the factory and his properties had all been transferred to his son-inw. His daughter died in a car ident, but her husband didnt remarry and continue working in the factory to raise their little child. That was why Jin Zifu had trusted him more and more, then he lost everything in an instant. "Ziqian...No, that bastard, intends to destroy the factory, then cooperate with property developers to buildrge-scaled, luxury housing estates on that ground! And only paltry reparations for the workers and their families! Some of them have worked in the factory for more than half of their lives...Ill never allow such things happen!" ... The card on the table was totally ck, with a golden stamp on one side. The golden stamp was 70% simr to the altar in the basements third floor. But...was he using this card as the transaction fee? Luo Qiu, who had no idea what to do with that card, he felt embarrassed again... "We have what you need, sir." At the same time, You Ye came out with holding a delicate teacup and teapot, putting down the tray and picking up the card with smile: "Thest symbol will disappear after being used in this deal. As per the rules, you get a 10% discount off the transaction fee...Are you sure you want toplete the transaction? If so, please name the appropriate fee you deem suitable. Of course, our boss has the right to evaluate if the price you state is suitable or not." Good job, You Ye! "I...I know the rules." Jin Zifu breathed deeply and said, "My grandfather told me the rules before he left." At this, Jin Zifu fell silent immediately. Luo Qiu was clear now. This man had decided toe here but hasnt made up his mind whether to seal the deal or not. "Take...half of my remaining lifespan." Atst, Jin Zifu said some words that astonished Luo Qiu. Though he had roughly read the so-called boss booklet, Luo Qiu still had no idea how the club operates. Everything was a brand new experience to him...But ever since he saw the altar, he felt a sense of mystery. His lifespan? He forced himself to observe, to see how You Ye would deal with the middle aged man, and this ridiculous scene that was happening. "I got it." You Ye nodded, "To human beings, their lifespan is one of the most precious transaction fee. Please give me a second, and close your eyes, sir." You Ye suddenly stretched out a finger, pointing at Jin Zifus forehead. Soon after, You Ye pulled her arms back, putting on her...Actually she had never taken off her ck gloves in the first pace. "Sir, based on the assessment of your bodys condition, your remaining lifespan is 37 years. Half of it is 18 years and 6 months." "18 years..." A terrified look emerged on his face, but Jin Zifu clenched his teeth and said: "OK, just 18 years, I have decided to save my factory at the cost of my life, and bring my workers out of their suffering while allowing them to earn enough money to support their families!" "Sorry, sir. Whether this transaction will be sessful or not depends on the bosss is satisfied with the price or not." "Eh..." When Jin Zifu gazed at Luo Qiu anxiously, Luo Qiu felt embarrassed one more time ... Judgement, how to judge it? "Maybe our boss needs time to think about it." You Ye smile faintly and said: "Sir, you can go back for now. if we make a decision, the card you have will give you instructions...Anyway, wee to Traffords Trading Club." You Ye was indeed perfect... ... ... Chapter 4 The Movemen Heres the problem. How would youpare half of Jin Zifus remaining lifespan to a factory? He remembered that You Ye saying that he had the right to decide whether or not to ept this transaction. He was confident in the weird abilities of the club, thus didnt think too much about it and just epted the deal. During his past 20 years, Luo Qiu would never forget the principles taught by his father who was an upright policeman. He used to be fed up with his fathers nagging, however, now, when he thought of his father who had passed, confusion, suffering and nostalgia welled up within him. Why didnt he listen to his father? Why didnt he always call his father before, contrary his father contacted him at most time? The kindness and integrity. When he remembered his fathers teachings, Luo Qiu started to realize how ridiculous the deal with Jin Zifu was. He had to think this through. "Master, please remember, you only have thirty days." While Luo Qiu was lost in thought, You Yes sudden prompt made him feel as if he had been doused in cold water. He asked subconsciously: "Is it frequent for lifespans to be used as transaction fees?" You Ye said calmly: "Sometimes human beings yearn for something beyond their ability. To obtain it, they can only use what they own as payment, such as body parts, beautiful items, wisdom, sentiment and memory...even the soul. Due to their self preservation instincts, they are more concerned with visible losses, thus they prefer to use their lifespan, which cannot be seen, as the transaction fee." Luo Qiu had calmed down, suddenly saying, "Trafford, Devil...it means devil, right?" You Ye gave a slight smile, "Master, have you decided yet?" Luo Qiu nodded and said, "If there are only thirty days avable for me, I wont let myself die so easily. Rather, I would try to survive by any means, just like any other sane person. This means that I should abandonpassion to live." He looked at the decorations on the disy cab, "Im trapped in the club. Even if I refused Jin Zifus deal, I wont be able to dodge these situations forever. So I should give up mypassion." Then he suddenly shifted his attention to You Ye, "Integrity is the only thing I dont want to lose...I will ept this offer, however I have a condition. Teach me how to evaluate if the price is fair." If Jin Zifu was determined to use his lifespan as the transaction fee, the only thing Luo Qiu could do was to give him a fair trade. So he epted the deal. Compassion and integrity...His father always said, rather than just thinking, it would be better to act. Only after acting would you be able toprehend your actions. "So, my master, lets step start the evaluation process for Jin Zifus factory. Give me a second, Ill go change my clothes," You Ye smiled and said. Then she went upstairs. Soon, she came down in casual wear. She was still wearing ck and white, but had changed to a chiffon dress with a deep neckline. The top was white while the area beneath her chest was ck. The formfitting dress covered half of her thighs, exposing her white legs. And she wore a pair of sliver grey t shoes. In an instant, she became fashionablebined with the westerners figure she looked like a model. You Ye showed up in front of Luo Qiu, sping her hands in front of her, saying gently, "Master, You Ye is ready to go out." "Go out?" Luo Qiu stunned, "Are we really going to his factory?" You Ye nodded and said, "Yes, we have to take into ount the state of his factory, their operating capabilities and the amount of workers, etc. This is to get a more urate understanding to figure out its original value." "...but we dont know the factory address yet." You Ye was still graceful, "Dont worry Master, as long as you wish for it, you will be able to get there...In fact, it should not be too far. You should be able to do it with your current abilities." While saying this, You Ye walked to Luo Qiu, gently adjusting the bangs covering his forehead, her fingers glided from his forehead down to his cheek. Then, smiling faintly, she held his hand and said softly: "Close your eyes. Imagine that you want to reach Jin Zifus factory, and the club will respond to your request..." Close the eyes. Then imagine. Next, he felt an odd sensation. His body turned light, as if he had escaped from the grasp of gravity. Luo Qiu felt absent-minded for a while. When he regained conscious, he felt he was back to normal. Luo Qiu opened his eyes, he seemed to be surrounded by factory buildings and could hear the noise of machines. "Is this my ability?" Luo Qiu looked around in surprise, then took out his cellphone, checking his location. Seems he was in the suburbs... "Yes." You Ye said with respect, "This is the ability of the boss. Currently, each ability is only at the preliminary stages since you just took over. The abilities will gradually be enhanced as the deals you make increase, ... At that time, with just a mere thought, you can obtain all the information of this factory." All Luo Qiu could think of at the moment was, "How amazing..." Chapter 5 The Burning Black Card Luo Qiu just followed You Ye around the factory. There should have been plenty of workers, however, none of them were seen on the way. You Ye seemed used invading private property without permission. Why was she so well-versed in it? Most likely because You Ye had done plenty of simr things like this and became ustomed to it. It seems like it wasnt hard to get used to the peculiar abilities of the club. If you have a strong enough heart. "Is this the managers office?" You Ye stood still, and Luo Qiu looked at the door te in front of You Ye: Managers Office, Cao Ziqian. Cao Ziqian...if he remembered correctly, it should be the name of Jin Zifus son-inw. "The easiest way to get the information about this factory is through here." You Ye smiled faintly, opening the door of the office and respectfully standing aside, "Master, pleasee in." At the moment the door was opened, Luo Qiu was aware that a dumbfounded young man was looking at him. "Who are you?" the man asked at once. He excluded a sense of pressure that students were not able to show. Luo Qiu stared nkly, braced himself, and walked in the room. Then You Ye followed him. Cao Ziqian frowned and stood upin his view, these two looked like an innocent student and a beautiful woman. But he didnt recognize either of them. "Who are you? I should remember you if youve made an appointment." His palms pressed the table near the phone, without a hint of recklessness or panic, calmly saying: "Please tell me the purpose of your visit." "Mr. Cao, my master wants to check the business condition of your factory." You Ye walked forwards and smiled, "Please." Cao Ziqian stunned and frowned: "Youre not wee if you came to make jokes. Please leave. Ill tell security not to hurt either of you." You Ye said, "Please cooperate with us, dont put me on the spot, ok?" You Ye said with a soft voice, her bright eyes shined like sapphire. Under that gaze, Cao Ziqians expression turned dull, then slowly said: "OK...OK..." "Is it hypnosis?" Luo Qiu asked suddenly. You Ye nodded: "Its just a small trick, and only works on ordinary people who dont have a strong psychic force." You Yes abilities were indeed top-notched. Luo Qiu looked at Cao Ziqian curiously, then he went over, waving his hand in front of him, but there was no reaction. Then only did he calm down a little. "Is he going to tell the truth?" Luo Qiu asked. You Ye nodded, "Most of the time, unless its a sensitive matter." Luo Qiu fell silent for a moment, then he looked at Cao Ziqian and asked, "Jin Zifu said you had him sign some documents to transfer the ownership of the factory to you. And now youll cooperate with property developers to destroy the factory. Is that true?" "Yes, its true." Cao Ziqian answered woodenly. Luo Qiu frowned and sank in thought for a moment, then he said, "Tell me the state of operations concerning the factory, please." "Itll go bankrupt in three months." Luo Qiu was stunned, "Bankrupt? Are you sure?" Cao Ziqian said, "Yes, Im sure. The factory owes arge amount of debt to the bank. And they have only three months to pay it back. The factory has not received any orders in thest 2 years, so it will soon go bankrupt and thend will be foreclosed by the bank." "So you secretly took ownership of the factory, and want to make a killing before that time, right?" "I have to do so, because I cant bear to see everything disappear before my eyes." Cao Ziqian said with a miserable expression, "I must keep..." He seemed to be struggling. As You Ye said, he would wake up if it was a sensitive question. "You, what were you doing to me?!" While yelling at them, Cao Ziqian nervously snatched up the phone, "Shelly, call the security guards toe over now!" Luo Qiu had a nced at You Ye subconsciously. Just then, as if to solve the problem for her master, You Ye walked to Cao Ziqian quickly, waving her arm in front of him. Then Cao Ziqian closed his eyes and fell to the ground. He seem to be unconscious. "Master, dont worry. He wont wake up in half an hour." You Ye said slightly, "Master, have you made your decision?" Luo Qiu took a look at the table quickly, then shook his head suddenly, "No, I want to go to another ce." ... ... Jin Zifu took the ck card from his pocket, and came to the club again, nervously. As the doorbell rang, the beautiful You Ye said with a smile: "Sir, wee to Traffords Trading Club." Jin Zifu nodded to her, and saw the clubs boss sitting near the table he had sat previously. Jin Zifu hurried to Luo Qiu, sat down, and asked: "Sir, my factory..." Luo Qiu smiled faintly: "No problem, with the price youre offering, you can get your factory back." Jin Zifu was delighted: "Really?" Luo Qiu pped once, You Ye then came forward holding a tray with several documents on it. Luo Qiu was looking at Jin Zifu and said: "These are all the original documents you signed." Jin Zifu took and checked all the documents, then he said excitedly: "Yes, yes! There they are! The factory still belongs to me! He took these documents into his arms tightly, as if they were treasures. Just then, Jin Zifu suddenly stood up: "Thanks for getting them back! Ill repay youter!" Luo Qiu smiled: "Thats ok, its a consensual deal. So, about the transaction fee..." "Boom!!!" "The factory is mine! So is my lifespan! Nobody can grab it! Thanks for getting back these documents! Let me send you to the heaven!" Then Jin Zifu showed a grisly look, with a ck USP45 in his hand. ACP bullet of .45 could inflict a fatal damage in peoples body. Right then, such tragedy happened on Luo Qiu...there was a striking wound on the center of his forehead. Luo Qiu fell down from the seat. Then crazy Jin Zifu pointed the gun at You Ye: "You too." "BOOM,BOOM!!" Two shots were raised on different parts of her chest. As You Ye fell, Jin Zifu put the gun in his pocket hastily, holding the documents and rushing out of the club. Soon after he left, Luo Qiu stood up suddenly. The weird thing was, his body seemed to be dragged upright, meanwhile, the wound healed gradually until it finally disappeared. Then he opened his eyes, touching his forehead subconsciously and saying to himself: "So thats it...I wont die before the sand in the hoursspletely falls." Afterwards he looked at You Ye. He found her arm moving a little, then she stood up . But You Yes wound didnt regenerate. Might be because she was a puppet. "Master, do you need some more water?" You Ye asked in a soft voice. Luo Qiu shook his head, but took the ck card left on the table. "...The seventh rule concerning transactions of Traffords Trading Club is, customers are not allowed to take the stores merchandise privately." The ck card in his hand suddenly lit up and burned down thoroughly. Chapter 6 Fulfillment of the Transaction It was almost 9 or 10 in the evening. Cao Ziqian was still sitting in his office. The babysitter he hired was excellent, she could be trusted to take care of his child. The light outside his office was on, Cao Ziqian just remembered that his secretary was still there, waiting for his orders. His secretary was quite a hard working young fellow. Just as Cao Ziqian intended to allow his secretary to leave, the door to his office opened. Two people came in. They were the panicked secretary and the familiar...Jin Zifu. The secretary said in fright: "Manager... the chairman...I..." "Its nothing, you can go home." Cao Ziqian said calmly. The secretary hurried out of the room and , after tidying his things, left quickly. As the sound of footsteps faded, Cao Ziqian said: "Dad, why dont you have a rest at home? Its better to sleep early at your age and stop worrying about the factory issues." "Hum...you certainly wouldnt want me toe, it would be better if I stopped appearing here forever, wouldnt it? The chairman is only a title, in reality the factory is already yours." Cao Ziqian frowned and sat down: "Dad, dont worry about the business here. And Ive saved enough money for you for your retirement. Plus we have a house up north, maybe you can live there. Take it as a vacation." "We?" Jin Zifuughed grimly: "Phew! Dont call me dad! Im not your dad! Cao Ziqian, we are no longer family ever since you took my factory! I promoted you and even gave my daughter to you, but unexpectedly you wanted to steal my factory! Do you think I no longer have any power here?" Cao Ziqian took a deep breath: "Dad, so you knew...Dont do anything you shouldnt do. I dont want to destroy our rtionship and call the security guards." Jin Zifu fished out the documents on him with a sneer: "You havent dared to release this to the public yet, have you? Theyre in my hands! I still own this factory! Well see whom the security guards will listen to? Have a look at the documents!" While saying this, Jin Zifu threw the documents on the table. Cao Ziqian had a nce at them, it turned out they were all photocopies...but he knew Jin Zifu should not have the photocopies. "Thats impossible...The documents are actually locked in my steel safe at the bank!" Cao Ziqian said emotionally. "Theres nothing impossible in the world." Jin Zifu snorted, "If you understand, get out of here now. I never want to see you again! Ill let you off just this once due to your contribution to the factory!" "Old fart... you push me too far!" Cao Ziqin raised his head, rushed over to Jin Zifu, and pushed him over. He pressed Jin Zifus down and squeezed his throat: "A way? Do I have a way? How did you treat me all these years? You borrowed arge amount of money from the bank in my name without any way of returning it! Plus youve lost all your property through ceaseless gambling! Without my efforts, this factory would have went bankrupt a long time ago! So I wont let you rob what is rightfully mine! "You...you..." As Jin Zifu struggled, he reached to his pocket stealthily. He never thought Cao Ziqian would lose his mind and pounced on him. Now, Jin Zifu regretted that he came up alone. He finally found his pistol! While pulling out his pistol shakily, he aimed at Cao Ziqians waist. Once he pulled the trigger, he could escape the clutches of death. However, just then, his pistol disappeared. "Mr. Cao, if you strangle him, youll have nothing left. Dont you want to apany your child during his birthday?" A slow voice resounded through the office. Cao Ziqian was shocked, he then let go Jin Zifus throat, standing up with a panic, looking towards the source of the voice. "Its you!" Cao Zifu screamed, his eyes was full of fear. Because he saw Luo Qiu and You Ye...but he remembered clearly that they had been killed. The gun! It was that woman who grabbed his gun! Jin Zifu was too panicked to do anything after realizing the USP45 was in You Yes hand. "Thats impossible! You two...No way! No way! No...way!" Jin Zifu trembled, and continued moving backwards. Luo Qiu said quietly: "Mr. Jin, do you remember we haventpleted the deal? Didnt your grandfather tell you the clubs rules? Because you didnt fulfill your promise, I have the right to confiscate the goods you want." Jin Zifu said in a quivering voice due to fright: "No way! Ive destroyed all the documents the first time!" Luo Qiu picked up all the messy documents, then smiled: "Do you mean these white papers?" No problem, you can destroy as many as you want." Those documents filled with details and signatures instantly became pure white papers. After watching this, Jin Zifu went crazyso did Cao Ziqian, who was totally astonished. He wondered how did the young man and the woman came in...and why did the documents magically went nk. "You...you liars!" Jin Zifu roared: "You lied to me from the very beginning! You broke the promise!!" Luo Qiu said calmly: "I think Mr. Jin broke the promise first. You have been lying to us ever since you came into the club, havent you?" By looking at speechless Jin Zifu, Luo Qiu said slowly: "You can lie using any means but your eyes will always betray you. Actually I believed your words that Cao Zifu usurped your factory and youd like to take it back for the workers...but I didnt feel any sincerity at all from your eyes. In addition, when people are lying, they will expose some little actions unconsciously." "So you doubted me just because of this?" Jin Zifu felt inconceivably. Luo Qiu said: "I only suspected you the first time. It was not until I came over here did I discovered the truth...um, those are not important now." Then Luo Qiu shifted his focus on Cao Ziqian: "The most important point is, I met your factory manager." After saying that, Luo Qiu walked to the office table, "First, I remembered Mr. Jin said your daughter died of an ident several years ago, but her photo was still set there." In the photo, there was a woman was holding a newborn baby with a happy smile. "The photo proves that Mr. Cao is a sentimental man. That gave me a good impression. So Im more interested in the so-called "bastard" described by Mr. Jin." Jin Zifu couldnt say a word. Then Luo Qiu said: "His table was full of documents, and he was working when I came here in the afternoon. Moreover, the quilt and pillow on the sofa shows Mr. Cao often rest here, even sometimes sleeping. Furthermore, he hired a male secretary." "There is no reasonable exnation besides that he works too hard and often loses track of time, thus has to sleep here..." Luo Qiu said. After that he looked at Jin Zifu without a hint of expression: "A man who still loves his dead wife, works overtime for the factory, along with such a simple office that doesnt match his manager position...why did Mr. Jin deem him as a dirty dog who wanted to seize your familys property?" Jin Zifu finally showed his atrocious nature: "Right! I lied to you! So what? How can I believe you at random...by the way, you never had those documents, did you?" Luo Qiu shook his head, "Youre wrong, Ive got the documents you need." He stretched out his hand, a bright light shed, then a file packet appeared in his hand, "I indeed wanted toplete this transaction with Mr. Jin...but unfortunately, Mr. Jin doesnt trust me." Jin Zifu stared at him nkly. He watched as the documents came flying out, then after appearing before him, they flew back into the packet. He trembled with fear once more. He...he actually shot someone with such terrifying powers! Just then, he was reminded of his grandfathers final words before handing over the ck card and leaving: Never cheat the club, or youll pay for it with a price you cannot afford! Jin Zifu suddenly kneeled on the ground in fright: "Im sorry! I shouldnt have cheated you! Ill finish the transaction! 18 years and 6 months! You can take it!" "No." Luo Qiu said calmly: "Thend will still be worth a lot after liquidation even though the factory will go bankrupt. However, you wont have so much after 8 to 10 years, due to your love of gambling. If you want this factory, and considering that youre the ck card holder thus getting a discount ...33 years and one and a half months would be the transaction fee you need to pay in total." "33 years..." Jin Zifu mumbled. How long would he live if he lost 33 years? If so, he wouldnt enjoy anything even though he got back the factory...this was not what he wanted! "No! I dont want it! I dont want the deal!" Then Jin Zifu promptly rushed towards the door like crazy! However, a ck me appeared in front to stop him. The ck card he left in the club re-emerged from the burning me suspended in the air. "The eighth rule of Traffords Trading Club is, once the ck card is used, the transaction cant be cancelled." With Luo Qius voice, the ck me dashed towards Jin Zifus body. He screeched, then fell down to the ground. As for the ck card, it flew back to Luo Qius hand, and the golden stamp carved on the card gradually vanished. Luo Qiu threw the file packet back to Jin Zifu, then said: "The transaction isplete." ... ... The office fell deathly silent. Cao Ziqian looked pale and his breathing rate went faster...because Luo Qiu was walking to him. Chapter 7 Welcome to Trafford’s Trading Club The inconceivable scenes Cao Ziqian witnessed left him in extreme shock. But he was worried about his child. He didnt want to court the same fate as Jin Zifu. What should he do? "Dont worry." Luo Qiu said slowly: "The deal was with your father-inw, it has nothing to do with you." Cao Ziqian collected himself, and looked at Jin Zifu who was lying on the ground. He didnt know anything about the transaction, yet he was dragged into something ridiculous. "My father...Jin Zifu, died?" Cao Ziqian asked nervously. You Ye answered for him: "No, hes sleeping now." "Sleeping..." You Ye nodded and smiled: "Yes, except that his sleep willst 33 years, one month and 15 days. When he wakes up, he can continue living." "Howe..." Cao Ziqian didnt want to believe it, but everything that happened told him what You Ye said was absolutely true. There was a brief silence, Cao Ziqian looked at Luo Qiu suddenly: "I dont know you...why did you help me?" Though Jin Zifu got back the documents, during his 30 years sleep, Cao Ziqian could easily regain it. Preventing him from making a serious mistake and also solving Jin Zifus problem. From another perspective, Cao Ziqian could be said to have obtained the most this time.. Luo Qiu looked at Jin Zifu and said: "Ive met with the property developer cooperating with you this afternoon. They n to build two apartment blocks for those senior workers of the factory." Then he smiled: "You can have a good life with your child. The money obtained by selling thend and the liquidation of the factory will be enough to repay your bank debt." Cao Ziqian suddenly felt touched. He stared at this mysterious young man, choking back sobs. "Thank you." "No problem." Luo Qiu walked to Cao Ziqian and waved the ck card. At this moment, the vanished stamps on both sides of the card once again floated into it. Then Luo Qiu stuffed the ck card back into Cao Ziqians pocket. He said softly: "You can find us through this card if needed. With that, you are now a member of the Traffords Trading Club." "We can provide you with whatever you want. Dreams, treasures, intelligence, a spouse, health... even life, but only if you can name a satisfactory price. In addition, we dont ept any sort of currency as the transaction fee." "Then, we look forward to your visit." With those words, Luo Qiu and You Ye stepped back, then vanished little by little, disappearing out of Cao Ziqians sight. "Wait! Whats your name?" Cao Ziqian persuaded him to stay subconsciously, "Why do you know about my childs birthday?" But Luo Qiu and You Ye had already disappeared. Cao Ziqian felt his strength leaving him and sat down. Then he realized his back was soaked in sweat due to the nervousness and fright. Just then, a wind rose in front of Cao Ziqian, then Luo Qiu appeared into his sight once more. It gave him a fright. Luo Qiu didnt say nothing, instead he merely turned the desk calendar to face Cao Ziqian. With a faint smile, he left again. This time he really left. On the calendar, a date was circled,beled "The Present" by the side. Upon seeing this, Cao Ziqian couldnt help crying. ... ... ording to You Yes instructions, Luo Qiu went down to the altar on the third floor of the basement in the club. He opened his hands, a lump of grey fog appeared, then floated into the altar slowly. At this time, a voice was heard in his mind. "The tribute has beenpleted, and your lifespan has increased by 30 days." Perhaps it wasnt a sound...but more like information flowing into his mind. As for the hourss which he brought down, the sand at the top seemed to increase a little, while the speed of its descent became slower. Because of the clubs rule, he wouldnt die of illness, or from being shot, he even wouldnt age. Nothing could hurt him except when all the sand flowed down. After waiting for a moment, there was still no change from the alter. Luo Qiu mumbled: "Its not fair to barter 33 years life of Jin Zifu in exchange of 30 days lifespan of mine." "Thats because what you took wasnt his lifespan to be exact, but his time to live by forcing him to sleep for 30 years. In addition, each of the former bosses would reserve part of the transaction fee, instead of giving them all to the altar as tribute." You Ye said. "..." "Things are getting better." Luo Qiu breathed deeply and said: "That exins why therere so many strange items. Are those the items that the former bosses obtained?" You Ye nodded. Luo Qiu no longer wanted to stay at the gloomy altar, so he took You Ye back to the hall. Then he stretched himself and asked: "You Ye, do you know how to cook stewed meatballs with brown sauce? Im hungry." You Ye nodded: "Yes, I do. Ive learned how to cook various dishes. Just give me a minute." "Let me help you." Luo Qiuughed: "And from now onwards, please continue to advise me." You Ye nodded, her dark blue eyes blinked, shining like beautiful gems. ... ... Late at night, the bustling shopping district became quiet. Only tramps and drunkards were sleeping or stumbling outside. However, they didnt noticed that there was an old European stylemp shining its light on the words "OPEN", which were hanging on the wooden door, in the dark street. Legend has it that only people in need could see it. Then, if you saw the Europeanmp lighting up that doorway, would you...have any requests to make? Chapter 8 The 29-year-old Good Mother Luo Qiu went back home using the clubs teleportation method. The familiar items in his bedroom made him feel like he was in another world. The boss of the club could live for a long time unless he or she decided to wait for their death. Through the passage of time, the boss would lose everything, except the club. But those were too far away now for Luo Qiu toprehend. Though the precious incense in the club allowed people to feel rxed and happy, it still couldnt bepared to the feeling of sunshine brightening his small room. Luo Qiu turned on his old CD yer, feeling the cozy melody surrounding his room. Heid on his bed and recalled all the events that happened these two days. Despite finishing his first deal and adding 30 days to his remaining lifespan, he couldnt afford to make light of his situation. The reason he returned home this time was just to calm himself down and n his next move. He was nning the path he would be walkingording to the rules, he could neither die nor age. However, due to his permanent youth, the secret couldnt be kept after 10 or 20 years. That led to a problem. He couldnt stay in one ce or be with his family for too long, because he would have to leave his family during their happiest moments and cause them to suffer due to separation. Luo Qiu suddenly realized why the former boss was so excited and was extremely anxious to get away from his istion. He guessed that the former boss had witnessed his rtives, spouse, eventer generations die a natural death... In ordance with You Ye, he knew that the former boss was a taciturn guy. The former boss only appeared when customers came, otherwise, he just stayed in his room, listening to the music for days. You Ye had experienced 300 years loneliness with him. As so, Luo Qiu might be the same as the former boss someday. "So first, act as an ordinary person during the first ten years." Luo Qiu might be alone in the end, but at his current age, what he felt more was the amazement and mysteriousness from the club. He fell asleep while he was listening to the English song titled . Just as he was about to asleep, Luo Qiu thought that if he longed for istion, then everything he was experiencing was Gods grace. ... ... It was evening, when he was awakened by sounds from the kitchen. Luo Qiu walked out of his bedroom. From the smell, he could tell that someone was cooking his favourite meal. The woman was dressed simply, amon blue blouse and jeans with hair tied up casually, and she was busy cooking in the kitchen in an apron. However, she was young and beautiful. 29 years old was when women are in their prime. She should be wooed by many sessful men, but instead she spent all her spare time taking care of that child. She was Ren Ziling, now working in a newspaper office as a journalist. She seemed to have been promoted to subeditor recently. She met Luo Qius father, who was a widower then, and they fell in love at first sight when she was interviewing him in concerning a murder case. Maybe something unbeknown urred that touched the widower and the youngdy, which Luo Qiu didnt know. After that, Ren Ziling became a member of thismon apartment. Three yearster... the man left. But she was still there. "Luo Qiu, you woke up? I was about to wake you up after cooking." Ren Ziling turned around when she heard sounds. Presumably due to the high cooking heat, Ren Zilings bangs stuck close to her forehead, looking like silk threads. Luo Qiu gazed at her without a word. Ren Ziling touched her face subconsciously: "Is there anything on my face?" Luo Qiu shook his head, as he walked to the living room to watch TV, he reminded her: "You didnt turn on the exhaust hood." "Oh no!!" She tried to turn on the exhaust hood quickly but fumbled about nervously, yet she didnt forget to say, "The meals will be ready soon. Go wash your hands." No response was heard from Luo Qiu, but Ren Ziling was ustomed to it and continued her cooking. Luo Qiu turned on TV and watched the newsthis had been his habit for years. It was 9 oclock, at the dining table. Ren Ziling was confident in her cooking skills, and wanted Luo Qiu to eat more. Luo Qiu suddenly said: "If youre busy these days, then its not necessary toe back to cook for me." The club was still open...Luo Qius timing might be much more unpredictable than this current subeditor. Ren Ziling knocked her chopsticks on Luo Qius bowl, keeping a straight face: "Luo Qiu, I didnt question you about your so-called spontaneous trip, so can you at least respect my rights as your mother?" "Sure..." Luo Qiu just ate the stewed meatballs with brown sauce, without a word. As expected...she still couldnt cook this dish well even after years of practice. ... ... Probably because she was too tired, after dinner and showering, she went into the bedroom and fell asleep quickly. Luo Qiu washed all the dishes, then just as he was about to enjoy the wind at the balcony, You Yes voice was suddenly heard, informing him that there was a new customer in the club. New customers were those that didnt have passes and entered the club for the first time. Chapter 9 The Mantis Monster and The Jade Token It had been just 3 days since Luo Qiu became the boss, but once he returned to the club, he felt a certain carefreeness, just as if he were home, which Luo Qiu found amazing. You Ye was already waiting there, while holding a suit. En...she really was a thoughtful servant girl. She had said that the boss should at least wear an appropriate suit that matched his status. Even though Luo Qiu felt there was nothing wrong with casual wear, but he stillpromised with You Ye who wouldnt take no for an answer. ck gave a mysterious feeling and covered many weaknesses. Luo Qiu was 1.76 meters tall. You Ye gave him a single-breasted ck windbreaker with a tailored cor and a ck cored shirt along with a long golden pendant as an essory. Only then did he look this part as boss of the club. As per You Yes demand, he also changed to a slicked-back hairstyle. En...now he looked mature for his age. As it was often said, the clothes make the man. After taking a look in the mirror, he got ready to greet the visitor, while listening to some basic information about the new customer. When You Ye said that the new customer was a newly formed monster, Luo Qiu was so surprised he missed a step and almost tumbled down the stairs. He remembered the rule that the boss wouldnt die, so he didnt feel afraid. In fact, he felt curious about the monster. Monsters always gave Luo Qiu a mysterious feeling. He wondered if they looked like what was shown in the movies. ... ... However, reality was harsh. When he realized the object in front could move, Luo Qiu renewed the definition of a monster in his mind. The customer was a humpback, wearing a ragged ck coat. An old grey sunhat, disposable mask and sunsses covered his face. His hands wore white industrial gloves and he even had a scarf... No skin was exposed...but his looks didnt seem to be out of Luo Qius imagination yet. "Greetings. Im the boss here. May I help you?" As per the clubs rules, Luo Qiu had to break the silence and greet him. "I, heard, theres, everything, I can, buy, here. Unexpectedly, its, true." The words were blurred and barely coherent. The hoarse sounds made it seemed like his vocal cords had been badly burned. But Luo Qiu understood his words. He had heard about the legend of this club somewhere, and finally found it. "Whats your name please?" Luo Qiu asked with smile. At the moment, You Ye brought two cups of herbal tea. "I dont have a name." the weird guy shook his head, "Call, me, any, thing." Luo Qiu looked at You Ye subconsciously, but she didnt do anything. It seemed like she was waiting for ordersit was different from the first case where they met Jin Zifu. It might be because she didnt want to act beyond her authority after she told all the rules to Luo Qiu. "Lets talk about what I can do for you." Luo Qiu sat down. As a new boss, there were still many details he didnt know about the deals, so he said directly: "What do you want, and whats your transaction fee." "Tomorrow, evening, my, important, time. Enemy, one, protect, me. Just, one, night." He still answered in that voice. Traffords Trading Club was known as the ce where everything could be bought, it certainly included a period of protection. Luo Qiu had a thought: "You can stay here until you feel safe to leave. We have spare rooms for you." "No, must, be, outside." Luo Qiu frowned, "You said an enemy was chasing to kill you. And you only need to be protected for one night, right?" "Yes." "Please exin what your enemy is." Luo Qiu calmly said: "You should know about the rules here." "Mantis, one hundred, and, 20 years, I, cant, deal." Luo Qiu turned his view to You Ye. Then she came close and said slightly: "120-year-old monster in the east is an immature little monster. They are weak in ability. No problem to deal with or kill it." Did that mean...You Ye was absolutely confident to cope with the 120-year mantis monster? Basically, more value the object you need, the higher the transaction fee you must pay. Luo Qiu had heard of monster circles, however, he had no idea of how to wrest more secrets from their new customer...so he decided to ask You Ye primarily. Moreover, the customer wasnt able to fight against an immature monster. This revealed that he must be "poor" within the circle of monsters. "And whats your transaction fee?" Luo Qiu asked, and also induced him: "You know, I will have to deal with the enemy which you are not able to fight. And you need the protection. So it means the protection is as valuable as your life." "This...this." He fished out a parcel of something carefully from his coatit was wrapped in newspaper. He opened it. It was a white jade token, with the length of one finger, a width of three fingers, and a thickness of one finger, while the top was narrower than the bottom. The customer put it on the table, pushing it to Luo Qiu inch by inch. And Luo Qiu put his hand on the jade token gently. ... Not only did his lifespan lengthen, Luo Qiu had also received an ability used for identification after the first transaction. Of course the identification ability would be enhanced once the number of sessful transactions increased, but now all he knew was: --it was a jade with unknown ability --20 days of lifespan was required to do a further identification --he would get 70 days lifetime if he gave it as a tribute. En.. that was everything he knew. Though it was a weak ability, but he had the option to do a further identification. This small jade token was twice as valuablepared to the 33 years of Jin Zifus life... Chapter 10 The Monster was afraid of Mankind "No problem." While the buyer was feeling nervous, Luo Qiu nodded slightly: "I can guarantee you a safe night, however, I have another request..." But immediately, the new customer interrupted Luo Qius words emotionally: "No, way, you, raising, the price!" Luo Qiu smiled: "Dont get me wrong, its just my interest. I just want to know what you look like, if its possible...but I wont force you. And it wont stand in the way of our transaction." "Really?" Luo Qiu nodded. The customer seemed to consider for long, afterwards, he nodded and said in a hoarse voice: "Sure, but, only, you, can, look, no, telling, to others." It was definitely safe here in the club as stated in the booklet of the club. Luo Qiu promised the customer effortlessly due to his overwhelming curiosity to observe the customers appearance. He asked You Ye to wait in the inner room, then waited expectantly to see the how the customer looked. The new customer seemed to be a little hesitant, "Dont, be, scared." Luo Qiu shook his head and said: "Actually I like horror movies and ghost films. Those have reached the limits of humans imagination...but its up to you. Maybe we can talk about your stay tomorrow night...En, where is the so-called "outside"?" "I, got, it." The new customer then stood up, untying his scarf. After it was totally taken off, a wrinkledyer of something dark green was seen, with dry and sparse hair covering it... it was merely the neck, but already gave a disgusting feel. With a deep breath, Luo Qiu continue staring at his face absorbedly. He took off the hat and the sunsses, the mask and even the ck coat. Luo Qiu showed an eager expression and started breathing more rapidly when the customer took off each piece of clothing. He knew he was going to pay for his curiositybut that was his choice. Even though the appearance revealed couldnt bepared by those movies or television programs. He had a strange body with wrinkled dark green skin. What was more, there were some chapped wounds on his skin, with peeling dark green dead skin, and the wound often ooze out green mucus. His arms looked like insects ws, nestled in the white shirt he wore. And his head looked exactly like an insect. But it was the head of a huge insect. He had a round mouth and syringe-like teeth in it, no nose, but two unusuallyrge ck eyeballs without eyelids, on both sides of the mouth. And Luo Qiu didnt see the ears or hair either. Of course there were even some rotted chapped skin on his head. ... When Luo Qiu came to himself, the new customer had put on his clothes and said: "Did, I, scare, you?" Luo Qiu breathed deeply andposed himself: "Its ok." "Dont, lie, I, know, Im, ugly." Luo Qiu shook his head: "You are just another one of lifes creations. Aesthetic views differ. Your look might be beautiful to the same species." The customer answered slowly: "Originally, not, so, such, ugly. Human, polluted, food, gross, grow, this." Did the polluted food contribute to his rotten body? The monster looked like the evolution of some insect. What was the normal food of insects? Luo Qiu thought of some stalks or leaves of botanies first. He heard in recent years, plenty of botanies had been destroyed by acid rain caused by industrial pollution. In some serious cases, sewage with chemical substances or scrap metals were simply disposed into the water sources, so that it polluted the water and led to illness. Unexpectedly, even monsters also became the sacrifices of the environmental pollution. Luo Qiu put back the jade to the newspaper, pushing it back to him: "As the rule, we only ept the transaction fee after you get what you need. In addition, you can move here before tomorrow night. But its up to you." The new customer was shocked: "May, I?" "Sure, there are many rooms avable here." Luo Qiu smiled: "Besides, if you dont mind, Id like to chat...about monsters." He kept silent for a moment: "Dont, you, mind?" Luo Qiu shook his head: "Ive said, I dont care about ones look. Maybe your kin consider you beautiful. I just want to know more information about other life forms." Luo Qiu then smacked his lips: "So I absolutely dont mind, because Im interested." However, after hesitating for a while, the monster still left the club atst. He only told them the meeting time and the address for tomorrow night. As the insect monster left, You Ye came out of the inner room. But she brought a ck pistol on a traywhich should be Jin Zifus pistol originally. He was astonished by her behaviour, but still picked up the pistol in his hand. You Ye said slightly: "My master, if you feel bored, you can y around with this pistol." Luo Qiu was stunned, thenughed: "Is a monster afraid of the bullets?" You Ye said coolly: "In fact, a lot of monsters fear humans weapons, even though they are much stronger and have more abilities. Most of them are not able to defend against attacks from weapons of mass destruction, or else it would make no sense why human beings dont know about the existence about monsters in the world and why monsters barely reveal their real self to society." Luo Qiu weighed this pistol in his hand, and suddenly said: "Its because monsters are more scared of humans." "Master, do you know how to use a pistol?" You Ye smiled and changed the subject: "I can teach you some simple skills." Luo Qiu shook his head. But his body was turned suddenly towards one wall. Meanwhile, his feet separated, the distance between his feet being slightly longer than his shoulder width. He bent knees and turned his toes slightly inward. Then, he stretched out his arms, while grasping the pistol in his right hand. His palm of his left hand was holding the handle of the upper part, and resting his finger on the trigger. Atst he acted to aim at a vase near the wall. "My father had taught me to use a pistol before he left." Luo Qiu said while reminiscing about his father. Chapter 11 The Mantis is Coming! Luo Qiu had no idea that where You Ye got the bullets. Although he used to y with guns in the shooting range under supervision, he hadnt touched one in years after his father left. He just remembered the basic actions, but had to improve his uracy through shooting practice. The good news was, as the boss, he had the ability of teleportation. Therefore he went into the wilderness with You Ye to shoot at midnight. Boom, boom, boom--! His score was terrible, and the sounds merely scaring the small animals. Without realizing it, he had used a dozen magazines. He rubbed his shoulders andughed after seeing the final recording of his shooting: Is that OK? You Ye smiled: As long as you feel happy. Luo Qiu was certainly aware that his results were terrible, but he felt no embarrassment. He returned the pistol back to You Ye, waving to say goodbye to her, then went back home. Call me if another customeres. Luo Qiu exined: If its possible, these days, Ill be myself, an ordinary university student in this city, with a nice stepmother. You Ye nodded and saw Luo Qiu vanish out of her sight. When You Ye went back to the club, she just sat there quietly, this was considered rest for her. However, as soon as the wooden door opened and door bell rang, this servant girl would stand up with a beautiful smile, ready to be of service to the customers. ...... ...... When Luo Qiu woke up in the morning, Ren Ziling had already left home for work. As per his original n, Luo Qiu should take a bus to the university, but he changed his mind. Luo Qiu had very few real friends in the universitySo did most students, actually. That was because not everyone was interested inmunicating, and few people would show you their real selves. But the main reason was Luo Qius major. Luo Qiu still believed he had been possessed by some ghost during the time he picked his major, which was new and had no seniors. His major waspaleontology, with merely two students, including himself. On the other hand, there were some advantages majoring paleontology. For instance, there were extremely few sses which the humanities students envied, and had only one professor, who was often absent... Therefore, he wouldnt fail the only course in any case. He heard that the professor was obsessed with his research in paleontology, so he was funding his research under the guise of the new major. Hence, Luo Qiu didnt even had to request for leave. After washing, Luo Qiu sat down in front of hisputer, searching the ce which the insect monster had provided him using the satellite map. He spent a whole morning looking for itthe insect monster dered that his skin rotted due to consuming food tainted by pollution. Thus Luo Qiu focused on the potential sources where the insect monster could have been poisoned. At noon, Luo Qiu turned off hisptop and went back to the club. So far, there was no new customers. You Ye prepared stewed beef, a dish of pickled cucumber, bread with caviar, and the borscht as Luo Qius lunch. Luo Qiu looked at the bread: Is this Russian bread? Yes. You Ye smiled: Of course its just amon bread, butrger and harder. The whole meal was arranged neatly and had an graceful atmosphere, so Luo Qiu smiled: This should be a normal meal in Russia. It seems you prefer Russian dishes? You Ye smiled, but she didnt answer his question. But ording to clues left behind, he could tell something about hershe was made by an alchemist, so she shouldnt be an easterner. The alchemist was likely to be a Russian, or from some neighbouring country, which might have been the hometown of You Ye. He asked You Ye if she could recall the events before she became a puppet. But she merely shook her head, her royal blue eyes dimmed for a moment. Master, do you like this style of meal? You Ye asked suddenly. A puppet didnt need food, yet she could cook such amazing dishes. Therefore it was probably due to the soul sealed in her body, which was the only memory rting to her past. The food she cooked most often during thest 300 years, might be these Russian dishes. Thats ok, Im not selective to food. Luo Qiu shook his head, But it doesnt feel authentic. He looked at You Ye, then smiled: So if its possible, lets go to Russia, and create dishes made from the freshest materials there. The taste would be very good. Luo Qiu thought he saw a slight hint of desire in her beautiful eyes. After lunch, Luo Qiu chatted with You Ye to find out more about the monsters world hiding from human society. Luo Qiu was so interested in the strange news about monsters that he even ignored the appointed time. Only when You Ye admonished him did Luo Qiu hastily prepared to teleport and send themselves to the designated destination. It was in a forest, with a river flowing from west to east. There were blocks of buildings not far away from it, with faint light emitting from the inside. A chemical nt was located here but was forced to close down due to illegal sewage discharge which was reported in the news a few years ago. However it seemed to have been reopenedter. The river water was clear reflecting the new moon. However it was starting to seem a little murky with floating dead fish bodiesthey had no idea how long the river would be clean. Master, the customer ising. You Ye suddenly reminded Luo Qiu near his ear. Luo Qiu took a deep breath, then looked to his second customer with a smile. The customer wore the same clothes as yesterday. As he was an insect, he didnt walk quickly. The insect monster finally reached Luo Qiu atst, and said happily: You, came, here. However right at that time, a scream came from somewhere. Then the insect monster started to tremble. Based on these situations, Luo Qiu was aware that the so-called enemy wasing. En...a 120-year-old mantis monster? He was looking forward to meeting it. Chapter 12 The Insect Wasnt a Vegetarian There was a high chance that he woulde in conflict with the monster, so Luo Qiu felt slightly nervous. However, due to the clubs protection, nobody could take his life. Luo Qiu was not the same as his upright father, but he had branded his fathers words in his mind: Face your problems head on and fight. ...... ...... He held the loaded USP pistol in his hands, aiming at the ground. As for You Ye, she looked more rxed and just stood there like usual. She probably didnt even regard the mantis as an opponent. In contrast, the insect monster trembled constantly due to fright. So Luo Qiu stuck close to him, staying in front. At this time, the trio stood backed against the river, and looked towards the forest. Because they thought the mantis monster would find it hard to assault them across the river. All of a sudden, a loud shriek rang, and a shadow darted forth from the left of the forest! Before Luo Qiu reacted, You Ye had stepped forward to engage the opponent. The air resounded with the sounds from the collision of weapons. A secondter, he saw You Ye held an expandable ck metal stick, and a fourth shadow appeared under the moonlight... Who are you guys? A gruesome sound came from the front. It was a mantis monster. He stood with his legs slightly separated and hands hung low. His fingers closely sticking to one another--thats right-- fingers. Because in front of Luo Qiu was a well-featured young man with a slightly waxyplexation. He wore a dark blue suit and would seem like a model if he wasnt taking such a weird stance. Only the fierce look ruined his good impression. This mantis monster had obvious differencespared to Luo Qius customerthat insect monster. This...eh, Mr. Mantis, I suggest you leave here if possible. Luo Qiu said in a more polite manner: My... friend that in front of you, is being protected by us. Could you please leave here tonight? Luo Qiu wanted to earn the transaction fee without using much effort. But as the rule of the club stated, any staff of the club could not use the name of the club, especially before the enemy of the customer. The mantis answered while Luo Qiu was distracted. Hum. The mantis scornfully sneered, setting his sight on the insect monster, Do you think you can break away with the help of these two guys? Then he walked one step forward with a grisly look. The insect monster took a step back by instinct. rmingly, he said, Dont,e, over, here!! As hearing this, the mantisughed, If I didnt eat allrger monsters and became too hungry, I wouldnt eat such a young guy like you. Then the mantis snorted: I still remember the scream from your mother when I ate her. So how should I kill you first? Like I ate your mother? Pulling apart your arms? Or twisting off your head? Do you remember your mother? I twisted her head off first! Stop, talking!!! Ah!!! The insect monster lost his mind. Uttering a heartrending cry, he rushed towards the mantis. But due to his body being too cumbersome, Luo Qiu extended a leg, tripping him to stop him going forward. Luo Qiu shook his head: Stand up, youre under protection. I... Perhaps the tumble made the insect monster realize that the mantis wanted him to close the distance so that it would be easy to eat him. Then, he became afraid again. Mind your own business, Ill eat you first! the mantis sneered and jumped up. His arms were extended and turned to sharp scythes, hacking towards Luo Qiu. Though he hadnt any experience fighting with a monster, but instinctively, Luo Qiu took aim at the mantis. Peng, Peng, Peng!!! Do you think these small bullets will hurt me? So na?ve! The bullets didnt manage to pierce the two scythes of the mantis! The mantisnded in front of Luo Qiu and sent out a horizontal sh! The scythes were extremely sharp, sharp enough to even cut through rock. Luo Qiu immediately squatted to evade the attack. He wouldnt die anyway even by being shot in the head, because of the protection from the club. He wouldnt die, but he could still feel pain! As soon as Luo Qiu squatted, the mantis kicked him viciously. To the surprise of the mantis, he didnt hit him. Instead, Luo Qiu showed up 3 meters away from the mantis monster, with the same crouching posture. After that, Luo Qiu stood up quickly. Luo Qiu was maximising the use of his teleportation ability. This time, the mantis was stunned, but still remained calm and stared at his target. Just when the mantis intended to attack Luo Qiu for the second time, a deafening sound suddenly came from the back of his head. Then he hit the ground directly, his limbs spamming and foaming at his mouth. Slowly, his body transformed gradually back to his original appearance. What a huge mantis he was! Luo Qiu couldnt help giving You Ye a thumb up. It was quite an impressive attack just by using a metal stickonly a sophisticated master couldnd such a strike without the mantis realizing it. When the insect monster saw that his enemy was almost dead, he suddenly screamed and climbed onto the mantis. You Ye seemed disgusted by the insect monster, so she backed up a few steps when he got closed. At this point, the insect monster bit down on the mantis immediately. My God...I just realize hes not vegetarian. Chapter 13 The Eclosion Luo Qiu was at a loss, so he posted this problem onto the inte, What do you do if you see arge insect eating a huge mantis? However, noizens were bored enough to answer him. Anyway, the insect had finally achieved his revenge, thus Luo Qiu breathed in deeply, breaking the silence, Would you like some water? The water in the river is clear and clean... The insect stared nkly at him. As soon as he looked down and saw what he had done, he jumped away in fight, then rapidly scrambled to the river bank and vomited into the river. After a long while, the insect finally managed to get two sips of water. He thenposed himself and then walked over to Luo Qiu and You Ye slowly, Thanks, for, helping, me, get, revenge. Luo Qiu nodded, No problem, You Ye and I just kept our part of the agreement we made. Now that your enemy was dead, what can we do for you next? Since a whole night hadnt passed yet, this meant the deal had not beenpleted, therefore Luo Qiu had no right to ept the jade token as the transaction fee yet. Unless the buyer himself said that the deal had beenpleted. But Luo Qiu wanted to end the deal earlier, so he asked, The mantis is dead, so do you have anything else youre afraid of? Nobody seems toe to such a deste ce. Protect, me, till, the, sun, rises. Ok... Luo Qius reply reassured the insect monster. Thank you. That was the only fluent sentence the insect ever said. Next, the insect took off his ck coat and revealed his extremely ugly body. The wound on it was much more serious than yesterday. The insect turned back, walking towards the bank step by step. Luo Qiu had a premonition that an unforgettable event would ur next. The insect soaked himself in the ice cold river water. He then looked up at the new moon high in the sky. His ugly body expanded to its greatest extent, then gradually contracted back. Luo Qiu was still unclear what the insect would do, but he felt that something was amiss. Then the huddled body shrunk...or it might have dried up. Luo Qiu wasnt sure, thus walked closer to the insect without realizing it. This time during midsummer, the pebbles around the bank gave off a wondrous beauty, shining brightly like dark blue gems. As for the insect monster, he was surrounded by a bright yellow light flowing about like a stream of golden liquid. It was absorbing the essence of the water and the moon. You Ye said, Master, it was preparing to break free of his cocoon, and step into a brand new stage of life. Yes. Luo Qiu just nodded. He understood You Yes answer. The protection he required was for evolving into a butterfly. Time passed in the silent forest, asionally with a light breeze. Mother nature seemed to looking forward to the birth of a butterfly. Luo Qiu lost track of time, immersing himself in that wonderful moment. Only when the new moon set and the sky turned dark, did he hear a dull sound...the cocoon was breaking. But...it seems like he cant get out. Luo Qiu frowned. In normal case, though it was a hard process, a butterfly should still be able to break out of their cocoon based on their natural instincts. But as Luo Qiu said, the wings of the insect monster were hidden in the cocoon, thus were not able to extend and break the shell. Its too weak... You Ye shook her head, It wont be powerful enough even though it absorbed the essence of water and the moon. If it was a round moon, the insect would get more essence and grow stronger. Weakness... The polluted food he ate contributed to his weak body. Suddenly, Luo Qiu breathed in deeply and walked to the huge cocoon, breaking the gaps as he tried to help the insect. Hopefully this will help you, but you have to struggle and try your best toe out. Next, a pair of weak wings emerged from the broken cocoon and extended in the wind. There were 4 symmetrical pieces of light green and purple wings waving slightly. Luo Qiu felt relieved after seeing this and stepped back a little. Next would be the change of the insects body in the cocoon. You Ye sat down on a round stone beside Luo Qiu at the bank. I got it. Luo Qiu said excitedly and waved his cellphone. You Ye gazed at the cellphone screen. It showed several butterflies with the same wings as the insect, The golden...what butterfly? The golden teinopalpus imperialis. Luo Qiu smiled, Even an ordinary golden teinopalpus imperialis is considered an endangered species, let alone a monster golden teinopalpus imperialis. Its so beautiful, You Ye said in awe. Luo Qiu then walked forward and smiled, Its better to observe it closely. Luo Qiu was too impatient to wait for the birth of a new golden teinopalpus imperialis. Would the insect monster be the same size as an adult after it came out of the cocoon, just like the really huge mantis? Finally, the cocoon totally broke, and bright light emitted from the inside. A pair of fair delicate hands stretched out softly and broke apart both sides of the cocoon. Luo Qius jaw dropped in amazement....it was notrge, and quite different from what the insect monster used to be. Instead, the one that showed up in front of him was ady with butterfly wings. What was going on? Chapter 14 Graceful Dance The appearance of ady with wings exceeded Luo Qius imagination, however it was still eptablepared to the huge butterfly he had envisioned. Once the butterfly came out, Luo Qiu took off his windbreaker and threw it to her, Wear it and hide your body. She grabbed it, saying slowly with a smile, You humans really are weird. Luo Qiu said nothing, but touched his nose and smiled. Due to her wings, she couldnt wear the coat properly, so she just wore it backwards holding it with her two hands. Suddenly, she spread her wings and flew out of the cocoon elegantly, floating up into the grey sky. Finally, shended in front of Luo Qiu, saying with gratitude, Thank you for saving my life. Compared with the hideous appearance before, her present beauty made her seem even more special. At this time, the sun was about to rise, which meant the task of protecting her would soon end. Luo Qiu had gained a little bit of information about the transformation of monsters from You Ye previously. Most monsters who could conceal their original bodies would join human society to live as ordinary individuals. Some others would hide in suburbs or unfrequented areas. As for the butterfly monster, she was perfect in both looks and the temperament. If she was able to cover up her wings, she would be an unbelievable beautifuldy in society even if she didnt dress up. Now you can speak fluently. Luo Qiu ignored her thanks, instead, became interested in her ability to speak. The butterfly replied, Ive full-grown vocal cords now so my voice is normal. Luo Qiu nodded, Youve sessfully evolved, so whats your next goal? Living in human society or returning to the forest as a free monster? The butterfly thought for a while and said, I want to see the world...Do you have any ideas? Luo Qiu was stunned, in fact he didnt even understand the so-called society as a student, but he felt embarrassed if he didnt answer the question, so he replied, I think, first you need a name. A name? Luo Qiu smiled, Everyones life starts with a name. But...I dont have a name. She shook her head, but suddenly raised it and asked with shining eyes, Can you give me a name? To give a good name for the butterfly, one with such beauty and grace, made Luo Qiu itch to have a try. He looked to the sky, gazing at a distant ce while admiring the rising sun, but his thoughts still remained at the scene where the insect monster transformed to a butterfly and flew out. Those reminded him of a poem, and he intoned in a soft voice, Like the scent of books, dancing around a ss of wine... Suddenly Luo Qiu turned around, Dance! What about Dance as your name? Dance... the butterfly lowered her head, whispered the name for several times, then raised her head and nodded with smile. Not only did the butterfly manage to be reborned, but even obtain her own name. The beautiful golden teinopalpus imperialis spread her wings and flew into the sky. A spot of light then dropped into Luo Qius palm gently. It was the transaction fee---the jade token. Thank you! Hopefully we will meet again. Then the butterfly flew towards the direction of the rising sun. After long times view of the jade, Luo Qiu turned to You Ye and said gently, Im hungry, lets go to have some food. I know theres a restaurant that is famous for its steamed buns and fresh soybean milk. ...... ...... Luo Qiu observed the jade while he was eating the hot steamed buns. He had to make a choice even though he didnt want to lose the jade. To offer it as tribute for the exchange of 70 days, or spend 20 days to do a further identification? He asked for You Yes opinion on the way back home, however, he received the same answer, Master, as long as you feel happy... Just leave it for now, I dont have that many days that can be used for further identification, on the other hand, its also a pity to pay it as tribute so soon, Luo Qiu said to himself. So, he decided to leave it for now, and offer it to the altar in exchange for more days if he didnt manage toplete any more deals. But if customers came sessively...it would be better to research the secret of the jade. Luo Qiu, what are you giggling about and why are you getting up so early? Ren Ziling walked out of her bedroom with bed hair and a drowsy look. Luo Qiu pointed to the steamed buns and the soybean milk on the tea table, answering her, Youre up early too. Ren Ziling sat beside Luo Qiu directly as she yawned, holding his shoulder and smiling, Can you tell me why youre acting so weird these two days? I can y the role of your life coach. Luo Qiu moved away from her and turned on the TV. Ren Ziling didnt mind and grabbed the steamed buns instead. Luo Qiu frowned, Did you...brush your teeth? Ren Ziling blinked, Its better to brush teeth after breakfast. What a good life coach. Luo Qiu teased. Ren Ziling shrugged, putting down the bun, and noticed the jade token Luo Qiu left on the tea table, Was this always in our home before? Now it is. Ren Ziling weighed it in her hands and frowned, Ive seen this somewhere... where was it? Luo Qiu took back the jade, standing up and saying, You can tell me when you remember the ce. However, you should brush your teeth now. Do you know how bad the breath of a woman that smokes chronically is when she wakes up? Ren Ziling put hands together and breathe out, then said, No, its not bad. So are you going to brush your teeth? Luo Qiu grabbed the bag of the steamed buns. After hearing this, Ren Ziling felt that she had lost the argument and rushed to the bathroom. Luo Qiu sized up the jade token and then thought of something. On the TV, a female anchor pronounced in a precise tone, Today, Evesting Heart Group will publish their new development project. ording to reports, they will cooperate with the prestigious industrialpany---Golden Eagle, to develop... Luo Qiu remembered it supposed to be the project of Cao Ziqian and his partner, the property developer. The news didnt mention about their chairman---Jin Zifu, but Luo Qiu knew that Jin Zifu had been sent to a well renowned hospital. Right then, Ren Ziling suddenly darted out, with the toothbrush in her mouth, I remembered where I saw the jade token before! Chapter 15 Gu Yue Zhai The Antique Shop It was a well-known name in the antique circle. As the most famous and substantial antique shop, the customers of Gu Yue Zhai were mostly socialites. And the ce that Ren Ziling saw the jade, was right in Gu Yue Zhai. Ren Ziling said she saw the same jade when she interviewed the boss of Gu Yue Zhai recently. So Luo Qiu asked her what the boss was like. Ren Ziling frowned and grinded her teeth, She is an old woman still in her menopause period! It was rare of Ren Ziling to show such an expression, so Luo Qiu threw over a confused look to her.. Ren Ziling said, There was no greetings, only cold words from her, as cold as the winter! Luo Qiu asked indifferently, I heard youre journalist? Ren Ziling snorted, Yes, but journalists are sensitive too, but I abide by the professional ethics and wont write any biased articles! Though the old woman is terrible, her granddaughter is not bad...she was about your age Luo Qiu put his hand underneath his chin, looking at the scenery outside the car window and said, Im 20 years old, heterosexual, but not eager to get a girlfriend at the moment, so please dont act as my matchmaker. Besides, dont talk while you are driving... Just you wait and see! Ill have you marry early! Because I promised your father that Ill take care of you. In addition, I want to hug my grandchildren!Ren Ziling said. After a time, they arrived at Gu Yue Zhai...Ren Ziling was the subeditor, so she had a lot of freedom. As for Luo Qiu, his professor might prefer his students to be absent so that he himself could skip ss and do his own research...due to such reasons, they had time to go to this antique shop. ...... You are...Ms. Ren. The receptionist was dressed as a female priestess, with a delicate and pretty look. Do you still remember me? Ren Ziling asked curiously. The receptionist smiled, Its my responsibility to remember the customers. Ms. Ren came here twice to do an interview. Ive read it and found it well written. Ren Ziling smiled sweetly, Thank you! After the receptionist brought some tea over, she then left. Ren Ziling whispered to Luo Qiu, How about that girl? She is delicate and polite, and she is your age. Do you like her? Maybe I can help you. Luo Qiu sighed, I should have asked for the address and came here alone. Ren Ziling realized he was mocking her but didnt seem discouraged. Well, its ok. But Im sure youll lose yourself in the next girl well see a secondter. Its hard to find such an elegant girl with traditional beauty nowadays in this society! Hearing these words, Luo Qiu didnt even bother to tease her again. Ms. Ren. Right then, a beautiful voice of ady was heard. She was dressed in a cheongsam and walked slowly towards them. She wore a long cheongsam with light green lotus patterns surrounded by golden strings with long white sleeves. A blue silk ribbon was held in her hands and she wore white t shoes. This woman was tall, with beautiful eyes, a slender waist and a plump chest. Her hair was held up merely with a white hairpin. Luo Qiu was astonished by her attractive appearance. Ren Ziling pushed him a little, saying in a low voice, Are you stunned by her ? Ms. Ren, I think your friend isnt astonished, but shocked. Thedy smiled. Luo Qiu, fancy meeting you here. Yeah...its a surprise. Luo Qiu nodded. Ren Ziling was stunned, Do you two know each other? Luo Qiu then answered, This is Zhang Qingrui, my ssmate from university. She looked at Luo Qiu and Ren Ziling, then asked, You two are...? ...... ...... Ms. Ren is Luo Qius mother! Zhang Qingrui was shocked by their rtionship, but didnt say anything else. Instead, she turned the subject to antiques. Why are you interested in antiques suddenly? Ren Ziling received some silent cues from Luo Qiu, so she didnt mention the jade token, instead said he was studying something about antiques. As her only ssmate, Zhang Qingrui inevitably noticed Luo Qiu when they both went to the ss asionally. However, they didnt talk because he was too introverted to do anything, except give a greeting. She deemed that the conversation now would be more than the total number of words Luo Qiu spoke to her inst few months. Sure...No problem. Zhang Qingrui answered hospitably, I can introduce some items you are interested in and give you a fair price. Luo Qiu looked around. There were quite a few antiques and china wares, however, he didnt find the same jade Ren Ziling mentioned. He shook his head, Is there anything better? And Ren Ziling said, Ms. Zhang, could you take what I sawst time to show this willful kid? He needs to broaden his horizons. Sure, follow me please. Zhang Qingrui turned and made a gesture to invite them to go first. ...... ...... This scene was caught by two young mening in. Boss Zhong, who is that man? Ms. Zhang personally greeted him herself. Boss Zhong frowned and said, Lets go for Mrs. Zhang first and put everything else on hold for now. Chapter 16 The Jade Lock and the Black Card Boss Zhong was born in a mysterious family. He was a capable man with a mild temper, quite different from those useless affluent second generations. Every week Boss Zhong came here to chat with the entric old woman. Each time when Boss Zhong came here, the entric woman did not treat him or his employee well, but Boss Zhong still remained cid and calm. Every time before they left, the boss would attempt to have a conversation with Zhang Qingrui revealing his intentions to woo her, but she did not seem to reciprocate his feelings. Due to these factors, the employee realized that his boss had major crush on Zhang Qingrui. So, the employee did a background check on Zhang Qingrui privately by pulling some strings. Only then did he knew that she was a university student and single, but managed the business of Gu Yue Zhai most of the time. Then he told everything he knew to Boss Zhong, which put Boss Zhong in a good temper. The next morning, the employee received a piece of jade for his help. After receiving the present, the employee starting paying attention to news about Zhang Qingrui. I dont like your follower. He doesnt look like a talented person. Just as the employee was thinking of having a talk about the background of the man chatting with Mrs. Zhang, he suddenly heard words that made him break out into a cold sweat. This damn old woman! But he dared not refute her, so he just gazed at the floor with an innocent look. If you dont like him, then just let him wait outside. Boss Zhong smiled and turned to say, Cheng Yun, leave us alone please. Cheng Yun nodded. He dared not show any dissatisfaction, and walked out of the room quietly. This room was the office of the real boss. Unlike the modern-style door te hanging outside the door, the decoration inside the room gave a sense of antique beauty. There was a traditional Manchu screen and cyan wooden board at the hallway. An imperial chair designed using the mortise and tenon structure was ced by the window. Bead curtains swung about at the entrance of the drawing room. A padauk secretaire could be seen in the drawing room, with writing brush holder, inkstone and paper on the left, while there was a stack of ancient books at the opposite side. At a corner, there was a Fu Xi-style zither. As Cheng Yun left, Mrs. Zhang fanned herself gently and said, Youre very patient, much better than your irritable grandfather. Mrs. Zhang, my grandfather has been focusing on painting and calligraphy these few years, so he is much more even-tempered now, Boss Zhong said. She answered, I left the capital a long time, just to tell them, that I Zhang Li Fann have no desire to meddle in their business. Your grandfather must have recalled something to send his grandson to seek me out now. Mrs. Zhang gazed at Boss Zhong. Even though she was an ageddy, the look still gave him pressure. Your calm and good manners impressed me, so I will give you a chance to tell your story. Boss Zhong took a deep breath with a slight hint of joy. He thought for a while, then said lightly, Luo Chen has heard some secrets from an elder, that theres a ce, which can satisfy any desire...and the elder in my family said that you are the most knowledgeable about it. Mrs. Zhang sneered suddenly, Youre so na?ve. Do you know the ce you mention is not some special mountain or holy ce, but a ce that makes deals with demons? Boss Zhong then broke into a radiant smile, Seems the legend is true. So Mrs. Zhang, youve been there before, right? Mrs. Zhang waved her fan, her tone changed, Im under the weather today, so please leave, and nevere back! When seeing this, Zhong Luochen fished out a small pouch, he opened it and poured out the object inside. Mrs. Zhang, sorry to trouble you. What fell out was a jade lock. Mrs. Zhangs temper mellowed a bit. She took the jade lock into her palm, stroking it gently, then sighing and saying, This is what I gave my sister before I left the capital...Do you really want to use it for the exchange of the information? My grandmother gave it to me before she left. Zhong Luochen whispered, she said if the Zhong family is in trouble, only this can save the family. Mrs. Zhang sped her hands together and held the lock, then sighed. Just go back for now. I have to consider this issue carefully. Zhong Luochen nodded. I hope you can give me an answer soon. But what will you use it for? Mrs. Zhang asked. He said, Its about my grandfather. The doctor said, the irritable old man will be dead soon. ...... ...... On the other side, what Luo Qiu had seen were all invaluable items. Though he was not familiar with antiques, he could still feel the quaint aura from those treasures. However, he didnt seen the so-called jade token. So Ren Ziling looked at Zhang Qingrui and asked, Ms. Zhang, seems like some things are missing. There were several small pieces when I came to do the interviewst time. Zhang Qingrui smiled. Good memory. Right, some of collections have been sent away already. After that, she picked and opened a picture album from the shelf. Should be these. They were sent to the auctionpany. In one nce, Luo Qiu impressively captured the picture of the jade token printed in the album. So he grabbed the picture album directly from Zhang Qingrui. It was very rude, but Luo Qiu didnt think so much. He just looked at the pictures carefully. However, Ren Ziling felt embarrassed. Thus she had to apologize to Zhang Qianrui, He always does like that when he see things he likes... Zhang Qingrui shook her head. No worries. We still have a lot. You can take it back home. Luo Qiu nodded and merely said, Thanks. Once he realized the jade token was not here, he just walked towards the door and went out. This made Ren Ziling feel helpless. And Zhang Qingrui had the same feeling, but she didnt say anything due to her good manners. Ren Ziling couldnt help prompting him. She pulled Luo Qiu back and put on a false smile. Dont lose the opportunity to have a good look. Luo Qiu had no choice but to nce at them for a second. But all at once, he frowned and went to a corner. Whats this? Luo Qiu pointed to an object covered by a ss lid in a corner...It was a very familiar ck card. And there were two golden stamps on the card. This confirmed it was the card of the club...and could be used twice. Chapter 17 The Mask However Ren Ziling was puzzled when she saw this card and whispered, I dont remember seeing this before... Luo Qiu knew the reason. It was the item of the club. It would lie there, but few would be able to notice it. People ignored it due to its appearance---just like the club. Only those who needed it could see it. Yes, its always been there. Maybe you just didnt notice it, Zhang Qingrui looked at Luo Qiu and said without doubt. Are you interested in this card? Of course Luo Qiu was interested, because every ck card meant a potential customer to him. But he thought it was inappropriate to show his interest. So he shook his head. No, I just think its weird. He looked at Zhang Qingrui. This ck card doesnt seem to be an antique. I just found it didnt match the atmosphere of the shop. Zhang Qingrui smiled. Some customers asked about it before, do you know what my answer was? Luo Qiu shook his head, it seemed like he didnt care about the answer. Zhang Qingrui was stunned, she felt that Luo Qiu really was a snotty guy. Noment. Zhang Qingrui gave him the answer. Ren Ziling stared nkly, she knew Luo Qiu was a blockhead and had made his ssmate angry, which was why she yed a trick on him. After many years of experience as a journalist, she sensed that it was Zhang Qingruis polite way of dismissing them. Ren Ziling pretended to look at the time, then showed a worried look. Itste. Thanks for your introduction. I have an interviewter...by the way, dont focus on these little things. Actually Luo Qiu is a good guy and...Hey, Luo Qiu, wait... F*ck... Luo Qiu swore in his mind, sighing as he walked towards the door. Ren Ziling quickly finished the rest of the short conversation and ran to Luo Qiu in a hurry. Afterwards, Zhang Qingrui---the ssical beauty, finally let the smile on her face fade away. Frowning, she looked at the ck card disyed in the show case. She had a sudden urge to touch the card. However, as her fingers strayed near the card, she hesitated for a second ,then abandoned the thought and closed the show case. The young female manager had only worked for two years in thepany, but had met arge amount of well renown people. There were few people that paid attention to the ck card in the collection. She was aware that the card was ced there intentionally by her grandmother. She had asked the reason, but her grandmother, Mrs. Zhang, shook her head and remained silent each time, as if avoiding something. There might be something magical about this ck card. If someone stopped by and set their eyes on it, they would have a desire to grab it. Zhang Qingrui was most likely the person, besides her grandmother, who had the most contact with this card. Therefore she probably had the strongest desire to possess it. Furthermore, the customers who set their sights on the ck card, would keep staring at it, unless they were woken up from their trance. Some visitors had said that they would buy the ck card at any price. Except that it was not for sale...hence she was confused as to why her grandmother would set it on disy. Qingrui. She got a fright upon hearing the familiar voice of her grandmother. She then turned back right away, walked to Mrs. Zhang quickly and held out her arms. Grandma, why did youe to the collection chamber today? I juste to have a look, Mrs. Zhang replied slowly, then frowned. I told you many times not to look at the ck card. Zhang Qingrui stuck her tongue out, I was too busy serving two customers, so I was careless... Mrs. Zhang suddenly sighed, and walked towards the ck card. She stood in front of the show case and muttered to herself, I shouldnt have kept it till now. Grandma? Zhang Qingrui asked questioningly. Mrs. Zhang shook her head. Wrap it up and give it to me. It had been ced here ever since Gu Yue Zhai was established and had never been taken away. Zhang Qingrui was curious about the usage of the card, so she asked frankly, Grandma, what happened? I saw Boss Zhong came to you, did he... Mrs. Zhang nodded, but then shook her head. He is excellent but too scheming, dont get too close to him. Zhang Qingrui didnt say a word. However, she wouldnt talked to Ren Ziling and Luo Qiu personally if it wasnt for avoiding that annoying guy. Soon, Zhang Qingrui brought the card to her grandmother. Mrs. Zhang said, Give it to Boss Zhong the next time hees, and tell him to use it only once, then return it as soon as possible, or he risks facing his own demise. Zhang Qingrui nodded without saying a word about the ck card, though she was still curious. Actually it wasnt a big deal. ...... ...... Master, whats this? At noon, Luo Qiu decided the skip afternoon sses and head to the club. He was reading the photo album from Gu Yue Zhai. Well, there are still many things that I dont know, Luo Qiu replied airily. But then he remembered something. While looking at You Ye, he asked, By the way, bring the masks from the warehouse from first floor of the basement to me, please. As per the rule, he could freely use everything in the club. However, the items which had been sent to the warehouse couldnt be used as tributes. Which meant, the transaction fees ced in the warehouse couldnt be used as tributes, the more serious matter was that he had to pay a part of his lifespan aspensation. It was disgusting, eh? Actually, there was a certain period of protection after receiving the transaction fee. During this period, the transaction fee could not be used, and could only be ced in the warehouse or used as tribute. OK, just one minute. You Ye didnt ask the reason. As a servant girl, You Ye had to obey the bosss order unconditionally, just like how Luo Qiu had to follow the rules of the club. After that, Luo Qiu touched his face and said to himself, It might be a hassle since Zhang Qingrui has the ck card. What if shees here some day... Thinking further, Luo Qiu couldnt use his current name Luo Qiu then when he showed up as the boss. He wanted toe up with a cool name. Chapter 18 The Clown with a Black Cane Not long after that, You Ye brought the mask to him. The three masks were leftovers from the former boss-. Next, it was time for him to make a difficult choice. The original function of these masks were for hiding the bosss face and to conceal their identities. They were all pretty well made. Luo Qiu grabbed one and touched the decorations on it. The decorations showed that it was a Venice mask--- Bauta that hid half of face. Luo Qiu tried it on. He felt the mask stick to his face quickly, then disappeared. Now it felt just like his own skin. He didnt feel stuffy and, more amazingly, it seemed that the mask became weightless. You can be invisible after wearing the mask. He felt the information flow into his mind. He then looked at You Ye in curiosity. Can you see me? Not visually, You Ye answered. However Im conscious of the presence of the master. Luo Qiu was stunned and took a mirror, but nothing could be seen in it. After a while, he took off Bauta. He was just unwilling to reveal his identity to the customers, not bing invisible. It was but a mere toy to him. Next, Luo Qiu picked up the second mask---a mask made from paper pulp. It had golden eyes and cracked lips painted red...actually it was just a Japanese style fox mask. Luo Qiu tried it on. Its Inaris face, used to pray for good harvest. Yeap...it might be useful in areas that were poor or without farming technology. The mask also didnt match Luo Qius suit which You Ye chose. The third one---a clown mask. He feltfortable wearing this one. As it coalesced on his face, information also flowed into his mind. Its a real clown, who has the ability to see through all magic. The magic stated here was the sleight-of-hand kind, not the supernatural one. Im lucky its a white face mask, instead of a colorful one. Luo Qiu joked, Nobody would want to meet Ronald McDonald in this serious ce. You Ye didnt know what he was talking about. Ill grab this one, it goes better with the suit. Though the ability is useless. Luo Qiu then stood up. He didnt seem funny wearing the clown mask with his suit. Instead it gave him a mysterious feel...but something felt wrong. Luo Qiu tried to find out what was wrong as he looked in the mirror. At this moment, You Ye came up with a top hat, a ck cane and a pair of white gloves from the cloakroom. Luo Qiu wore the hat and gloves, and brandished the cane experimentally. It gave him a good feel. Good, call me Mr. Clown from now on, Luo Qiu joked. Well, a clown would lighten the mood in this ce seeped with strong desires. Master, as long as youre happy. Right as Luo Qiu wanted toin about the overuse of this reply, the clubs bell rang. Luo Qiu had no time to enjoy his new costume. He walked down to the hall and prepared to serve the customer. It was a young man standing at the entrance, looking around nervously. He should be several years older than Luo Qiu. Besides, he looked like a sessful man, either a rich second generation or socialite. Wee to Traffords Trading Club, what can I do for you? Luo Qiu grabbed the cane and walked downstairs step by step, observing the youths further reaction. Who are you? The young man held still and stayed at the entrance, with a vignt expression. Me? Luo Qiu wanted to smile...but he figured out he was wearing the mask, so just answered, Im the boss of this club, you can call me boss or...Mr. Clown. Luo Qiu then walked to him, then he smelled a familiar scent...the scent of a ck card. Well, this was the third customer that had the ck card. Only Dance was the exception, who came here by coincidence. While he was thinking of the amount of ck cards handed out, Luo Qiu didnt stop conversing with the customer. Pleasee in and take a seat. Is this the ce that can help people achieve their desires? the man frowned and asked. Suddenly Luo Qiu snapped his fingers, then opened his palm. A ck card was floating above it. He said with a smile, As a cardholder, you should trust the club, right? The young man touched his chest, even unbuttoning his suit to check the pocket inside, only to find that his card had disappeared. He breathed in deeply and calmed down before introducing himself in a deep voice, Hi, Mr. Clown, Im Zhong Luochen, today Ie to make a deal with you. One should never refuse business that knocks on your door. Luo Qiu made a gesture, inviting the customer toe in, saying with pleasure, You Ye, entertain the guest please. ...... ...... In the bedroom, Cheng Yun lighted a cigarette, looking at the enchanting woman lying in bed contentedly. She was a receptionist of Gu Yue Zhai. She didnt have powerful connections, but was pretty and clever. She had chose the most efficient and fastest way to get promoted---seducing the assistant of Zhong Luochen. Cheng Yun knew women. He had gotten the receptionist before his boss got Zhang Qingrui. But it was true that this girl couldnt bepared to Zhang Qingrui, neither in family background nor ability. Cheng Yun was aware what kind of women he could get. Why are you avable today? You didnt follow your young boss? The girl looked at Cheng Yun with an obsequious smile. Cheng Yun felt puzzled as well, wondering where his boss had gone to ever since they came back from Gu Yue Zhai. He had always followed his boss, helping him in various ways. He thought the reason his boss left him was due to the words of that old woman. Damn it! He was quite clear about his situation. If he lost the recognition of his boss, even his job, and this scheming woman would leave him. However, she was good in bed, plus he wanted to enjoy her for a few more days--- above all, hed like to stand beside Zhong Luochen, to get a higher status at the capital. Who were the two guys Ms. Zhang led to the collection chamber this morning? The girl didnt mind selling out Zhang Qingrui to gain the favor of Cheng Yun. She knew if his boss got Zhang Qingrui, then she would be able to get what she wanted from her man---Cheng Yun, the bosss assistant. She was the subeditor of a local newspaper office and had came by twice.The girl recalled. She knew our manager since then. As to the man following Ren Ziling, I dont know him. Maybe a close friend or a brother as can be seen from their intimate rtionship. Cheng Yun inhaled a smoke hard, breathing it out slowly. A subeditor? Um... Chapter 19 It’s Time to Make a Choice There were 2 golden stamps on the ck card---usually there were 3 or 4. Each stamp represented a discount for the transaction fee. For example, if there were 3 stamps, it meant the first gave a 30% discount, the second gave 20%, and the third gave 10% off the total amount. He remembered the first time Jin Zifu came, there was only one stamp left on his ck card, which was frankly quite useless. The one Luo Qiu gave Cao Ziqian was a new card with all the stamps. As for a ck card with 4 stamps---it gave a 40% discount. How interesting...this was the card Luo Qiu saw in Gu Yue Zhai. But it didnt matter who kept the ck card, the important thing was the card holder had arrived. Zhong Luochen and Luo Qiu sat down on both sides of the table, while You Ye served some scented tea. However, Zhong Luochen was not in the mood to enjoy it. It would eventually get cold and evaporated. "Mr. Zhong, do you know the rules here?" Luo Qiu asked--- if this card was what he got from Gu Yue Zhai, then itd be hard to specte how familiar he had known about the club. Sometimes it was necessary to inform the customers how the transaction process takes ce. "Go ahead please." Zhong Luochen collected himself, and gazed at Luo Qiu calmly---he was polite and open-minded, ready to confront the unknown. Luo Qiu said, "The card holders are considered members of the club. There are two stamps on your card, which means you can enjoy discounts in two transactions." Zhong Luochen nodded, and recalled Mrs. Zhangs hesitation when he took out the jade lock. It must have been because she knew it was an extraordinary card. "Then..." "Youll have 20% discount this time on the deal, and 10% for the next time," Luo Qiu calmly said. "Someone has used it once for a 30% discount before..." Zhong Luochen nodded again, "Mr. Clown, I understand...but I just want to confirm something. Is it true that this ce can offer anything I want to buy?" Luo Qiu answered, "Of course...not. Say you want to buy a weapon of mass destruction to annihte the world. If you destroy of the world, the club will be closed." Zhong Luochen agreed with him and nodded. Whereas Luo Qiu stated further, "Besides, you cant afford the tremendous transaction fee needed to destroy the world...even with a discount. Anyway, lets talk about what you want." Zhong Luochen couldnt help being flustered... Was this a joke or something else? He was like a con artist, "You can get anything. Wealth, fame, woman or power, if you can afford it." "I want to increase a persons lifespan!" Zhong Luochen deeply breathed, then said heavily. After that, he just stared at Luo Qiu anxiously. Although Luo Qiu wore a clown mask, he still hoped to catch some sign of his intention from his gesturenguage. However, he couldnt find anything at all. Facing the clowns stare, Zhong Luochen waited until he broke into a cold sweat. Only then did the boss speak, "No problem. Who is it? And whats your transaction fee? By the way, we dont ept any currency." "My grandfather," Zhong Luochen said in a low voice, "His illness is too serious to be cured by any of the famous doctors. I want to help him and relieve his pain." Luo Qiu said, "I dont care what the disease your grandfather has, but how many years would you like to buy? One year? Five years or ten years?" Zhong Luochen looked at Luoqiu, "How much is the maximum?" Luo Qiu said, "It depends on how much you can afford, and how much you value your grandfather." "Ten years...no..." Zhong Luochen hesitated for a second, "Five years, only five years! The price...I dont know how to measure it. Can you tell me that? but I know the unbeknown trade here should be freewill, so I believe that you wont mislead." But I can guide you to the way... Luo Qiu paused, which made Zhong Luochen even more ufortable. He sipped the tea, trying to cover up his uneasiness. "Do you choose to spend 3 hours of your lifespan in exchange for information on Zhong Luochens grandfather?" "...Yes." Altough Luo Qiu seem to fell silent, he was actuallymunicating with the altar---as You Ye said, he would get stronger abilities afterpleting the first transaction. Such as now, he couldmunicate with the altar by his thought, and exchange his own lifespan for getting the intelligence he wanted. the altar could let Luo Qiu keep increasing his lifespan, but it seemed to exploit it at the same time. Because he still held the 70-day-lifespan worth of white jade token, Luo Qiu directly chose to purchase the information... for the sake of up-front investment. But he still felt sort of heartache because of the 6 hours reduction of his life... ... Only after Zhong Luochen had drunk half pot of tea did Luo Qiu say slowly, "Sir, you should realize that your grandfather affects the destinies of many people. Some of them will be able to live infort, while other families may be broken by him... No matter you or his other people, rtives or enemies, the increase of your grandfathers lifespan would help countless persons have enough to eat and wear, but let countless persons break up their families... just with one decision." Zhong Luochen totally agreed, "That is why I cant let him leave!" Luo Qiu then swept his hand over the surface of the table. Several decorated cards appeared, "Please look at the estimated price." Afterwards, Luo Qiu opened the first card at the left side, it showed the number30. Luo Qiu then exined, "It means you can barter 30 years of your lifespan for 5 years of lifespan for your grandfather." Zhong Luochen was stunned ,then angrily said, "What kind of deal this is! 30 years of my lifespan for a measly 5 years!" Luo Qiu said calmly, "Mr. Zhong, from what I know, there are 2 others in your generation, with the same ability and opportunity to take over the family business. In addition, itll take you 10 years to build enough influence to match your grandfather, even though you have good talent. And thats the best result. So...Multiply 10 by 3, equals 30 years." Zhong Luochen fell silent for a while, "Whats the second card? " Luo Qiu then overturned the second one, it was Intelligence. This meant that his life wouldnt decrease but his grandfathers life would be extended, but, he would give up his intelligence forever. Obviously, that wasnt what Zhong Luochen could ept, either. "And the third one?" Zhong Luochen swallowed his saliva unconsciously. The third was Happiness. "What does this mean? " Zhong Luochen frowned. Luo Qiu indifferently said, "It means that no matter what you obtainter on, you wont feel happy. Whether if it is love, your baby, a rtionship, youll lose your sense of satisfaction---no matter what or how you do." This time, Zhong Luochen fell silent. Luo Qiu intended to open the fourth card. Suddenly, Zhong Luochen shouted to stop him, "Hold on, just take away my happiness as the transaction fee!" Luo Qiu was shocked, "Mr. Zhong, you know, its your right to be told all the options." Zhong Luochen sneered, "It might be more terrible. This really is the right ce to make a deal with the devil. I wont give up my life or my intelligence!" "Is that the reason you choose to give up your happiness? " He raised his head, saying confidently, "Yes! But remember, Im the card holder and still qualified to im the discount of my happiness...which means, you have to leave me at least one or two items that give me satisfaction!" Luo Qiu knocked the table, "Then what do you want to keep? The things that make people feel happy are love, family, interests, achievements and relief." "Ill keep the sense of achievement." Zhong Luochen answered without a second thought. "Are you sure? Maybe something better will show upter on." Luo Qiu said. Zhong Luochen shook his head, "I believe in my instincts." Luo Qiu had no choice but to nod, then conjured up an old goatskin, that slowly unrolled itself, in front of Zhong Luochen, "If you made up your mind, please leave your palm print on it. Then our contract will be in ce." Zhong Luochen pressed his palm on it directly. His heart contracted at this moment due to nervousness. Then he looked up at Luo Qiu in a panic while gasping. Luo Qiu said, "Dont worry, youll be safe afterpleting the deal. We always give the goods to the customers first, then take the transaction fee...the contract is just a guarantee." Zhong Luochen took a deep breath, "Good! So, has my grandfather recovered now?" Luo Qiu shook his head, "Dont worry, you bring your grandfather to a ce where we wont be disturbed...Then,e contact me. You should know how to get ess to me." The ck card was sent back to Zhong Luochen. He nodded, pushed the door and left the club. Watching Zhong Luochen leave, Luo Qiu shook his head. He could go there by himself by vehicles rather than trasportation ability. He didnt have strong enough ability to support him to step over several provinces--- He could only move within the city he stayed. And there was another simple reason. Just because he waszy... ... "Congrattions on finishing a deal." You Ye praised Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu took off the clown mask and fan, "The deal isntpleted. And I feel like I lost a lot due to the discount I gave him." After all, it was one of the rules, Luo Qiu had no idea though he felt he suffered lost---Even though Zhong Luochen managed to maintain his feelings of satisfaction, the value of his happiness was still above Luo QIus expectations if they were all tributed. "Master, whats the fourth card?" You Ye asked curiously. Luo Qiu shook his head, then went upstairs without saying a word. You Ye tilted her head and turned over the fourth card. It was Doing good deeds for 20 years. She knew that the transaction fee of the fourth card couldnt be paid or the deal wouldnt be finished unless the next 20 years passed; and within this period, Zhong Luochen had to do good works and couldnt do anything bad. There was a saying in this eastern country which meant Doing good to umte virtue and merit, so it would be returned back to you. The transaction fee was doing 20 years of good deeds. "Master is a little mean." The beautiful servant girl smiled faintly, putting back the cards. Chapter 20 A Passable Encounter "Im going on a spontaneous trip and will be back soon. Dont worry about me." Ren Ziling received such a message while she was busy looking over the manuscripts. She was stunned for a second, then banged the table and stood up angrily, "Damn brat, there you go again! You think youre all grown up, eh?" Ren Ziling called him at once. "Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavable..." "F*ck!!!" Finally, Ren Ziling could not help but sit down. During her many years in the industry, she had learned how to control her temper well. F*ck might be her limit. ... ... As for Luo Qiu, he was finding his seat after being guided by the air stewardess, with You Ye by his side. You Ye was wearing sun protective clothing instead of her usual maid outfit. A light green cardigan, and white casual jeans with silver t shoes.. It gave her a different feeling. Though he didnt say that hed go to You Yes room, but her wardrobe should be full. Apanying by a femalepanion, the air-hostess revealed more passion to them. But apparently, the business ss was more exquisite than tourist ss. The auction would be held in another city---out of the province. It was over the moving range of Luo Qiu, so he had to go there by vehicles--- For a round trip within one day and having enough time to rest, after learning the economic position of the club along with the fastest speed of Zhong Luochens return, Luo Qiu chose the air directly. This task was assigned to You Ye, because she should have done a lot of simr works in the social acitivities these years. Anyway, Luo Qiu didnt worry about anything before he sat on the seat of the first-ss cabin. "Luo Qiu?" Someone was calling Luo Qiu just as he was about to close his eyes and have a good rest. It was his acquaintance---Zhang Qingrui, the manager of Gu Yue Zhai. Zhang Qingrui was alone, holding her handbag, cellphone and the boarding pass. Looking at him, she frowned and asked, "Are you going to the auction?" He wasnt surprised at her question. Because they just met at Gu Yue Zhai yesterday, so she obviously would connect these two events. Luo Qiu nodded. Zhang Qingrui maintained her polite attitude. "Is this... your partner?" "You Ye..." Luo Qiu nodded and introduced her. Then added, "She will be with me for a long time." "Shes so beautiful." Zhang Qingrui smiled slightly. Females tended topare with other counterparts, no matter it was a strong thought or not, intentional or spontaneous. She was shocked and jealous of thedy that had all the advantages of both eastern and western females. Like roses on a high mountain, the special feel had Zhang Qingrui threw more attention to her. However, after hearing Luo Qius entric reply, Zhang Qingruiughed, "Then I wont bother you two. Anyway, what about following me to the auction site? Itll save you a lot of trouble, because Im with the sponsor." She didnt think of that if Luo Qiu could afford it--- Actually there would always be more viewers than purchasers in an auction. Someone went there just for joining in the fun. Moreover, due to the ssmate rtions, Zhang Qingrui didnt hope to show an arrogant imprssion to him. Luo Qiu thought for a second, "Alright." Zhang Qingrui went back to her seat. You Ye whispered to Luo Qiu near his ear, "Master, thisdys soul is so beautiful." Luo Qiu gave a start, but said nothing---You Ye was hinting that he should make her a member of the club. However, Luo Qiu didnt have any ns to do so. He didnt want a person, who knew both Ren Ziling and him, to join the club. Because it would put him in a difficult position if he met Zhang Qingrui with the identity of the boss. "We can talk about itter." Luo Qiu then closed his eyes. Their intimate behaviour was captured by the air stewardess---In the meantime she felt amazing to the dreamy beautiful girl, both of them had their own thought. She was jealous of You Yes beauty. Zhang Qingrui, on the other hand, felt odd that someone would have a crush on Luo Qiu, who was always cold to others. He must be her true love. And some women with fantasy of love affair blessed them in heart. They had no conversation during the flight. After the airnended, Luo Qiu and You Ye followed Zhang Qingrui to the auction site. The car at the opposite side had stopped, followed by the other car left from this side just now. They went to different ces at the same time. At the same time, in the Zhongs family vi in the capital city. "Cheng Yun, get ready and wait for me here." Zhong Luochen ordered him, then hurried into the vi. Cheng Yun didnt dare disobey him, taking out his cellphone and dispatching employees, while monitoring the vi---which he still wasnt eligible to enter. Zhong Luochen came back to check on his grandfather who was in critical condition. Cheng Yuns destiny was closely tied to the next leader of the Zhong family. Although his descendants were all charismatic, the seriously ill old leader hadnt made a will to designate which one of them will be the sessor. So Cheng Yun was afraid of the potential war that would break out after the current leader left. He was just confused why Zhong Luochen hadmanded him to reserve all seats in the first-ss cabins for a round trip. Just then, another car rushed into the vi. Cheng Yun knew another child of the Zhong family came back. By this time, all of Zhong Luochens rivals and the rest of the important family members had gathered together. "Is the sky going to change [1]?" Cheng Yun raised his head and looked at the sky, and he swore, "F*ck the damn haze!" [1] Is the sky going to change: Changes due to the change in leading powerful figures. Chapter 21 The White Jade Token 1s Second Brother, youre back. Zhong Luochen nced at his sister, but didnt greet her and instead asked bluntly, How is our grandfather? Her expression didnt look good. The doctor said grandfather is drifting in and out of consciousness and is unable to recognize us. He also said that grandfather will leave in about two days. Zhong Luochen nodded, then pushed open the door and entered. There were a group of people gathered around the bed with looks of anxiety. Two doctors and three nurses were paying close attention to the cardiotachometer. Luochen, youre back finally, A middle aged man with a square face greeted him. Zhong Luochen nodded, then walked inside---there were plenty of members in Zhongs family, however, his grandfather had only one son and one daughter. Zhong Luochens father had contracted an unknown disease in his early years. Since then, he was not able to take care of himself. He could only rely on a wheelchair and couldnt even speak fluently. As for Zhong Luochens aunt---his fathers sister, she died of dystocia. The one that greeted him was his aunts husband, Wang Guoli. Luochen, your grandfather might...You stay here and apany your grandfather these few days. Zhong Luochens mother sighed. Zhong Luochen suddenly said, Mom, please step aside...Doctors, can you help me transfer my grandfather to another ce, please? Zhong Luochens decisive words shocked everybody there. Luochen, are you out of your mind? Right then, another child came up---he was the eldest brother, Zhong Luoyun. He said, The doctors said grandfather is too weak to live much longer. Yet you still want to move him around? Dont make him suffer! Luochen? His mother looked at her son in puzzlement. Zhong Luochen took a deep breath. Listen, I have no time to exin. But...if you want to save my grandfathers life, just do what I ask! Dont hesitate! Zhong Luoyun frowned. Weve seen all the best doctors already. Do you have any better ideas? I have a way to save his life. Zhong Luochen shook his head, turning to those doctors, then ordered them in a low voice. Hurry up! Quickly! Stop! Zhong Luoyun finally lost his temper and grabbed his brothers arms, Luochen, exin it clearly! Or you cannot leave here...I wont let you take grandfather away! Sister, which side are you on? She frowned, Im on big brothers side, but I want to listen to second brothers exnation. If he has an effective way to save grandfather, Ill be the first to support him! Second brother, you should exin your reason! But how Zhong Luochen exin it? Nobody was going to believe the existence of the club. I wont exin but those who dont believe me, can follow me. Zhong Luochen said quickly, If you listen to me, grandfather will have a chance of surviving, instead of waiting for death here. Anyway, I wont agree if you dont exin yourself. Zhong Luoyun snorted. You are not able to make such a decision that can represent the entire Zhong family yet! That was correct. As per the traditional rule of the family, if the old leader didnt designate a sessor, no one was eligible to make a decision without the majoritys approval. Hold on. Just then, an elder suddenly spoke up. The elders surname was not Zhong, but his position in the Zhong family was extremely high because he had followed grandfather Zhong his entire life. He was even considered as a father inw or grandfather inw by the rest of the Zhongs family members. Grandfather Luo! Zhong Luochen looked at this elder excitedly. The elder then said something that the rest didnt understand. Luochen, have you seen that person? Zhong Luochen nodded. After hearing this, Mr. Luos exultation could be seen on his face. He confidently said, Dont stand there! Go help move Old Zhong! Unexpectedly, the powerful elder agreed! Both Zhong Luoyun and his sister were puzzled by the conversation between Zhong Luochen and Mr. Luo. ...... ...... Luo Qiu nodded to Zhang Qingrui, thanking her, then got off just outside the auction site. Zhang Qingrui continued on to the underground car park in the car, while Luo Qiu and You Ye went through the inspection at the entrance. The security is sox. You Ye said without care, Master, if you want that jade token offered at the auction, You Ye can get it easily. The security is far worse than the Louvre Museum in France I know youve been to the Louvre Museum, however, I dont want Zhang Qingrui to get into trouble. Luo Qiu nodded, Im only interested in it, and have no desire to posses it. Furthermore, any kind of objects cannot be tributed unless they are paid as the transaction fee. Unless Luo Qiu ced the jade token he obtained into the warehouse, then the jade token would not be considered the transaction fee anymore and cannot be tributed. I got it. You Ye smiled faintly. So, just get it in a normal way, right? A normal way? Luo Qiu was stunned, then shook his head. I know the club has huge amounts of wealth around the world. But as per the rule, these can only be used as transaction goods to close a deal. So I cant misappropriate those, eh? You Ye smiled. A long time ago, some customers sent You Ye some small gifts. Chapter 22 The White Jade Token 2nd A healthy looking old man stepped into the auction site with a youth by his side. The old man was in a good health. His physical body seemed stronger than most young ones. The young man following him was looking around in curiosity. Zhan, no need to look at those worldly items, the old man calmly said. The young man lowered his head, tearing his gaze away. He had followed the old man for a long time, thus he soon smiled, Master, if there is still some time, can I walk around after we obtain the jade containing the Koan Sutra? Then old man red at the young, giving him a scare. Stupid disciple, how many times have I told you, dont attract attention. Dont bring up the secret of the jade token. If anyone gets wind of it... The young interrupted his words with a serious face, If anyone gets wind of it, those ghosts and monsters would covet it, which would mean fights everywhere. Then we wont be able to cultivate quietly! Master, did I memorize it correctly? Shut up! the old man snorted, From now on, meditate on the Inner Mind Sutra a 100 times. The young was dumbfounded. However, he dared not to go against his master, so he followed him while reciting the boring Inner Mind Sutra quietly. Right then, an agitated 30- year-old man with an old ck frame sses fell right towards the old man. The old man quickly caught him, but found out that his eyes were closed tightly. Furthermore, hisplexion was pale and sweat beaded his forehead. The old man frowned. He extended a palm to hold the man while pressing an acupuncture point. Soon the patient woke up, What happened to me? Your breath suddenly became disordered, which caused your conscious to blur. Without my help, you would have fallen seriously ill. The old man then stood up. Indeed, the young man felt a warm current flowing through his body. His headache had also subsided a little bit, so he expressed his thanks, Thank you for helping me. After showing his appreciation, the man hurried to the main meeting ce of the auction. Who is he? He left just like that? the disciple said. Did you finish reciting the sutra? the old man asked. No...Im reciting it now. The young man zipped his lips at once. The old man then continue walking slowly into the site. ...... Weve epted your deposit of 150,000. Itll be returned to you if you dont buy anything in the auction. Please take care of your card and the original copy of the guarantee. This is my business card. You can look for me if you need any help. You Ye nodded and received all the receipts and documents, except the business card. Then she turned and left. His colleague, a female attendant, sniggered to herself as she watched him get rejected. She then started imagining why such a beautiful woman would be with such an ordinary looking boy. The female attendant was shocked out of her daydream when her manager pounded on the table, Take care of the work here, Ill be backter. The manager left saying those words, then headed to the meeting ce. You Ye walked up to Luo Qiu, and said softly, What are you looking at? Something interesting happened. Luo Qiu smiled. Then retold the story of the old man and the man that fell. The young man seemed nervous the whole time, but that old man seemed to be an old physician with knowledge of Chinese medicine. Perhaps he also specializes in acupuncture? It might be the Qi therapy from ancient China, You Ye said. Luo Qiu wanted to ask more about the mysterious Qi Gong...However,pared to the club, the butterfly and mantis monster, it wasnt anything special. So he asked, Do a lot of people know Qi Gong? What I said was Qi. You Ye corrected him. To be precise, there are Nourishment Qi and Defensive Qi, which is different from the Qi Gong that is known by themon people. In fact, the current Taoists are no matchpared to the previous masters. Most skills have been lost throughout history. Luo Qiu smiled, So its like the traditional crafts, lost in the passage of time. Master, its starting right now. Lets go in, You Ye reminded him. Luo Qiu watched the time, All right...by the way, how much deposit did you pay? You Ye smiled, Less than the price of a spoonful of caviar that you eat. Really? Luo Qiuughed and nodded. Luo Qiu reached for the white jade token in his pocket. He felt as if it got a little warmer. He had no idea if it was his imagination or not. He wanted to take it out and have a look. But suddenly, he felt a sense of difort. Turning around, he found a man staring at him. if he recalled correctly, he was the man that was saved by the elder just now. Chapter 23 The White Jade Token 3rd However he left as soon as Luo Qiu turned around. You Ye saw the entire scene. She moved to follow the man, but Luo Qiu caught her arm, Thats OK, hes innocent. By the way, I feel that my senses in this aspect have be sharper recently. You Ye replied quietly, It is because you have a duty as the boss to see the innermost thoughts of others. This was actually one of the fantastic abilities that the club bestowed to him. Nevertheless, Luo Qiu didnt consider it a good thing. Luo Qiu shook his head, Lets take our seats...ording to the booklet, the jade token should be auctioned off towards the end. We can just observe first half of the auction to increase our knowledge. He then joked and guessed, Who knows, maybe we can witness a bidding war for some treasures among wealthy men. Luo Qiu and You Ye made a weird pair. An ordinary youth apanied by a girl so beautiful she seemed to only appear in dreams, obviously the spotlight would be on thetter, attracting most of the attention. As the beauty drew the eyes of the crowd, no one noticed the old man or his disciple in a corner. Master, I didnt expect to see such a refineddy here. The disciple seemed to be mesmerized with You Ye. But the old man suddenly opened his eyes. After forming a hand seal, he then struck a point between the eyebrows of the young man, yelling in a low voice, Zha! Master, I... , fear was shown on the young mans face. The old man frowned, Dont talk, meditate on the Koan Sutra, persist in your belief, and clear all distracting thoughts! Dont lose your Dao heart due to lust! The young man dared not dy, closing his eyes promptly. The old man gaze at You Ye with grave expression, Who is thatdy? She has no human spirit, like a ghost, but does not seem to be a monster... In that instant, various thoughts shed through the mind of the old man. He had came here for an item that had been lost for hundreds of years, after realizing what it was. However, he could not guarantee that others did not have the same goal as him. Hence, the old man took a deep breath, forming a hand seal again. Then, closing his eyes and concentrating hard in an attempt to see You Yes true form. Soon, he opened his eyes and gazed towards the corner once more. This time, their eyes met. At that moment, his spirit felt like it was being sucked into a huge whirlpool. His face turned pale, and his mind wavered. Relying on his strong spirit, he bit his tongue, and barely managed to pull himself away. By this time, his heart was pounding like a drum and he could feel the cold sweat trickling down his back. Furthermore, his breath was disorderly, as if he had been struck by a serious illness. He collected himself rapidly. Then using a Taoist Kung Fu skill, he mumbled some words and sent them over to You Ye. Im Yang Taizi. Who are you? Taoist from the east? This is a warning. Dont ruin my masters good mood, or I will destroy your abbey! Hum! Yang Taizi turned pale. He caught his breath, while trying to recall who this powerful character was. What was worse, she seemed to be a mere servant of someone. The old man then sent a message to his group chat. Does anyone here know of a beautiful girl with blue eyes and ck hair, and powerful illusion skills near this area? ...... ...... Ille back home in the evening...Dont cook for me... Luo Qiu finally replied one of many messages sent by Ren Ziling. Then he raised his head and asked, You Ye, did you say something just now? I heard some strange voice, but it wasnt very clear. Yes, but it wasnt me. You Ye smiled. Oh yeah? Luo Qiu nodded. At this moment, the auctioneer strided onto the stage and started to speak, Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for youring. Im very d to... The first item entered the stage, following the long speech. Its starting price was 30,000 RMB. Luo Qiu showed great interest, listening carefully to the auctioneer who possess a wealth of knowledge. He decided he wanted to learn more about antiques and auctions. Finally, the item he wanted appeared on stage. Photos of the white jade token taken from different angles were disyed. At the same time, the auctioneer introduced it fervently, Next lets take a look at auction item No.27 provided by Gu Yue Zhai! You might already know some information about the white jade token. Lets look at the back of the jade, we can faintly see the words Zi Gang carved on it! The audience started to get excited, and began taking pictures. The auctioneer smiled, Im sure the inscribe is familiar to everybody! Now, I can safely say, this is the jade from a famous sculptor of Ming Dynasty. And the jade is at least 500 years old. After reporting the year and the quality, the auctioneer said while rapping the gavel, The starting price of the white jade token is 550,000 RMB. Its a 10,000 RMB for every raise in price...550,000 going once! A66 is raising the sign...what a beautifuldy! Luo Qiu looked at You Ye raising her number te gracefully, without a word. You Ye, are you actually a rich woman? You Ye gave an elusive smile as usual, You Yes wealth, also belongs to master. You Ye had been living in the world for more than 300 years, furthermore, she had been with the club for a long time, so it made sense if she had arge amount of wealth. Luo Qiu could also do the same, if he wanted. 560,000! A45 gives 560,000! Anyone offering a higher price? 560,000 once! 570,000! A66 says 570,000! Anyone else? 580,000! A51, 580,000 once! You Ye was annoyed with the gradual increase in price. She stood up and shouted, Dont bother anymore, 1 million! Actually, 1 million was nothing really to those wealthy men. What shocked them was thebination of her beauty and her confidence. It was a character that some men didnt possess even in this patriarchal society. On the other side, the old man in that corner, longed to raise his number te. However, he was astonished by You Yes behaviour, and started breaking into a cold sweat again. ...1 million going thrice! Deal! The jade now belongs to thedy at A66! Nevertheless, at this moment, a shadow appeared. He rushed to the stage, grabbed the white jade from the auctioneers hand, and then fled towards the emergency exit by the side. The security guards armed with batons immediately chased after him. Luo Qiu frowned. He saw that You Ye was getting angry... Nevertheless, what surprised him was the robber. He was actually the man with ck frame sses that Luo Qiu saw twice previously! Chapter 24 The White Jade Token 4th The auction had to be halted. The audience were told to remain where they were and wait further notice. As Luo Qiu was deep in thought, a staff member came towards him. Under his instructions, Luo Qiu and You Ye were guided to the side door. Several people were already waiting there. They was Zhang Qingrui, a fast man around 30 years old, and an approximately 50-year-old woman. Luo Qiu, this is Ms. Dong, the sponsor of this auction. And that is the site manager, Mr. Han. Zhang Qingrui exined in a hurry, Im really sorry about this ident. Well get it back as soon as possible. ...You mean, it hasnt been found it yet? Luo Qiu asked after a second of silence. Ms. Dong looked at Luo Qiu, sizing him up. She felt apologetic since Luo Qiu had lost his auction item which was due to their negligence, so she pacified Luo Qiu in a kindly manner, Dont worry, Mr. Luo. Weve called the police. The thief will be caught soon. Luo Qiu asked unreservedly, Did the thief actually manage to leave the ce? Zhang Qingrui felt a little awkward, Theres evidence that the thief had nned tomit the crime. This can be seen from how he managed to escape through a door with a broken lock and from the way he left by motorcycle. Luo Qiu shook his head. In such a foreign ce, he was not able to do anything. Things would be different if he was back at his city. Anyways, he didnt have to worry about it, because he hadnt paid for it yet. I dont care how all of you solve this issue. I want a good exnation before I leave in the evening. You Ye then added, Your security was the one at fault. Furthermore, we prefer the jade token, instead of any kind ofpensation. I understand, Ms. Han apologized. Well send the jade token to you if we get it back. You Ye gave off a strong pressure. Those wealthy female second generations couldnt even hold a candle to her. Zhang Qingrui could do nothing but look at Luo Qiu, showing him a helpless look. Thus Luo Qiu turned to You Ye and said, Since item was stolen and we have no interest in the other auction items...Zhang Qingrui, you can call me if you get it back...You Ye, lets walk around and have a look. Its not easy to get an opportunity to sightsee. The servant girl nodded submissively, a far cry from how she treated Zhang Qingrui and the other two. Looking at two people walked to the exit, Ms. Dong gave a sigh of relief, Qingrui...Who is that girl? Ive never seen anyone like her in my life. Zhang Qingrui forced a smile, Aunt Dong, to be honest, Im confused too. I only know she is Luo Qius friend...maybe his girlfriend. That...man? Aunt Dong asked curiously. Zhang Qingrui was reluctant to answer, Hes my ssmate, but I dont know him well. Aunt Dong said, Anyhow, we should get the jade back first. I Dong Minghua, am not someone who is easily bullied...Hum! ...... Luo Qiu called a taxi using an app. While they were waiting for the taxi, You Ye said softly, Master, I have failed...Im sorry. Luo Qiu gave a start. This isnt a big deal. This kind of urrence cannot be predicted. Furthermore, there are recordings of the thief and he will be arrested soon. Plus you got back the deposit, we didnt actually lose nothing. But if it wasnt for that guy causing trouble, that jade token should be in your hands now. Nevertheless, Luo Qiu said with pleasure, But isnt it more interesting now? Why did that man steal the jade? Does he know something about it? These events behind the jade are more valuable than the jade itself. In was then the taxi arrived. Luo Qiu smiled. Lets go. I can vaguely guess which direction the thief fled towards. You Ye was shocked. Luo Qiu fished out the jade from his pocket, It keeps generating heat. I can feel it. He walked to the taxi and mumbled, I may be able to find out what the jade is without decreasing my lifespan... ...... ...... In a deste warehouse. The thief fixed his eyes on the white jade token, repeating the same words over and over, I got you...got you...got you...got you... He was stroking the jade again and again. As if it was his entire world. Suddenly, he heard the sound of footsteps. Raising his head, he saw a man and a woman appear before his eyes. The man began to panic, clutching the jade even more tightly...He seemed to have some recollection of this young one in front of him. He had seen this young one before at the auction site. Its you!? Luo Qiu was depressed. Ive already waited for half an hour, but all I keep hearing was, I got you... I got impatient, so I revealed myself. What do you want? You want my jade...right? The man tensed up, protecting his jade, like a lion or a tiger guarding their cubs. Luo Qiu took out his white jade token. He gave it a shake and showed it to him. Could you tell me the secret behind this? The man was stunned, then felt a rush of delight. I knew there was another one! Its on you. Give it to me! The man rushed towards Luo Qiu like a madman. However, he was put down by You Ye easily. Master, he is just an ordinary person, You Ye said softly. Luo Qiu muttered to himself, then squatted and said, Mister, I have no evil intentions, I only want to know what this is. Furthermore, I hope you realize that this object was what I purchased at the auction. You stole it. The man was panting. They...they are mine! None for any of you!! Luo Qiu frowned, As far as I know, the one you stole belonged to Gu Yue Zhai. They then sent it to the auction. As for the other one Ive got, it should not be yours either. Yes, its mine too! The man opened his eyes in rage. Both are mine! 500 years ago, they were both mine! Luo Qiu started...500 years ago? The man then gave a bitter smile, Do you believe in reincarnation? Chapter 25 Generation after Generation In this magical eastern country, there were monsters and Taoists. There were also previous and present lives. Ordinary people may have their doubts, but Luo Qiu believed it. You Ye said he had the ability to see the innermost thoughts of people clearly, but at this moment, he felt the man didnt say anything. Just like he couldnt feel any evil intentions when he and the man looked at each other in the auction. He helped the man up, and listened to his story. The man was 34 now, and his name was Su Houde. He used to be a courier of a transportationpany nearby, and is not married. It all started when he had a dream during his childhood. He appeared in a magnificent hall, with an angry emperor, and ferocious imperial bodyguards carrying broadswords. He received some prescriptions from an old master to stop his nightmare and drive out the evil spirits, but it didnt work. Instead, as he grew older, his dreams increased and became more vivid. Finally, at the age of 30, he realized what this endless dream was, and who he really was. So...youre the one that created this pair of jades? Luo Qiu gazed at Su Houde in surprise. The famous jade sculptor from Ming Dynasty? Su Houde forced a smile. Unbelievable isnt it? At first I didnt ept it either. However, I can recall this pair of jade token, and all the other artifacts clearly! Su Houde touched the white jade in his hand, seemingly obsessed with it. I remember each step of the process so clearly. How they looked liked originally, the polishing, the carving.... Luo Qiu said in a low voice. Since Mr. Su already understands that this was all from a past life, why do you still cling onto the jade token? Arent you afraid your rtives and family will suffer due to your reckless behaviour? I dont know... Su Houde shook his head, and grimaced in pain, I doubted myself and had hesitated before...in reality I have always been hesitating. Nevertheless, when I saw the jade at the auction site, I felt like I had been possessed and couldnt control myself. I know Im Su Houde, not that ancient person. Yet another voice told me, I cannot allow Sanniang to vanish before my eyes again. Weve been separated for 500 years, who knows when will be the next time we can meet each other again. Sanniang? Su Houde gave another bitterugh, then followed by a deep sigh, I used to be a famous engraver in the past life. That time, Emperor Xian Zong order for me to appear before him. He asked me to create a pair of white jade tokens and carve a lection of a Taoist scripture onto it. However, I couldnt look at it directly, so the emperor had Sanniang read it for me. Later I learned that Sanniang was not amon pce maid. Instead, she was a concubine of the emperor. Furthermore, Sanniang had ascended a mountain before to learn and practice Taoism there. The emperor wanted to live a long life and thus made a trip to the mountains to meet with her master. For some reason, the old master promised the emperor that he could bring Sanniang back to the imperial pce with him. Her public identity was the concubine of the emperor, but in fact, she was his adviser in Taoism. This white jade in my previous life came from a special stone. Sanniang suggested the emperor to carve it into these jades, and carve the Koan Sutra on it. One would get double the results while practicing Taoism if one wore it while chanting and meditating. Suddenly, Su Houde voice turned heavy. Sanniang was staying with me those days...She was supposed to be free from all worldly desires, but then she met me. However, those were the happiest days in my life. Unfortunately, once the jade tokens were done, Sanniang left me. Even if we loved one another, there was no possibility for us to be together. Su Houde sighed deeply. Only when she sees our names which I secretly carved onto the jades could she find some little bit offort. As he said that, Su Houde revealed the jade in his hand. There my signature inscribed on it. The one you are holding has Sanniangs name, which will only reveal itself under strong light. I was considered best craftsman at that time...but I forgot that it would be sent to the emperor. It was actually verymon for a craftsman to leave his signature on his works, but how could the emperor himself carry about an item that has another persons name on it? Finally, the emperor discovered both mine and Sanniangs names on the jade. He was incensed. Su Houdes voice then turned hoarse. The emperor wanted a long life, and he also loved Sanniang. He was determined to kill me, but Sanniang begged for my life to be spared instead. This made the emperor even more furious, so he found someone that cultivated in the arts of demons and asked it to seal Sanniangs soul separately in both jades. Then he beheaded me outside the pce. My body and head were separated and sent to different ces somewhere in the southeast direction. I swore that I will never forgive the emperor even if I became a ghost! Ill kill him myself and find my Sanniang. However the emperor is now dead, and who knows where the jades were. I have been looking for them, one lifetime after another. I dont even know how many times I have been reincarnated . But Ive finally obtained them atst! Su Houdes facial expression changed. He grabbed Luo Qius arms using both hands, and said diabolically, Give the jade back to me! Ill set Sanniang free! She has been sealed in the jades for 500 years! Do you know how miserable she feels!! Luo Qiu understood his anger and bitterness thus didnt get angry. But this behaviour infuriated You Ye. She pushed him down to the ground causing the jade he was holding to roll away. Su Houde staggered and attempted to retrieve the jade. Nevertheless, unexpectedly, the jade token rose and floated in the opposite direction, finally dropping in an old mans hand. And there was a young one standing behind the old man. The old man said, This... should be mine. Seems the book records were not wrong. Its you! Su Houde recognized the old man. He was the one that saved him in the meeting-ce. Luo Qiu recognized him too. The old mans face suddenly turned into dark red, shouting to Luo Qiu, Give me yours too! Luo Qiu felt his body be heavy due to the pressure. He felt as if all the air in the surroundings was pressing down on him, making it hard for him to breath. How dare you hurt my master! Youre courting death! You Yes voice turned cold. Her eyes emitted a bluish light. Then without the assistance of the wind, her hair started floating. Chapter 26 People Should...NOT Trust Each Other It was not too long ago that Luo Qiu encountered a monster. Now, it was a Taoist---another mysterious power of ancient east. The old man gave off immense pressure at the beginning. However, it was quick to disappear. Not because of You Ye, but because of the buried altar in the club that safeguarded his soul. Just like in some western fantasy novels he had read, some necromancers or monsters hid their hearts to ensure their bodiessted forever. Luo Qius situation was simr to theirs. Luo Qius heart...was sealed within the altar. He wouldnt die as long as the altar existed and he had enough lifespan. You Ye, are you able to deal with him? Luo Qiu asked. You Ye said proudly, He is only a trashy old goat. Anyway, Ill kill anyone that dares to threaten my master. The old man said the jade was his item. I want to rify a few things, Luo Qiu whispered. Dont beat him up too badly. You Ye nodded, but revealed an aggressive expression the next moment. She seemed to have gathered her powerful psychic force, and was ready forbat. Yang Taizi felt killing intent from that murderous stare. He tried his best to maintain a calm mind, staving off the pressure from You Yes overpowering mental force. Nevertheless, after a mere split second, he realized the huge gap between them. However, he had no choice but to go against her and get the jade back! That jade was of great importance to his sect, and it was his obligation to obtain it. Wait! Wait! Friend! This pair of white jade tokens really belongs to my sect! I dont have any ill intent, the words I said were just to frighten all of you! Yang Taizi promptly shouted. At this critical juncture, he valued his life more than the heritage of his sect. Long ago, he and a few other refugees had fled the fires of war and taken shelter at the mountains. By chance, they were epted by an old master. After years of training and hardship, their cultivation had reached a decent level. Nevertheless, after that, his senior and junior brothers decided to leave the mountain. They couldnt stand the dull, dry life of a Taoist and wanted to enjoy worldly pleasures. The only person that remained was Yang Taizi, who decided to stay with his master. Due to his clever choice, he had received all of his masters teachings. On the contrary, his senior and junior brothers that left were all devoured by the war, only leaving behind a simple tomb. From all of the above, he understood the saying Those who adopt their actions to suit the times are wise indeed. From an ordinary persons point of view, those mysterious Taoists should have a lot of pride. However, Taoists understood that it was not a shameful thing to acknowledge defeat to those who are stronger. Luo Qiu waved for You Ye to stop her attack. Su Houde told me a believable story, Luo Qiu said in a low voice. So how are you going to prove that the jade is your item? Yang Taizi saw a glimmer of hope, so he answered at once, The Koan Sutra carved on it is not the well-known version circted in recent times. It is an unknown version! I can recite some of it. If this guy(Su Houde) was the real jade craftsman, he should be able to distinguish if it is false. Luo Qiu said coolly, Then go ahead. Yang Taizi then hastily chanted several sentences...but it wasnt coherent, and nobody knew what he was talking about. Nevertheless, Luo Qiu was observing Su Houde carefully, and saw some imperceptible changes in him after listening to it. However, Su Houde insisted that Yang Taizi was lying for the sake of iming ownership of the jade. Hey! I actually saved you once, how could you be so ungrateful! Yang Taizi went ballistic as soon as he heard Su Houdes defamation. God knows the truth and will correct this wrong! God? Su Houde sneered. Ive wandered in the secr world all these years, if it actually existed, why it didnt take pity on me? And why it didnt pity Sanniang when her soul was divided by the monster? And you still said that God will right the wrongs? Total bullshit! Yang Taizi said, My master had originally intended to temper Sanniangs will in Taoism, so he requested her to teach the emperor. He never thought that experience would stimte her worldly desires and started an affair with you, causing the emperor great fury! You were too arrogant and carved the evidence of your crime on the jade, thus you were finally beheaded... You got what you deserved! We genuinely loved each other, and didnt care about immortality! You Taoists im to be ascetic, but youre all actually inhumane! A group of cold blooded animals! Give the jade token back to me! Su Houde went mad with rage, dashing over to the old man. Luo Qiu was annoyed with them, so he turned to You Ye. Shut their mouths, and pass the jade to me, please. After gaining permission from her master, the puppet servant girl had no qualms and released her mighty force. With a mere Humph from You Ye, Su Houde, Yang Taizi and his disciple all screamed and copsed. Their hands clutched their heads, grimacing in pain. You Ye then waved a hand towards Yang Taizi. All of a sudden, the jade in his hand flew to You Ye, which she then presented to Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu said to the trio coolly, Im interested in Sanniangs statement. Hebined two jades together, If youre still alive, then you should know about the fool that sought after you for hundreds of years, and should also know about your fellow junior. Do appear before them please. The two jades brightened at the same time, and two clouds of green smoke were emitted, they circled around the warehouse and finally coalesced together. It slowly formed. Hahahahaha!! 500 years! I have seen the light at longst! The present person was not Sanniang, a beautiful girl, instead, it was an old guy with disheveled hair and a dirty face. Furthermore, he seemed to be a lunatic... Luo Qiu was shocked. [F*ck!] Chapter 27 Leaving After Acting Cool Is Really Exhilarating! Demon! Its you!! Su Houde was stupefied, his lips started trembling and his face turned ashen. The person formed from the green smoke was not Sanniang he yearned for, but instead, his old adversary. Now, he didnt even know was it sorrow or rage he felt. Yang Taizi revealed an astounded expression as well. He mumbled, How can... the records circted within my sect be fake? This isnt the real Koan Sutra? No! The Koan Sutra is real! But you dont know the other side of the story! The demonic old manughed grimly. Yu Sanniang! You made me suffer for 500 years! I, Tai Yinzi, swear to make you suffer eternal damnation after I break through this cage! Youre...Tai Yinzi? The traitor expelled by master? Yang Taizi expression became even uglier. Traitor? Hahahaha! Ridiculous! Tai Yinziughed maniacally. How ridiculous! If I wasnt framed by the b*tch, Yu Sanniang, I wouldnt be expelled by my master! Scr*w that evil b*tch! Su Houde couldnt hold his back indignation, saying angrily, Evildoer, stop insulting Sanniang! You caused Sanniang and I to be separated for hundreds of years, and now you are still defaming her...I, Ill never let you off! However, Su Houde couldnt help shivering due to excessive fear of the old man. Tai Yinziughed sarcastically. Blockhead! Do you still think that b*tch loved you deeply? It was just her trick! She just wanted that enormous sorrow you would give off when you two were separated! That was her true purpose! Bullshit! All lies! Bullshit? Hahahaha! Tai Yinziughed pathetically. Look at my pitiable state! 500 years ago, I was furious after being framed by that b*tch, so decided to follow her to the imperial pce! I was extremely clear on how she seduced you, how she cultivated her firm Taoist heart using your true love! You were the only person that believed you two were a fated pair! Do you still think she loved and was willing to be with you---a person from a lower ss? Im telling you, she was using the most basic illusion magic! It was all a dream! Foolish idiot! Did you know at the moment you were beheaded, Yu Sanniang seeded!? Her tears fell when she witnessed your beheading! At that moment, she managed to achieve the Indifferent Mind! Ever since then, she had a sharp increase in power, and I wasnt a match for her! Emperor Xian Zong asked me to deal with Yu Sanniang, but I failed, and was sealed in the white jade tokens! Then she dressed up as me, sent the jades to the emperor, and escaped from the pce to enjoy her life in leisure! Hum, everyone was cheated by her! But only you didnt know that and kept denying reality! You liar! I dont believe it! I wont believe it! Su Houde went mad and rushed at Tai Yinzi, striking about wildly and clumsily. However, it was impossible to punch smoke. Atst, he ran out of his energy and fell down. Then, he just kept repeating, You lied to me...lied to me...lied to me...Sanniang loved me! Yes, she loved me!! I lied to you? Idiot! If I lied to you, it makes no sense why Im the one sealed in the jade and not Yu Sanniang! Tai Yinzi sneered. Try recalling whenever you slept with her, didnt you feel sleepy or felt your conscious blurring? You didnt drink or have any sort of disease, why were you so tired every time?! You think you can still lie to yourself after 500 years!? You liar!!!! Su Houde stood up abruptly and...ran towards the warehouse exit. Luo Qiu frowned and nced at You Ye. You Ye snapped her fingers and a ray of light was shot towards Su Houdes back. He then fell unconscious and copsed onto the ground. Well...Yu Sanniang really was a b*tch. Luo Qiu broke the silence after a while. But obviously these words made the situation more awkward. Tai Yinzi suddenly went into a frenzy, Hey, boy! Break the jade tokens in your hands! I know your story since I fell into the hands of that butterfly monster! You have no power here. Hurry up! Or Ill kill you! Luo Qiu replied coolly, Im so scared...If it wasnt for my help, did you think you could escape from the jade? Besides, you wasted 10 minutes of my time. The faint light faded away at once, while he shook his head. Then the green smoke was divided into two and was absorbed by the jades again. With a piteous cry, Tai Yinzi vanished from sight. Now, the only ones that were still conscious were Yang Taizi, his disciple, Luo Qiu and You Ye. Luo Qiu waved his hands. A ck me gathered above his palm, and suddenly transformed into a ck card devoid of any stamps. Then he flicked it out, leaving it stuck between the floorboards near Yang Taizis feet. Luo Qiu said with a poker face, The pair of white jade tokens are mine! If you want them, then exchange them with items of equivalent value! The moment Luo Qiu finished speaking, Yang Taizi felt a powerful spirit force sweeping through him, striking his conscious. He passed out and fell down without being able to react. Master, how should we deal with Su Houde? You Ye asked. Luo Qiu said, He is merely a pitiful guy. Just leave him here! You Ye inquired, Master, dont you want to make a deal with him? He has a wonderful soul that has existed for 500 years. Luo Qiu had his own thoughts on that matter and shook head. If its necessary, he wille to us...right? Plus... Plus what? Luo Qiuughed, Leaving after acting cool, is really exhrating! You Ye didnt say anything. Then the two just left and headed towards the airport. Not long after, Yang Taizi woke up. He found the ck card, holding it in his hand without saying a word. His disciple asked him curiously, Master, whats this? Yang Taizi expression showed that he wasnt sure. He hesitated for a while, then said, It might be...a legend from long long ago. Could... it be true? ...... ...... Master, Ive sent the white jade token anonymously by express to Ms. Dong. She should receive it by tomorrow. You Ye reported to Luo Qiu at the airport, then asked puzzledly, Master, You Ye doesnt understand. Why did you send back the jade? Luo Qiu replied while reading a magazine, If we dont, how will they react after that? I dont want them making apologies every other day or so. Anyway, Ms. Dong promised she would send it to me herself as soon as they got it. He turned to another page, Itll be a happy ending once she sends it to us. Whats more, weve obtained the secret of the jade tokens, so time is of no matter now. You Ye nodded without a word. Luo Qiu suddenly smiled. Do you feel that I think too much? To actually be concern about such worldly matters, does it not match my status of a boss? No, You Ye dare not to do so. Luo Qiu shook his head, Take it easy. Youll be with me for a long time. If you dare not do anything, life will be boring. You Ye said, Master should not be limited by ordinary ethics and rules. Luo Qiu replied, I actually think so too...but not now. Sure, Im the current boss, but that hasnt even been a week. Its hard to change my thoughts after being shaped by more than 20 years of ordinary life and education. Luo Qiu paused for a moment. Thus, I wont stay in the club permanently until I get used to that lifestyle. Do you understand? You Ye didnt seemed to get it but still nodded. Luo Qiu smiled. You may understand it if you recall the memories you had before turning into a puppet. You Ye shook her head firmly. It is not necessary. You Ye serve the club, and obey orders from the boss, that is everything for me. Luo Qiu was unwilling to speak anymore, he felt he would get annoyed if this conversation continued. So he closed the magazine and put it back, then stood up. Ill go buy something good to stop Ren Zilings talkative mouth. Or else shell lecture me for a whole night. Chapter 28 Journeys to A Movie King Ren Ziling nned to have a heart-to-heart talk with Luo Qiu. She imed her busy work prevented her from taking care of him, and had not yed her role as a mother well. However, boxes of biscuits interrupted her. Once she finally reacted, Luo Qiu had already closed the door to his room. Following that, she heard musicing from Luo Qius CD yer---it turned out be Desperado by Eagles. Ren Ziling was speechless and could only nibble the biscuits. However, Luo Qiu wasnt in his room. Once he turned on the CD yer, he immediately teleported himself to the club. ...... ...... He sat behind the counter. Due to it beingte he said that he didnt want scented tea, so the thoughtful servant girl opened the liqour cab beside at the bar counter. A bottle of Vodka, one ck bottle of Crme de Cacao, and jarful of Gin with the vor of fruit. You Ye looked at Luo Qiu with a slight smile. She added ice to the shaker, then poured the amount of liquor she wanted into 3 different small cups, before adding them in. After closing the lid, she started to shake it. She didnt used any fancy techniques as she shook while gazing at Luo Qiu. There was a saying that beauties go well with good wine. This might be what Luo Qiu was feeling. He felt totally rxed watching this scene. You Ye stopped shaking once ayer of white frost emerged, then poured the liquor into a cocktail ss. She walked, her heels clicking, as she sent the mixed drink to Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu joked with her, I might have to barge into the kitchen next time. You Ye was confused by his words, so Luo Qiu smiled and exined, Because watching you mix liquors or cooking is such an enjoyable pastime. You Ye understood and smiled gracefully. Then walked slowly to a corner of the hall, towards the old Long y gramophone made out of old pine wood. You Ye ced the record on it and pressed down the stylus. Gentle, soft and mysterious music begun ying. You Ye then returned to Luo Qius side, taking a seat opposite of him. The servant girl revealed azy expression and crossed her legs below her skirt hemline. She put her elbows on the round table, holding up her face. Luo Qiu sipped the mix drink. To his surprise, instead of a strong one, it tasted sweet and refreshing, maybe because she added the ck cocoa. He yed around with the jade token obtained from Dance, but suddenly asked, Is there reincarnation in this world? Can a person reincarnated in a new body? And is there King of Hell? You Ye answered slightly, There are plenty of ancient legends. People believed several of them without any reason, even though they didnt see or verify the facts. Luo Qiu asked, Then what do you think of Su Houde? You Ye said, Thoughts make a persons soul. There are no ghosts or evil spirits in this world, merely strong concentrated spiritual energy, that left their original bodies but cannot dissipate due to their intense obsessions or feelings. After hearing this, Luo Qiu agreed with her viewpoint. Ive read some fantastic stories, which said that a humans spirit is like a wave. When both have the same or a simr wavelength, they might be able to send and receive those waves to each other. In other words, theres no so-called reincarnation. Perhaps Su Houde merely found someone who is able to receive his own thoughts? You Ye smiled, Master can choose which one to believe. Luo Qiu shook his head, sipping the cocktail. Then he furrow his brows as he felt the full aroma from the wine. If reincarnation exists in the world, where do newbornse from them? If it exists, why was there such a small poption at the very beginning of the world, yet now a poption explosion is urring? Where do these excess individualse from? Well, it might exist. Some unknown non-spiritual beings which did not need to go through reincarnation. As he thought of this, Luo Qiu felt he would just go around in circles if he continued down this topic. Hence he stopped. After that, the bell at the door rang. It was Zhong Luochening. ...... ...... Zhong Luochen came following the directions of the map on his cellphone. This club didnt exist on the map, instead, another shop was shown. He stood at the entrance, realizing that there were passersby that went into the club, yet only leaving with goods for daily use. Apparently, the club in his view and the shop that the passersby entered were different. They were in the same location, but the club was clearly in a different dimension. Zhong Luochen felt a strong reverence for this mystical power. He took a deep breath, pushed the door open went into the club. The man with clown mask and that beautifuldy in a maid costume were still the only two beings inside. However, Zhong Luochen was not in the mood to enjoy her beauty. He said frankly, Mr. Clown, Ive taken my grandfather to a hotel nearby. Luo Qiu waved his hand to stop Zhong Luochens talking. Then swung his ck cane, an even more unbelievable and mysterious sight appeared before Zhong Luochens eyes. They were teleported to a corridor filled with gentlemplight and appeared on the carpet. Zhong Luochen was slightly frightened. Here is...the hotel?! Luo Qiu walked ahead, sping his hands behind his back. Customer, take me to your grandfather, please...however, I have a request, that nobody else remains in the room except you and your grandfather. Zhong Luochen said at once, My family members followed due to their anxiousness. But please rest assured as they are waiting at the floor below...but, we dont have much time. Luo Qiu calmly said, I see. Luo Qiu saw Zhong Luochens grandfather lying in a room. The old many in bed with an IV drip and a cann piercing his arms. He appeared to be receiving a transfusion of some sort. The pale face with no color in his cheeks showed that he was at the end of his life. Luo Qiu walked to the old man, and pressed a finger onto his forehead. Then, some ck light spots started floating out. They were all extracted slowly and absorbed into Luo Qius palm. Just then, the door to the room was pounded heavily. A voice of a man could be heard. Luochen! I heard some noises. Its you isnt it? Open the door! Open it! Why arent you allowing us be with grandfather? The pounding was very loud and clear We will enter forcefully if you dont open up! Is there someone else in the room? Zhong Luochen looked at the door with an anxious expression. The sound was from his big brother, Zhong Luoyun...who was always distrustful. He must have been monitoring Zhong Luochen. Hence this appearance as soon as Zhong Luochen came back. Mr. Clown I dont know... Zhong Luochen hurriedly turned to Luo Qiu, but there was no one there. The scene left him astonished but excited... The old man had opened his eyes somehow and sat up. His face remained pale, but he was conscious now. Where am I? Luochen? The old man said slowly. At the same time, Zhong Luochen heard another sentence. ---Dear Guest, yourmodity has been sessfully delivered to you. The transaction is finished. Zhong Luochen instantly found himself in a dark world, with a scroll made of goatskin floating in front of him. Then it started to burn until it disappeared. At that moment, he felt something being drawn out from his body, thus felt about his body unconsciously. His sight recovered soon, and he returned to the studio. The old man stared agape as he saw Zhong Luochens entric behaviour, Luo Chen, what are you looking for? Zhong Luochen was taken aback. He stopped and raised his head to look at the old man. Suddenly he fell to the ground. He didnt feel any joy. Just as if he saw a stranger. Luochen? the old man said a third time. Zhong Luochen swallowed his saliva, then stood up and tried to put on an ecstatic appearance. Grandfather, you woke up. Thats great...great! Chapter 29 Dance Floor and the Black Soul Its a miracle! A real miracle! Looking at the doctor who was checking the condition of the old leader while shouting in emotion, the Zhong family feltpletely relieved. Old Zhong received a hug from his old friend and teared up after he found out about his situation these few days. Doctor, are you sure my grandfather is alright? Youd better give him a careful medical checkup. If there is some sort of mistake, I wont forgive you! Zhong Luoyun stared ferociously at the excited doctor. Yes, young master! Youre right! The doctor said at once, Though these instruments tell that your grandfather is in good health but it is always better to undergo further examination. Zhong Luoyun nodded. Go ahead quickly! The doctor could only leave quickly to prepare for it. His assistant gazed at Zhong Luochen curiously. Second master, what did you do for your grandfather to recover from the brink of death? This is a miracle in the medicine field! If there are methods that can treat incurable diseases, it would be a historical breakthrough! Unexpectedly Zhong Luochen whispered, Listen, all of you are the people that cured my grandfather. None of you are allowed to leak any news of what happened today. What... Everyone looked at the calm Zhong Luochen in surprise. Even his mother and big brother frowned. Just as Zhong Luoyun was about to say something, Old Zhong said, Everyone leave, except Luochen and Old Luo, I have something to ask them. Grandfather? Father? Old Zhong expression turned serious. Every member of the family shut their mouths after seeing his stern look, then left the studio silently. After they left, Old Zhong said, I know my health condition. Luochen, be honest, what did you do to me? Grandfather, as long as you are healthy. Zhong Luochen said softly, Nothing else matters. You wont even tell me the truth? Old Zhong frowned, looking at Old Luo. You tell me that. Old Luo sighed, he knew he couldnt hide the matter, so he revealed a bitter smile. Old friend, my apologies. I didnt want you to die, so I passed your wifes jade lock to second master and had him go meet Mrs. Zhang. Old Zhongs expression stiffened. Then he pped Old Luo in the face, and said angrily. How could you be so muddled! Why are you so silly! Do you know what that is? Thats not some holnd, its hell!! Old Luo lowered his head, he didnt dare to say anything else. He had been following Old Zhang for dozens of years, they had a deep friendship, going beyond even familial rtions. Old Luo sighed then. Old friend, you cannot die. I asked second master to go there, Im responsible for it. Old Zhong gave a bitter smile. Its toote now. Luochen... He turned to Zhong Luochen and took a deep breath. Grandson, what did you use to exchange for my life? Zhong Luochen first opened his mouth, but changed his mind halfway and decided not to speak . Old Zhong shook his head, That ce might be mysterious, but if nobody has any information, how could you have found it? What Old Luo told you all came from me. Zhong Luochen had no choice but to tell the entire story, including how he lost his sense of happiness. Watching Zhong Luochen told his story impassively, Old Zhong said sorrowfully, Do you think it was worth it to exchange your entire lifes happiness with 5 years worth of lifespan for an old guy that is on the brink of death? Zhong Luochen said stonily, Yes, it is. Grandfather, do you know the disaster that will befall the Zhong Family if you leave? We have businesses in many fields. However, my fathers disease is too serious for him to inherit them. Other members of the third generation, whether big brother, younger sister, or I, none are capable enough to take over the businesses. He sighed. Society has changed. Do you think we are still able to control everything from the shadows using the same methods likest time? He shook his head. No, we can not! Now, in the minds of the citizens, we are like a cancer... Grandfather, how can the Zhong Family go on without you? If you pass away, everyone will panic, and those rtives of ours will take the opportunity to divide our properties...Youre the backbone of the Zhong Family, we cant let you go so easily. 5 years...5 years, Old Zhong mumbled, looking at Zhong Luochen pathetically with tears in his eyes. Luochen, I made you suffer... Everything will be better from now. Zhong Luochen shook his head. Old Zhong was silent for a moment. I want to be alone. ...... ...... In the basements third level of the club. Tribute is sessful. You get 127 days, 9 hours 43 minutes and 7 seconds worth of lifespan from this contribution. Luo Qiu was shocked. What the heck were those minutes and seconds doing in the announcement? Was the altar trying to make him realize his very limited time left? However, he was toozy toin and headed back to the hall. He felt pretty good due to the increase in his remaining time, so he decided to imitate You Ye, walking up to the bar and starting to mix the same cocktail. Just as he realized he forgot to add the ice, he watched in amazement as the fridge door miraculously opened and the ice cubes flew out, finally falling into the shaker. Luo Qiu was stunned. You Ye said with smile, Congrattions Master, your ability has been strengthened. Luo Qiu was curious about it, so he stretched out a finger, pointing at one of the ice cubes in the shaker. The ice cube floated up abruptly and moved following his finger. It triggered Luo Qius yful nature. He ced all ten fingers on the bar table, then lifting his eyebrows and looking at You Ye, he knocked on the table lightly. Ice cubes flew out from the shaker, arranging themselves in midair, making a circle in the hall. Luo Qiu drew a curve and the ice cubes followed. As one fell, another rose here and the cycle continued. It was a never ending wave. His fingers pointed towards the pine wood gramophone in the corner. A vinyl record dropped onto the yer. Apanied by the music, Luo Qiu nodded as he walked out of the bar. The song was Sailing by Rod-Stewart. Luo Qiu grabbed You Yes hand, letting the rhythm flow into the servant girl, pulling You Ye and started swaying gently in the club. The seats or high stools moved to the side of the walls immediately, leaving a spacious area for dancing. Under the enchanting aged old melody, Luo Qiu continued to point his finger at several disys in the cabs. The dolls and old pocket watches, caps and wine sses... And the pair of Scarlet Moons... More ice cubes flew out from the fridge. They rearranged themselves once again into a beautiful scene, floating about in the air, following the music. Dozens of dolls fell onto the wooden floor, surrounding Luo Qiu and You Ye. Midway through the song, Luo Qiu lifted his eyebrows, and gave a smile. Isnt this more interesting than just sitting on a chair? You Ye held Luo Qius other hand, guiding his horrible dance steps. She joked, Yes...but itll take a long time to clean the hall. Luo Qiu smiled, it was a rare sight for You Ye to be so passionate. He didnt say anything, merely embodying his feelings in the rhythm. Just the, the doorbell suddenly rang. Ice cubes scattered across the ground and the dancing decorations stopped abruptly as well. Such a beautiful stage now looked as if a typhoon had passed through. Luo Qiu saw a mass of ck smokeing out from a floating ck robe...Of course, it was without a face. ck soul envoy greets the new master. Chapter 30 Having an Enemy Isnt Always a Bad Thing The ck soul envoy float in mid-air. His robe pped about gently, just like a ghost in the western legends. Luo Qiu sized him up. It was at this time that the altar disclosed some information to Luo Qiu. The club needed a stream of steady clients to prevent the boss from dying. The usage of ck cards were an effective way to attract customers. The ck soul envoys of the club were like moving billboards, wandering about in society, spreading the information about the existence of the club from the shadows. These ck soul envoys were created from souls--- those that were given to the club as transaction fees. If one felt that the souls were useful or strong, they could be left in the warehouse. After a period of time, they would transformed into ck soul envoys and sent out as unpaidbour for the club. The new boss was satisfied with these free workers. They were loyal and required no pay. And also greetings to Ms. You Ye. It gave You Ye the same respect. Master, would you like to listen to the report from No.9? You Ye asked. Luo Qiu felt weird that the envoy would be named after mere numbers rather than a real name. So he looked at You Ye. Yes, it...should be necessary. You Ye exined. The former boss gave me the authority to deal with everything. Luo Qiu smiled, Ill just listen. No.9, go ahead, You Ye nodded and ordered. No.9 spoke in glum voice. Master, No,9 has sessfully let 7 potential customers realize the existence of our club. All of a sudden, his robe opened up. 7 white cards flew from within the ck smoke towards Luo Qiu. No.9 ck soul added, Master, please have a look the information for these 7 people. Luo Qiu was able to skim through the information sealed in the cards just by cing his finger on it. It was great that, he didnt need to read through tedious documents or listen to boring introductions. Without further ado, he tapped on one of the white cards. You Ye was worried Luo Qiu didnt know the rules here, so she said lightly, Master, you can pick several appropriate ones among these 7 new potential customers, and bestow to them the right to have a discount through the ck card. Of course its not necessary to create more ck cards. Our ck souls are very experienced in this assignment, 70% potential customers chosen by them will eventually end up looking for us anyway. The discount given by the ck card was merely a way to tempt customers into entering more transactions. However, people with urgent needs woulde even if no discount was given, such as the butterfly monster---Dance. These potential customers had to undergo a strict selection criteria to ensure that they could pay the price and not go back on their word. Vastly different from those that did not have the ck card nor know about the legend and merely stumbled onto the club by chance. The ck soul called this its mission. The more people they found, the more transactions would bepleted. Thus they would obtain better results, and with better resultse better benefits. For instance, it could possess a body, recover its memories or obtain its freedom from the club. Well, actually thest one benefit could be scratched of the list. Because no ck soul had ever obtained it ever since the club was established. ...... While Luo Qiu was reading the information from the 7 white cards, he asked You Ye, How many ck soul envoys do we have? We have 21 at the moment, You Ye reported the amount quickly. Luo Qiu was surprised, Why so few? You Ye exined, Master, you should realize that there are also various oddities who have weird abilities living in this world, such as friars and monsters. The ck soul envoys are simr to evil souls, and will often be targeted by some officious exorcists. You Ye then gave a clearer exnation. Because in their opinion, the club is an evil existence... Luo Qiu listened to her quietly. They have been eager to eradicate the club these years in the name of righteousness. You Yeughed grimly. But the reason our club hasnt taken any action against them is because they are also potential customers that can provide us with arge deal. We require more ck soul envoys to entice them, instead of getting our revenge directly. As long as they have desires, they would have weaknesses. An exorcist with a gracious soul full of justice can be worth more than tens or hundreds of souls of themon folk. Luo Qiu had noment on that issue. But then he frowned and said, Then why there are only 21 ck soul envoys left here? You Ye answered, One reason is for a show of weakness. If therere too many envoys, the exorcists would believe their cause to be in vain. Then would give up on nurturing new talent, which means that there would not be a next generation of exorcists. Hence, important customers that could be charged a high transaction fee would vanished. The other reason was because the former boss never paid attention to his work. The ck soul envoys that were stored had all been used destroyed in recent years without being replenished. Luo Qiu nodded. He stored the white card and nced at No. 9. Go back to work, Ill read these materials slowly. No. 9 didnt say anything and just left the club silently. Luo Qiu then turned to You Ye. Id like to go and check the room of Boss Asas. Boss Asas was the former boss of the club. His room had always been locked. Luo Qiu thought it was time he went to take a look inside. Chapter 31 Immemorial Words and Doctors As the old door opened, its hinges made a squeak sound. An unpleasant smell filled his nostrils since no one had aired the room in a while. The room was rather old-fashioned, which made sense since Asas was not of this century. Due to respect or veneration for the former boss, You Ye didnt follow Luo Qiu inside; she only stood by the entrance. Of course it might have been due to some other reasons. This room was a treasure trove to any historian. Actually, the entire club could be said to be a treasure trove. Luo Qiu walked up to the window. The curtains were made of ck gauze. A round table and a wooden sleeping chair were near it. Some scratches could be seen on the floor, most likely due to the chair being pulled out often. Luo Qiu sat down on the chair and closed his eyes. He hoped to understand more about the previous boss when he sat there. He wondered what would the former bosss gaze be drawn to as he sat here? A momentter, Luo Qiu stood up. He had not obtain any insights. Then he walked around the room. There was a tatty desk on the other side of the room but the drawer inside was empty. As for the wardrobe in the room, there was only a suit in it. Besides that, all he could see were a bed and a bedside table with a candlestick on it. Luo Qiu didnt see the so-called wind-up music box which You Ye had brought up before. He was depressed that he didnt find anything. Just as he was about to leave, a thought came over him. He walked back to the round table, squatted and stretched out his head to peer beneath it. He then did the same to the desk, and even upturned the bed and the drawer in it. Finally he moved the wardrobe aside. However all he saw was a crack on the wall and the back of the wardrobe. Nothing is left...Did I think too much? Luo Qiu muttered to himself. Finally, he gave up and put everything back in its ce. Without his noticing, it was already time for the sun to rise. The gentle breeze blew against the gauze, and sunshine entered through the stained ss window. Just then, Luo QIu discovered beautiful patterns on the floor due to the sunlighting through the window. The sunlight slowly brightened the room. Luo Qiu walked over to the window and opened it. Outside was the familiar shopping street, devoid of any people at dawn. When Luo Qiu closed the window, the patterns emerged again. The patterns were arranged neatly in order. It appeared to be some kind of ancientnguage. Luo Qiu took a few photos because it would vanish once the sun moved. However, at that moment, the words turned indistinct, then merged together and scattered.. Luo Qiu showed the pictures to You Ye. You Ye, do you know these words? You Ye shook her head and showed a surprised expression. She had never been into Asass room even though she had been working here for more than 300 years. She didnt recognized them. Perhaps it even older than 300 years. Luo Qiu tried to get the answer using his identifying ability, but altar merely gave him such a reply. ---The contents have been damaged, do you wish to use a thousand years of lifespan to restore and retrante the contents? Then another message was sent from the altar again. ---You may also use ten years worth of lifespan to purchase the origins of the source. What the f*ck! Luo Qiu blurted out these three words. Master? You Ye tried asking the silent Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu took a deep breath, calming himself down. Im alright. At least it wasnt all for nothing. Besides, now Ive got a goal, which would motivate me. He thenmanded You Ye to continue her work, then went back home. At that time, Ren Ziling was still asleep. It was ridiculous to exchange ten years worth of life for the origins of the source, so Luo Qiu copied all the photos onto hisputer, then chose some clear ones and put them all together into one big picture. Next, he uploaded the new picture onto the inte and asked, Does anyone know what thenguage in this picture is? Now all he had to do was wait for a reply. If no one replied him, he might consider asking it on Quora. If still no one replied...then he had no choice but to earn more lifespans. When he thought of earning more lifespans, Luo Qiu nced over the information of seven potential customers given by ck Soul No. 9. In theory, the ck cards with stamps should only be given out to whom they could profit from, after taking the discount into consideration. After managing to close some deals, Luo Qiu knew that he too, was a customer of the club---the only difference was that he was its biggest one, and his life was the only transaction fee that could be used. Most problems could be settled by paying a portion of his remaining lifespan, whether it be information on the customer, the identification of items, or even releasing the soul trapped in the white jade token, etc. The next rule was storing the transaction fee in the warehouse---once an item was stored there, it would not be able to be tributed. In other words, Luo Qiu could select any of the items used as transaction fees and keep them by sacrificing the chance to gain more days to live. The first white card appeared in Luo Qius palm, then it broke and became a streak of light, enveloping his head like a bundle of mist. Luo Qiu closed his eyes. ...... ...... Jiang Chu went back to the hospital early. He was a 40-year-old doctor well versed in neurosurgery, and also reknown for his gentlemanly attitude. He had both wealth and fame. Plus with his talent and since he was currently divorced, many youngdies at the hospital adored him. Jiang Chu made a cup of coffee, then sat down at his office table and prepared to check the medical records of his patients. Suddenly a ck card with a strange golden pattern silently appeared between one of the several medical records... Chapter 32 The Tremble Jiang Chu was stunned by the sudden appearance of the ck card. However, for some reason, he felt the need to possess it. He gazed at the ck card for almost ten minutes without moving. During this time, he seemed to hear a voice whispering to him. Doctor Jiang, the director wants to see you. At that moment, Jiang Chu was distracted by the voice of ady. He could feel the back of his shirt soaked in sweat. Then he awoke from his trance and replied. Ok...I got it, Ill be right there. Jiang Chu quickly kept away the documents, after a moment of hesitation, he finally stuffed the ck card into his pocket. Several minutester, Jiang Chu came to the directors office. The director appeared to be around 50, even though he just celebrated his 60-year-old birthday. He also seemed to be in much better healthpared to others. As he saw Jiang Chu, who he held in high regard, he quickly revealed a smile, Jiang Chu, I knew you would be at the hospital during this time. Director, how may I help you? Jiang Chu sat down. The dean said, There is a problem which I require your assistance. Jiang Chu responded confidently, Whats the matter director? The Dean sighed, I have an old ssmate. An early staged tumor has been discovered in his granddaughters head so he came to me...Ill check her current situation this few days, and then rmend you to him. The director was satisfied with Jiang Chus confidence even after hearing the situation. Nevertheless, he still disyed a serious expression. The patient is not 5 years old yet, thus her cranial nerve is rather weak. Youre the only doctor I dare suggest to perform the operation. Jiang Chu suddenly said, Director, Ive asked for leavest week... The director said in a soft voice, I know youve not had a good rest these few years. And Ive authorized your vacations... Nevertheless, I have known this old ssmate for dozens of years. If youplete the operation, I can even give you a month off. Jiang Chu said, But director, its difficult to operate on little children...if in case...Wouldnt it be a better choice to ask the more experienced Doctor Huang to do it? The director felt slightly annoyed and said, This time we have to operate the anterior lobe. There is no better choice than you. Jiang Chu, I valued medical ethics and skills more than qualifications. If you managed to do well in this operation, Ill promote you to be my assistant. Jiang Chu looked at the director in amazement. The director said pleasantly but sternly, Ive been working hard many years and need a good rest. Jiang Chu, I appreciate your character and your ability. Trust me, youll be in charge of this hospital in the future after several more years of experience. Then the director walked to Jiang Chus side, patting him on the shoulder, You have the ability, so dont be nervous. Furthermore, my ssmate has acknowledged the fact that you shall be the one to perform the operation. If you retreat at this moment, it would be rather troublesome. Jiang Chu frowned after he heard this, Teacher, can you tell me who he is? Hes a senior in Health Department. Even though he retired, he still wields a lot of influence. The dean smiled, Dont stress too much about it. This operation may be rather challenging but it shouldnt be a problem for you. Dont let me down. Jiang Chu had to choice but to say, I want to read the information on the patient first. No problem. Ill send it to you soon. After saying that, the director left to patrol the hospital. Jiang Chu returned to his office, then sat in a daze at his desk, a worried expression on his face. He suddenly looked at his hands for a long while. Then took out a knife from the pen container and held it, pretending it was a scalpel. Nevertheless, just as he grasped it, his hand started trembling. Jiang Chu abruptly threw up his hands, flinging the scalpel onto the floor, then burying his face in those very same hands. Trembling hands. Through his own preliminary diagnosis, he could no longer deny the harsh reality. It was Parkinsons disease. He didnt know when his hands would start to tremble. if it happened during an operation, then... Originally he had nned to apply for a long vacation abroad to visit his friend, who was also a doctor, to discuss and find the best method to treat his disease. Bit on the other hand, the director had ced great hopes on him for this operation. He definitely understood the importance of this operation to his career in the future. Nevertheless... Its quite sarcastic...a chief surgeon loses his hands. Jiang Chu revealed a bitter smile. ...... ...... These two days were peaceful for the club. During this time, Zhang Qingrui had contacted Luo Qiu, saying that the they had found the stolen item, and have sent it back to him already. She could only contact Luo Qiu by phone because she didnt know his address. Luo Qiu also didnt want to expose his residence. So he chose Gu Yue Zhai as the meeting ce. He thought it would be that fat manager who would be sending the jade token back. However, it turned out that the boss of the auction took his ce, returning it herself. Her name is Dong Minghua. Thatdy didnte along with you? Zhang Qingrui was curious about the absence of that girl. Luo Qiu said, She is busy. Dong Minghua smiled, It was a disturbing matter. You may not believe but the jade was sent back anonymously. Nobody knows what happened. This sentence was spoken for the benefit of Luo Qiu, because Zhang Qingrui seemed to have already known the situation. So he pretended to be surprised and said, Thats really bizarre. Dong Minghua apologized, Mr. Luo, I am really sorry for the troublest time. May I treat you and thedy you were with to a meal as an apology? However, Luo Qiu was a straightforward person, and didnt like meaningless etiquette, No, thank you. Ms. Dong. It is not necessary since Ive got the jade back. Dong Minghua forced a smile, All the more the reason I have to treat you to a meal. Luo Qiu had no choice but to say, Im busy today. This was Dong Minghuas first time encountering such a person that held no regard for social cues. She had already asked twice, it would be embarrassing if she continued to make such a request. Therefore, she just gave a nod. Thats a pity. Do inform me beforehand if Mr. Luo ns to visit my auction again, Ill prepare some people to pick you up. Luo Qiu nodded, Sounds good. After seeing this, Zhang Qingruis impression of Luo Qiu was that he was too inept at socializing, it would be hard to adapt to the society. However on the other hand, she appreciated his character that refused to suck up to anyone. It was rare to see a youth like him in todays society. Oh...Ms. Zhang, I need to head back to thepany now. Dong Minghua said, Ill drop by to visit Mrs. Zhang next time. Zhang Qingrui made some small talk before sending Dong Minghua off. Just then, Luo Qiu said, Do me a favor. Do you always ask for help in this tone? Zhang Qingrui smiled reluctantly. Do you know you have offended an influential person in the antique circle? Now you want to offend me too? Luo Qiu stared at her nkly, then said after a moment, I have been lending you my ss notes all this while, so... ... Zhang Qingrui sighed, Say it, whats the matter? Nevertheless, after she said that, she frowned and said in a vexed tone, Youre so petty, demanding my help after giving me such minor assistance! But I really did lend you my ss notes many times... ... Chapter 33 This Is Luo Qiu’s Style A box? Yes, third young miss, Ms. Zhang of Gu Yue Zhai sent him a box personally. The young miss of the Zhong Family squinted her eyes, looking at Cheng Yun. This ambitious man was easily bought. He was avaricious and concupiscent; yet, clever and watchful. He understood which type of woman he could simply have fun with, and which ones he should pay attention too. Take now, for example, Cheng Yun had already restrained his aggressive look. The young miss smiled faintly, Do you know what was in the box? Cheng Yun replied right now, Of course! Ive taken photos while second young master was distracted. Cheng Yun stepped ahead, but not too close to her. The young miss was charming, yet not ady he dared to touch. He only wished to obtain enough benefits from her. Whats this? She looked at the photo on his cellphone. Cheng Yun said, Im not sure, but it should be a weird ck card...It was inseparable from second master. I had a hard time photographing it. The photo was taken over Zhong Luochens shoulder. Second master went out alone the day he received this card from Ms. Zhang. Not long after, he asked me to arrange a trip back to the capital. Unexpectedly it was for sending the old head here! Whats more, the old head recovery miraculously. The young miss thought for a while, then said, Cheng Yun, can you go get that card for me? Cheng Yun made a reluctant face, Well...young miss, second young master holds it all the time, I... Why? She smiled softly. You always said no problem when you ept the benefits I give you. Yet, now you shake your head when I ask for your help? Thats not what I mean. Cheng Yun frowned. Anyway, the head is getting better and better these two days. The doctor said there are no remnants of the disease left in his body. I heard second young master say, that the old head will go visit Gu Yue Zhai tomorrow. I guess he is going to return that card because Ms. Zhang once said to return it after using it or risk facing his own demise... The young miss said indifferently, Then isnt it a perfect time to take action. If you are faithful to me, there will be many benefits. If not...I think my second brother wouldnt want a traitor either...right? I see... Cheng Yun nodded promptly, leaving her in fright. The third daughter of the Zhong Family walked over to the French window in her room, drawing back the curtains a little, and watching the heavy traffic on the street. Thatdy from Gu Yue Zhais...everyrge family seem to have their own secrets, my second brother has returned for more than a month...what does the ck card represent? She was expectant, fiddling with an old annr pendant on her neck. ...... ...... You say you want to learn how to identify antiques? Zhang Qingrui looked at Luo Qiu in astonishment---she remembered thest time Ren Ziling took Luo Qiu here, she said that Luo Qiu was suddenly interested in antiques and decided to research it. Right. Luo Qiu nodded, answering frankly, I realize it is a huge topic, so I dont n to learn everything now. Can you just teach me some rudimentary knowledge about it? He added to avoid misunderstanding, Just rmend me some entry-level books. I wont bother you too much. Zhang Qingrui thought for a moment. That isnt a problem. But as you said, identifying antiques isnt something you can learn in a day or two. Its better to forget about it if you are doing it for fun. Luo Qiu was serious. I wont regret or give up on what Ive decided. Zhang Qingrui nodded, then walked quickly to the bookshelf in her office. Shortly afterwards, she took out 3 massive books. They were Authentifying Blue and White Porcin, Origin of Blue and White Porcin and Appreciating and Analyzing Painted Sculptures of Qian Long Period. I suggest you focus on one of these topics. Zhang Qingrui said, Chinaware is rtivelymon and easy to get ess to. So I strongly rmend you start from there. Luo Qiu nodded, stuffing the three books into his backpack. Luo Qiu didnt bring a backpack thest time he came. This guy... did he n all this from the start? Ill return them to you as soon as I finished them, Luo Qiu said with appreciation. Zhang Qingrui shook her head. No, you can keep them. They are not precious and easy to get, just think of it as my gift to you. She didnt forget to re at him, Think of it as thank you gift for someones ss notes. Luo Qiu understood that she still held a grudge. So all he could say was, OK, we are even now. Zhang Qingrui was speechless by his words and could not hold back herughter. The books are now yours. Do you have any other questions? Im busy and cannot chat with you. Anyway, if you have an interest in something here, then go ahead and have a look around. But dont touch them. Luo Qiu shook his head, No, thanks. But since Im wee here, Ill drop by often. Zhang Qingrui didnt answer him, and said instead, Let me see you off. But Zhang Qingrui was stopped in the hall by a voice. It turned out Cheng Yun, in a suit and tie, that appeared at the door. Ms. Zhang! Great to see you here. Cheng Yun walked over to Zhang Qingrui with an enthusiastic smile. Zhang Qingrui just said, Why are you alone today? Cheng Yun took a nce at Luo Qiu, skipping her question and asked, Ms. Zhang, who is this gentleman? Hes my friend. Zhang Qingrui answered, But I dont think he has any interest in getting to know you... Is there something you need? Did Zhong Luochen ask you toe here? Cheng Yun nodded, Ms. Zhang, may I have a moment with you? Zhang Qingrui frowned, giving an apologetic look to Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu smiled, No problem. Go ahead. And thanks for your books. Ill take care of them. From the many annotations in the books, Luo Qiu realized the books were important to Zhang Qingrui. He didnt want to own them, hence decided to return them back after reading. Stop talking. The number of words you said recently already equal the total number of words you saidst year. Zhang Qingrui rolled her eyes at Luo Qiu, then only looked at Cheng Yun, Lets go and talk in my office. Cheng Yun dare not dally, following Zhang Qingrui, only taking a nce at Luo Qiu, whom really left directly without greeting him. He wondered, [What is the rtionship between this guy and Zhang Qingrui? They look pretty intimate.] In the office, Zhang Qingrui frankly asked Cheng Yun the purpose of his visit. Cheng Yun considered for a moment before saying, Its like this Ms. Zhang, second young master wants to pass some words to Mrs. Zhang... He added, Of course, I didnt dare to bother her directly, so can you deliver the message to Mrs. Zhang please? What is it? Second master said he will drop by to visit Mrs. Zhang with another acquaintance of hers. Zhang Qingrui was surprised. That acquaintance should be from the capital, one who had a long friendship or rtionship with her grandmother. Therefore she nodded, I see, Ill tell her. Anything else? No, thats everything. Cheng Yun said, I just came to tell you that... Ms. Zhang, Ill head back now. Zhang Qingrui nodded. In big families, expressly appointing some henchmen to deliver a message personally, instead of a choosing a more convenient way such as making a phone call, implies respect. While Zhang Qingrui didnt like this method, she knew her grandmother valued these details. That guy, is much more different. A weird idea arose from her thoughts. Zhang Qingrui gave a start once she realized it, then chuckled, Why am I thinking about that guy? The Luo Qiu Style could be said to represent the odd ones in life. She shook her head, took a deep breath, then grabbed a pen and started to work intently. ...... Cheng Yun didnt leave right away, but lurked in the parking lot behind Gu Yue Zhai. Soon, a receptionist of Gu Yue Zhai appeared and tensely observed her surroundings. Then she entered into a parked car after ensuring that she was not seen. Babe, did you miss me these days? Cheng Yun took her into his arms, groping all over her body. You heartless man, didnt you return to the capital already? I thought you were avoiding me after sleeping with me. Havent I return to your side now? Hehe...say it, what would you like me to do? By the way, to be honest, our manager doesnt have any admiration towards your boss at all. The flowers he sent her were thrown out. No no, lets not talk about that... Look at this ck card in the photo. Do you recall it? The receptionist looked at the photo for a while, then said, How weird, I seem to have seen this before, but I cant recall where.... It doesnt matter. Cheng Yun smiled. Theres something I need your help with. Listen, if this is done well, Ill give you whatever you want. Really? The receptionists eyes lit up; however, she calmed down and became suspicious a secondter, Wait, tell me what it is first. I wont do anything dangerous. Cheng Yun smirked, Babe, listen to me, you dont want work for others your whole life right? Dont you want a brand new life? I promise youll be fine. Well...alright. Cheng Yun leaned close and whispered something into her ears. Not longter, he watched her swaying her hips as she left. Cheng Yun sneered and muttered, Slutty b*tch...Ill be tired of you after ying around a few more times, stupid woman. As he said that, he pulled out his cellphone, dialing Zhong Luochens number. His attitude took an 180 degrees change then, Its me, second master...yes, I havepleted the task. Ive also sent informed Ms. Zhang of the message. Nothing happened except... He paused for a moment, saying carefully, Do you remember the man and woman that Ms. Zhang personally came out to weest time? I met him again. They stayed in the office for a while, and Ms. Zhang wasughing and talking with the man as they came out of the office. They seemed to be very intimate... Chapter 34 Black Soul Tai Yinzi Luo Qiu was reading Origins of Blue and White Porcin when the doorbell rang. After putting on the clown mask, Luo Qiu came downstairs. The customer was actually Yang Taizi...alone. Who are you? Yang Taizi felt quite astounded when he saw the person with a clown mask. However when You Ye came into his sight, it was easy to guess that the masked man was the young fellow from before. Luo Qiu pointed to the round table aside, motioning Yang Taizi to sit down and have a good talk. Yang Taizi didnt know why Luo Qiu wore the mask. Was it to hide his identity? But he had seen Luo Qiu before... Was it warning him not to tell others his identity? Yang Taizi was always careful when dealing with mysterious and strange powers. So he just pretended that he didnt know Luo QIu, sitting down quietly like a statue. Nevertheless what Luo Qiu was thinking at the moment was, If I know the customer was Yang Taizi, it would not have been necessary to wear the mask... Luo Qiu opened his mouth first, Dear customer, this pair of jade tokens is what you seek, right? Thats right. Yang Taizi nodded cautiously. Are you aware of the clubs rule? Luo Qiu suddenly asked. Yang Taizi said, Ive heard some rumors. He fell silent for a while, then added, The white jade tokens are too valuable. I cant afford the whole pair, I just need the full text of Koan Sutra carved on the jade tokens. Luo Qiu asked inquisitively, It still contains the soul and spirit of Tai Yinzi, who used to be a senior in your sect. Are you going to leave him alone? He has been expelled from my sect. Yang Taizi gave him an upright response.I dont care about those who have no connection to my sect. As he spoke, he fished out a small pouch and opened it with a hint of unwillingness, pouring out a piece of green jade, This jade is helpful to ones Qi. Ordinary people wearing it will have a longer lifespan, better health and is also able to drive away evil spirits. Luo Qius hand swept passed the jade, evaluating its worth. A momentter he said, It is only the worth half of the Koan Sutra. Yang Taizi was stunned, saying frantically, Look at the jade! It has been cultivated for thousands of years! In this seriously polluted society, the Qi in the air has already weakened! This jade can ease cultivation and purify Qi just by being held! Luo Qiu shook his head. The Koan Sutra should be a heritage of your sect. However, what you learned from your master should not be aplete one. I heard you reciting that day and it didnt make sense. Thus, the Koan Sutra is of vital importance to you, right? Yang Taizi could not help but say, This is really an insidious ce...Fine, just half! And Ill purchase the other half as soon as possible. Luo Qiu then left both on the round table, You can pick one. Yang Taizi thought for a while silently; atst, he chose the left one. He could have grabbed them and escape...but he didnt dare. He recalled the terrifying and powerful woman from that day. She was just standing there quietly now, but Yang Taizi was not confident in escaping after stealing the jades. Yang Taizi breathed in deeply, pointing at the left jade while muttering some words. The jade token started to glimmer, ancient golden words appeared from it, gushing towards his eyes. After a short while, the letters stopped appearing. Yang Taizi then reluctantly drew back his finger, showing an insipid smile. Thankfully it is the first half. The deal waspleted. Luo Qiu was in a good mood, thus created one more ck card without stamps and gave it to Yang Taizi. Yang Taizi got half of the Koan Sutras text, therefore he was in good humor too. He asked, How will you deal with the soul and spirit of Tai Yinzi? Luo Qiu asked calmly, Do you want to purchase it? No... Yang Taizi said in haste, Im busy now...Ille again if I find some other treasures! He didnt want to stay here for even one more second. This ce made him uneasy. Watching Yang Taizi leave, Luo Qiu took off the mask and asked You Ye, Were the Taoists who came here before the same as him? You Ye said, The legend of our club has spread throughout their circle. It has been exaggerated and demonized. Oh really? Luo Qiu nodded. Suddenly hebined the two jade tokens together. Green smoke was released and a shadow appeared from within. Tai Yinzi, who was trapped in the jade, was abruptly let out. He was quite different fromst time. Panic instead of impertinence arose on his face. Luo Qiu said gradually, I had you witness the entire process of the deal from the very beginning...Now, you should be aware of what I do. Yeah, I do... Tai Yinzi nodded. Luo Qiu then said, Would you like toe out of the jade? That was the only wish of Tai Yinzi who had been imprisoned for 500 years. Do I have anything else to pay for it? Tai Yinzi forced a smile. Money is not epted here! Whats more, I dont even have a single penny...merely my soul and spirit. Do you want them? I need some servants. Luo Qiu organized his thoughts. How about 500 years? Youve been stuck in there for 500 years, if you serve me for another 500 years, Ill set you free. Nevertheless, you are able to leave the jade during this period, hence, you still benefit from the trade. Tai Yinzi said without a second thought, Sure, thats a deal! Luo Qiu was also satisfied with this result. Next, he exerted the ability given by the club, releasing Tai Yinzi from the jade tokens, and reunited his soul and spirit, finally branding the club stamp on him. ck soul envoy? Tai Yinzi gave a sigh after he knew his current identity. He shook his head and gave a bitter smile. ck Soul Tai Yinzi greets master. Luo Qiu had a smile, Stay here for several days first, Ill summon a ck soul envoy back to guide you. You Ye, call a senior envoy back to instruct the freshman. No problem, master. Chapter 35 A Spectacle Evoked By Abundant Imagination The directors speed was lightning fast, the patient had been sent into the sickroom as per his instructions. Jiang Chu was taken by surprise. It was a cute little girl. Jiang Chu felt agitated somehow, looking at the girlying in the sickbed with a pale face due to the serious illness. Dont look at me like this... dont look at me like this. His heart kept repeating those words, begging pitifully. However, he had to show a calm face and speak about the status of the patient with the director. The little girls grandfather---that retired officer from the Municipal Health Bureau, was with them too. What a retired officer....he was obviously the previous director. The current director was his student and the sessor chosen by him personally. Doctor Jiang, if everything is prepared, can we start the operation soon? Because I dont want my granddaughter to suffer from this illness every day. Nevertheless, now, he was only an ordinary grandfather of a patient, with a helpless expression on his face. Would the operation be sessful? This operation could be performed within 5 to 6 hours. His trembling hands might be prevented through medication. Mister Doctor, could you make Tingting better? Dont look at me with this kind of expression...please dont... Jiang Chu gritted his teeth, Director, she needs more time to prepare and adjust...I understand the feelings of her rtives, but you should know, more care should be taken when performing brain surgeries. Dean Ma nodded, I understand. But I assure you, everything that you need will be prioritized. Dont worry about the rest. They have decided to do the operation several months ago, since then, she has received good care, so the operation can take ce anytime. Jiang Chu answered, I got it. Tingtings grandfather tightly grasped Jiang Chus hands. Doctor Jiang, everything depends on you. Jiang Chu deeply breathed. Ill try my best. Not long after, Jiang Chu went back to his office andid on his sofa with his eyes closed. As soon as he closed his eyes, he seemed to see the little girls gaze. It made him restless and annoyed. Jiang Chu fished out the ck card from his pocket, staring at it, lost in thought. It was as if voice entered his mind and said, Come over here..e over here...your wish wille true..e over here... All of a sudden, his cellphone rang. Jiang Chu was startled by the sound. His hand trembled, causing him to drop the ck card onto the ground. Jiang Chu frowned. Finally, he answered the phone. It was from his ex-wife. They had divorced earlier, and Jiang Chu got the custody over his son. But he did not forget about old times, allowing his son to stay with his ex-wife for several days every once in a while. It reduced the stress since he was busy working in the hospital. Whats wrong? Jiang Chu, our son fainted. Ive called the ambnce and we are on the way to your hospital...what now? Looking at him in pain is breaking my heart! Hearing his ex-wife speaking in a sobbing tone, Jiang Chus face changed. He rushed out of the office. ...... ...... Though Tai Yinzi was new, his memory was preserved when he was set free, different from the other ck soul envoys. Of course, Luo Qiu had to pay a little for keeping his memories. Tai Yinzi came from the ancient society 500 years ago, so he must know more than You Ye about more matters concerning the eastern Taoists. Except for the affairs in those 500 years where he was imprisoned in the jade. It took 15 days of my life... Too expensive. After heined about the high price, Luo Qiu continued reading the book Origins of Blue and White Porcin. After a short while, Tai Yinzi went to Luo Qiu respectfully, handing him several papers filled with words. Master, this is the entire Koan Sutra text I wrote from memory. Luo Qiu put away the book, before ncing it over. But he didnt understand it at all. Tai Yinzi was an old monster with 500 years of life experience. He obsequiously said, If master wants to learn the sutra, I can give you some guidance! Though Qi nowadays is weak, its easy for master to practice the basics after recently gaining the green jade from Yang Taizi. While Luo Qiu shook his head, No, thanks. Im just curious about it... Go learn the white card production from You Ye for now. Tai Yinzi had to leave disappointedly. Luo Qiu had a short nce at the eastern Taoist book that he couldnt understand, then simply threw it. He only believed in costs and benefits, not those Taoist teachings that require one to cleanse themselves from worldly desires. As the number of transactions increased, he would be stronger and his abilities would also improve, furthermore, it could even contribute to his endless life, so he didnt want to practice Taoism. Luo Qiu went on reading Origins of Blue and White Porcin, until closing time. He stretched himself, Jiang Chu might note here. Im going home now. Before he left, Luo Qiu ced the green jade into the warehouse which took 30 days of his lifespan. Then he went home. Ren Ziling hadnte back yet because she was working overtime to finish typesetting before printing. Luo Qiu pushed open the door of Ren Zilings room and walked to her bed. He raised up her mattress and put the green jade under it. Its for her birthday half a yearter. Luo Qiu mumbled. Well, this woman is quite... Luo Qiu shook his head after viewing the messy clothes she threw about everywhere. He thought he should clean this room but changed his mind in the end. However just as he thought of it, all the messy clothes started floating in the air. Luo Qiu was shocked and shuddered, which caused those clothes in midair to fall one after another. A pair of redcy underwear fell exactly right by his foot. Luo Qiu kicked it away subconsciously. Unexpectedly, Ren Zilings voice appeared, sounding frighten. Luo Qiu...you...what are you doing here? Lets take a look at the situation first. Due to Luo Qius thought of cleaning the room, the clothes became even messier. Then, maybe due to the viciousness of the universe, some private clothes( you know), fell down around him. Try imagining this awkward spectacleing into Ren Zilings sight. Chapter 36 Go to Hell You Idiot Driver! Luo Qiu understood. As a human being, one tends to bump into some pretty embarrassing stuff in ones daily life, even among rtives. He was adapt in observation, so it was easy to understand what Ren Zilings was thinking just from her expression. During puberty, due to ess to a wide range of information, different sexual preference were easily formed. The longing for older women was usually due tock of maternal love...etc. But ording to Luo Qius understanding of Ren Ziling, all of these thoughts would point to only one conclusion. This is all my fault...neglecting all these details. Ren Ziling took a deep breath, Leave me alone, I need to think about this problem. Ren Ziling suddenly shut her door. The two were separated just like that, by a mere door, as time slowly passed. When the door was opened once again, Ren Ziling revealed a serious expression, looking at Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu, we need to have a serious talk. Listen, it is nothing to be ashamed off. Be optimistic. Luo Qiu had the impulse to cover his face, he had a million words to choose from, but in the end, merely left a Have a good sleep. What... All Ren Ziling felt was a strong drowsiness, which made her not able to keep her eyes open. In a sh, she leaned against the door and slumped down until she sprawl on the floor, before finally falling asleep. Luo Qiu stretched out his finger and pointed her. Ren Zilings body floated up from the floor, before sending her back to bed. He eyed the sleeping Ren Ziling with a little annoyance. Luo Qiu shook his head. The space near him suddenly turned warped slightly. The next second, the puppet with a beautiful face walked out from the space. Master, what is the matter? Luo Qiu said, You Ye, can you hypnotize her and erase a small part of her memory? You Ye nodded after looking around the room, Sure. However one will be doubtful if there was a nk period in ones memory. Its better to make up a story to fill this nk. Luo Qiu considered it for a little while, How about this. I didnt see Luo Qiu after returning home. Since I was too tired to take a shower, I fell onto bed and fell asleep immediately. Understood. You Ye walked to Ren Ziling, pressed her palm against Ren Zilings forehead, then lowered her head and whispered some words into Ren Zilings ear. Soon, You Ye stood up, Master, she will only think of what you said just now when she wakes up tomorrow. Luo Qiu breathed a sigh of relief, Thanks, you worked hard. Go back to the club. You Ye didnt stay long. She disappeared as soon as she heard the order, leaving through where she came. Luo Qiu took onest nce at Ren Ziling, levitating the quilt to cover her body, then closed the door gently and went back to his room. He was not sleepy, so he turned on hisptop and logged into his ount. He found two answers to his question. First one: Are there only these words? Is there anything else? Because for ancient words, the same ones throughout different times would be simr. Thus its hard to distinguish which kind of words it was if no further evidence can be shown. Second: It is probably Coptic Language, which was invented inter period in Ancient Egypt. But Im not sure. Itd better if there were more references. Luo Qiu thought about it, then renewed the question after adding a screenshot of some other words, which were merely the most clear and legible sentences. After he posted it, Luo Qiu waited for a moment. Nobody answered him, so he turned off hisptop, theny on his bed with his cellphone searching Coptic Language on the inte. In 3rd century AD...there were plenty of Greek literature copied into Coptic Language, especially the parts of the Christian lection...what the hell is this? Luo Qiu felt sleepy as he read the information. Without realizing it, he fell asleep. ...... The next day, he was awaken by a sounding from the kitchen. It turned out Ren Ziling was cooking breakfast in the kitchen, full of energy. There were toasts, fried eggs, sliced ham and cherry tomato sd for a bnced diet. It had been a long time since he had breakfast cooked by Ren Ziling. Luo Qiu, you got up? Ren Ziling walked out of the kitchen, wearing an apron and holding two sses of milk. I wonder why Im so spirited today! Have a taste of my cuisine! ...are any special skills needed for toast and fried eggs? Ren Ziling gave him an angry stare, knocking Luo Qius forehead, Dont prattle on, are you going to eat it or not? Luo Qiu shrugged his shoulders and started to butter the bread. Ren Ziling bit the bread and asked Luo Qiu, Hey, have you been up to anything wrongtely? Youve beening backte, unlike a lonely single man, who should be back home early. Luo Qiu was already used to this womans sarcasm, so he didnt feel anything and threw out his appropriate response which was prepared in advance. Im working part time recently, and will normally returnte in the evening. But you said you were travelling thest two times. Ren Ziling wouldnt be deceived that easily. Luo Qiu just repeated his 3 words, Part time job. ... Right at this time, Ren Zilings cellphone rang. Therefore she had to put a hold on this topic and answer the phone. Her expression changed after listening to the other side, then she rushed off to get ready to leave, Well continue this subjectter. I have to go to the newspaper office now. Actually Luo Qiu had always admired Ren Ziling for straightforward character. Like now, she hurried into her room to change clothes,bing her hair while walking, searching for her keys, rushing out of the door thening back again to grab and bite bread with butter that Luo Qiu was just about to eat, then rushed out again. Ill talk with you about your part time jobter! Ren Ziling yelled at him as she closed the door. Luo Qiu sighed. Finally he could have his breakfast quietly. While taking a bit from the bread, he prepared to watch the morning news. However, he found a folder near the TV stand. The phone rang at this time. Hey, Luo Qiu? Do you see a folder with a drawing of a circle on it?? Its on the TV stand. Good! Come on my boy! Listen, can you send it to mypany? Im now on the way to another ce and have no time to return home! F*ck! The idiot in front! Do you know how to drive? Ren Ziling continued along with the sound of a harsh horn, I know youre the best! Mum will rmend a girlfriend to you some day...Hello? Hello? Brat, hanging up on me?!! F*ck you b*itch, are you able to drive?!! If you piss me off, Ill give you trouble! Go to hell you idiot driver!!! As Ren Ziling smashed the gas pedal, her dark red MINI-CLUBMAN rushed out like an arrow, going down the highway. Chapter 37 Three Kowtows and the Scene At the Office Zhong Luochen supported Old Zhong, arriving at Gu Yue Zhai. Zhang Qingrui had been waiting at the hall. She then led the two to Zhang Li Lanfangs room upstairs. Old Zhong and Zhang Li Lanfang looked at each other without a word. After a while, Old Zhong spoke first, The item, I here to return it. Luochen. As per Old Zhongs instructions, Zhong Luochen promptly opened the box in his hand. Zhang Li Lanfang nced at it, then nodded. Zhang Qingrui received the box from Zhong Luochen. Just then, Zhang Li Lanfang said, Qingrui, put this back in its original ce. Remember, keep it carefully. Yes, grandmother. Zhang Qingrui replied in a soft voice. Zhang Li Lanfang added. Zhongs Luochen, I have something to talk about with your grandfather, so leave us alone. Zhong Luochen seemed a little hesitant, but Old Zhong waved his hand. Thats alright. Wait for me outside. Zhong Luochen could only say, Ms. Zhang, if you dont mind, Ill apany you, what about that? Zhang Qingrui said coldly, I can do it myself. Zhong Luochen smiled faintly but didnt insist. After the two youngsters left, Old Zhong gave a sigh. Lanfang, how are you these years? Zhang Li Lanfang tidied her Cheong Sam, then turned sideways, looking out of the window instead of gazing at Old Zhong, before saying, Better than you, an old guy that almost entered a coffin. Old Zhong gave a wry smile. Its really time for me to sleep forever in a coffin. Thank you for lending your ck card this time, or I wouldnt have an opportunity to drop by to visit you for the rest of my life. Zhang Li Lanfang said indifferently, It was to return a debt of gratitude since your grandson came to see me with the jade lock. I agreed to meet you today not because Im pleased to see that you are still alive, but to see what youve paid in exchange for extending your lifespan. Ill be even happier watching your terrible appearance. Old Zhong sighed again. Lanfang...You still havent forgotten that matter all those years ago? Zhang Li Lanfangughed grimly, Why? Do you wish for me to forget it? Or you think I would go senile at my age and forget that event? Old Zhong answered hurriedly, No, no! Thats not what I mean! We both knew that we were at fault... After that event, weve been feeling guilty, so we decided to take care of your Zhang Family. We never thought you would leave one night without saying goodbye. When we asked about your information, and found out that you came here, I wanted to visit but was afraid that you were still mad, so I waited till now. While saying that, one could hear the sorrow in Old Zhongs voice. Actually...I was too ashamed to see you. If I wasnt at deaths door this time, s... Zhang Li Lanfang sneered, Dont act helpless in front of me! I know all your tricks! Hum, you acted like that all those years ago as well, preaching and forcing my husband to go to that ce in the name of a righteous cause! Ive not heard from him ever since. And I dont even know if he is still alive. Good! Good! Very good! You even dare toe to see me! Old Zhong shook his head. Say whatever you like. But I came here this time for only two things. Zhang Li Lanfang didnt seem to care about this words, so he continued speaking. First, to thank you for lending us the ck card, even though you dere it was due to a debt of gratitude... I was saved, Nevertheless, Ive paid arge price for it. However, that is all in the past now. The second thing is that I hope you can allow our Luochen to marry your granddaughter. Pardon me? Once Zhang Li Lanfang heard that she pounded the table indignantly. Dare you say that again? Old Zhong said in a hurry, Please let me finish my words. The marriage will only be helpful to your granddaughter without any disadvantage. Listen, Ill designate Luochen as the only sessor to inherit all my property. That means, your granddaughter will be the firstdy of the Zhong Family...you should know what I mean. If it wasnt for the sixth childs sacrifice, our families wouldnt exist now, so whatever I owed him, Ill pay it back for him. Zhang Li Lanfang sneered at once, What a nice saying...but wouldnt all the property belong to the Zhong Family atst? The family name of their kid will be Zhang. Old Zhong replied in a low voice, If they get married, the surname of the first kid is Zhang, whatever its a boy or a girl, he or she will be the next sessor of the Zhongs Family. You... Old Zhong stood up suddenly, holding the chair and kneeling down in front of Zhang Li Lanfang in tears. Lanfang, it was all our fault, Old Zhong will kowtow as an apology! DONG,DONG,DONG. Three not very loud but very heavy kowtows. ... ... As Zhang Qingrui was passing through the hallway, she heard the sound of something breaking. Hence she hurried over. The scene shocked her. Manman, what happened to you? A receptionist of Gu Yue Zhaiid on the ground with broken teacup beside her. She was Manman, a girl had been working here for half a year. I...Sorry, manager. I was on the way to serve tea to Mrs. Zhang and her customer, but I got careless... Manman said in fright. Sorry, Ill pay for the broken teacup. Pay? Zhang Qingrui helped her up and said, Youre hurt by the shattered pieces and even bled. Its an upational injury, we should pay you instead. Oh, no, no, manager! Manman shook her head. Its not necessary... its all my fault due to my fumbling behavior. Zhang Qingrui said, Come to my office, I can help you stop bleeding. Ah, manager, how can I bother you...I can do it myself. Did you hurt your foot? Are you able to walk? Zhang QIngrui said. Come now. Let me help you. In the managers office, Zhang Qingrui was looking for something in the other cab near the bookshelf, Thats weird. I remembered I left it here. But I cant find it. Manman nced at Zhang Qingrui, making up her mind, she opened the box Zhang Qingrui left on the tea table. She took out an identical ck card and reced it with the real one in the box. Enduring her fear, she hid the ck card she stole before calming her mind, Manager, its not serious, I can handle it by myself. A customer ising, and its not necessary to waste your time on me. I found it, it fell here. Zhang Qingrui turned and walked to her, and applied the medicine to stop her bleeding. It used to be called The Miracle for Bones and Muscles Injury and is effective as it doesnt leave scars. Manman witnessed the whole process. Once the white powder was applied to her wound on the leg, the blood stopped immediately and a cool and refreshing feel reced the pain. She sighed with emotion. Its really magical! Only important figures such as you, manager, would use it. Wemon people just use a bandage for everything. Zhang Qingrui cleaned Manmans wound. A girl should cherish herself. Nobody will take care of you if you dont pay attention to yourself. Im good now. Manman abruptly said. Zhang Qingrui said, Ill give you half day off to go see a doctor. If you still feel pain, take another day off tomorrow. Its a sick leave with pay, dont worry. Thank you, manager, Manman said. Zhang Qingrui smiled. Then she stood up and took the box. After seeing Manman off, she headed towards the collection room. She opened the box and took out the ck card. After ncing at the card, she gave a start. It gave her a feeling that she never felt before. She was doubtful. But nothing could be wrong since her grandmother had checked it before sending it here. Plus her grandmother had frequently told her not to touch it. She was curious but could still feel something strange about that ck card, so she locked it promptly. Soon, she came back to Zhang Li Lanfangs room. Grandmother, has Old Zhong left? Zhang Qingrui looked at Zhang Li Lanfang and asked in amazement. Zhang Li Lanfang said, Did you put it away? Zhang Qingrui nodded, It has been put back to its original ce. Zhang Li Lanfang said, My girl,e over here. Zhang Qingrui then walked close to Zhang Li Lanfang, who held her arm softly, What if you get married to Zhong Luochen? Grandmother, why do you suddenly... Zhang Qingruis face changed a little but did not lose herposure due to her good upbringing. Answer me, do you agree or not. Zhang Qingrui shook her head without hesitation. Zhang Li Lanfang forced a smile, I know your answer, but what if I force you to do so? Grandmother...are you joking with me? Do I look like Im joking? Zhang Li Lanfang said in a deep voice, You kept asking me what happened all those years...I will tell you now, then you may understand why I made such a decision. ... ... Ren Zilings workce. Luo Qiu had been there several times---because sometimes he had to deliver items which this woman left at home. He had an impression of Ren Zilings office since he came here before. So he teleported himself to the office immediately. Just like her bedroom, the office was extremely dirty, disorderly and bad. Luo Qiu sighed and left the document on the office table, but then saw a partly exposed picture on a document under the files. He was curious, thus opened the document and took out the picture. This guy...what on earth was she investigating? 1 ording to ancient custom, a girls spouse used to be chosen by her elders, usually male rtives such as father or grandfather, sometimes her uncle or other rtives would also suggest a person. The girl herself was usually not allowed to select her spouse based on her own preferences. Even in modern society, thements from a girls parents or other seniors in her family y an important role. Their words hold great weight in determining her marriage partner. Chapter 38 The ‘Martial Artist’ A group of people were gathered in an old-fashioned tea house. Men and women of different ages were sitting on cattail hassocks, each emitting an aura of godliness, focusing intently on every sentenceing out with the old man ahead of them. I will speak out in the anguish of my spirit, I willin in the bitterness of my soul. Resentment kills a fool, and envy ys the simple. Blessed is the man who does not walk in the counsel of the wicked or stand in the way of sinners or sit in the seat of mockers. Whoever of you loves life and desires to see many good days, keep your tongue from evil and your lips from speaking lies. ... The old man kept speaking admonitory words while his audience listened as if mesmerized. there were even some who took down his ssic quotes. [The words he is spouting are nothing more than a copy from some religion where a man was crucified on the cross. He even stole it without any modifications. These guys unexpectedly believe he is the oracle of some kind of god.] What a bunch of idiots. Ren Ziling was speechless. She was sitting at the back of the group and was adjusting the angle of the micro camera hidden in her cor, trying to capture the old man on video. He was known as The Psychic Teacher. This was a rare opportunity to spy on this organization, so she seized the chance and was eager to expose this organization named Psychic Truth. Ie from nothingness, and go towards nihility, life is untruthful. The Psychic Teacher opened his eyes suddenly and waved his hand slightly. Mortal beings are always in pain, why not take off your clothes? Why not take off your clothes??? Once those words were said, everybodys expression turned serious. They stood up, taking their clothes off piece by piece, until, atst, they were totally naked. Why dont you wash away each others sins? All of the people then embraced one another... Ren Ziling felt something was amiss at first, but now she was really frightened. She could not stay here any longer, thus intended to slip away before the rest took notice of her. Anyhow, the photos she had snapped were shocking and were enough to have this illegal organization be banned. However, when she opened the door stealthily and wanted to sneak out, two strong men approached her head on. One sneered, Do you want to leave now? The Psychic Teacher hasnt finished the preaching yet. Ren Ziling took a step back. With a smile, she said, Im only an ordinary person, and cant understand these great truths. So I decided to give up being a free spirit. If you two big brothers prefer it, then go ahead...youll definitely enjoy the program inside. Then lets enjoy it together. The other big strong man smiled insidiously. Weve long known youre a spy! Ren Ziling gave a start, then rushed to the other side of the corridor without a second thought. However, another two appeared from the other direction. At present, 4 strong men surrounded her. Ren Ziling breathed in deeply, and shouted, Youd better behave yourselves. Did you think I came here unprepared? I tell you, Ive called the poli...F*ck!! However, the 4 men ignored her words, pouncing on her quickly. Ren Ziling nimbly dodged their attack. She even managed to kick a man twice. Tut, Im not weak! But she didnt want to have a dogfight with the 4. Holding the handrail, she flipped over it, jumping down to reach hall on the second floor. This tea house was the organizations stronghold, which did not run any business. Therefore, nobody will notice what happened in it. Ren Ziling jumped off and hit the ground lightly. Without thinking, she rushed out through the door immediately. Unexpectedly she felt strength leaving her legs after merely running several steps and fell down to the ground. When she raised her head, she found that the psychic teacher had walked out of the room in merely a pair of pants. His upper body was naked, exposing well-defined muscles that an old man should not have. The psychic teacher appeared outraged. He formed a weird hand seal in front of his chest, shouting at the men with disapproval, You trash, cant even catch a woman! Take her back! What was this situation? Ren Ziling was shocked. She couldnt feel her legs and could only look in horror at the 4 strong men dashing down the stairs. She pushed against the ground with her two hands, attempting to climb up. However, even her hands were feeling numb as well. Finally, her entire body just flopped to the ground, unable to move. Hahaha! Master, this woman is much more beautiful than those stupid believers! One strong man approached Ren Ziling with an immoral expression on his face. His hand extended and grouped Ren Zilings breasts. Damn it...I really should have called the police before I came... Ren Ziling stared at this man helplessly, thinking of the terrible treatment she was going to receive. Nheless, she had a strong character and was still trying to figure out ways to free herself. In this crucial time, she needed to maintain her calm. Take away your dirty hands! Ren Ziling red at that man. The strong man was startled and stopped his hands for a moment. Then a wave of shame which turned into anger engulfed him after he realized he had been scared by a woman who was not able to resist. He grinned hideously, Ill make you cry right now! Seems like he didnt have any intent to stop. When he realized he could y with her plump breasts, the big mans eyes shed with excitement. However, at this moment, the man felt a sharp pain on his arm... as if he was struck heavily by something! The man felt as if his arm had been broken! The weapon was a long stick... no, it should be a ck cane. The strong man cried, retreating two steps back. He then discovered someone had shown up beside Ren Ziling, as if appearing from thin air. He was a weird guy dressed in a ck suit, wearing a clown mask and a tall hat. Who are you? Different voices threw out the same at the same time. Whether it was the strong guy, Ren Ziling or the frowning psychic teacher. Call me...Eh-hum, call me Clown. [It was too simple to call a guy who wore a clown mask clown, right?] This was, of course, Ren Zilings thought... As for the psychic teacher, he gave a cold snort. Hum, I dont care if youre a clown or something... Catch this idiot with a heroplex now! The 3 remaining strong men rushed at the clown. However unexpectedly, whenever this clown swung his ck cane casually, it was an urate and extremely powerful strike. As soon as the cane touched their bodies, they were swept away. They were flung a few meters away! In a few seconds, several strong men wereying on the ground, whimpering in pain. At that time, the clown looked towards the psychic teacher on the second floor. Seeing this, the psychic teachers look changed a little. He started sweating a little. Both hands were rapidly formed seals in front of his chest. Yet the result was out of his expectations. The clown swept his cane across a tea table and hit a white teacup. The teacup flew out like a wild horse that had just been set free, urately hitting the teachers wrist. The teacup was cracked, and the psychic teacher screeched with his broken wrist. Luo Qiuughed with satisfaction under his mask. Although it was only the ability to move objects with his mind. But he felt like a Martial Artist. This was a rather cool scene... Chapter 39 The Remaining Years The pictures which Luo Qiu had seen in Ren Zilings office were photographic evidence she had taken about this evil organization. Luo Qiu had a sense of unease when he saw those pictures. It reminded him of Ren Zilings frantic appearance as she rushed out of the door in the morning. At that moment, he couldnt care less whether what he did was proper or not, dialing Ren Zilings phone number at once. However, it was switched off. Luo Qiu headed back to the club without hesitation, and straightway spent 15 minutes of his lifespan to purchase information on the location of Ren Ziling. At first, he was merely worried. However, his worries came true. As Luo Qiu saw the lust in the mans eyes as he was preparing to assault Ren Ziling, an anger that had vanished since his father passed away burst out from his heart furiously. Luo Qiu vented all of his anger with each swing of his ck cane. He didnt use any abilities given to the clubs boss. Merely breaking the mans arm through brute force. After raining down those blows, Luo Qiu calmed down a little. This woman had spent the best part of her life taking care of him for several years, all without anyints or regrets. She even tried to open up his closed heart. She was regarded as his rtive under thew but their rtionship was one that surpassed familial love. She considered Luo Qiu just as important as her own life. Therefore, nobody could hurt her! Regardless of Luo Qius identity, be it the clubs boss or just as an ordinary person. He would give everything up just to save her. ... Luo Qiu calmly walked up the stairs leading to the second floor. On the other hand, that psychic teacher stood frozen at the same spot. His legs trembled, fear and shock shed across his eyes. He was too scared to move his body even though he would really like to do so. He even felt breathless, as if all the air was forcefully drained from his lungs! The psychic teacher was rmed. He was racking his brains trying to figure out who this guy in a clown mask was... Suddenly, he remembered some advice which he had previously ignored. Those words came from his teachers who taught him these extraordinary abilities. Lots of strange and different people exist in this world. What you have learned is only the tip of the iceberg. Dont attempt tomit any crimes or you pay dearly for those actions after encountering some really capable men. He met one...unexpectedly. Luo Qiu had arrived in front of him at this moment. The psychic teacher said in a panic, Fo..forgive me...I was possessed by my desires! I promise! I promise that I will stop all my evil deeds... Please... Luo Qiu used the ck cane to push open the door of the room by the side, taking a nce at the situation within...but he soon stopped watching. A group of men and women were losing their natures to lust. It was an uncanny scene. I, I didnt hurt them...they all have at least some darkness in their mind. The psychic teacher said cowardly. Dont believe him! This guy has umted plenty of wealth by doing this! Some of them have almost ruined their families! Ren Ziling shouted from afar at this moment. Luo Qiu knocked his cane on the handrail slightly, which caused Ren Ziling to shut her mouth instantly. She discovered that she could no longer speak, causing her to looked fearfully at the clown. Even though she was the most important woman in his life. Luo Qiu sometimes just wanted her to stay silent. Hence he took away her ability to speak However, her words had their desired effect, the psychic teacher became more frightened and anxious. He wanted to say something but was afraid it would end badly for him if he opened his mouth. On the other hand, Luo Qiu calmly said, What they are doing inside doesnt concern me. And youre right. They deserve this fate. If they were smarter, they wouldnt have been bewitched. The psychic teacher hurriedly said as soon as he heard this, Ill make return to normal! I promise I wontmit any more crimes after this! Luo Qiu said, You mean, I should forgive you? He nodded immediately. Luo Qiu said indifferently, So what are you willing to exchange for it? To forgive you...thats what you want, right? Money! Ill give you all my money! the psychic teacher said without thinking. Luo Qiu shook his head, Money is useless to me. To be honest, I wont uphold justice for their bitter experiences as it is due to their fault. Yet, I dislike this scene, so I intend to kill you...it means that if you want to continue living, youll have to buy back your own life. What item do you think is worth enough to purchase your life? I...I have no idea... the psychic teacher answered in fright, Please tell me! Whatever it is, Ill give it to you! Luo Qiu pointed on the teachers forehead with his ck cane, then said, The saying seems to be true, bad guys always live longer. You still have 60 years worth of lifespan. However, I think, your life should end in 2 to 3 years. So, 58 years. You can purchase my decision to not to kill you instantly using 58 years of your remaining lifespan. Of course, you can refuse, I wont force you. Exchanging life for life? The psychic teacher couldnt figure out the logic behind the suggested option...was this guy crazy? Anyhow, he obviously wouldnt choose to die here if he could negotiate with him. His teacher used to say, that those weird persons were entric, their minds were hard to be predicted... The psychic teacher took a deep breath and said, If I agree...will you let me off? Absolutely. Luo Qiu said coolly, As long as you are willing to sell it. I wont lie. The psychic master gritted his teeth, Youre a capable man, I dont think you will lie to me...but how am I going to sell it? [Does this mean hell kill me 2-3 yearster?] the psychic teacher thought about this... [Anyway, let me survive first.] He didnt believe that this entric guy would find him after 2-3 years! Luo Qiu said, All you need to do is to agree to the sale... Are you going to sell or not. Yes! Luo Qiu smiled suddenly, Thank you, dear customer... Now I wont kill you. The psychic teacher immediately felt his body became light again. He could now move his hands and feet freely. However, he didnt dare rebel, immediately expressing his gratitude, Thank you! Thank you, master, I promise I wont do it again... [...Not... If I managed to leave safely, I can do anything I want! You are not able to control me!] However, he felt something amiss. He had been set free, but a feeling of weakness spread across his body! The psychic teacher stared at his hands in horror. It turns out they started to shrivel! At the same time, his robust muscles shrunk; his body started to bend; his originally young face with white hair turned wrinkly... Even his teeth fell out, leaving only a few hanging on to his gums alone. You... What did you do to me?! the teacher was fearful and angry as he observed his body changing. Luo Qiu said calmly, Its the inevitable process of a life. By taking away 58 years from your lifespan, your appearance will be what you should look like in thest two years. Is that so weird? You...you lied to me!! The psychic teacher went berserk, pouncing on Luo Qiu without hesitation. But he was too weak to attack him. Let alone Luo Qiu, the club boss, even an ordinary adult could push him down. After the psychic teachers knee was struck by the ck cane, he fell onto the ground. After struggling for a moment, he still could not get up. He...why did he be like that? This time, Ren Ziling actually managed to stand up. She had regained her ability to speak. Luo Qiu had lost control over her mouth when he was gathering the psychic teachers lifespan. And he didnt want to be too strict to this woman. Luo Qiu then swept his ck cane across the psychic teachers face. It scraped off his facial hair, This guy was not old to begin with. It was probably because acting as an old man with those set of muscles would make it easier for him to lie. But now he... Ren Ziling was ying the role of a journalist again. Luo Qiu then shut Ren Zilings mouth again. Im leaving, you handle the remaining situation. Luo Qiu said coolly, They are not able to hurt you. He knocked his cane on the floor. Then the men and women that were mating fainted and fell to the ground. So did the four strong men downstairs. The two years which I am leaving you with doesnt mean you are eligible to live for two years. Luo Qiu gazed at the psychic teacher. Saying those words before he fell unconsciousness, But I think at least you should repent on what you have done... well, in some suitable ce, such as the prison. Afterward, the psychic teacher passed out, unwillingness written all over his face. Luo Qiu nced at Ren Ziling finally, Dont tell others that youve seen me... I can easily get information on you, your close friends and rtives... After leaving those warning words, he walked down the stairs with ease, then opened the door and left the tea house. Ren Ziling shuddered abruptly. She felt she was finally safe. What the... Did I meet a real immortal? A clown immortal? What the hell? Chapter 40 Ziling Several police vehicles and 3 prison vans had arrived at the tea house which was cordoned off. Two policemen were keeping guard at the entrance; their hands behind backs. This was the situation several hours after that incident. These journalists are like flies. Officer Ma frowned as he looked at those journalists outside who were continuously pressing the shutters of their cameras. The inconceivable thing was their intelligencework. It was even better than that of the police. So, Im with the flies? A dissatisfied voice sounded behind Officer Ma. He turned around, His stern face looked even more ferocious due to the fierce scar he had obtained while handling an old case. All of a sudden, it turned glum as he recognized the person that spoke those ironic words. It was a very beautiful woman. Thats not what I mean... Tut. Ren Ziling expressed her disapproval. Officer Ma had to smile in embarrassment. Mas subordinates were all shocked by his gentle tone; totally different from his usual fiery temper. This was this years biggest news! Did Officer Ma have a crush on this beautifuldy? Stop letting your thoughts run wild! She is the widow of Officer Mas elder brother [1]! Ma treats her as respectfully as he treated his elder brother! A widow? My god... At this age? Mind your own business! Be polite to her when questioningter! Or youll suffer back at police station! If you offend Officer Ma, hell quarrel with you at most! But if you offend this woman, she wont say anything, instead, Officer Ma will be your source of misery! On the other side. Officer Ma drew Ren Ziling aside, asking nervously, Sister[2]! Why must you be so full of justice? Going undercover in this kind of ce? Can you not work so hard? If you get into trouble, how will I face Luo Qiu and my brother? All right, dont prattle on. Ren Ziling said, Ive filmed their entire deeds. Ill give you a copyter as evidence. Officer Ma hurriedly nodded, Thanks, my sister. Afterward, he asked her hesitantly, Sister... did you knock them down yourself? Ren Ziling thought of the clowns words, then answered vaguely, Why, dont you believe my skills? Officer Ma shook his head promptly, No, no... but I have to write the truth and hand in the report. Ren Ziling impatiently gazed at Ma, as if he was an idiot, Youre still so stupid after all these years! Cant you say that these guys were embroiled in an internal strife due to the unfair distribution of profits? Then you came to catch them due to a tip-off. Im just a journalist that came for an interview only! Officer Ma smiled after hearing her words. A reporters mind is really intelligent! Dont butter me up. Ren Ziling waved her hand. Suddenly she recalled something, saying in a low voice, But they know my appearance, and I have no idea if they have other partners. Im alright but you must pay attention to this issue because I dont want any idents to happen to Luo Qiu. Ma said quietly, Dont worry, sister! If anyone dared to hurt brothers child, all the students of his wont let them off! Ren Ziling nodded, and said atst, Oh right, that old man was unusual, youd better pay more attention to him... Well, binding his hands would be for the best. Officer Ma stared nkly, but nodded, I will have someone send you back home. No, I have to go back to the newspaper office... this is a huge scoop! As Ren Ziling entered her ride and fastened her seatbelt, Officer Ma ran out after her. Ziling, hold on. Officer Ma stopped Ren Ziling, he hesitated a little before speaking. Can you give me a hand... Ren Ziling frowned, Whats wrong? Officer Ma said softly, Well, were investigating an international criminal case... I know your informationwork is broad so can you help me to look up a person? You also understand, its inconvenient for the police to do some things. Ren Ziling thought for a while. No problem, give me the information. Officer Ma now said seriously, But sister! Dont do it yourself, ok? Just purchase some intelligence. Promise me, do not risk yourself! Or I rather not have your help! Ren Ziling gave a deep sigh, staring at Ma with a smile and swore, You brat, you sound like my mom. Officer Ma answered bitterly, No, no, no, youre the mother! My dear mother! My grandmother, please dont do anything dangerous! Damn you, I dont have a son your age! Ren Ziling scrunched her nose, I only have one son, and he is much better-looking than you! Absolutely! He has Elder Brother Luos genes, so he must be very handsome. Ren Ziling was delighted with that. Then she stepped on the gas and rushed out. Officer Ma shouted helplessly, Sis! Take care! ... ... As he went back to the hotel, Cheng Yun reported something to Zhong Luochen, then left using the excuse that he had some business to attend to. However, after strolling around outside for a while, he went to a cafe to meet the Third Miss of the Zhong Family. Is this the ck card? The Third Miss sized up the card after she received it from Cheng Yun. Yes! I had someone forged another with almost the same size using the palm size of second master asparison. The Third Miss nodded. Alright. You may leave, dont arouse my second brothers suspicions. She paused for a moment, then said, Youll receive a satisfactory amount of money. Cheng Yun looked cheerful at once, Thank you Third Miss. Ill head back right away... Eh, its that guy? The Third Miss nced towards the direction that made Cheng Yun astonished. She found it was merely an ordinary person ordering some food. Who is he? the Third Miss asked. Cheng Yun said, Im not quite sure, but he is Ms. Zhangs acquaintance. They seem to have a pretty close rtionship. The Third Miss suddenly said, That Ms. Zhang, seems like she is not to be keen on my second brother. Cheng Yun said, Shes indifferent, but its hard to say whether she likes him or not. After all, it hinges on whether the man has found the right method to enter the girls heart. She showed an enchanting smile abruptly, Seems like you understand women very well. Cheng Yun answered instantly, Theyre merely ordinary women! I wouldnt dare say to understand nobledies like you! The Third Miss said coolly, Go get the information on this guy. It might be useful. Cheng Yun nodded, left through the door while attempting to hide his face. The Third Miss started to observe the ck card in her hand. There was a golden stamp on it... The longer she looked at it, the further the card drew her in. She couldnt help being fascinated by it. Luo Qiu walked passed the window after he finishing his purchase at the counter. Which meant he also passed by Cheng Yun. ... The shopping district wasnt far away. After Luo Qiu exited the tea house, he didnt go very far, instead, he hid nearby until Ren Ziling left safely, only then did he went on his merry way back. He also saw Officer Ma---a close friend of his father from before. Nevertheless, it was inconvenient for Luo Qiu to appear and greet him. He came back around lunchtime, so he didnt bother You Ye, instead, bought something to eat from a nearby caf... The cake of this caf was rather famous in that area. After returning to the club and changing out of his suit, he sat behind the bar and set down the cake he bought at the caf, along with You Yes ck tea. Luo Qiu started the gramophone. He enjoyed the music while reading the Origins of Blue and White Porcin. He would waste half the day like that. [1]: A elder brother here means his senior colleague in police organization. People also call some male elder brother, who is several years older, even cross over a generation, to show their respect. [2]: The sister here is a friends wife. Chapter 41 Tutor Luo Qiu In the hospital. Jiang Chu was sitting silently in his office with a heavy heart. Meanwhile, another woman was with him. This was his ex-wife. Jiang Chu, tell me the truth, whats wrong with our child? Jiang Chu said dejectedly, His body is showing symptoms of rejection . The womans face turned pale. Rejection? Howe... but you said youve found a bone marrow that matched him, only then did I consent to the operation! Now you say, there are signs of rejection? Jiang Chu was very agitated right then as well. Do you know how hard it is to find a suitable match for our son? Ive focused all my efforts on searching for one...but it still failed! Then...what now? Can the rejection be controlled? Jiang Chu shook his head, I cannot answer this question...it depends on how serious the rejection is. Well know the situation after receiving a more detailed analysis report. Anyway, I wont let anything happened to our child... Go see our child, I need to a moment of peace. After his ex-wife left, Jiang Chu leaned against the chair, gazing at the ceiling in a trance. How could this be... Why? Not only did he get diagnosed with early stage Parkinsons disease, his son could go into critical condition any time as well. Jiang Chu closed his eyes painfully. Now, it was as if he saw the wishful look and the pale face of the little girl lying in the sickbed. Tormented with the illness, she was still waiting for his operation. The two kept intertwining with each other in his head, just like a spiral. Jiang Chu felt as if he had dropped into an abyss. He opened his eyes suddenly; cold sweat beaded his forehead. Only then did he realize that he had fallen asleep due to exhaustion. ... ... Luo Qiu first cursed the person who invented the locating function on cell phones. Nevertheless, he still sent his location to Ren Zilings cellphone. He guessed she would appear nearby in a short while. At the so-called part-time job location. Generally speaking, it was normal for university students to have a part-time job. Ren Ziling wouldnt be opposed to it. However, she still worried that hed been working in some illegal ces. To avoid Ren Zilings nagging about going homete, Luo Qiu decided to work...for only one evening. He had to carefully select the appropriate workce. It should be a ce that Ren Ziling rarely go to or never been to and one that she wouldnte again after this time. Furthermore, the job should bemon and easily found by a university student. Tutor, is this alright? Let me see... Right, the job that didnt need him to face many people, matched his personality, and did not need many other actors was---A tutor! It was very easy. Should he let You Ye find and hypnotize a mother-son pair? Father-daughter pair? Mother-daughter pair... anyone was fine. As long as they were at the age that required a tutor and could afford the payment. However, he didnt know if You Ye had a preference for beauty. Luo Qiu was now tutoring a high school girl...in Grade 10. Wasnt this a little too well-developed? The current high school girls were... As for her parent, she was a woman who looked well-educated and a model of propriety. She sure maintained her beauty very well...just like a beautiful siren? But when he thought of the fact that these two were innocents that were forced to coordinate with his y, furthermore without pay, Luo Qiu at least still hoped to properly teach this high school girl in return. Even though he had no idea how helpful this once off tutoring would be, nevertheless, he was still willing to solve several questions. The ce he chose was a quiet western restaurant near the shopping district. A seat near the window was taken. He really was tutoring students... Ren Ziling said while biting into a hamburger and sipping c. She had stood there and observed for more than ten minutes. She was happy that Luo Qiu had been tutoring students, but... This girl is really well developed... and how did her mother maintain her beauty so well...like a beautiful siren? Is she the kind that would eat up younger men? Subeditor Ren was good at thinking, she also had a ridiculous imagination. She fiercely sucked a mouthful of c, still unable to reign in her imagination. Are they...a MD (Mother and Daughter) honey trap? The scene where Luo Qiu had his left arm draped around the young lovely daughter while hugging her beautiful mother in his right arm shed across her mind. Ren Ziling felt that this situation was awful! Definitely not allowed to happen! Subeditor Ren threw the leftover hamburger and c into the garbage bin, before rushing into the western restaurant in a hurry. Ren Zilings sudden dash into the caf was beyond Luo Qius expectations. He opened his mouth, but no words came out. Who is thisdy? The girls mother looked at the woman who suddenly appeared, asking Luo Qiu curiously. Just as Luo Qiu was about to exin, Ren Ziling gave a wide smile. Hello! Im Luo Qius elder sister, call me Ziling. I just finished work and heard my brother was tutoring a student, so I dropped by to take him back home... Well, I hope I didnt disturb you guys? Thats alright. The girls mother smiled gracefully, taking out a pack of tissue and pulling one piece out to pass to Ren Ziling. Ren Ziling gave a start, while Luo Qiu pointed at his mouth impatiently. Ren Ziling touched her mouth... My god! There was still sauce from the hamburger sticking on her face. No wonder the staff gave her a weird look when she came in. Thank, thank you... Ren Ziling smiled awkwardly and wiped off the sauce on her face. Well...thats all for today, time is almost up. The girls mother smiled faintly and stood up. Tutor Luo, we can continue next time. There should not be a next time. However, Luo Qiu still nodded. The girls mother said, We wont disturb you two. Pinting, say goodbye to them. The girls name was Pinting... Luo Qiu didnt know it till now. Goodbye, Tutor Luo, and bye, big sister. The girl said politely. Luo Qiu let out a sigh after they left, then said with a little anger, I thought you were supposed to just look from outside. And what the hell is with the older sister? Ren Ziling poured out her grievance, All I did was for your sake! What would others think about you if they knew your mother was so young and beautiful? Luo Qiu sighed again. Its good to be confident, but can you wipe your mouth after eating? And, can you try not to add mayonnaise when you eat hamburgers? Ren Ziling opened her eyes wide, What are you talking about? Filthy! ... Luo Qiu skipped this subject. Are you full now? So so... Ren Ziling touched her belly. Luo Qiu shook his head, and called the waiter over, ordering a seafood spaghetti and a portion of fruit sd. He calmly added, Its healthier to eat something light in the evening. Ren Ziling nted a kiss on Luo Qius face without thinking, Good boy! Youre the one thats like a mother! Luo Qiu wiped his face, then moved to the end of the booth, leaning against the window. He then proceeded to take out the Origins of Blue and White Porcin and started reading without saying any other words. Seeing that Luo Qiu was behaving the same as usual, Ren Ziling realized her fears were all for naught. She started enjoying the cuisine served by the waiter. ... ... An extraordinary beauty that looked like a model passed by the mother and daughter pair quietly. Due to her beauty, the two of them nced at her a few more times. When they came back to their senses, the girls mother shuddered as the night wind blew over her. She said absent-mindedly, Weird... where is this? Ji Pinting gazed at her mother wonderingly. Right then, a ck card flew under the night sky, silently slipping into the handbag of Ji Pintings mother. Lets go back. OK! Chapter 42 Self-Discipline After tributing the life obtained from the deal with the psychic teacher, Luo Qiu got a full 200 days worth of lifespan. With how he suffered previously because due to his limited lifespan and along with the deductions for the clubs services, Luo Qiu now felt that his lifespan which was a year, was considered sky highpared with his measly 30 days at the beginning. As the number of transactions and tributes increase, his lifespan would only growrger andrger. ... There actually werent a lot of skills that a ck soul envoy needed to master. Merely two skills. One was the method to produce the information cards, and the other was to entice potential customers toe to the club. Probably due to his past identity as a Taoist, Tai Yinzi mastered these abilities quickly. Within two days, Tai Yinzi was eligible to start his work experience outside as a trainee, bringing in customers for the club. Master, its already the third day, but Jiang Chu doesnt seem to n toe. You Ye brought two sandwiches and a ss of orange juice to Luo Qiu as his breakfast. She then brought up this issue while they were chatting. Luo Qiu picked up his sandwich leisurely but maintained his focus on the book he was reading. He said without a care, He might believe that his son will recover... however, his son cannot hold on for too long. I gave that woman a ck card without discountst night. You Ye said as she wiped the bar unconcernedly. Luo Qiu gave a start, saying after a moment, Thats fine. however, you should notify me before you do it next time. You Ye understands. The servant girl movements rxed, a smile appearing on her face. Luo Qiu focused on a sentence from a page of Origins of Blue and White Porcin. Nevertheless, he did not miss all these little details. To exin it: In You Yes perspective, there was no problem. The clubs existed for transactions and tributes, therefore it was understandable that she would seek out qualified individuals. Furthermore, the former boss had been too passive concerning the business, this 300-year old senior worker seemed to be expecting a change after the new boss came into power. The reason You Ye worked so hard might be to increase the opportunities for the owner to enter into more deals thus increasing his lifespan. Of course You Ye might not have realized something---That, Luo Qiu didnt fully trust this senior worker from the very beginning. It probably would need a long time. Interpersonalmunication was always like this. On the contrary, the club was of unparalleled importance to the boss. It could also be said it had an irresistible allure. The boss could enjoy endless life with constant transactions. Furthermore, as the number of transactions increased, one would get many fantastic abilities. Sounds very attractive, right? It also gives one motivation, right? Who wouldnt want to plunge into this world with infinite life and more power? And then what? Even if managed toplete countless transactions and possessed hundreds or thousands of years worth of lifespan, so what? All one would think about is to gain more, thus repeatedly try toplete more trades, only gaining a little gratification whenever achieving a sessful transaction. Was that any different from Zhong Luochen, who was stripped of the sense of happiness? Or keep bringing tributes to the club, bing a shell of a person like the former boss who could not stand the loneliness anymore? Luo Qiu suddenly understood. The potential customers needed to fight their innermost desires and lust. As for him, the club boss, he shouldnt be thinking of achieving endless life. Instead, he should focus on preserving his sense of self. Granting you an unlimited lifespan along with fantastic abilities, but losing ones identity... Eventually, wouldnt one be thergest and most special customer to the club? Originally, if he was not as negative as the former boss, allowing nature take its course, his lifespan would gradually umte. Just like now. In less than 10 days, his lifespan changed to one year from the original 30 days. You Ye, we are not doing business today, lets go out for a walk. Luo Qiu closed his book abruptly, looking at the shocked You Ye. He smiled, Well know if someonees, and its easy toe back. It would be a waste of time if we dont have a walk outside for a change in mood. But, where should we go? You Ye asked in puzzlement. Luo Qiu smiled, Do you remember during my first deal, we did a personal inspection? How about going to the hospital? You Ye said without thinking, That was because it was masters first transaction and master didnt have the ability to purchase the customers information. However its different now, theres no need for those trivial issues. But Luo Qiu said, No need? But all I want is that when I recall the memories of us together, it wont only have the walls of the club. You Ye said coolly, Time will dilute all memories. The words Luo Qiu spoke next matched his age, Then constantly create new ones, or revisit the old ces if they were really forgotten. There are lots of ways. You Ye didnt insist, but nodded and said softly, Then master, please wait for a second. ... ... In a dim alley, a man was running hurriedly. Utilizing his impressive skills, he dashed through the dirty alleys, like a fish in water. However, why was his hiding ce exposed? Had he been betrayed by someone? Those hateful cops...do they think they can catch me like this? Perhaps in a hundred years! BOOM!!! A sudden re rang out, the man felt a piercing pain immediately, falling forward to the ground. A bloody hole could be seen on his leg. The man painfully covered his wound with his hands, turning around to look behind. A middle-aged adult in a yellow windbreaker walked up to him leisurely. He was the cop who brought others to his hiding ce! The man gritted his teeth, secretly moving his hands. But just as he moved, another bullet hit him. It went through his palm, making him screech once more. Idiot, dont you know Im the No.1 shooting expert at the station? Even if the distance was a little further, I would still be able to headshot you. As soon as the cop stopping talking, several inclothes rushed out from the back alley and immobilized the man on the ground. Officer Ma! Youre great! You found the hiding ce of this guy so quickly! a inclothes officer instantly showered him with praises, Who is that excellent informant of yours? Can you introduce them to me? [Tut, do I have to tell you that I have a friend, myte masters wife, who is resourceful beyond measure and has eyes and ears everywhere?] Officer Ma snorted, Dont get toofortable, this guy is only a contact. The real head is still in hiding! Take him back and begin the interrogation! And have him spit out all he knows! Pah, these scumbags! If I wasnt a policeman, I would have smashed this guys skull in! All the officers could only pretend they didnt hear anything. Well, if it wasnt for that character of his and if he didnt spout suchments constantly which always troubled his superiors, this policeman should have been promoted to the executive level. At this moment, Officer Mas cellphone rang. He answered it impatiently, then face changed and started scolding the other side, Are you all idiots? Letting him die in the station? Officer Ma had just received the news, that the cult organization leader they caught just now who called himself psychic teacher hadmitted suicide a few moments ago. F*ck! What era this is! How can someone evenmit suicide by biting off his own tongue? Are you kidding me? Officer Ma frowned, escorting the man into the police car with irritation written all over his face. Chapter 43 Loss of Humanity Jiang Chu, your childs condition is worse than expected... where on earth did you get the bone marrow? His colleague frowned, looking at Doctor Jiang with a dark expression on his face. Jiang Chu asked him promptly, Whats wrong? He sighed. Jiang Chu, this kind of rejection will only happen due to a mismatch. Furthermore, its almost always fatal... I dont know where your child received this operation but was there something wrong? Normally, this fault should not ur! This might as well be murder! How could this be... Jiang Chu gazed nkly for a second, then frantically rushed out of his colleagues office. With his head lowered, he dashed about madly. Jiang Chu, what are you doing? He had knocked into someone... it was the director! He was also Jiang Chus respected teacher. Teacher... I... Jiang Chu was too frantic to form a coherent sentence. The director sighed, I heard about your kids situation and I am very sorry for that. Since you are not in the best frame of mind, Ive arranged for another doctor to take your ce to perform todays operation. Go back and apany your family today. Im also contacting some foreign hospitals, hopefully they can find some method to... Jiang Chu shook his head, Director, I want to be alone. The director nodded, then left with sigh. He felt it was a pity. This was actually a good opportunity for him to get promoted, yet misfortune happened and the patient had heard about it. Of course they would be unwilling to allow him to perform the operation. What if he got distracted during the operation? Every minor mistake would be fatal. Jiang Chu walked alone through the corridor like a zombie. Those girls that he passed in haste seemed to be muttering something about him. Were the looks of his colleagues filled withpassion? Or with taunts? Jiang Chu arrived at his previous patients sickroom. He found another doctor checking her situation and setting the patients mind at ease. He did not me the director for recing him. Lets not say if he was able to hold the scalpel to perform the operation, even now, in such a situation, he wouldnt be able to maintain his calm. Rather, to give up on the operation was like a kind of release... because he would not be facing the girls wistful eyes again. Jiang Chu came to the rooftop alone, his trembling hands fished out his cellphone. Then he dialed a number after a long moment of hesitation. Is that Mr. Sun? From the other side, one could hear the static and a modified voice. Doctor Jiang, I was just about to call you. But Jiang Chu voiced deepen. Set other things aside, Mr. Sun. Answer my question first! Was the bone marrow you provide my son suitable or not? Mr. Sun ignored his question and continue, ck Cat has been arrested. Local authorities will soon reach you. I have already made the necessary ns. You have to leave now. What?! Jiang Chus face changed. He shivered abruptly for a moment. No! I cant leave... I cant leave my son alone! Mr. Sun said coolly, Youre young, and can easily have another baby. But if you dont leave, it would be terrible for us. ck Cat is only a contact and does not knows a lot... but you should realize how much you know. We wont allow you to be captured by the authorities. You should know what I mean. However, Jiang Chu roared crazily, Tell me! Was the marrow suitable for my son?! Someone will pick you up in an hour, you can choose to leave or remain behind forever. Remember, we dontck doctors. Beep---!! Half an hour... Jiang Chus hand slipped, the phone fell down to the ground and he copsed, sitting on the ground weakly. Mr. Sun was infinitely resourceful and always punctual, neverte or early. He dashed down from the rooftop after making a tough decision. The iron door closed, giving off a sound on the rooftop. At the same time, the sound of high-heelsing into contact with the cement floor echoed as well. Master, there is almost no way out for Jiang Chu right? Do you think he will remain or leave? Luo Qiu thought for a while, Depends on how much he cares for his son. You Ye nodded, and said soon, I may know the reason why master wants toe to the hospital. Luo Qiu asked curiously, Why? You Ye smiled, A hospital is a ce where both hope and despair exist. It is also a location where life and death gather. No matter patients or their rtives, both would feel helpless here. Thus its a suitable ce to search for potential customers. You Ye has decided to have the ck soul envoys pay more attention to hospitals in the future. [Wait... there must be some misunderstanding. I just wanted to go out for a walk and check Jiang Chus situation...] But he didnt n to correct You Yes thoughts; instead, he mumbled, An hour, it should be time for him to make the decision. ... ... One hour... one hour... He knew how horrifying Mr. Sun could be. Only an hour remained... no, it might be 59 or 58 minutes! Jiang Chu hurried down through the stairs. A group of medical staff was pushing a sickbed past him. It was the girl that he was supposed to do the operation on... The little girl didnt know much about the world, she just smiled when she saw the doctor that she met before. The smile touched the heart of the hurrying Jiang Chu. He suddenly slowed down, holding the wall, feeling like he would copse instantly. Without realizing it, Jiang Chu came to another sickroom. His worn out ex-wife leaned on his sons sickbed, sleeping while grabbing his hand. Jiang Chu didnt dare to make sound. He walked to the sickbed, looking at his son with mixed emotions. He should have had a satisfactory life. Yes... should have... if the marrow waspatible! Jiang Chu stretched out his hand, wanting to touch his sons face but took it back abruptly. He gritted his teeth and walked out of the sickroom to the park outside the hospital building. Then sat on the stone bench, in a daze. ... An hourter. Jiang Chu still sat there, until an average-looking man dressed in a ck suit approached him. Doctor Jiang, Mr. Sun asked me to pick you up. Lets go. Jiang Chu raised his head gradually, gazing at this man. Suddenly, he patted the long bench. Dont be impatient, take a seat. I have some questions to ask you. That man frowned, saying stonily, Doctor Jiang, please dont give any trouble. Please just follow me. Watching his hand reached into pocket, Jiang Chu sneered. Why? Ive done a lot for Mr. Sun. Isnt that enough to exchange for several minutes? But the man solemnly fished out a folded knife. Mr. Sun has stated, if Doctor Jiang isnt obedient, he is no longer necessary in this world. That man intended to kill him right then but at this time, a thunderous voice stopped him in his tracks. 7 people rushed out from all directions, the head was Officer Ma, Put down your weapon! Youre surrounded! The mans cold eyes moved to Jiang Chus face. Jiang Chus lips trembled slightly and said emotionally, You gave me the false marrow first... An eye for an eye! Ive called the police and have revealed everything! Hahaha, Im on the spot; anyhow, I cant leave... so lets perish together! That man snorted--- and aimed a stab towards Jiang Chus neck! BOOM---!!! A gunshot rang out at the same time. A bullet hole appeared in his wrist, and the knife fell to the ground. F*ck! Ive said before, Im the NO.1 in the office! Catch him!! F*ck!! Idiots!! Stop him! Dont let him escape!! The testy Officer Ma stamped the ground in rage. Officer! Our people have surrounded the area. Hes injured and cant run away at all! What about this guy? Two fly cops brought Jiang Chu to Officer Ma. Officer Ma said, He is an important witness, take him back! Keep your eyes on him... also gag and tie him up! F*ck! Officer... Can I have a look at my son before I leave? Please... Jiang Chu suddenly begged. Officer Ma sneered, What? Youve found your humanity now and remembered your son? Then how about when you were helping these trashes harvest organs to sell? Where was your conscience then? Jiang Chus face turned pale, kneeling on the ground, and begged, Please... let me have onest look at my son. He, he cantst much longer! Chapter 44 Storage Officer Ma took off Jiang Chus white doctors coat, then rolled around his hands to hide the handcuffs. He warned, You have 5 minutes. Thank you. Jiang Chu choked his sobs back. Officer Ma called out two of his partners and ordered them. Take care of him, take him back to the office when the time is up! Yes, sir! Officer Ma nodded, watching them to take Jiang Chu away while he grumbled about something and walked off in another direction. He had not gone far, when his cellphone rang. Officer Ma answered it and kept nodding after listening to the report. You brats did a good job this time! Catching him in such a short time! Someone said on the phone, That guy rushed to the back alley of the hospital. When we caught up to him, we found him kneeling on the ground. Seems like he was hit by falling flowerpot from upstairs! Officer Ma was stupefied. First, a criminalmitted suicide by biting his own tongue, then this guy was hit by flowerpot... were these retributions they received from the heavens? ... After walking out of the lift, the room of his son was the second one after the turning the corner. Jiang Chu looked down, while the two inclothes policemen followed him on both sides. The people walking pass him asionally in the corridor would throw strange gazes at him---the cover over his hands was merely a way tofort himself. With two such people following him, it was easy to imagine the situation just by thinking a little. Jiang Chu had even seen a familiar nurse in the hospital who wanted to talk with him. However, he shook his head to deter her. He smiled bitterly to himself. He had walked down this corridor many times but had never felt it to be so long. Officers, can I walk go in alone? I promise I wont run away... anyway, its not like Im able to escape, Jiang Chu turned to them and implored. One officer thought for a second, then nodded. It was the seventh floor, plus with handcuffs, it was impossible to flee. Right at that time, a cleaner with a handcart approached from the front. The two officers took Jiang Chu aside to give way. However, unexpectedly, the cleaner suddenly mmed his handcart against the trio furiously. He waved his sleeve and a dagger appeared immediately. He caught the dagger instantaneously before thrusting it at Jiang Chu. Nevertheless, at this point, a bottle of water was thrown and struck his head severely. The power was equivalent to a hard blow. The cleaner was assaulted by a sense of dizziness. He recovered a momentter but by that time, the two inclothes had pinned him onto the ground, immobilizing him. Officer Ma came up and sneered. F*cking idiot! I knew you would do this! Did you think I would release him without any thought? The arrested cleaner stared at Officer Ma without a sound. Officer Ma sneered, cuffing his hands behind his back. He then called another cop to watch over the cleaner together. You... take this guy over there... let him go in alone, Officer Ma ordered. Jiang Chu gratefully nced at the officer who swore frequently, lowering his head and walking to the end of the corridor silently. Officer Ma lit up a cigarette while keeping an eye on the cleaner. Officer Ma, this is the hospital... Officer Ma gave a start before putting out the cigarette restlessly. Youll die! Bastard! Youd better cooperate with us! The cleaner then smiled bizarrely, Officer, youre so clever, you even knew we had one more trick. Officer Ma sneered, Ive way more experience than you guys! The cleaner said, But what if we had two tricks? Officer Ma stared nkly, a sense of foreboding slowly arose. It was then that all the lights simultaneously extinguished instantly! Officer Ma reacted quickly and immediately pounced onto the cleaner, but was kicked in the stomach, then his partner collided into him. The two of them fell down at the same time. The ckout happened so quickly, but it the lights came on again after several seconds. However, the cleaner had gotten away within this period! There is the third criminal! F*ck!!! Officer Ma cursed in rage while he stood up before heading to where Jiang Chu was. When he arrived at the end of the corridor and turned the corner, the only person he saw was his subordinate lying on the ground. He was sping his hands against his stomach while bleeding copiously. Jiang Chu was missing. Officer Ma gazed around with an annoyed and nk expression on his face. Where had Jiang Chu went? ... Jiang Chu didnt even know where he was, He only felt an unprecedented terror surrounding him. This was obviously the rooftop of the hospital! Yet, he clearly remembered being in the corridor of the seventh floor. Just as he was about to enter his sons sickroom, his surroundings became dark. He then heard the pained voiced of the policeman behind him. At this moment, it finally dawned upon Jiang Chu, Mr. Sun definitely wouldnt let him slip away so easily. Perhaps he would be facing the grim reaper the very next second. He was so close to his son, only separated by the door, but still couldnt meet him. A strong sense of grief and indignation, plus hopelessness burned within Jiang Chu, reaching an unprecedented level. Nevertheless, his eyes suddenly lit up when he found that he had arrived at the rooftop of the hospital. This wasnt the only weird event that urred. For instance, at this moment, a freak appeared in front of Jiang Chu... He wore a clown mask and held a ck cane, and seemed to have been waiting here for a good while. Who are you? Are you with Mr. Sun? Jiang Chu looked at him in horror. Luo Qiu seemed very calm under the mask, Doctor Jiang, you should know who I am. Jiang Chu stared ckly. Luo Qiu waved his cane. From Jiang Chus doctor robe on his hands, a ck card slipped out, then flew into Luo Qius palm. Jiang Chu seemed to realize something. The club... Transaction... Did youe looking for me? Luo Qiu shook his head. It isnt I who was looking for you, but you that hoped to see me. This ck card sensed your deepest desires, so it brought you to me. Can you help me? Jiang Chu shivered. In just a couple of seconds, he had reached to the rooftop. The sudden change, the freak with a clown mask, and the ck card that flew out... Inconceivable matters were happening to him now. Can I buy whatever I want? Jiang Chu swallowed saliva. Luo Qiu answered impassively, Of course. As long as you can afford the goods you need. Jiang Chu hesitated. What if I say, I hope for my son to be healthy? Can you help make ite true? Luo Qiu said, Yes. Jiang Chu said after falling silent for a moment. What do I need to pay? Luo Qiu answered, What do you think?... Um, I can give you some hints. Initially, if you hadnt been taken away by the ck card, theoretically you should be dead now. Of course, you are a VIP customer of the club and its our obligation to protect our customers, so we wont charge you anything for that. Luo Qiu saw nervousness on Jiang Chus face, so he said frankly, Yet you should know, Doctor Jiang, youre a person that is going to die. After death, you dont own anything. Stop talking. Jiang Chu took a deep breath abruptly. Youre demons...ever since the voice appeared, I realized-- youre demons. The most valuable object-- is my soul, right? Absolutely, thats the most important object an ordinary mortal possesses. Luo Qiu didnt avoid this subject. Jiang Chu showed a bitter smile, Only you guys would want this hideous and dirty soul of mine... Hahaha! He knelt down on the ground, watching his trembling hands in handcuffs with empty eyes, saying hoarsely, I knew... from the beginning... ever since I cut apart the first persons body, I knew I wouldnt have a good ending. The elderly, men, women, and vagabonds, even orphans... one after another, I can never ever forget the looks on their faces. He hid his face in his hands, crying bitterly, I had to do it! They promised to give me the appropriate bone marrow! I cant see my son die, hes only 11 years old! And hasnt begun his life yet! Even if my hands were covered in blood, Ill make a brand new life for my son! I would do anything, even if it means going to hell! Mr. Sun lied to me... They! Lied!!! This is my retribution!! Hahahahaha!!!! If you want my soul, take it! I dont know how many I have hurt, and Im not sure I would be able topensate them even with my death! I just hope that the innocents can still live their lives. Luo Qiu said, Say what you need. Jiang Chu said in a despair, I want my son... no, my son and his mother to be safe. I dont want them to be harmed. Furthermore, I hope you can bring Mr. Sun and his group to justice. Luo Qiu replied after a brief silence, Sorry, your soul is not worth that much. The former or thetter one? Jiang Chu forced a smile, Really? This dirty soul really is too cheap... Alright, I choose the former one. As long as they can be safe. Even if he didnt make a deal with the club, he would have been lost all his reputation. Furthermore, if he was caught by Mr. Sun, they wouldnt forgive him. Those people were infinitely resourceful and were capable of getting revenge even if he was in the jail. His son might be dragged into this as well. His ex-wife would also get grief due to his sons death. It would be the worst result. Therefore... no hesitation was necessary if he could exchange for something helpful with his soul. He watched the clown. Can I take onest look at my son? Luo Qiu nodded. With a swing of the cane, the two of them reached to a sickroom from the rooftop. Luo Qiu knocked on the shoulder of Jiang Chus ex-wife. Jiang Chu became nervous, so he said, Doctor Jiang, dont you think your farewell should not be disturbed? Jiang Chu nodded without words, merely approached the sickbed and grabbed his sons palm, putting it on his cheek. Just looking at him affectionately like this. Luo Qiu didnt urge him. Instead, he waited silently with patience. Finally, Jiang Chu stood up. With red eyes, he gave his son a soft kiss on his forehead, then whispered, Youll have a good life, you know? Your father is useless and he did too many terrible things, sorry. He took a deep breath and looked at Luo Qiu, saying calmly, May I walk around this hospital for onest time? Yes. Luo Qiu nodded. Jiang Chu was walking down the corridor in the hospital but the weird thing was, no matter who the passersby were, it seemed like that they could not see him, even though he went past them. He knew this was an ability from the demon, so he didnt care much about it. He went pass the emergency room. That time, I had not graduated yet and was assigned to this ce as an intern. The old director picked me out, so I came here directly after graduation. That piece of calligraphy on the wall is my work... So many years have already passed but it has still hung there. Jiang Chu smiled, looking and talking, as if trying to ensure Luo Qiu, the person apanying him at the end of his life, wouldnt be too bored. Luo Qiu asked suddenly, Doctor Jiang, if you had a second chance in life, would you still assist Mr. Sun? Jiang Chu stopped, saying after thinking for a while, Yes, I would! But I would check if the marrow matched, rather than believing it blindly. Luo Qiu merely gave a nod. Time is up. Jiang Chu nodded as well and took a deep breath. He had no more worries left. All of a sudden. A nurse rushed in, hurriedly asking, Is Doctor Chen here? Doctor Chen? Whats the matter? Doctor Huang made a mistake while performing his operation due to the unexpected power cut! He was too nervous and fainted even though the power has been restored... The director said the operation cannot be halted, Doctor Chen? Me? I, Im just an intern... I... Its toote, and besides, the patients rtive has agreed to allow you to continue! But... What about Doctor Jiang? We cant find any other doctor! Hurry up! Be quick! Its extremely urgent! The nurse scrambled to pull a young doctor out of the room, before leaving in a flurry. Jiang Chu saw the entire scene unfold in front of him. He forced a smile, Have I... harmed another one? That should be your operation. Jiang Chu stared at Luo Qiu. An unprecedented impulse made him blurt out a sentence. Can I have another 5 hours... no, 4 hours? ... ... Director... I really cant. The young Doctor Chen felt disconcerted at old directors side. All the director could do was reassured him. Just do it bravely, or the patient will definitely die. Shes in danger now and I have no other choice... [So I have to be the one that takes care of this awful mess?] The young doctor heart was full of anger--- There should be at least one or two other doctors in this hospital besides the missing Jiang Chu. Let me do it. Suddenly, a deep voice came out from nowhere. Jiang Chu wore a white doctor coat as he walked over. His face looked pale, but his eyes shone brightly, the brightest the old director had ever seen throughout all these years. Jiang Chu, you, havent you... The old director seemed to realize something, looking at Jiang Chu in surprise. Jiang Chu walked to the director and said softly, Teacher... Now, I am only a doctor. May I continue? The patients rtives didnt want a young doctor thatcked experience to continue the operation; however, they had no other choice due to the hospitals system. The patients grandfather had almost turned against his old friend after he knew a young doctor was the substitute. Now, when he saw the doctor that was originally suppose to perform the operation, Jiang Chu, he only said, Doctor Jiang, Im sorry to hear your sons incident! But if you can save my granddaughter... Jiang Chu waved his hand. I am responsible for saving the patient only, dont say any more. If possible, please let me in. As Jiang Chu walked towards the operating room, those nurses wearing surgical gowns made way for him and also said hurriedly, Doctor Jiang, let me sterilize you first! In the operating room. Everything seemed so familiar. Jiang Chu was holding the scalpel, without a single tremble. Instead, his fingers were strong and powerful. He had never felt so focused and alert before. He couldnt remember thest time he was so focused, like now, while performing an operation. Thinking of nothing, merely hoping every incision would be ced at the most urate location. Like a sharp sword, the scalpel severed the rope that was pulling the little life to death. One after another, he had lost all sense of time. It was quite silent in the operating room. Until a Ting tang sound was heard, which came from the metal tools that collided on the disc that Jiang Chu dropped on. Jiang Chu heaved a long sigh. Stop bleeding... and start stitching the wound. Doctor Jiang... youre really... amazing! Amazing!! Doctor Jiang? Doctor Jiang? Jiang Chu fainted and copsed onto the ground gradually, with a hint of smile on his face, full of serenity and satisfaction. ... ... Is this Jiang Chus soul? How beautiful, I thought it wouldnt be as pure as this. You Ye held a crystal box with both hands in the club. There was a lump of light in the shape of a ball emitting a pink glow in it, without even the slightest impurity. Luo Qiu looked at the photo in Jiang Chus cellphone and said in a low voice, Perhaps because he was saved atst. Looks like weve earned a lot. You Ye smiled faintly. Luo Qiu agreed, Yeah... it was not enough though--- but for now, its adequate. Its too bad we didnt exin clearly before he entered the transaction. He shook his head. It might have been his fate. While saying this, he dialed a number in the phone; however, was only greeted by a sentence. Sorry, the number you have dialed does not exist. Luo Qiu mumbled, How fast. Shaking his head, he stood up and then grasp the crystal box in both hands. You Ye asked, Master, are you going to tribute it? Storage. Chapter 45 The First Workday for the Adorable and New Tai Yinzi 1s Luo Qiu? Are you Luo Qiu? Boss Luo heard someone calling him. To be honest, the probability of someone calling out to him here was very low. But it happened. If he remembered correctly, it should be his high school ssmate. Since the time before university entrance examination was where his life was at its lowest, he never kept in contact with almost all ex-ssmates. He couldnt remember his name... Boss Luo could only nod and give out the almighty multi-purposed sentence. So youre in this university too? Yes! his ex-ssmate walked close to him passionately. I cant believe I met you here! Ive heard you entered this university as well but didnt see you for long, its really hard to meet you! I major in paleontology so thats to be expected. His ex-ssmate asked inquisitively, Paleontology? Does our university have that? His question merely confirmed Luo Qius feelings. He really must have been cursed by evil ghosts when he chose this major. He was not interested in reminiscing about old days thus said another universal sentence, Yes... Well, its time for ss, lets talk next time. Oh... okay. The ssmate smiled and said suddenly, Lets exchange our phone numbers so we can keep in contact! Luo Qiu couldnt refuse this reasonable request so he had to exchange numbers with his ssmate before leaving. ...ssmate A? Whatever. He couldnt remember the name, so just left this name in his contact list before heading towards the ssroom. Thest ss he had was ten days ago. As for this time, it was because he received Zhang Qingruis message toe instead for the attendance. Luo Qiu, lets go for ss. Just a simple message. Zhang Qingrui came earlier than Luo Qiu. She was sitting in the ssroom, eating takeout for breakfast. Because there were only two students in this department, even opening the door would draw the attention of others. Hi, Luo Qiu. Zhang Qingrui raised her head and smiled to Luo Qiu, Did you have breakfast? I have a lot but cant eat all of them. Luo Qiu shook his head, then sat down at a seat 2 rows away from Zhang Qingrui at the back. Out of curiosity, Luo Qiu took the initiative to ask, Why are you so positive today? Zhang Qingrui nibbled the steamed bun in her hands, saying without turning back to him, Er... I want to experience life at the ivory tower [1], rather than a nk university life when I recall it 10 or 20 years from now. Er, maybe I think its better to encounter someone and start my romance from now. Poof... Luo Qiu had twisted off the cap of his water bottle but abruptly choked after he took a sip. Zhang Qingrui turned to him and said with anger, Is there a problem? Luo Qiu used the third golden sentence, None at all. As long as youre happy. Why? Do you think this kind of words shouldnte from my mouth? Zhang Qingrui didnt seem to let him off easily. Luo Qiu said following a long pause, You seem to be a rational woman rather than an emotional one. Zhang Qingrui seemed to a little differentpared to before... Her actions and words became spirited so suddenly. Normally, this kind of transformation would be due to a good event, or else something terrible happened and this was a form of protection. As if the person was telling others that Im good. Life is good as well. bb... So you always consider me to be a woman that prioritize her work life even though Im so young? Seeing that Zhang Qingrui was about to continue down this subject, Luo Qiu had to interrupt her. The bell for ss rang, why didnt the professore? Zhang Qingrui answered him perfunctorily, Perhaps he doesnt expect both of us attend today. But if he isnt here even when ss has started... Well, Ive been absent for approximately 2 weeks, Luo Qiu, what about you? Today... ...Dont tell me the professor thinks there is no hope in us, so he doesnt intend toe? Without looking at each other, the two felt astonished for a moment. Luo Qiu then stood up and walked towards the ssroom door. He was considered a straightforward person. For instance, as soon as he realized the professor wouldnte, he left rapidly with no word. Zhang Qingrui hesitated for a minute then packed up her stuff, talking to herself, Unexpectedly... I failed to enjoy my first day at the ivory tower. It reminded her of the agreements she made with her grandmother. This was the freedom she finally earned. At least she could do anything she wanted before graduation, hence time became precious. Zhang Qingrui dared not waste the first day. She raised her voice, Luo Qiu, wait a minute! Whats the matter? Can you not give the look like other people owe you money. Zhang Qingrui dashed down the stairs of the ssroom and came to Luo Qiu with a smile. Since we are already at university, would you like to stroll around? I need you! Luo Qiu stared nkly. He checked around first, then pointed at himself, revealing a perplexed expression. Zhang Qingrui was amused by him, Dont think too much! Just do a little favor for me... anyway, you wont refuse such a small request from your ssmate right? Well... I refuse. Luo Qiu suddenly said, Im busy so Ill leave first. Zhang Qingrui was speechless at Luo Qiu, who, at this moment was walking quickly towards the door with no desire to return. She couldnt help being curious. How did this guy manage to get such a grand beauty? Soon afterward, Zhang Qingrui shook her head. None of my business. Just focus on my yourself during these 3 years. ... ... As no others could be seen in the corridor, Boss Luo took one step forward, then teleported himself straight to the teaching buildings rooftop. He gazed at the campus down below from the rooftop. The reason he left suddenly was because he felt a ck soul envoy appear nearby. Unexpectedly, it was Tai Yinzi. With just a thought, a streak of air, which was invisible to an ordinary person, rose from bottom the floor in an instant. Itbined into a shadowy figure atst in front of Luo Qiu. Tai Yinzi greets the master! Luo QIu sized up Tai Yinzi, and asked curiously, You Ye said youve learned very fast so I allowed you to roam outside... Is this the ce youve chosen? Tai Yinzi answered promptly, Yes. My teacher ck soul envoy No.9 suggested this ce with lots of people. He said its a good ce for novices... I didnt know master was here too. Im a student in this school, Luo Qiu said indifferently. Luo Qiu asked him curiously after a while, How long have you been here? Tai Yinzi said, Several hours already. Luo Qiu said, Have you gained anything? Tai Yinzi replied, Master! Ive found a suitable person that could be our potential customer! This person has a strong desire. I gazed at this guys facial expression and deduced through physiognomy that he is narrow-minded and has a murderous heart. So it will be pretty easy to delude him! This should be more interesting than strolling around the garden with Zhang Qingrui. Luo Qiu smiled, Then take me to have a look. [1] Ivory Tower: A holnd for learning. It means a ce for pure learning without the any of societys negative influences. In this case, it is referring to the university. Chapter 46 The First Workday for the Adorable and New Tai Yinzi 2nd The adorable and new Tai Yinzi took Luo Qiu to the boys dormitory. To be frank, Luo Qiu had a bunk in the dormitory as well---In fact, the university strongly encouraged students to stay at the dormitories. However, his apartment was nearby. As for his ss... he could ignore those, so this bunk had been left alone. Is this the person who has strong desire and is narrow-minded with a murderous heart? Yes, please have a look, master! In one of the boys dormitory that wasnt so dirty and messy, Luo Qiu and Tai Yinzi appeared at the back of some boy. However, the boy wasnt aware of it. Tai Yinzi walked close to this boy. Master, see, this guy is talking with someone in this box! The current technology is so uncanny, he canmunicate with other people using this weird item! ... This is aputer. Oh... master, you see! Tai Yinzi pointed at the words that the boy typed on theputer screen, This guy is especially vicious! See, he is making ns to kill one with poison! Assassins that use poison are all very sneaky. The most important thing is, this guy was smiling while nning all these traps! Luo Qiu shook his head after merely a nce and said without any expression, Lets go. [He is just ying video games! Oh my god...] Besides, the strong desire was merely creative desire. Though he could be a customer, the club would earn very little from him. Even if he was willing to give up his soul... it would be of rather poor quality. Luo Qiu didnt think he had fallen so far until needing to indiscriminately ept everyone. Dont you like it? Tai Yinzi got flustered. He said, It doesnt matter! Ive got another one today! Follow me, please! After that, the new and adorable Tai Yinzi took Luo Qiu to the girls dormitory. Boss Luo wavered for a second before finally deciding to plunge into a room with underwear scattered everywhere. Master, please look. This box... hmm, thisputer is showing such filthy images! What is this race? Why do they have ck skin? Thats still eptable! The main point is, it is showing foreign men doing... is that a foreign woman as well? Its too dirty! How could adymit such an adulterous actions! Why do these foreign men have suchrge p*nises... Never mind, lets talk about the potential customer! Master, please have a look! Thisdy is watching these images which triggered her unbridled lust. Look at that flushed face, she even stretches her hand to... itspletely shameful! Look at her wallow in self-abandoned and losing herself to her desires... Master, where are you going master? [Youre f*cking stupid...] ... Master, please check! This group of people in the room are totally losing their humanity! The man in a white coat is teaching these youngsters how to kill a person! The man lying there has obviously been injured! And the man in white clothes seems to have great knowledge about a persons body! Master, look! This ce might be a nefarious training room for training assassins! Master... master, where are you going? [They are taking an anatomy course...] ... ...Master, master where are you going? Wait! Boss Luo sighed. He had no idea why he wasted 5 minutes watching thisedic scene unfold in front of him. ... ...Master, this time definitely... wait, master, where are you going? Wait! [Homosexuality is true love. Its not morally wrong or something...] Master, wait for me! Ive discovered something else! Tai Yinzi exined one more time before Luo Qiu in haste. This was not a good situation! The first task he was assigned ended up with zero potential customers that his master was interested in, so Tai Yinzi was extremely anxious! [Is this how modern society developed after so many years? Are the existence of such evil people entirely normal?] Luo Qiu sighed. He stopped and said in a low voice, ck Soul No.9,e to see me. Not long after, an shadowy figure emerged from the ground. His appearance was way too fast. It turned out that this guy was worried about Tai Yinzi, so he had been patrolling the surrounding area all along. Master, whats the matter? ck Soul No.9 said woodenly. Luo Qiu said, En...Take Tai Yinzi to the university library over there, and teach him some basic knowledge about modern life rather than methods to bewitch human beings. ck Soul No.9 nodded. Then Luo Qiu thought of the so-called potential customers that Tai Yinzi found. He felt annoyed, so gave a serious order, Cram him full of knowledge! Understood! Watching Tai Yinzi trying to exin something but was dragged away by ck Soul No.9, Luo Qiu shook his head then sat on a long bench. He took out his cell phone, scrolling through his social-media ount. There were no answers these few days as to what kind of words were in the former bosss room. Unexpectedly, he got a reply as soon as he logged in this time. The person that answered him was called Golden Eyes. He was also the one who had answered Its more likely to be Coptguage for the initial question. This was what he wrote: Hmm, the one you posted here this time seems like aplete sentence. As for the origin, it looks like the same sentence has appeared in a page in the Gospel of Judas copied by the Ancient Egyptians in 3-4 century AD but Im not sure. Hope my answer could be of some help to you. Luo Qiu mumbled strangely after he viewed the answer, Judas? Luo Qiu was not a Christian, therefore he only had a little knowledge about Judas. All information that he knew were from western legends and through reading articles on the inte. He was one of Twelve Apostles. And betrayed Jesus for 30 coins. He recalled that there were some of the old photos in his cell phone, there were also some pictures of handwritten drafts concerning the Gospel of Judas on the inte, thus Luo Qiu justpared the sentence he had with those. Is it really the Gospel... Luo Qiu discovered in surprise that there was a page that partly matched the words in the picture he took. Luo Qius gloomy mood turned better as he found a clue to those weird words. At this same time, two girls walked past him hastily. Oh my god! Tu Jiaya ising! She might be making an MV for her new singer song! Lets go see her! It will be too crowded if werete!! Luo Qiu raised his head, watching the back of those two running girls, showing a curious look. He may be a man who enjoyed being alone but it wasnt that serious until he could ignore all his surroundings. Modern technologies opened many pathways for humans to obtain knowledge. It was hard to imagine someone who didnt know about Tu Jiaya in this area. She was a gorgeous singer with a heavenly voice, always at the top of the pop charts and had countless fans. Furthermore, she was a talented songwriter. Chapter 47 Would You Like to Hug My Son? Sister, have a drink of water. The sun is too fierce today. Let me tell the director to start as soon as possible or else someone will faint due to heatstroke! Tu Jiaya took the ss of water from her younger sister, Tu Jiaqing, and shook her head. Im alright but you should have a good rest. Youve been busy since you got up this morning. Tu Jiaqing shook her head. Sister, Im not tired at all! Youre a big star, a famous singer, if I dont keep an eye on you, what if you get taken advantage of by others? Rest assured, Im going to see the director now! Ill be back soon! Ah... This child. Watching the energetic Tu Jiaqing sprint away, Tu Jiaya shook her head. After taking a mouthful of water, she concentrated on the script in her hands. Just as if she had gotten into her own world. Even though it was crowded, with students, onlookers and paparazzi surrounding her. Snap, snap. It was only a soft sound of the shutter but clear enough for a musician that had been through training to capture. Tu Jiaya frowned. She found a woman... that sneakily reached the van and was taking photos secretly. From the pass hanging on her neck, Tu Jiaya figured out she was a journalist. Miss! This ce is off-limits! A bodyguard walked over to her immediately and said seriously to the female journalist, Delete the photos you took then leave now! The female journalist looked up andughed. What if I insist on staying here? Miss, please be civil. Civil your ass! Why were thedies now all so strong-willed? The bodyguard felt super depressed, there was a saying that a good man doesnt pick a fight with a woman... especially women with shrewd characters. Hmm, even though she was good-looking, her personality was sorelycking. Miss, have some manners! And leave now! the bodyguard said that again. Unexpectedly, Tu Jiaya said lightly, Shes my good friend, let here, its alright. The bodyguard was stunned while the woman with a camera pushed him away with a smile and walking towards the van. Tu Jiaya shook her head, KingKong, dont worry. Ill chat with my friend. KingKong could not help it, only nodding and return to his position to stand guard. As expected, being a big star is different, this bodyguard is strong enough too. The journalist said as she gazed at Tu Jiaya beforementing, Tut, your figure is still good as always. Are you sure you didnt go for stic surgery? Tu Jiaya snapped, Miss Ren Ziling, can you be serious? Its been a few years... but youre still the same! Ren Ziling stepped into the van as sheughed. She looked around and said, How are you doing? You should be living pretty well these years after winning several prizes back to back. Youve be one of the most popr female singers in the southern area! Tu Jiaya shook her head, I dont care the reputation. The more popr one is, the more rumors and scandals that are spread. What happened? Ren Ziing asked curiously. Tu Jiaya said, All minor issues. How about you? Still working as a journalist? I was abroad at that time but heard about your husband... Ren Ziling stretched. I dont think about anything now except to work hard and raise my son. A son! Tu Jiaya s attention was caught by those words. She caught Ren Zilings hands. What did we promise back at school? We would be good sisters for a lifetime. Yet you didnt even tell me youve got a kid! Tell me what is my nephew like? Is he lovely? Why dont you show me his photos?! Ren Ziling suddenly looked at her. Little girl, do you really want to see your big nephew? Of course! But can you leave now? Ren Ziling squinted her eyes. If you can leave, maybe you can see him right now! Honestly, he is very handsome! Tu Jiaya hesitated for a while, It shouldnt be a problem if its a short while because the shoot hasnt started. OK, Ill ask him toe at once... and let you hug him! What? Zi... Nevertheless, Ren Ziling jumped out of the van then started making a phone call at the side. Tu Jiaya stared nkly, she wondered if her good sister brought her son to work. ... Hey, my son! ...... Hello? Luo Qiu? Whats the matter? Where are you now? He thought about her question while checking materials about the Gospel of Judas on a bench. Normally, he should be at the university---and he was. Of course, if he answered he was at home or not at the school, he would definitely receive a nagging from Ren Ziling that overflowed with a mothers love. At school. Thats good. Im here too! Come to me now, Im at... this side! No. Wait, arent you curious why Im at your school? Im not curious... The newspaper office that Ren Ziling worked for actually specialized in gossip---due to the two girls who were talking about some big star, Luo Qiu had gotten some clues as to the reason she came. OK! Ill go to you! Where are you now? Wait... Ill go to you instead. ... ... Strictly speaking, ck Soul No.9 was regarded as an old ghost. As for Tai Yinzi...it was needless to say, he was a 500-year-old ghost. But what were two old ghosts doing at a university library meant for young people? Boss Luo had said that Tai Yinzi needed to be educated by cramming knowledge down his throat so the only thing they could be doing was reading books. What!! How dare the abominable Tartars invaded our Ming Dynastys territory?!! The man called Wu Sangui should be cut into pieces!!! Good! The Qing Dynasty deserved to be wiped out!! These damn foreign and wild countries! How dare they invade the Divine Land! Kill, kill, kill!!! He was reading a simplified edition of ancient and modern history. Tai Yinzi read with body movement and gestures, puffing and ring. Thankfully, as a ck soul envoy, he could not be seen by others or else he might have been threw out long ago. ck Soul No.9 had learnt some lingo from the modernnguage. He found that one of them could be used to appropriately describe the current Tai Yinzi. F*cking stupid... ck Soul No.9 shook his head. if it was not the masters order, he would never have thought of teaching this novice ck soul. He just sat quietly at the side, looking at the youngsters in the library. Some potential customers might be found here. Though their desires were hidden deep in their hearts, if one were to observe carefully, some might be discovered. People tend to reveal their true nature when they were alone or when nobody was focusing on them. The ck souls were free to appear or hide at will; therefore, it was easy to observe a humans hidden side. ck Soul No.9 frowned at this moment. It saw a youngdy walk by, seemingly looking for a seat. As an experienced ck soul envoy, his ability could not bepared to entry level guys such as Tai Yinzi---thisdy had a fairly pure soul. It would be used as a high-quality transaction fee. Just as ck Soul No.9 was going to observe thisdy in detail, a scene abruptly shed across his consciousness. Holding up an oiled paper umbre, someone was staring out in the drizzling rain, seemingly trying to say something. It was a blurry sight but mournful feeling spread through ck Soul No.9s mind. ck Soul No.9 tried to distinguish the person in the gloom until that potential customer walked past him. Thedys appearance ovepped with the obscure shadow in his mind. ck Soul No.9 whispered unconsciously, Lanfang... He spoke out a strange but seemingly familiar name. Gazing at thisdy, who had stopped suddenly. ... Zhang Qingrui paused for a second. She seemed to hear someone calling the name Lanfang... which was her grandmothers name. However there was nothing but a table in front of her. How weird... was it empty here before? She shook her head and simply took a seat without a second thought. Chapter 48 Giving You the World Strictly speaking, Luo Qiu should have known all of Ren Zilings tricks inside out. For example, based on her mood on the phone, Luo Qiu realized that this woman had some ulterior strange motives. [So why did I stille?] Luo Qiu couldnt figure out the answer to that problem, instead, he caught sight of Ren Ziling waving to him--- As for the woman standing by her side wearing sunsses and a hat, Luo Qiu couldnt care less who she was. Simr events had happened before asionally. Luo Qiu! This child is the new trainee. How cute, right? This child is learning the piano! I met her when I was searching for materials! How lovely, right? Yes... it is said that if the wife is 3 years older than her husband, itll make their married life better! Your age is fine as well! The most important is to be able to gain my eptance ! Then there would be absolutely no inw problems. So go ahead to date him! It was probably that kind of situation, along with a disgusting fake smile, as if she were matchmaker. Luo Qiu, hurry up! Come here! Finally, Luo Qiu walked over to Ren Ziling. She pulled his hand and said, Come over here, let me introduce you to my good sister from my university days! Boss Luo had nothing to say. He did not n to leave a good impression. This was to crush all hopes of Ren ZIling that there might be a possibility for a rtionship to blossom between him and her friend. He sighed. ...You dont even let your ssmates off? Ren Ziling stared nkly, before reacting suddenly, scolding, Dont make any wild guesses! Even if I want to, she probably wont be into you! At that time, the woman at the side pulled down her sunsses. Ziling, who is he? Ive told you already that I will let you meet my son! Ren Ziling said proudly. Dengdeng! This is my son, Luo Qiu. How is he? Isnt he handsome? Your... son?!! ... Oh, I see... he is your husbands son. Tu Jiaya shook her head, looking at the youngster that was left out there alone--- Actually, she had drew Ren Ziling aside to ask for the information. I only knew you got married suddenly but unexpectedly that... Tu Jiaya wanted to say something but stopped after thinking about it. Ren Ziling adopted an indifferent attitude. In our entire lives, we might encounter one or two men whom are worth sacrificing everything for them, right? I dont regret or feel miserable at all. Just as I said, I merely want to work hard and raise my son. ... your son is already grown up. Thats different! Ren Ziling said with a serious face. His biological mother had took care of him for a very long time and I only started these few years! Hence Im less qualified! Tu Jiaya was stunned, then she let out augh and a sigh filled with emotion. Forget it, I know youre not a behaved person. Rather, I should say that you are still yourself. Ren Ziling was smiling. Whats wrong with me? Anyway... I remembered someone once said she wanted to hug my son... Are you gonna give him a hug? Tu Jiaya blushed. It was alright to embrace a kid but this was an adult man in front of her. She spitted out at her, You brat, youre already a mother but you still enjoy tricking others. Hey! Be reasonable! Im still in my twenties so its normal to be mischievous and lovely. It might due to her bright and clear character which attracted Tu Jiaya and even encouraged her to walk down this the path of music. The two wereughing and talking. The aside Boss Luo didnt feel discontented, instead, he was looking at the two women exposed under the sunshine with interest. He had never seen Ren Zilings old friends, except the ssmate that wanted to sell something. He only knew she was an orphan. Because of that, she hoped to have her own family members. The words family members also made Luo Qiu heavy-hearted. This woman had touched him in the end so he shall treat her as a real family member. Boss Luo couldnt help thinking of that rainy day---though he couldnt understand even until now why the rain fell at a pertinent time. That day was the day his father was buried. Ren Ziling did almost everything, from receiving the news, to taking care of the funeral affairs. During those time, Luo Qiu kept himself in his room, eating food that was ced outside his door, then daze about until he fell asleep. Furthermore, he didnt realize whether it was day or night. He didnt even let tears drop because his father once said: A good man will never cry. At the end of the funeral and after saying goodbye to everyone that came, Luo Qiu began to wander the streets with no purpose, as if all his energy had left him. He didnt know where he should go, simply taking a step at a time... not ces where his father used to take him, nor ces that contained good memories but purely... towards the front. Nevertheless, Ren Ziling walked with him all the way. He passed through the park, so did Ren Ziling. He walked over the pedestrian overpass, she did too. He stopped at the river bank, she followed him and stayed there. Until he was too tired to walk, and fell down onto the ground. Luo Qiu thought at that time, if he fell like this, it should be very painful. His father used to say, A good man would rather bleed than cry, so if he could bleed as he fell down, that might be good. But he didnt achieve that, because Ren Ziling hugged him from behind. That hug gave him everything. Are you tired? Lets just go home, okay?. Luo Qiu said OK, before falling into Ren Zilings arm, bawling loudly. But she got serious illness after and I had to take care of her. He finished reminiscing then. A surge of warmth in his heart made Luo Qiu chuckle unconsciously. At this point, Ren Ziling pulled Tu Jiayas hands and came over to him, saying, Brat! What are youughing about? Luo Qiu shook his head. Nothing... Ivee here already, can I leave now? Ren Ziling hands on her waist, No way! My old friend is here, can you not embarrass me? Luo Qiu gave a sigh, suddenly turning to the woman at the side, Please dont mind her. Ren Ziling was stupefied and provoked by Luo Qius parental tone. She intended to have throw a tantrum but to her surprise, Tu Jiaya abruptlyughed. Thats alright, I had already gotten used to it before you. Luo QIu nodded. Thats good. Tu Jiaya slightly nodded Now, Ren Ziling didnt want to let them off, getting mad at once. F*ck... Dont act like two parents meeting each other for the first time. Luo Qiu and this unknown woman looked each other and smiled. Sister! You were here all along At this time, a youngdy trotted over, grabbing Tu Jiayas hand, panting heavily. Sheesh, I asked KingKong, and he said you didnt want him to follow! You cant act so recklessly. If you got into trouble... who are these two? Tu Jiaya gazed at Ren Ziling. This is my sister, Tu Jiaqing. She means no harm, just worries a lot about me. Well... Jiaqing, this is my old ssmate, we met her by chance so we were talking about the old days. Tu Jiaqing nodded. Oh, I see... Oh yes, the director said we can start! Tu Jiaya nodded. Ziling, what about making time to have a meal? I have to go to work now. Go ahead, Ren Ziling said. Tu Jiaya nodded, watching her sister. Did you bring the script? I want to check it one more time. Tu Jiaqing took out the script in her bag. The duo left with one reading the script and the other was busy preparing something. Her sister was pretty sensible. Ah, if only someone could be so sensible... Ren Ziling mumbled while waving her hand. Luo Qiu gave her a contemptuous look. A thirty-year-old person shouldnt act cute. F*ck! Luo Qiu shook his head. Furthermore, all that glitters might not be gold. What are you talking about? Are you jealous of her abilities? Ren Ziling said with a smile. Luo Qiu looked at the time and said, Tu Jiaya is going to start soon, dont you have to go take photos? Eh? I just remember, I didnt introduce her... Ren Ziing realize something as soon as she finished her words,. Her younger sister is called Tu Jiaqing, the director, script... Hmm, you really have good observation skills! She shook her head. Originally I didnt n to report these but I heard she was been back, so I had an urge to go see her. Thats the reason why I came here. Luo Qiu nodded. There are restaurants nearby, you can go to the cafeteria as well. The cafeteria! Lets go. Ren Ziling was so excited she pushed Luo Qius back and ran. Lets go! Oh, right! What about Jiayas sister? Luo Qiu... Boss Luo felt that it would have been better if he hadnt wept in this womans arms at that time. ... ... Master, what are you listening to? You Ye served the ck jam tea to Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu picked off the headphone and passed it to You Ye, Have you heard of Tu Jiayas song, Give You the World? You Ye shook her head and just put on the headphone before closing her eyes, listening to it quietly. Soon, the servant girl began to quietly hum the melody she heard. Luo Qiu sipped a mouthful of ck tea. The silent club felt even more tranquil with You Yes humming. However, this tranquility was broken by a sound of the bell. Thereupon, Luo Qiu wore the mask with You Yes help. Wee to Traffords Trading Club. Yet, when he took a closer look, that person he saw was actually Tu Jiayas sister---Tu Jiaqing. Chapter 49 A Romantic Memory Whoever the person was, no matter how they arrived or what they wanted to buy or sell, the club would attempt to seal the deal. That was one of the basic rules of the club. Luo Qiu felt surprised by Tu Jiaqings appearance but not extremely so. He sensed that they might meet each other soon but did not expect it to be on the same day. She should have been guided here by the desires in her heart, thus obtaining ess to the club all by herself. That exined the uncertainty on her face as she pushed open the clubs door. Dear customer, what can I do for you? Boss Luo spoke out his never-changing sentence. Where is this ce... Why am I here? I was originally on the street... Tu Jiaqing took a step back, as if intending to run out. Anyone would be on guard after arriving at such an entric ce and seeing someone wearing such a fearful clown mask. Furthermore, a woman dressed in a maid outfit was standing aside him. Her beauty seemed to be otherworldly, giving this ce an even weirder feeling. It was your desires that brought you here. Luo Qiu made gestured with his hand. Do sit down please. The chair beside the small round table was drawn out automatically. The friction between the chair legs and the wooden floor gave off a short and heavy sound. Tu Jiaqing jumped up in fright. She wanted to escape from this ce; however, an intense curiosity overcame her suddenly, as if that chair had some marvelous magical power. When she came back to her senses, she had already sat down. Is this... a magic shop? This was the conclusion she came to after witnessing the decorations in the shop, the suspicious-looking boss, and the trick that made the chair move. Luo Qiu didnt say anything but swept his hand over the surface of the desk in front of her. A heap of ck cards appeared. They were arranged into a pyramid formation, with five cards at the bottom, all the way up till the one card at the very top. After Tu Jiaqing saw this magical scene, she became even certain of her guess. She was a bit agitated today; her mood wasnt good. Nevertheless, this scene aroused her curiosity. Tu Jiaqing asked doubtfully, Whats this? Tarot cards? But it doesnt seem like it. Customer, pick one please. Luo Qiu made a gesture, inviting her to try. Tu Jiaqing hesitated for a moment, then pointed at the middle one in the third row eventually---which was located at the central point of the pyramid. And then? Tu Jiaqing had chosen it but there was no response from the clown, so she felt a little bit unhappy. Luo Qiu shook his head. Youre not ready yet. Tu Jiaqing was stunned as she saw the person in a clown mask stand up. Everything can be purchased here as long as there is an item you want. Come back when youre ready next time. Wait... Tu Jiaqing stood up promptly; however, at the moment, everything changed. She saw high buildings, bright night lights, the heavy traffic... she was already on the street. Tu Jiaqing looked around frantically. In this noisy city, she felt a sudden fear. And the single ck card in her hand made her feel even more frightened. She shivered suddenly, as if her arms had met electric shock before throwing the card on the ground and disappearing into the crowd in a hurry. Luo Qiu didnt care about the situation of Tu Jiaqing after she had been sent out--because another person had pushed open the door and entered the club. Luo Qiu suddenly felt that business was getting better---but in reality, it was the chain reaction from his former deals. I want to see Sanniang! No matter what I have to pay! Even if I can never reincarnated again! This customer had already spoke out the purpose of his visit before Luo Qiu had a chance to use his opening remarks. It was Su Houde, the devoted man that wandered the earth for 500 years. I met Yang Taizi! He told me I could find Sanniang if I came here. Tell me, what should I pay to find Sanniang? This man had a more emaciatedplexion than before, with messy hair and the peculiar smell wafting off him revealed that he had not bathe in many days. The only same thing withst time was his exceptionally firm look. Luo Qiu thought for a while, Only looking for Yu Sanniang? Yes! Are you sure you dont need to evaluate the price yourself? Luo Qiu asked. Say it please! Luo Qiu nodded. You used to be a jade craftsman 500 years ago but died for a woman. Your love for Yu Sanniang turned into an obsessiveness so you were able to wander for 500 years. But now, even if you knew it was all a lie, you still insist on finding Yu Sanniang, right? Su Houde nodded slowly. Luo Qiu said, I got it, youre still attached to that romantic memory after all... If you want to seek out Yu Sanniang, you need to pay every one of your happy memories. Do you agree or not? Su Houde stared nkly. Do I still have any happy memories? All of them merely caused me pain! Take it away! I merely want to ask Yu Sanniang why she treated me this way at that time! Lets sign a contract then. Luo Qiu waved his hand and the old sheepskin scroll gradually unrolled itself in front of Su Houde. After Su Houde had left his fingerprint on the sheepskin, Luo Qiu said, Follow me please. The interesting thing was... Yu Sanniang was actually living in this city. ---Finished purchasing the location of Yu Sanniang, 10 days of lifespan have been deducted. ... ... Tu Jiaqing had nned to return to her apartment but eventually decided to head over to Tu Jiayas office. Entering that strange ce gave her the goosebumps but there was another matter that made her more restless. It was also the reason she loitered about the streets aimlessly. Jiaqing... weve listened to the demo you sent us. However, it didnt meet our requirements... in fact, its not necessary to look for us. Your sister is... Isnt it better to ask for her help? Supervisor, could you please listen to it again? We spent so much time recording it. Im confident it couldpete with those famous songs ying on radio... Sorry, Im a little busy... Well, perhaps you can make some changes to it and maybe it will meet the requirements. Oh, please send my regards to your sister. How could this be? Tu Jiaqing returned to the office, depressed. Nevertheless, she found someone was still inside... was that her sister? Tu Jiaqing caught sight of the light emitting through the unlocked door. Entering after hesitating for a moment. Unexpectedly, Tu Jiayas voice could be heard. It seems she was talking to someone... Tu Jiaqing hesitated, then peered through the door gap. Was that... the supervisor? Tu Jiaya said apologetically, Harry, sorry to trouble you. Harry smiled. Thats alright, lots of demos get rejected everyday, Ive gotten used to it. Nevertheless, she is your sister, is that a good idea? Tu Jiaya shook her head. Dont worry. Just do as I say, eliminate Jiaqings demo. Harry shrugged his shoulder, But in fact, Jiaqing is quite talented... its so regrettable. Tu Jiaya said coolly, One Tu Jiaya is enough for thepany. Harryughed abruptly, Weve not had dinner together in a long time, are you going to do me a favor? Sorry, Ive was on the location the whole day, Im too tired now, how about some other day... Harry merely waved his hand as he walked towards the door, saying, Alright, take it easy, I dont mean anything else. I wouldnt want to be fired... Well, dont worry about your sister, I have plenty of excuse to refuse her...en? Whats wrong? Nothing, might be some cleaner or the guard. Harry said, Send my regards to Mr. Lin, alright? Tu Jiaya took a deep breath before nodding slowly. ... Tu Jiaqing squatted at the floor outside the building, with a pale face. The conversation between her sister and the supervisor had been unbelievably harsh to her. Why reject your sisters demo? One Tu Jiaya is enough for thepany. All her failures, were they caused by her sister? It was the first time in her life that she felt her sister, whom she was always proud of, to be so terrifying. Tu Jiaqing hugged her own body, curling up into a ball, feeling her heart excluding an icy coldness. Tears started falling down her dazed face. Right at this moment, she saw a ck card on the ground... Chapter 50 The Past Appeared to Be A Dream The wall clock showed it was 9:30 in the evening. Yet Su Houde had been standing in the corridor ever since 9 p.m. while looked at this spacious room. The smell of paint wafted out from the room along with some soft music. Thest student finished checking the counterfeit statue of David before heading back home at 9:30 sharp. This was an art studio. At present, an art teacher with inspiring temperament, who wore a canvas apron and coiled hair, gave a long sigh. She then revealed a smile of satisfaction on her face, while looked at the empty studio. She started to clear up the tools and chairs. Sanniang... Su Houde called her name softly. Luo Qiu had been with him for the full half hour. He said, Dont you want to enter? Su Houde thought for a second, then asked, Does she... remember me? Luo Qiu said indifferently, Do you still remember Tai Yinzi? Ive asked him something about the Koan Sutra. Every time youplete a part of it, you will leave something behind. Therefore, I think she doesnt. She wont either remember the previous you many years ago, who had sculptured jades, or the original herself... so why you do still ask that question? You should already have your answer after observing her for half an hour. Su Houde heaved a sigh, She is Sanniang; however, at the same time, she isnt... Sanniangs gaze is different. While saying this, Su Houde gritted his teeth and suddenly walked into the art studio. The young art teacher was called Qin Chuyu, instead of Yu Sanniang. She was astonished by his sudden intrusion, Sir, its closed now. Is something the matter? Sanniang... Su Houdes gently said. Qin Chuyus revealed a vignt look. Sir, who are you looking for? This man did not seem slovenly but, instead, had a pale and gaunt face, which made people be on guard---at least, Qin Chuyu showed a guarded expression. Su Houdes heart ached and his face became a shade paler. He lowered his head depressingly, sitting at the side of the drawing board which was separating Qin Chuyu and him. Sir, what do you want to do? May I draw a picture? I can pay you... Ill just stay here for the duration of a picture. Sir, its closing time now. If you want to learn to paint, you cane and register tomorrow. Nevertheless, Su Houde had already grabbed a Da Vinci V35 from the tool tray, sharpening the nib of the brush to a point by dipping it in water, just like an eyebrow pencil. He sat perfectly straight, closing his eyes while holding the brush pen and stayed perfectly still. Qin Chuyu had never seen a person who could concentrate so hard while holding a brush. She couldnt help frowning---should she call the malls guards to get rid of him or find some other way. While she was thinking about it, this weird man had begun to draw. He focused on every stroke, an affectionate gaze emerging from his eyes. Wiping, dyeing, outlining. A variety of methods were used to create the picture. Qin Chuyu was curious and peered at the painting over Su Houdes back but never left after taking that one gaze. It was not a western painting technique. This man actually treated water colors and paint as Chinese ink and used the brush to create a calligraphy painting. However... what he was drawing seemed to be a picture of ady in the official clothing of the past. Her smile had a natural grace to it; it felt she was about to jump out of the paper. Qin Chuyu opened her mouth slightly. She was shocked by thedys appearance; the girl in the painting seem to have been modeled after her. Su Houde started to inscribe characters on the drawing canvas. Raise the sses in the face of yellow flowers, remember the memories while being drunk after waking up. The cinnabar is not a cure-all, the sunshine cant hide grey hairs at both sides. Neglect the gravestones behind, and ignore the men without souls ahead. All you pursue through your life will be a dream, separations are certain to take ce in the end. Qin Chuyu seemed to have been transported into another realm just by this poem, losing herself in it suddenly. When she regained her consciousness, all she saw was Su Houde heading towards the door, intending to leave. Several crumpled bank notes were ced on the chair... he really did pay for drawing the picture. Qin Chuyu was stunned, she called out to him, Sir, your picture... A gift to you. Su Houde closed the door. Qin Chuyu grabbed up the notes and rushed out of the studio. However, no one could be seen in the corridor. She returned to the picture, feeling that this night had been a little... odd. ... ... She really has forgotten about me... and herself... At the square outside the shopping mall, Su Houde was sitting on the edge of the music fountain that had been switched off. He eyed the misty night sky in disappointment and sighed with emotion. Long long ago, the sky was studded with twinkling stars. Separations are certain to take ce in the end. Luo Qiu sat down beside Su Houde, and said in a low voice, In the end, separation will still happen. Why did I wander in the world for 500 years? Su Houde gazed at Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu shook his head. How could he know that? He didnt have the experience and wisdom that could solve this question with a single sentence. However, he had to say something to maintain his honorable status as the clubs boss, thus could only imitate an old monk, saying Love is tiring. Su Houde gaped. He chortled suddenly, roaring withughter. However, hisughter sounded so pitiful. He stood up suddenly, opening his arms, letting his body fall into the fountain, and sank beneath the water. After a long while, Su Houde said indifferently, Its over... take what you need, take it away. I dont want this painful recollection anymore. Luo Qiu nodded, stretching out his hand and grabbed in Su Houdes direction. Some light gathered and eventually formed into light ball on Luo Qius palm. At the same time, Su Houde stood up suddenly, feeling the transformation urring in him. He felt something had been taken away from his body and now, felt rxed. What happened to me? The 500 years wandering should be due to your obsession of meeting Yu Sanniang again. It came from your reluctance to let go of your rtionship. You said you were suffering because you love her so deeply. Luo Qiu yed around with the light ball in his palm. However, if all the beautiful memories disappeared, where will the obsessione from? Therefore, all those that are fated to separate... will do so in the end. Really... I also... His eyes finally closed. When Su Houde opened his eyes again, all he felt was that his body was freezing wet, seemingly in a terrible situation. Where... where am I? And who are you? The jade craftsman of thest life had vanished and this current man was only Su Houde himself---with no memory of the series of ridiculous events. However, here came the problem. No matter who it was that felt into an icy pond, then looked up and saw a suspicious-looking guy in a mask would not feel good. Luo Qiu said, Its not important who I am... the important point is, did you forget something? Su Houde frowned, as if he lost part of his memory. I... feel a little bit dizzy. Luo Qiuid out several bank notes on the ground. You forgot that your family is worried about you, afraid that you might have gotten into some kind of trouble. What? At this moment, Su Houde felt like he saw a ghost, feeling terrified... because--the guy in front of him disappeared! Did I see a ghost... He shivered furiously. Then recalled the words that the weird guy left behind. Hence he fished out his cellphone unconsciously. Sure enough, his phone log showed he had been already bombarded by phone calls from his families and friends. He was astounded, How long... have I not returned home? Chapter 51 The Master Taking Action Tribute sessful, your lifespan has increased by 9 days 23 hours and 3 minutes. This was the remuneration he received from the stingy sacrificial altar after tributing the jade craftsmans memories. But... would seconds appeared during his next payment of lifespan? Luo Qiu exited the altar, thinking about this strange question. Master, you suffered losses. The servant girl stood up quickly, and turned off the BeoSound on the counter. Just like a butler that received traditional training, she stood up and greeted the master upon seeing him. Sort of. Luo Qiu didnt care about it. It was just for killing time. Moreover, as human beings we always waste our time anyways, so its not a big deal. He walked to the counter, pressing a button to turn on the BeoSound, andughed. Take it easy, Im not a tyrant. You Ye only gave him a smile. The structure of the counter was partly simr to a bar counter---in fact, various kinds of wine and beverages, even some with no brand, took up half of disy rack behind the bar counter. Luo Qiu was sitting near the bar, opposite to You Ye, listening to the song from the BeoSound in curiosity, Starting to enjoy Tu Jiayas songs? You Ye nodded but then shook her head. Luo Qiu said as he yed around with the oak coasters, Is it because I rmend it to you, so you wanted to have a deeper understanding about it? You Ye said softly, Its the obligation for a servant girl to follow her masters preference. Luo Qiu suddenly asked, What do you think of Tu Jiayas songs? You Ye said, The early productions are pretty good, but it changed a little recently... it might due to the so-calledmercialization, the current ones seem to lose their feeling. Luo Qiu knocked at the coaster, I suddenly feel like having a drink... can you make the cocktail fromst time? While saying that, Luo Qiu turned off the BeoSound. At the same time, the old Long y gramophone at the corner automatically started ying. Aria on the G-strings. Luo Qiu said, This suits you more. A sweet smile appeared on You Yes face. ... Master No.9, I think Ive clearly understood everything about the modern society! I wont mess up any missions and let you down. Two old ghosts wandered along a night street. ck Soul No.9 seemed absent-minded, only replying Tai Yinzi from time to time---Is it because this guy was trapped for 500 years and is now trying to make up for all his time lost not speaking? His talkativeness was extremely annoying. At this time, a young woman in panic dashed by the two ghosts. Tai Yinzi still babbled on, yet ck Soul No.9 stopped his footstep, gazing at the hurried woman as if he was thinking of something. Master No.9, whats wrong with her? ck soul No.9 nodded. Shes a potential customer. What? He answered indifferently, Shes a customer that is confused. She probably came out of the club just now. I smell a ck card with her. Tai Yinzi was stunned. He sniffed around subconsciously but couldnt smell anything out of ordinary. ck soul No.9 wanted to swear at this stupid guy but thought it would tarnish his image, so he ignored him and followed thatdy without a word. Soon after, thedy with a pale face sat down on some greenery by the wayside. She didnt notice the two old ghosts appearing near her. ck Soul No.9 moved to the back of thisdy, stretching out his palm and pressing it at the back of her head. Master No.9, what are you doing? Be quiet, Im looking for the source of her troubles. ck soul No.9 said coolly, Only by being aware of the customers needs can we ck soul envoys lure her more effectively. Tai Yinzi was shocked. He imitated the No.9s gesture, pressing his palm on her head as well... But why I cant feel anything? Idiot! Your ability cantpare to mine now! No.9 angrily scolded him, causing Tai Yinzi to jump up in fright and step back while trembling. Looking at his arrogant appearance, Tai Yinzi sneered secretly. I act like so ignorantly to gain your trust. By the time I finish learning all your abilities, Ill let you know who the idiot is... Hmph! After a short while, ck Soul No.9 took back his palm and muttered faintly. Tai Yinzi asked curiously, Master No.9, have you discovered something? He said, This woman is worrying about a matter concerning her sister... This is an easy task, it just needs a little push. She has already obtained a ck card, nevertheless she doesnt know what she wants. Listen, we ck soul envoys not only attract customers to the club, we also y a role in letting them know what they desire before they enter the club. Tai Yinzi bowed and scraped in a hurry. Master No.9, what should we do specifically? ck Soul No.9 said, She feels that her talents cant be perfectly disyed, then suddenly finds out she was suppressed by a very close rtive of hers, thus causing her heart be filled with discontent and indignation. Therefore, as long as her anger and discontent is amplified, hate, jealousy and strong unwillingness will be the best catalyst to elerate the creation of the customers desire. Eh, she takes out the... oh, I see I see, this is called a smartphone! F*cking stupid... ... Tu Jiaqing had ran a long distance, until she felt exhausted, before sitting down, breathing heavily. She didnt either know what she was afraid of or what she should do. She took out her phone out of habit. Then habitually opened a software and reading the messages left on her channel. Jumping Phic Symbol: Jiajia hasnt uploaded anything new in so long! Awaiting her new works!!---3 hours ago Clumsy-Cute is not a Pig: I heard Jiajias songs unintentionally from my friend, then found out that I enjoyed it. I enjoy Jiajias ethereal voice and her lyrics. Hope she create more works! Fighting! BTW, the next one thatments below is an idiot*2!--- 3 hours ago Tu Jiaqing faced the fluorescent screen, browsing the messages on her blog one by one for the whole night. Her tears had stopped after reading her fans supportivements. Because she didnt want to hear suchments like Oh, this is Tu Jiayas sister, no wonder..., she had registered an ount using the name Jiajia without telling others, and started to upload her own songs into the software. Her ount gradually attracted attention. Without any actions, and without any of the expensiverge scale advertising, her audience had been gathered through her songs step by step. Tu Jiaqing believed that her music would be heard by many people some day. And at that time, when the public mentioned Tu Jiaqing, they would regard her as a hard-working girl, rather than one that became popr with the help of her sister. However, tonight, she felt that her way she was thinking was reallyughable. The supervisor and sister... no--that womans conversation was like a nightmare. Lighten it: The guy below is a fool.---11 hours ago. Yes... I really am a fool... Tu Jiaqing forced a smile, her eyes moving on to the next message. AUDIO SPRITE: To be honest, her music style is extremely good. It makes me recall the time Tu Jiaya came out several years ago. But its obvious that this singer doesnt imitate a lot, instead, she adds her own twist and creating her own way. As for Tu Jiaya, hertest two albums are merely for the numbers( though Im Tu Jiayas fan). Seriously, I really cant agree with thesemercialize approaches, which values amount of songs rather than the quality (what the hell, two albums published in a short half year?) If Tu Jiaya could sing Jiajias songs, it might have a better effect. In my opinion, Tu Jiaya sings better than Jiajia.---15 hours ago Reading until here, an inexinable feeling of rage surged up in Tu Jiaqings heart. She threw down her cellphone furiously, I wont have that woman sing any of my songs!!! Its impossible!!! Why was it impossible? Tu Jiaqing shivered. Once she stopped, the question emerged from her heart. It resounded within her mind. Why it was impossible? No whys! Its just impossible! She treats me like that, why should I give my hard work to her? You want more people to hear your works and receive everyones approval, dont you? I cant do it... I cant... sister is so much more influential. She could destroy me with merely a sentence!! Why is it impossible? As long as... you became her, everything is possible. Became... my sister? If you were Tu Jiaya, your songs, your music could be enjoyed by more people. Her fame wasrge enough to even allow a trashymercial song to upy a position in the pop chart, isnt that right? You know, her current songs are terrible. You are much better than her, yet she was the one with enormous fame... if you twobined, it would be earth-shattering. The whole world would be fascinated by your music... The whole world... Tu Jiaqing became dazed, slowly her surroundings faded away. She seemed like she lost her soul, merely repeating those words all along, The whole world... the whole world... Chapter 52 The Replacemen Luo Qiu didnt expect that Tu Jiaqing came to the club again so quickly. She arrived around the time he intended to head home. Tu Jiaqing looked much worse than before... This could be seen from her smeared eye shadow which left streaks across her face due to wiping her tears. Luo Qiu asked You Ye to pour half ss of the leftover cocktail she made for the customer instead of the usual scented tea. Tu Jiaqing didnt say a word. After the brown cocktail was served to her, she raised the ss and drank it all in one go. Who are you guys? Luo Qiu answered in a soft voice, We may not be good guys but are the ones that can satisfy your desires. Tu Jiaqing looked at Luo Qiu, then moved her eyes over to You Ye, then looked around the club. She drew out a ck card and said, Ive thrown it away, but it appeared before me again. I left... however it returned to my pocket. Therefore... you guys should not be ordinary people. Are you feeling better? Luo Qiu asked. Tu Jiaqing was stunned. She recalled that she couldnt stop shivering until drinking the alcohol. The cocktail gave her a warm feeling in her stomach. Hence, she nodded subconsciously. Because of the strange events happened tonight, she stood in awe of this mysterious power hiding in the darkness. This ce seemed to be a machine that could magnify human desires infinitely. Can you make me be my sister... Tu Jiaya? She tentatively spoke her thoughts. Since the customer had said what she wanted, the transaction process officially started. Her desire was a surprise to Luo Qiu. He tapped his finger on the table and a few patterned cards floated over the table. Despite the club policy of allowing the customers to have the right to evaluate the price themselves, not everyone could give a correct estimate. Therefore, the bargaining process had been omitted due to the customers ignorance concerning the value of their transaction fee. Whats this? Tu Jiaqing gazed at these patterned cards, which emerged from nowhere a little nervously. Luo Qiu said, Every card represents for an item you posses that can be exchanged for thismodity. Dear customer, what you need cannot be appraised simply by money, hence it cant be purchased by money either. Luo Qiu swept these cards in front of Tu Jiaqings eyes, yet he did not open them because he was curious if a different resultpared to previously would happen. Tu Jiaqing frowned, turning over the middle one abruptly, which showed a simple word: Talent. She looked at Luo Qiu in puzzlement. Luo Qiu said without expression, It means, you could get what you want using your talent as the transaction fee. Tu Jiaqing frowned. What happens if I lose my talent? Luo Qiu said, You should know what it means. Lets skip the unnecessary questions, OK? Tu Jiaqings hand trembled. She let go of the card and said in fright, I cant lose my talent! Next, she picked up another one: 30 years. This probably meant she had to pay her lifespan---30 years of lifespan equaled to almost half an ordinary mortals life. Luo Qiu said softly to the hesitant Tu Jiaqing, Tu Jiaya spent 8 years to achieve her everything she has now, so we start with 8 years. However you dont have such excellent opportunities like your sister; furthermore, times have changed, hence you have to pay more for the chances that should not have belonged to you... After all, if you managed to be your sister, you would obtain everything she has gained till now. Furthermore... I have got to earn something as well. Tu Jiaqing hesitated for awhile, before opening up the other 3 cards respectively. They were: Happiness, Soul and 25 years of doing good. Luo Qiu exined one by one, Happiness means you exchange your entire lifes happiness for it. You will no longer feel romantic love, familial love or delight, etc. As for the soul, themodity you desire is the long-term type, so well get it before your death. Its a standing agreement. Thest one is doing good for 25 years, which means you have to keep doing good deeds. You absolutely cannot do anything evil for 25 years... whether directly or indirectly. Of course this can be considered a long term contract as well. Tu Jiaqing asked hesitantly, ...indirectly? What will happen if I did something bad indirectly? Luo Qiu answered patiently, Its the same as breaking the contract. Since we shall give you what you need first... If you break the contract, well collectpensation for the breach of contract, such as taking back yourmodity forcibly and retrieving something as payment ording to the situation... perhaps your lifespan or talent. They will be thepensation for the time you used the good. Tu Jiaqing was silent for a very long time, then said carefully, Then what I happen, if I choose to exchange my soul? Customer, that matter will be known after your death. Take my soul, Tu Jiaqing said firmly. I cant abandon my talent, because I want to create more works. And I need time... I cant lose 30 years. Furthermore, if I forfeit my happiness, everything I do will be meaningless... As for doing good? Thats too unstable, whether directly or indirectly. Once she replied in such a firm tone, a roll of goatskin paper unfolded in front of her eyes. Tu Jiaya pressed her shivering hand on top of the goatskin scroll. In this moment, she became entered into a daze. Everything disappeared... Then she found out she had returned to the deluxe apartment where she and her sister lived. In front of the full-length mirror, Tu Jiaqing looked at herself while touching her face with both hands in disbelief. She felt that the world had be unfamiliar. Looks exactly the same... the same!! I...Im Tu Jiaya... Im the elder sister... I... It came true!! Haha... Hahahaha... Hahahaha!!! While she wasughing, the door to her room was knocked suddenly. Jiaqing? Is that you, Jiaqing? You came back? That was... the really Tu Jiaya. What to do? Tu Jiaqing opened her eyes wide... What am I going to do? Ive be her... but the real one is still out there. All of a sudden, Tu Jiaqing muttered to herself, Thepany... only needs one Tu Jiaya. Thats what you said... you said it... its you... its you! She opened the bedroom door slowly. Chapter 53 The Perfume Before opening the door, Tu Jiaqing suddenly felt she was fortunate. She had hesitated while choosing doing good deed or giving up her soul... However, now, she realized she had made a right decision in abandoning the good deed option. It meant she could not do anything evil. Since she had be the elder sister, two identical individuals couldnt exist together... which meant only one of them could stay behind. While thinking about that, she grabbed amp by the bedside table. The moment the door opened, Tu Jiaqings nce turned ferocious, smashing themp forcibly towards the person in front. A panicked scream was heard before Tu Jiaya fell down. Themp struck her right on the head, injuring her scalp in that split second. Tu Jiaqings hand trembled, letting themp fall to the ground. She gazed at both her hands shakily, before copsing to the ground as the strength left her legs... what did she do? And what did she see? The copsed girl... was clearly herself! Not only had she became Tu Jiaya while Tu Jiaya had turned into herself Their identities had been swapped. Maybe my sister hadnt looked at herself in the mirror or maybe she didnt notice the sudden change... She didnt know how long time had passed before she saw Tu Jiaqings eyebrow starting to twitch. She showed signs of waking up. Was she merely unconscious? Tu Jiaqing breathed a sigh of relief... Nevertheless, the surge of fear made her tremble againwhat would the situation be after her sister woke up? Everything was... She rushed about the room, ransacking it. Finally, she tore some clothes. Then tied up the Tu Jiaya who hadntpletely recovered her consciousness, covering her eyes and gagging her. Looking at terrified and struggling Tu Jiaya, who was attempting to say something but could only give out Urk voices, Tu Jiaqing paced about frantically. She didnt know what to do. All of a sudden, she pinched her own face, looking at the clothes that didnt fit her... Had she swapped bodies with her sister as well instead of just a simple face change? Its all your fault... your fault... Dont me me... ... ... Ren Ziling was holding Luo Qius clothes, suddenly she felt realized something odd. She frowned, lifting the clothes to her nose, and inhaling deeply. Thats weird... why is there the smell of perfume on the clothes? She came home early today and found a pile of unwashedundry, thus decided to fulfill her obligation as a mother. With holding the clothes, Ren Ziling twitched like a dog, walking into Luo Qius room. It was not Luo Qius habit to wear perfume... However, his room was filled with this kind of light fragrance. This kind of light and gentle scent seem to suit a girl more, rather than the cologne used by a man. Ren Ziling sat at the edge of his bed in doubt. It shouldnt be the mother daughter pair I saw that evening... Could it be Zhang Qingrui? They are ssmates... No, the manager of Gu Yue Zhai does not use this kind of fragrance... Can it be... from his girlfriend? Ren Ziling squinted her eyes and felt delighted, smelling deeply the scent of the perfume attached on the clothes one more time. It was a good smell, light but elegant, one that females would enjoy wearing. Ren Ziling felt that she would like to have this kind of fragrance as well. Hum, this girl seems to have a good taste! While she was thinking about that. What are you doing? Luo Qiu was standing at the door, looking at Ren Ziling, who was inhaling the scent of his clothes. Ren Ziling opened her mouth, her entire body froze, gazing at the Luo Qiu that suddenly appeared. When did this guye back? Why there was no sound... Wait! That was not the point! The current situation was terrible! Lets review the scene. A young and beautiful stepmother, that had lost her husband, was taking advantage of the fact that her stepson hadnte back before entering his room. She then took his clothes and inhaled their scent deeply while giving off an intoxicated expression... F*ck...she looked like a pervert! However, Subeditor Ren considered herself to be a person that was experienced in various kinds of situations. She managed to get out of this embarrassing situation in an instant. She frowned and said coolly, Oh, finally willing toe home? How many days have you not washed your clothes? They are starting to stink already! ... Dont just look! Ren Ziling stood up and walked over to Luo Qiu. Take off the clothes you are wearing as well. Ill take wash them now! That will save water and electricity! ... Are you going to take it off? Or do you want me to do it? ...Wait, I can do it myself. Luo Qiu closed the door directly, frowning then pulled his cor, smelling it. There wasnt any smell though? Then what was Ren Ziling doing here... he couldnt think it through. Luo Qiu shook his head, taking off his clothes quickly. After he opened the door, he saw Ren Ziling holding two suits, each of a different color, on her arms. Have a try! This woman lifted up the two suits joyfully, as if showing off her own proud works. ...For what? Go have dinner with me several dayster! Ren Ziling smiled. We are going to dine with a big star! Wear formally so that you wont beughed by others. Anyway, she really is a big star! Arent you thankful to me? Luo Qiu shook his head. I havent gotten my driving license and youve caused too much troublest time. If it wasnt for Uncle Ma... Hehe. Ren Ziling opened her eyes wide, pointing at herself and saying angrily, Am I that kind of person that, after racing through highways while being drunk, would not learn her lesson?!!! Luo Qiu thought for a while before nodding to give a positive response. Ren Ziling clenched her fists, calming down her emotions and saying through gritted teeth, Answer me,ing or not? No... You have to go with me! Ren Zilingughed coldly and pushed Luo Qiu onto the edge of the bed. You brat! You grown up eh? Not even listening to me. Not going to wear it and follow me huh? Ill make you wear it!! While pressing Luo Qiu down, Ren Ziling tried to made Luo Qius wear the suit, touching his body all around. As a hot-blooded youth, Boss Luo felt that the situation would be terrible if it continued on. Sleep. He softly said a word. Only then did the aggressive Subeditor Ren fall asleep without any reaction. Luo Qiu sat up and sighed. Rubbing his forehead, he waved his hands with an annoyed look. Ren Ziling then started to float towards her own room slowly. Thinking about the outburst from this woman after waking up tomorrow, Boss Luo could not help but sigh and called softly, You Ye...e here for a moment. Chapter 54 Loss of Humanity The Follow-Up Officer Ma seemed to be pretty agitated this time. A packet of cigarettes had just been opened an hour ago. However, he had already smoked over half of his sixth cigarette. Cloudy smoke filled the room. Not only was he the No.1 sharpshooter in the police office, he was also the No.1 chain smoker as well. He pounded the office table furiously at this moment. The action shook the mountain of documents, also scaring the young policeman sitting nearby, causing him to almost jump up in fright. F*cking B*tch! The young policeman witnessed Officer Ma swearing and then continued smoking seriously. He knew what Officer Ma was worrying about. Even without mentioning the ident concerning the evil cult, there was still the illegal organization of organ trade which they had been following for a long time. Originally, the investigation of the case could have been moved up to next stage, there even existed a possibility that they would be able to follow the clues and eradicate that organ trafficking organization. This was because of the local contact they caught and the doctor who was in charge of performing the operation. Yet the doctor died suddenly... and he actually died in the operation room. The contact that had been captured earlier did not know much as well, hence it was not worth further interrogating him. As for the killer that they caught in the hospitalthe unlucky guy who fainted due to being struck by a falling flowerpot, hemitted suicide while the guard wasnt paying attention. Yes, another onemitted suicide. Including the psychic teacher, he was the second one. The important figures of two cases died one after another; therefore, one could imagine how stressful Officer Ma was at this point. Not only that, the psychics body which had been sent into the morgue, vanished all of a suddenst night... No one had realized it, there wasnt even a trace that was recorded by the cameras. The night watchman who had worked there for dozens of years had to be taken into the hospital due to almost dying from the excessive shock. F*ck you son of a b*tch!! Officer Ma put out the cigarette, standing up. Im heading out for a while. He rushed to the door with big strides. However, he stopped just as he was opening the door. Go send some people to keep watch on my sister. I suspect that the f*cking psychic teacher might have some aplices! And deploy two people to the hospital. Are the rtives of Jiang Chu still there? Keep a lookout for any members of that evil organization if they appear again! The young policeman stared nkly. He heard the existence of the legendary sister from some seniors in the office, so he asked, Officer Ma, should we inform... Miss Ren? That way, things should be easier... Tell your ass! Officer Ma raged. If you tell her that the dead body of the psychic teacher disappeared, Ill wipe your existence off the face of the!! She has a strong curiosity and likes toy with death, hence, she will definitely participate! No way! The most important thing is, if she takes part in it, she will use various methods to embarrass me and I wont be able to do anything about it... But... what if the head asks me where did you go? What should I tell him? Just tell him that I was too stressed out! Going out to rx a bit! Going for massage!! Peng!!! The door let out a sad cry as it was furiously mmed shut. The young policeman trembled, feeling that Officer Ma was a true man... However, if he really handed up such a report, it would be bad. ... ... The New Testament of the Bible. In John 6 verse 17, Jesus called him the devil. Along with Golden Eyes answer, Luo Qiu started to head down that way, trying to understand the hidden meaning of the words from thettice window in the former bosss room. It might take a long timeIf he had enough lifespan, Boss Luo would choose the easy way--Purchasing information about it directly. Thus...Now he could only seek it out by himself. For starters, lets learn more about this famous traitor. Anyway, he was going to be reading the Bible for the time being. On a nearby aisle paved with floor tiles, a mother was pushing a boy sitting on a wheelchair... Perhaps to allow him to get some sunshine. The boy was silent, with his head lowered. His mother seemed troubled by his depression. Are you thirsty? his mother asked. The boy didnt say a word, as if he didnt hear that. His mother forced a smile, Oh, I forgot to take your water bottle. Wait for me here. The mother left her kid at the pavilion, ncing at the young man who was reading a book quietly. After a moment of hesitation, she left. This was the hospital, so it would be safe... Furthermore, there were times where even a mother needed to be alone. She didnt go too far, merely sitting at a spot where she could keep an eye on her kid. The little boy kept still all the while. Boss Luo didnt raise his head, before a muttering suddenly, Youve fully recovered and can walk by yourself. Why are you still using a wheelchair? The sudden words from a stranger made the boy look up and looked at him, then averted his gaze, None of your business. You rather talk to a stranger than your own mother? None of your business. So even though you escaped death, will you continue to live with such a world-weary attitude? None of your business! The boy gave a more agitated reaction, turning his face to this weird stranger, What do you know? Uncle! Boss Luo thought the atmosphere was pretty good at first... however, the word Uncle made him disgusted. Boss Luo raised his head and the boy hurriedly looked away again. Luo Qiu said indifferently, Youre right. Its none of my business... But Ive promised somebody, that I have to ensure the matter ends well. While saying this, Boss Luo started to read the Bible in his hands, Can you see that sickroom? Dont peek, its at my direction. The little boy refused to turn to him. That kids life is tough. She is younger than you; yet, she had to receive a craniotomy. However, an ident urred during the operation and she was almost died on the spot. However, she was lucky. The operation was sessfullypleted by a substitute doctor. The little boy was stupefied, turning to gaze at Luo Qiu. Boss Luo didnt concern himself with the little boy. He continued, Yet it seemed that due to the dy during the operation, she hasnte to her senses ever since she came out of the operation room... Theres nothing wrong with her body but she may never be able to wake up again. Do you think she will wake up or not? I... How do I know that? Luo Qiu nodded, Right. You arent even concerned about your life tomorrow. How can you care about others? Likewise, let alone caring if she fights hard to open her eyes, to look at the whole view of the world like you. Other peoples business has nothing to do with me. Luo Qiu closed the Bible abruptly, looking at the sickroom, and the sleeping little girl. Yeah, its none of your business. Then, what other people say is none of your business either. How others judge Jiang Chu, is that any of your business? How do you know that... Who are you? Luo Qiu walked over to the boy suddenly, Your father gave her the right to live on before he died. Though its hard, I think shes doing her best. No matter what your father did before death, at least it showed his attitude towards life. The little boy didnt say a word. Luo Qiu put a cellphone on the childs leg. The boy was stunned... He knew this phone! The graffiti at back of the cellphone was scrawled by himHe realized it was his fathers phone. Why do you have it? Luo Qiu shook his head, finishing his words. Though you didnt see him in the end. Guess what he would say if he knew this was your attitude to life. The little boy just peered at Luo Qiu. Youll have a good life... I think so. Luo Qiu clicked open the cellphone. Because he had always loved you. The little boy lowered his head, gazing at the familiar face. The familiar but distant smile on the screen saver. His tears fell onto it drop by drop. Who knows how long had passed. Suddenly he heard a voice from his mother tinged with anxiousness. Where was that man? I saw him just now... In the time it took to blink, no one could be seen in the pavilion except for her and her son. Watching the tears in her sons eyes, the mother got a painful feeling in her heart. Just as she intended to say something, she saw the cellphone her son holding. This was... I... Id like to go over there and have a look. At that moment, the little boy held onto the wheelchair, supporting his body, trying to stand up. He pointed at the sickroom ahead and said, Mum. Finally, he had opened his mouth to speak. His mother covered her mouth, tears in her eyes. Chapter 55 The Account book Heaven Shadow Limited Inc? Cheng Yun was reading the material that Zhong Luochen passed to him. Grandpas health had been getting better and better. He even started to practice TaiChi now. If his descendants hadnt suggested that he stay for a further observation for another several days, he would have went back to the capital city already. But his grandpa didnt seem to mind staying here. I have decided to expand in this area here for several years. Zhong Luochen said indifferently. There are several projects for now. Heaven Shadow Entertainment is considered thergest and most powerfulpany here. Their vice president sought me out recently... Well, you can go get information of thatpany first. Expanding here in recent years? Cheng Yun couldnt help wondering. Without question, the old master would go back to the capital, because the Zhong Family headquarters was there. The Grandpas miraculous recovery must be due to some unknown methods used by the second young master. However, everyone knew the result was due entirely to the second young masters actions. Simply put, the second young master saved his grandfathers life. The discussion these days in the Zhong Family all concerned the second young master. He made such a huge contribution, and should be treated well by the old master. Unexpectedly, He would stay in this ce, far away from the capital! It didnt make sense! Cheng Yun did not dare to express the slightest hint of his own ideas. He said instead, Boss Zhong, I remember Heaven Shadow Entertainment should be thepany that signed a contract with the new pop star that became famous, Tu Jiaya. Zhong Luochen nodded: "Heaven Shadow Entertainment seems to want to enter into the film industry... movies were always yed major part in the cultural industry." Cheng Yun nodded. He understood the situation of the domestic film industry. Whether domestic or foreign, under the system, any movie without a rating would be checked by SARFT(The State Administration of Radio Film and Television). But... who cares? To let the Zhong Family ept him, of course he had to use various ways to butter up his master. Cheng Yun was excited. Setting the results aside, merely going through the procedures would give himrge benefits. ... ... What is Tai Yinzi doing? The boss who just came back to the club frowned. This was because an additionalputer had appeared here and Tai Yinzi was sitting at theputer, typing Intently on the keyboard. Typing using two fingers. You Ye said: He said he wanted to learn more about the world, so he gave three extra workdays as payment in exchange for thisputer. It was the servant girlYou Ye, who basically took charge of all the scheduling and management concerning the jobs of the ck soul envoys. It should have been the bosss duty. However, it might be due to the fact that the previous boss was too passive, hence this work had been handed over to You Ye for hundreds of years. As the new master...he thought that since she was experienced in that job, she would surely do a better job than him! Therefore he didnt worry about that. After all, You Ye had been always loyal... Of course , under all kinds of reasons, ck soul envoys worked for free for the club. Their soul already belonged to the club. So if they wanted something, they would have to exchange those items using good results. Tai Yinzis serving time was 500 years. As he hadntpleted any task, if he wanted something, he would have to increase his serving time for the club. Of course, the one who would work for such a long period of time was only him. Luo Qiu simply gazed at him with his mouth opened wide. He then shook his head. Install a firewall and an ad blocker on theputer. This guy was definitely not someone that would cultivate Taoism with a pure heart even during five hundred years ago. If you simply want to know more about the outside world... Why are you clicking on so many small ads? Oh my god, hes even going to register an ount!! Under his masters aura, Tai Yinzi could merely run upstairs quietly while holding hisptop without uttering a word. The reason he wasnt allowed to ess the Inte here was becausethe way heughed seemed like a perverted old man. Who would dare to leave him here and ruin the perfectly good atmosphere? Luo Qiu sat down and said, How are the two sisters? You Ye said, Tu Jiaqings stuffed her sister into the trunk that night after knocking her out. Then sent her to their old house. Not only did she report the process, the loyal servant girl had her own thoughts as well. She should still be hesitating or still cant eliminate a rtive of her, so doesnt know what to do. At the moment, she intends to avoid letting people discover the true Tu Jiaya. Luo Qiu looked at You Ye, asking her curiously, Do you think Tu Jiaqing will do it eventually ? You Ye spoke softly, It has nothing to do with me. What You Ye concerns is when Tu Jiaqing will deliver on her promise. At that moment, the clubs bell rang. The one who entered was... Yang Taizi. The old Taoist looked more energetic thanst time. As they knew each other, Luo Qiu didnt bother dressing up this time. The boss seemed more kindly. But Yang dare not regard this kindness as a goodwill. Have you found the transaction fee necessary to purchase the other half of the scripture? Yang Taizi revered the club. If he did not have a request, he would nevere here for no reason. The old monk didnt even know that one of his ancestors 500 years ago was typing on aptop upstairs with a serious look. No, I just want to confirm, if it is still here. Luo Qiu nodded firmly. Yang Taizi said, Great! I wille again to buy back the other half of Koan Sutra soon. Please dont sell it to others before that. Luo Qiu asked with interest, Will you get some treasureter ? Yang Taizi didnt answered his question and instead replied, Ill be back at most after three days. After saying that, Yang Taizi pushed open the door and left hurriedly. From his tensed expression, Luo Qiu thought he seemed like an evil demon that devoured human beings. At this moment, the clubs boss, who was considered to be a demon in Yang Taizis view, was reading the Bible. After a while, You Ye came up to Luo Qiu holding a thick hardcover, saying in a soft voice ,Master, the transaction fees for two deals are about to mature. They should be collected. Luo Qiu was stunned. Considering that the club existed for a long period of time, there should be more transactions that werepleted rather than the few deals he made. Hence, just like the agreement with Tu Jiaqing, there must exist some deals where the souls of the purchasers would be taken after death. The past deals would not be terminated merely because the boss had changed. The club had always been the one giving before collecting. At this point, Luo Qiu curiously epted the ount book. Chapter 56 The Girl in the Stuffed Steamed Bun House The old town absolutely couldnt bepared with the prosperous modernized new city region. If one look around, there were no buildings were higher than 7 floors. The highest one was merely a 6-floor Chinese Residence. Though it was not as bustling as the new city, most of the residents had been living here their whole life and were loath to move away. Probably because it felt more human than those nd towering concrete forests. I Miss You Stuffed Steamed Bun House. It was full almost every morning. Most of them were neighbours that were familiar with the boss. In the shop, they were customer and boss; however, in daily life, they were old friends. Waitress! One pot of tea please! An old man shouted in a strong voice. In the dining area, a waitress answered him while bending over to clean up the table. Then she hastily went to prepare the tea for him. Elder Chen, where did you find this little girl? Shes pretty hardworking! And also has such gorgeous looks! Its rare for young girls with good looks nowadays willingly to do theseborious tasks! Isnt it? She was around 20 years old, looking beautiful and energetic just like a lotus flower emerging from the water. Her smile automatically made people feel at ease. It was a hot morning. However, one could feel cool and refreshing while sitting in this old house even though it had no air-conditioning and only opened their door. That little girl shuttled between tables. Her figure light and graceful like a butterfly. If I were 30 years younger, I would chase after her! Oh, no... 40 years! So would I! Hahahaha!! You old bastards! An old woman at the corner swore at them immediately, Just look at you old coots! My son, Jiaming, has a higher chance! This fat woman is rmending her son again! So what?! The customers started half-seriously half-jokingly argument. Nevertheless, the bossElder Chen merely smiled, continue kneading the dough. His wife took out a handkerchief, wiping the sweat on Elder Chens forehead. At this moment, Elder Chen smiled. The restaurant was not big though, but it had been going on for dozens of years, and his wifes actions of wiping his sweat had also went on for dozens of years. Dance(the butterfly monster, mentioned in former chapters), food for the first table is ready. Elder Chen called out to the little girl who was pouring tea. Got it. The little girl replied, hurrying over to send the packed food to the customer. At this time, a new customer came to the house. A fair looking youngster was shocked when he saw the girl. The girl was also stunned, then gave him a faint smile. We meet again. Yeah, Im surprised. Luo Qiu nodded. He had never thought he would see the hatched butterfly monster again; furthermore, working in this bun house. The little butterfly monster wore simple garb, looking like a girl from the mountain areas. Nevertheless, this didnt cover her beauty---When Boss Luo saw her again, the only thing he thought was that the transformation she had underwent after breaking through her cocoon and being reborn was rather sessful. You... came to visit me? Dance looked at Luo Qiu curiously. They had bumped into each other coincidently, so the butterfly thought Luo Qiu came for seeing her specially---Besides, the club was a mysterious ce, thus it was not difficult to uncover her location. Luo Qiu shook his head. I can be said to be a regr customer of this shop. Dance titled her head with puzzle. The boss called out at this point, Luo Qiu! Long time no see. Youe so far just for the buns eh? Luo Qiu nodded to the boss and his wife, then looked at the butterfly monster. I used to live around here during my childhood. Take a seat. Dance appeared to let out a sigh of relief before leading Luo Qiu to his seat. Elder Chen said, Luo Qiu, Ill start making the buns for you right away. The usual, right? Sure. Luo Qiu answered him. He sat at a corner, as though he was in his own world. Then took out a thick book from his backpack to read. When the buns were served to him, Luo Qiu ate one while it was still hot. Afterwards, he continued reading the book. Eating the three buns took him half an hour. The butterfly monster thought he would leave as soon as he finished eating; however, he was only sitting there like an old man, having tea while reading alone. He was always like that. He will leave when he wants. Its alright. Elder Chen exined it to Dance, I watched him grow up. Hes a rather quiet person. Did you really see him grow up? Dance asked in curiosity. The club she knew... was well-known among the monsters circle. The confused Dance did her work silently, but asionally nce at Luo Qiu, who was reading a book quietly. After a while, almost all the customers had left. It was about 10:30 in the morning. Elder Chen called out, Dance, clean everything up. We are going to close the shop! Yes, but... Dance looked at Luo Qiu that hadnt left with a little bit of hesitation. Elder Chen smiled, asking Dance to carry on the work. He then took a small teapot and sat in front of Luo Qiu. Uncle, why is there one more worker in the shop? Luo Qiu asked. Elder Chenughed. You mean Dance? Shes a poor thing. When I was cleaning up one morning, my wife saw she was picking some food to eat at the back door in some ratty clothes. She didnt know much. My wife asked her where her families were but she said she had no rtives and couldnt remember previous things. Elder Chen drank a mouthful of tea, I saw she had nothing on her; furthermore, she was so pure and innocent, plus she had lost her memory. I was afraid that she might have be kidnapped from the mountain, so we just take her in for now. shes hardworking and doesnt want to live for free, thus shees down to help me out. But coincidently, her surname is Luo as well. Elder Chen wagged his head, Luo Dance, Luo Dance, this name sounds special as I say it. A girl from mountains wouldnt have such a graceful name, so she might be some daughter from a wealthy and influential family. When he heard the butterfly monster had used Luo as her family name, Luo Qiu looked towards her. She was wiping the windows; however he found she had been peeping at them all the while. When she made eye contact with Luo Qiu at that moment, she hurriedly started wiping the window on the other side. It was obvious shed heard their conversation. This monsters hearing... seem to be really good. Well by the way, Luo Qiu, could you help Dance out? Elder Chenughed. You young people are more clever than us old guys. Luo Qiu considered for a while before saying suddenly, Uncle, can we speak privately? Elder Chen gaped. Then he saw Luo Qiu open the thick book. Among the pages, he saw a pitch-ck card between them. His expression had a slight change, gazing at his old neighbour in disbelief. His lips trembled faintly. You... Luo Qiu said in a low voice, Uncle, close the door. Chapter 57 The Young Butterfly, the Young Boss, and the Old Boss Elder Chen asked his wife and Luo Dance to help clean the dining room first before taking Luo Qiu to his home located upstairs. This was a 3-floor self-built house, which weremonly seen in old towns. The first floor was renovated for purpose of doing business while the upper floors were used as a residence. Elder Chen was ustomed to using a Chinese-styled smoking pipe. At present, he added a little bit tobo onto the smoke pan, then huffed and puffed to ensure the tobo kept burning. Luo Qiu... Youre Luo Qiu right? He couldnt make sure whether this male of the younger generation before him was the one he knew---Especially after witnessing the miracle that year. He might be a fake, merely a person ordered by that ce to remind him of his debt. Luo Qiu understood what Elder Chen was thinking. He did not expect Elder Chens name to be recorded in the ounts. He had signed a contract with the club, which meant he had to pay his dues. Time was up, whether he came to the club or not, the results would be the same. You Ye or himself, the only difference was who came. Luo Qiu opened his mouth after a while of silence. 18 years ago, your wife and son should have died in a car ident but you exchanged part of your lifespan to give your son the chance to survive, then paid half of your remaining lifespan for adding 18 more years worth of lifespan for your wife. Elder Chen closed his eyes slowly, as if reminiscing back on those days. After a long while, he sighed, 18 years passed by so quickly, like a horse crossing the river. Lets not mention those old days. While saying that, Elder Chen shifted his attention to Luo Qiu and smiled. I heard that on TV and imitated it because it gave off a different feeling. I wouldnt be able to make such a good sentence myself... By the way, how long do I have left? Luo Qiu answered, 3 days. Elder Chen suddenly said, Are you free today? How about having lunch here? You always eat the buns but actually the best dish is the wined chicken my wife makes. Luo Qiu nodded slightly, agreeing. Elder Chen didnt intend to ask about Luo Qius identity. He seemed rather calm even after being informed that he had only 3 days left. He just treated him as an old acquaintance, a kid that he watched growing up. Take a seat, Ill go buy some dishes, Elder Chen went downstairs while saying so. Luo Qiu looked around the room. Suddenly a butterfly flew through the gaps of the security mesh at the balcony, appearing in front of him. The beautiful golden teinopalpus imperialis stopped there, transforming into a human appearance---Luo Dance. Eavesdropping is not a good behaviour, Luo Qiu suddenly said. Luo Dance answered, I just have excellent hearing. Furthermore, you didnt seem to have any intent to conceal your conversation... The boss... will he die after 3 days? Luo Qiu nodded, looking at the old photos hanging on the wall. Time has run out, so his should end as well. Luo Dance blurted out, Cant his lifespan increase anymore? Hes a good man. Luo Qiu turned to look at the butterfly monster, Yes, it can be. However, only if someone wants to pay for extending his lifespan... Dear customer, do you intend to help? I... Luo Dance wanted to say but stopped eventually, falling silent. She had just emerged from her cocoon; therefore, had no valuable items. This thought shed across her mind but was halted by her instincts. The monster that had just stepped into a new stage definitely appreciated the couples who showed kindness to her. However, to give up something for them... she still had to distinguish what kind of things she should do, and the ones she didnt have to. Luo Dance gave a bitter smile while patting her chest to feel the heartbeat, Its weird. I have the urge to help the boss and his wife by myself; however, I feel a sense of terror. Luo Qiu said, At least you have the impulse. Luo Dance said abruptly, Logically speaking, the couple watched you grow up... Dont you feel sad? Luo Qiu had asked himself the same question when it appeared in his mind. He didnt think that someone... no, a monster would ask him the same question so soon... Boss Luo said softly, Without the 18 years, I probably wont have a sense of sadness. Luo Dance shook her head. Its hard to understand the thoughts of humans. Luo Qiu shook his head as well. I know a little more than you but less than those who have been living for decades. The matters that you dont understand, I dont either. Why? Luo Qiu said naturally, Because were young, how do we see through everything? Just then, some noisy sounds came from downstairs. Luo Qiu turned his head, while the butterfly monster at his side frowned, Should be the bosss son. He came again today. You know him? Luo Dance shook her head, Ive seen him several times but I dont know. Seems like someone wants thend and his son wants to sell this building but the boss disagrees. Hence they have quarreled twice about it. Luo Qiu frowned, saying at once, Lets go have a look. ... ... Downstairs, two middle-aged men around 30-40 years old were sitting opposite to Elder Chens wife. One looked like his son. As for the other one, who was dressed in a suit, he seemed liked a sessful white-cor worker. His wife was sitting at the side, as if she didnt want to see them. Elder Chens son said, Mum! What century is it now? Isnt it wise to sell thisnd? They promise to pay a high price so that you can enjoy your retired life rather than work hard! The wife could not help but say to her son, Your father doesnt agree... And, I, I dont want to sell it either. The man aside got a word in, Auntie, the urban redevelopment n has been proceeding a fast pace. Times have changed, the old will eventually be left behind in any case. Its beneficial to sell it now. If more and more people start selling theirnd, the price will fall, which would makes you suffer losses. Youve been running this business for dozens of years with my uncle, if thend has a drop in price, you two would feel pained as well. Well... His wife was very affable, with an indecisive character. She didnt know what to say and how to deal with his son and this talkative man who came everyday at this time. You brat! You dare toe again! Urging your mother while taking advantage of the fact that Im not here! Get out here! Go away! Elder Chens sudden appearance scared his son. He dare not to look him in the eye. Elder Chen then grabbed a broom by the door, looking like an atrocious gate guardian. As to the white-cor man, he revealed a frown that almost couldnt be noticed. Yet Boss Luo got a caught a glimpse of darkness flickering through his eyes. Elder Chen had kneaded dough for several tens of years, therefore he was as strong as a young man when he became enraged. The broom was struck towards his sons feet with no hesitation. His son merely left with the words Think it through before pulling the man aside in a hurry, scurrying out of the bun house awkwardly. Chapter 58 Don’t Feed A Real Butterfly Monster! After driving away his son and the lobbyist of a housing propertypany, Elder Chen sat on a chair and sulked. His wife didnt know how to calm him down, she herself felt anxious. Luo Qiu suddenly changed the subject, Uncle, is there any chili sauce added to the wined chicken? Elder Chen was stunned and said without much thought, Add some white sesame seeds... Oh, right, wife, little Luo Qiu is having a meal here today. Go cook some special dishes. OK. The aunty nodded promptly, turning to look at Luo Dance. Child,e give me a hand. The aunty was a woman that stuck to tradition. She wouldnt join the mens conversations. Giving Luo Qiu a gaze filled with gratitude, she then pulled Luo Dance towards the kitchen. Elder Chen closed the door and started to smoke his pipe. After a while, he smiled bitterly at Luo Qiu. This shop will probably be closed down. Luo Qiu said, Do you want to sell it? Elder Chen replied emotionally, What will people own after dying? One cant take away any fame or wealth. On the contrary, children are the best treasures. If my wife and I die, this restaurant and house will naturally belong to him. Honestly, I also have some selfish thoughts, cant I leave something for my son? It will make his life better, whether he decides to sell it out or do something else with it, rather than give it to others in a fit of anger. I believe in karma, so I hope to do something for my son. Perhaps he will remember and appreciate me; asionally dropping by my grave and offer me a prayer. Elder Chen shook his head, However, this technique for making buns has been handed down by my ancestors. Looks like it will end during my generation. He took a puff at his pipe, sighing, Times changed. Youngsters have their own thoughts. I cant force him to learn it. But these days... I dont want to talk about that. He gazed at Luo Qiu, an apologetic look could be seen in his yellow cloudy eyes. Little Luo Qiu, Im just speaking out my sorrows. Dont worry about I and just listen. Luo Qiu sat beside Elder Chen, patting the back of his hand. Uncle, can I eat more today? Absolutely! A pity you dont drink! Or you can feel how awesome it feels to eat wined chicken while drinking yellow wine! Elder Chenughed and started to sing. In the first month of the lunar year, more wines are drunk, the numb the spirit ~Ah~Ah. Some people drank too much, sleeping for a long time without waking up. However grave the matter is, itll be left out~Ah~Ah~Ah~. No matter south and north, west and east, blurred and dizzy all day.Ah~Ah~Ah~ He sang in a Northeastern style. ... ... Elder Chen got drunk at lunch; therefore, his wife was busy taking care of business and had no time to look after Luo Qiu. She merely caught Luo Qius hands and talked to him for a while before seeing him out. After Luo Qiu left, he bought a small bottle of honey from a convenient store nearby, then disappeared as soon as he turned at the street corner. Yet, he didnt immediately leave this ce where he had grown up. Where are you going? Luo Qiu appeared in another alley. At noon, most people were resting. The alley was quite tranquil, with an asional cool breeze. I... I was just nning to walk around and take a look. Luo Dance was taken back by Luo Qius sudden appearance. Luo Qiu said, Are monsters this bad at lying? Ah? Luo Dance stared nkly then stuck out her small tongue. How did you know that? Because humans are the best liars. What are you going to do? Luo Qiu asked then. Perhaps it was because the clubs boss disbelieving aura was too strong, Luo Dance lowered her head, hemming and hawing, I want to find a way to stop the bosss son from selling off the bun house. She got up the courage and raised up her head, looking at Luo Qiu, I... I cant help the boss survive but at least... at least the bun house can be left behind. All of a sudden. Gu... The sound was a little loud. Luo Dance gave a start, covering her belly with both hands. Luo Qiu couldnt helpughing, If you have energy, then only do you have power to do something. Luo Dance blushed suddenly. Luo Qiu pulled out the honey he just bought, giving it to Luo Dance, Its an artificial product; nevertheless, it will be better than those oily meal that aunty cooks... Of course, it will not be as good as the flower honey you eat in the mountain. Luo Dance received this bottle of honey without a second thought. As a monster, she was much stronger than an ordinary person. So the bottle was cracked opened with a powerful grip. The golden yellow liquid erupted and covered her hands. Without hesitation, Dance stuck out her tongue. Then started top her hand backs, palms, joints and fingernails, showing an intoxicated expression on her face. Ive eaten up all the honey in the house of the bosss wife sneakily, but I did not dare tell her... Luo Dance spoke of her current situation. But when she found Luo Qiu gazed at herself with a weird look, she blushed again, facing round and licking her fingers clean. Then drinking up all remaining honey gradually. The weird look, was because... He thought Dance would extend something like a straw from her mouth... Most butterfly eat in this way, right? Unexpectedly she licked it. Was she really a butterfly monster? It was like feeding a kitty. The young butterfly turned around, immersed inpping up her fingers. However, she seemed to obtain a sense of shame these several days while living in human society, thus hid her hands behind her back in a hurry. She looked at Luo Qiu uneasily. I... I have nothing to pay for it... Luo Qiu smiled. You dont have to pay for it. Luo Dance let out a sweet smile. Lets go. Luo Qiu suddenly said, To Elder Chens son. What?! Luo Dance eyed on Luo Qiu curiously, Are you going to help the boss? Luo Qiu said coolly, The bun house is not the onlynd that will be taken. He used to live here. While saying this, Luo Qiu headed towards the other end of the alley. The young butterfly monster trotted to catch up to him. Luo Qiu...May I call you Luo Qiu? Whatever. ... ... Tu Jiayas mouth was opened by someone then she felt her throat be moist. She merely gulped water, without caring about anything else. She had gone a long time without drinking any water so she was extremely thirsty. She was knocked out by someone at her home. Before she fainted, she merely saw a shadow shing across her sisters room but didnt see the real appearance clearly. Who are you? Why did you catch me? Is it a kidnapping? What about my sister? Did you do anything to her? Tu Jiaya didnt notice her voice was different from before due to the dry throat or her extreme panic. She was scared because her eyes were covered and her hands and feet had been tied. She couldnt see nor move. Whatever she asked, the other person didnt seem to n to answer it. Soon, Tu Jiayas mouth was sealed by adhesive tape. She wasnt able to talk. Right at this time, her cellphone rang. It was her cellphones ringtone. Then, Tu Jiaya heard the sounds of someone walking away in a hurry and the sound of the door closing. This ce was very quiet, with a humid and moldy smell. Looks like she had been imprisoned in this ce for the time being... Chapter 59 I’m Just Having a Look The phone call was from Ren Ziling. Tu Jiaqing hesitated for a moment. In the end, she didnt pick it up. However, the very next second, a message was sent from the same phone number. Its contents were about the dinner tonight. Thinking of the pair she met in the university, Yu Jiaqing still remembered that thedy was called Ren Ziling... She seemed to be one of her sisters roommates during the university days. She might be a person who was more familiar with Tu Jiaya, much more familiar than the ones her sister came in contact during work---This kind of person must be avoided at all cost. She might have exchanged bodies with her sister; however, she knew nothing about Ren Ziling herself at all. Therefore, it would be easy to give herself away. Despite this being a perfect change, shed better take care of all the little details. This basement was rented by her sister when she first started out as an idol. After obtaining tremendous sess over the years, she bought this space for memorys sake. Nobody woulde over here... At least, for the moment. With this thought, Tu Jiaqing took a deep breath...The worst had happened already, she did it and there was nothing regrettable about it. She drove her sisters sports car, heading for Heaven Shadow Entertainment. Today she needed to attend a show at arge shopping mall. ... ... Mr. Chen, if your father keeps taking such a tough stance, itll be difficult to solve the problem. Still in the older part of the town, in a teahouse that looked ordinary, the white-cor man knitted his brows, looking at Elder Chens son. You know, I have already used plenty of time and skills to negotiate this price... Others wont have such a tempting offer. Yes, I know, Mr. Huang. Mr. Chen sighed. My fathers attitude is... But, today was way excessive... I never saw him get so angry before. How about giving up? Mr. Huang was displeased when he heard that. Mr. Chen, weve been negotiating for so long, do you still consider the price low? Mr. Chen shook his head. No, I dont. As Mr. Chen hesitated, Mr. Huang said promptly, To be honest, with the current sry from your work, you can afford to live a decent life. However, did you ever think about your future? Your kid needs to go to school soon. As a parent, one should always hope for their child to receive a high-level education. However, its not easy to go to a top-notched school. Besides, you dont want your wife to work around the clock right? You want to give her a better life after you married her right? But ask yourself, have you achieved it? In addition to that, youll have to worry about your sons marriage several yearster. Do you know how much one has to pay to get married? Mr. Chen gave a slight fretful look, rubbing his wrinkled cks, gritting his teeth. Fine, Ill go persuade my father again. OK, good luck, Im waiting for you. Mr. Huang grinned, standing up and saying, I have to go back to thepany now. He said then nodded to Elder Chens son, walking towards the counter at doorway and getting two boxes of packed desserts. The customer at that table will pay for thister. Mr. Huang headed to the door with the words. When he reached to the door, he turned round before mumbling, Do you think youre my king? Son of a b*tch! Nheless, Mr. Huang humped up in fright due to seeing someone standing in front of the door after he opened it. As he didnt get his way with the purchase of thend, Mr. Huang was in a bad mood. Now, when he saw that the person who stood in his way was merely a young man dressed in ordinary clothes, he snorted grimly, Cant you see where youre going? With the aura he had gained from working in this harsh society for a dozen of years, he thought it would be easy to frighten a young man. I have something to talk about with you. Do I know you? Mr. Huang frowned. The more he looked at this junior, the more annoyed he got. I have no time! Im a homeowner nearby and heard youre purchasingnd? Mr. Huang was about to leave. However, once he heard this, he faked a smile, chuckling, Oh, how may I call you, little bro? Its too hot, so Im a bit angry... Sorry for the words, Im not always like that! Lets go somewhere else to talk. Sure! This is really not a good ce to have a conversation! Mr. Huang put on a smile. Since Elder Chens son was still sitting inside the teahouse, it was not convenient to talk there. But the good thing was, there were a lot of ces in this old town where one can sit down and have a chat. However, the woman beside this guy was so beautiful. Mr. Huang couldnt help ncing at her more than once. Nevertheless, an attractivedy couldnt evenpare with a good results and the promotion money. Little bro, what should I call you? Mr. Huang couldnt wait to ask him after simply finding teahouse. Luo Qiu was ordering his food leisurely. Give me a ss of water and a milk for her, please. After ordering, Luo Qiu ced the menu ahead of Mr. Huang. Mr. Huang had already drank a lot of tea previously, so he just randomly ordered a ss of beverage. As the waitress left, Luo Qiu asked him, Whats yourpany? This young guy doesnt seem easily deceived Mr. Huang whispered to himself. He took out his business card with gilt edges. It showed his name Huang Chengyin. And thepany, Perseverance Group. You have must heard of Perseverance Group! Its one of the bestpanies in this area! Huang Chengyin held up his thumb, before giving a confidentugh. Wheres your house, little bro? And howrge is the area? Do you want a quick evaluation of it right now? Mr. Huang, what is yourpany going to do after purchasing thisnd? Mr. Huang said, Of course its to build high-rise apartments! Luo Qiu thought for a second. Oh, I see... Purchasing our houses, break them and build new ones, then sell to others. But where will we live? Mr. Huang gaped, before replying without thought, Little bro, were a legal andrgepany, of course well pay you. Once youre rich, you can buy and live at some other ce! Think about it, how convenient your daily life will be living in a new town? Therere plenty of ces for eating and ying there. Whats more, you are so young. I dont think youd want to live here forever, with old women and men as your neighbours, right? Little bro, how about giving it some thought? Huang Chengyin was worried that his customer would feel annoyed if he talked too much; therefore, using followed the principle of retreating in order to advance. But its better to make the decision soon. Because several others have been signing the letter of agreement every single day. If you decide too slow, itll be hard to get such a great price. You know, if your neighbours have all moved away, and houses have been pulled down, then you will have to move as well even though youre unwilling to do so. At this time, the waitress came with the drinks they ordered and interrupted their talk. Luo Dance gazed at the milk in front of her before taking out and inserting the straw into it without a second thought. The honey a moment ago did not seem to satisfy her. Now, she was holding the milk box with both hands and the straw in her mouth. Luo Qiu gave a smile watching her interesting actions. Huang Chengyin thought, Does this f*cking young guy really intend to talk about it? Hes like those old women walking in the shopping malls. Which meant, whenever the salesclerks promoted their merchandises, they would always have a unified answer. Ill just have a look. Well... Im just checking it out. Just as he was thinking about that, Luo Qiu gave a reply that seemed like he didnt care it at all. Wait, little bro? This guy acted too quickly, leaving as soon as he stood up, with no hesitation. Huang Chengyin didnt detain him even though he called out to him thus couldnt help secretly swearing at him. F*ck! You fooling about with me? After a while, Huang Chengyin stood up and decided to leave. Unexpectedly the waitress came over to him, Sir, do you want to pay the bill now? Huang Chengyin was slightly annoyed and said, How much? 45 Yuan, please. Wait! Therere merely a ss of water, one coke and one box of damn milk, the total is 45 Yuan? Huang Chengyin said unhappily straight away. No, because thatdy took away three boxes of milk when she left. Theyre Deluxe Milk! Very expensive! ...F*cking b*itch! It was hard to describe how mad Huang Chengyin was... And he even didnt know that guys name! Eating and taking away free food. Are they even human?! Chapter 60 Once upon a Time, There was a Club That Specially Ate Disobedient Little Monsters Should I not have... taken these? Looking at the hesitating appearance of Luo Dance, Luo Qiu wanted to say, But by the way youre holding the milk, youve seen them as treasures... In short, the young butterfly monster held three boxes of milk while following Luo Qiu. Somehow, she seemed to be afraid, or thinking about something. This could be seen by the pace of her footsteps that were always half step slower than Luo Qiu... No matter how Boss Luo changed his walking speed. You said you wanted to do something, but why did you not say a word just now? Luo Qiu asked. Luo Dance was dumbfounded, answering naturally, With you there, what should I say? I dont understand. Luo Qiu was stunned as well. Whats this? She was so obedient, like a dog following its master. But after thinking a while, he understood. In the young monsters mind, the club was a mysterious and omnipotent ce. Therefore, she didnt have to consider too much when being by the clubs boss side. Evesting Heart Group is collectingnds, but the news hasnt been officially disclosed. They were walking on the streets in the old city region, Not only Huang Chengyin, there should be many salespeople from the Evesting Heart Group. Luo Dance was in curiosity, How did you know that? Luo Qiu replied indifferently, Look at the street, pay attention to those who dress in familiar uniforms like Huang Chengyin... People from this kind of bigpanies are always required to wear the same uniforms under theirpanys rules. Oh they really are! Luo Dance was suddenly enlightened, looking around and saying, Look there, and one that way... Oh, and over there too! Luo Qiu said, Besides, what they sign are merely letters of intent, Hmm... As Luo Qiu sank into deep thought, Luo Dance dared not say a word for fear of bothering him---Because the young monster had heard some legends about the club told asionally by some passing monsters while she was still in the mountain. Those fearful looks showed by those huge powerful monsters nted a thought concerning that ce in the little innocent monster. She was curious about the young boss at heart, but... the Grandpa tree monster said before that the club eats monsters, especially a young and cute monster! The little butterfly monster backed up several steps subconsciously. Im going to leave, so go back home. Luo Qiu turned around, looking at Luo Dance. He said nothing even though he noticed she had put some distance between them. Luo Dance nodded hurriedly, watching Luo Qiu walk down into a side alley. She had excellent hearing; however, she couldnt hear his footstep as Luo Qiu entered the alley. The little monster was envious of his teleporting ability, but then she felt happy again once more as she felt the weight of the three boxes of milk she was holding. She nned to drink one that evening and other two were for tomorrow. After considering that, she headed back to the bun house happily. ... At this time, Luo Qiu was at his old apartment in the old city region. He had moved away only a few years ago... being dragged away by Ren Ziling. Subeditor Ren said she was busy working and the distance between herpany and here was too far. Luo Qiu could not argue against such a sufficient reason. Nevertheless, the reason was merely because she wanted a change in environment...Since the distances from the old and new houses to thepany was almost the same. He came back to this old apartmentst time, before the new year. This time around, the room was full of dust. Luo Qiu opened the window to get some venttion. Then he took a cleaning cloth and started wiping, even though he only needed a thought to have all the dust fly towards the dustbin themselves. However, there were some things that needed to be done personally. Master. While wiping a trophy, even though it had always been clean, inside the disy cab in the dining room, You Yes voice came from his back, It has been prepared. Ready to be started and transported at any time. There were two matured debts. One was Elder Chens, who was living in the same city and easily found. As to the other one, which was more troublesome... because the person was abroad. Usually when one wanted to go overseas, one had to wait for the tourist groups and n the time. As for applying for a visa by oneself... it would be even moreplicated. Nevertheless, some advantages could be provided to the boss of the club. A mere three hours lifespan could be exchanged for a one-way trip while a round trip needed 5 hours of it... Even the traveling time would be more than 5 hours. Therefore Luo Qiu decided to use the convenient way. He heard that the former boss was able to go around the whole world without needing to pay any of his lifespan. Boss Luo expected to go beyond the skies some day. The contract of the other customer will mature in 5 days... Well, Ill hit my road after a few days. Luo Qiu thought for a while before saying. OK. You Ye nodded. Luo Qiu said, Hold on, can you go somewhere with me after I finish cleaning? You Ye asked, Master, where would you like to go? Luo Qiu gave her a smile, The Evesting Heart Group. Weve been there before. ... ... The Evesting Heart Square. It was a superrge square and was one of the cityndmarks ever since it had been built. There were more people in the square than usual today under the scorching summer heat. They most definitely came for the big star---Tu Jiayas fan meeting. Sister Ziling, its almost time but why didnt Tu Jiayae out? The assistant asked her impatiently. The manager was one of Tu Jiayas fans. For keeping a good rtionship with him, the subeditor mentioned above said to focus more on Tu Jiayas news as it might be hard to have interviews with this big star after she headed to other ces to work. Take my ce, I need to get some air. Ren Ziling stuffed the Nikon D4S into her assistants hands, If someone dare to rob my ce, you trample his foot and hit him with your elbow! If he acts cruelly, you just take off your pants and shout that someone is assaulting you! ...Sister Ziling, Im a man. Thatll be more effective! Ren Ziling whispered, And more effective! Ren Ziling squeezed out afterwards. The male assistant felt that if he shouted out the words she said, he would be posted at the headline on the newspaper tomorrow. The content would probably be, During Tu Jiayas fan meeting, a journalist started an indecent assault against his peer. He didnt stop, instead, taking further actions after realizing his peer was a man... Oh my god!! Chapter 61 Addiction Ren Ziling came out of the washroom and nced at the activity site in the pavilion, but found the program had not started yet. Hasnt Jiayae out? Ren Ziling knew that, Tu Jiaya was not an unpunctual person. Previously, Tu Jiaya replied her that the dinner had to be cancelled because she had another engagement. However, Ren Ziling didnt find it weird---she was a superstar, thus her time was not likely under her control. However, it was abnormal if she did not show up at her own fans meeting. Did something happen? The number you have dialed is unavable. Your phone will be passed as text message... Ren Ziling knitted her brows after hanging up. She checked the surrounding area, walking towards Tu Jiayas changing room that thepany had arranged for her. Not long after, in the corridor, Ren Ziling encountered the bodyguard KingKong that she met once. He did not seem to notice her, instead, rushing pass in a hurry, looking as if he was searching for something. It invoked Ren Zilings strong professional curiosity. She found that KingKong stopped suddenly while holding a cellphone. Hence, she pretended to be one of the people shopping on the street, walking by KingKong. Shes not in the east and weve checked all other ces... Her phone is turned off... I see, Ill wait for you, Miss Shu... Yes, yes, I understand. KingKong hanged up the call then walked towards another direction without noticing that a passerby had overheard all his words. Ren Ziling frowned. Was Tu Jiaya missing? If so, it should have happened not long ago because quite a few people witnessed her entering the Evesting Heart Square along with several staffs. Her cellphone was turned off... Didnt she want to be found? Jiaya, where are you? What happened to you? I came to do the interview. Ren Ziling tried sending a message. Unexpectedly, she received a reply from Tu Jiaya immediately, The washroom, 5th floor, Block C. ... ... Through the window of the curtain wall, arge signboard at the east door of the square came into sight. Luo Qius view rest on it for a while. You Ye said, Its Tu Jiaqing. Master, do you want to go there to see ? Luo Qiu shook his head. Not now. Since he had secretly entered into the headquarters of the Evesting Heart Group on ount of Jin Zifus case at the very beginning, hence he was familiar with facility. Evesting Heart Group, Commercial Real Estate Research Department, Vice Presidents Office. With a Bang sound, Vice President Lai, who was reading documents about the raw materials slumped down onto his desk, fast asleep. At the same time, his office door opened soundlessly. Luo Qiu praised You Yes efficient work. He didnt even need to open the door personally, just walked into the office naturally. Looking at this man who had fainted twice this way already, Boss Luo had a headache over it. Luo Qiu thought for a while before waving his hand to levitate a ck bolster between the Vices head and the office table, looking like he was sleeping on a pillow. You Ye gave a start, saying nothing. Instead, she turned theptop around and started searching through the files. Luo Qiu started habitually scanning the room, observing the arrangement of the Vice Presidents Office. The documents and lists quickly flew across the screen, yet You Yes blue gem eyes didnt blink. Not long after, she put theptop back and walked towards Luo Qiu. Master, Ive got the information on the purchase ofnds. At that time, Luo Qiu discovered a book about antique knowledge at the corner of a bookshelf. He took it down and simply thumbed through it, Let me hear about it. Just as master said, they didnt get thends boldly. Rather, they sent people to contact the surrounding residents in private. Since they received some inside information about thisnd being mentioned in the annual urban nning programme, stating that the core of city development will be transferred to this old town area; therefore, they are trying to purchase thends in expectation of this n. Luo Qiu nodded. Even though theres no officer-trader collusion... walls have ears after all. Thus, as a bigmercial real estate, Evesting Heart Group must have its strings and informers inside. However, the addresses of some of therge scale projects havent been determinedpletely. You Ye said indifferently, It appears if the Evesting Heart Group wants to make a killing, they have to do much more about it... In addition, the general prices offered for the purchases are sort of low. Luo Qiu nodded, closing the book and passing it to You Ye. Lets go see our customer, to view how her new life looks like. ... ... Block C, 5 floor...dies room. Jiaya, Jiaya? Are you here? Ren Ziling called out, yet nobody answered her. Right then, she heard an odd voiceing from thest cubicle in the washroom. Subeditor Ren was always courageous. She approached the cubicle cautiously, trying pushing it open. However, she found it was locked, thus she shouted again, Jiaya, is that you? Jiaya? After hearing some noise, the lock loosed. Ren Ziling pushed the door opened at once. Yet, after seeing Tu Jiaya, her expression changed slightly, Jiaya, whats wrong with you? The Tu Jiaya that Ren Ziling saw, looked very terrible at this time. She curled up, with a head full of messy hair, hugging herself and kept shivering. Her face was pale, with cracked lips and smeared makeup, looking like a female devil. I, Im so tired...so tired... You...whats wrong? Ren Ziling frowned, squatting down and eyeing her appearance in rm. Originally, she thought it might have been a sexual attack, but her clothes were still intact... Moreover, her face did not seemed to be frightened. I dont know... I dont know... Feels so bad... So bad... Ren Ziling pinched her friends wrist. She showed a serious face then, before lowering her voice, Jiaya, tell me now... have you been taking drugs? Take... Take drugs... No, I havent, I havent! I havent! Like crazy, Ren Zilings ssmate couldnt stop shaking her head, experiencing a serious mood swing. Your heart beats rapidly, body temperature is plummeting and you cant control your snot and tears. Ren Ziling roared in anger, Ive seen this appearance before! Its obviously the mirror image of a patient trying to kick a drug addiction in drug rehabilitation centre! Tu Jiaya, what the hell are you doing? Why did you touch that thing?! I did not! I did not! Tu Jiaya caught Ren Zilings both hands emotionally, I dont know... I have no idea at all... Help me, help me out, I cant be seen like this... give me a hand... youre my sister... my good friend right? And youll help me right? ...Please... I cant help you, only the doctor can. Ren Ziling grasped her good friends wrist backhand, pulling her up vigorously, Ill bring you to the hospital. I wont go... I wont!!! She pushed Ren Ziling away in frenzy, sticking her body towards the wall, a scared look on her face. Tu Jiaya was considerably agitated. Ren Ziling knitted her brows, saying suddenly, Jiaya, I know of a ck market doctor, he can keep this a secret. Are you sure you wonte with me? For now... calm her down first. Right then, Ren Ziling felt a sharp pain, getting dizzy before she fainted on the ground. Tu Jiaya... Tu Jiaqing watched this scene in fright at this time. After Ren Ziling fell down, A nd-lookingdy wearing ck suit dress came out from her back. Secretary Shu... She knew this woman, and saw her a few times... She was the secretary to the boss of Heaven Shadow. With a cold face, thisdy frowned, Didnt you eat the dosage that Mr. Lin provided you? With this, she fished out a small sealed bag from her pocket, throwing it on Tu Jiaqing and speaking indifferently, You left without a word, I wanted to see if your addiction would kick in. What... Whats this? Tu Jiaya inquired. Secretary Shuughed grimly, Are you out of your mind? Take it, then tidy yourself. Its better not to make any mistakes at the meeting. Small white pills... Tu Jiaya gazed at them in a daze. She felt an urge to eat them up... the impulse came from her body. She needed these pills. Chapter 62 Have You Had a Taste Yourself? Tu Jiaqing discarded the small sealed bag furiously, trembling, she spat out, I dont want it! Miss Shu frowned. Without saying a word, she caught Tu Jiaqings hair, pulling her to the basin and pressing it down before turning on the tap. She waited until the water covered Tu Jiaqings face. After Tu Jiaqing started struggling, she was pulled back by Miss Shu and her face was held facing the mirror. The secretary then whispered at her ear, Look at your current appearance, and understand your identity. We can either make you popr, or destroy you. Do you think you are the only talent? Then, Miss Shu let go of her hand. Tu Jiaqings body copsed limply onto the ground. Her spirit started to wane, and she had reached her limits for the demand of those small pills. How could this be? Tu Jiaqing insanely asked herself, how could this be... It should not be like this. She exchanged her soul for her sisters body...without any regrets. Nevertheless, just as everything begun, without being able to write her own songs, nor demonstrate her talent... this body had already be addicted to drugs, since long ago. What kind of joke is this? At that moment, Miss Shu picked up the pills from the ground, prying open Tu Jiaqings mouth, and forcibly stuffing them in. Tu Jiaqing didnt know how she swallowed them. She only felt horrible as the drugs went into her body through her throat. Both her hands grasp her throat, trying to retch them out. But soon, a spiritual pleasure made her forget everything. Double image started appearing before her eyes. She felt her body bing light. A happy feeling spread throughout her whole body, as if her parched body received moisture from the good rain. The fluster, the ufortableness and annoyance, gradually started distancing themselves from her. Her view started to blur and her face started to look better. Miss Shu made a phone call this time. Is that KingKong? Weve found her... Yeah, Miss Tu felt under the weather,e help bring her up... Yes, tell them the meeting will be started soon. Tu Jiaqing listened quietly. She felt that nothing mattered anymore due to the drugs, just letting Miss Shu to wipe off the smeared makeup with wet tissues. After Miss Shu finished wiping, she asked her, Who is this woman? Shes... shes... my sisters good friend, haha... Ah... Im so happy... Fly! Huhu--!! Im flying! Im flying! Hee hee---!! Tut! Miss Shu frowned. Have you gone mad due to the drugs? Miss Shu shook her head. This kind of new drug was strong, yet it onlysted for a short time, merely letting the consumer feel that time passed by slower. Due to that effect, the pleasant sensation one could obtain was definitely many times stronger than ordinary drugs. It was almost impossible to stop being addicted to it. By the time KingKong arrived, she should have returned to her ordinary self. Boss. While Miss Shu opened Ren Zilings purse and checked the reporters pass on her neck, she requested instructions from her boss and reported this incident to him. A deep voice of a man came from the other side of the phone. A journalist... just y it by ears. Be careful, I need the connections of the Zhong Family, so dont want anything unpleasant. Got it. After a while, Tu Jiaqing regained consciousness. She started to feel scared, panic, and couldnt calm herself down. Meanwhile, KingKong called for her at the door. Miss Shu said coolly, Remember your identity, dont let your fans down. She... she, how will you deal with her? Tu Jiaqing asked in fear. Miss Shu answered stonily, We have to manage to deal with the mess you made. Youd better know your ce. I dont have much time to spare, yet still have to clean your mess every time... Go out now! ording to her words, it seemed this was not the first time such a situation had ured. Tu Jiaqing shivered, lowering her head before walking out in a trance. She didnt say a word when she met KingKong, going towards the lounge silently. Miss Shu frowned, crushing the rest of the pills with her fingers through the sealed bag. Then, she walked to the window at the end, opening it, and peered around. Finally, she put on white rubber gloves that had been drawn out from the other pocket. Before wiping wet tissue over it and pressed Ren Zilings hand onto the window. Afterward, she helped Ren Ziling up to the window, pouring some water into the sealed bag and shaking it. She then forced Ren Zilings mouth open, intending to pour the pill powderpletely mixed with the water into it. Are you going to the monitor roomter? How careful... Do you always do that? A third voice was heard in the washroom... a womans voice. The door... should be locked! Miss Shu gave a start, turning around quickly... She saw a woman so beautiful. She appeared to be out of a dream, staring at herself quietly. Miss Shu frowned, her hand reached the back of her waist softly. Unexpectedly, she couldnt find what she wanted on her belt. Are you looking for this? It may have only been the length of middle finger, but was an still extremely sharp knife. At the moment, it was in the hands of this beautifuldy. When did she steal it? Miss Shu was surprised... How could shee through the locked door? Without even a sound. Who are you? Miss Shu gazed at thedy alertly. Ignoring the question, this fair woman approached her . Miss Shus heart contracted abruptly, nning to bend her body slightly, as to be able to unleash a more explosive strengthter. However... she couldnt move! No matter how much strength she used, her body felt like it had been petrified. Have you had a taste of these yourself? Hearing this sentence, in disbelief, Miss Shu witnessed her arm starting to bend, allowing the small sealed bag to approach her mouth. Her heart beat rapidly, eyes opened wide, because she knew clearly how terrible these things were... It felt even more terrifying as it was happening to her! She couldnt do anything to stop it, merely watching the liquiding closer. Finally, she revealed the most horrified expression she had ever had in her life. Wait, we can talk. Anything you want! Its not necessary, the beautifuldy replied lightly. If I could give you the chance to talk... Then, the one doing this wouldnt be me. No---! Chapter 63 No. 18 The height of arge shopping mall was taller than amon apartment. How many floors would a 5-floor shopping mall be if it was converted into amon apartment building--- No one would ask this sort of question. Watching a woman dressed in ck suit dress falling down straight onto the diamond ceramic tiles floor, the pedestrian copsed onto the ground due to fright. The womans body spasmed and convulsed ceaselessly, her hair messily spread out with bright red blood leaking out and dyeing her body. She was also foaming at her mouth. Am... Ambnce! Call the ambnce!! But the square was packed like a can of sardines due to the fan meeting... It would be hard to make a way for the ambnce. ... ... Luo Qiu was sitting on a beige cloth couch in a shop at the square. A saledy not far awayy on the counter, seemingly fast asleep. You Ye walked out of the distortion in midair, holding Ren Ziling with both her hands. She ced Ren Ziling near Luo Qiu, saying softly, Master, shes fainted for the moment, not a serious problem. Luo Qiu nodded while reading the antique book taken from the vice presidents office, As per old rules, I dont want her to be drawn into this matter. You Ye nodded, pointing softly on Ren Zilings forehead, before asking, If master showed himself willingly, it would have been easy to agree upon a deal. A strong desire will appear when a person is faced with death... Luo Qiu shook his head. If Im present, the mechanism for purchasing will be triggered easily. Listening to the customers request, satisfying their wishes, gathering the transaction fee... Yet what if I dont want to give them the opportunity to make the deal? Luo Qiu stretched out his hand to adjust Ren Zilings untidy bangs, saying without emotion, Then Ill just avoid meeting them. Thatdy wouldnt be able to provide much. Even if she offered her soul, it would have been tainted, the quality wouldnt be good... No matter how poor the soul is, it should be even better than something like talent and happiness, right? Luo Qiu shifted the attention to You Ye suddenly, shaking his head, Im a little willful, and I dont want to make excuses... And you dont have to help me find any either. Im an ordinary person, with selfish desires, that can get angry sometimes, and with double standards as well. Anyway, in You Yes perspective, youre the master. You Ye said slightly, Besides, Tu Jiaqing realized her situation. Shelle to the club again soon. Luo Qiu stood up and said, Im going to see Tu Jiaqing now, take care of her... until she wakes up. You Ye nodded, as Luo Qiu walked out of the shop. The servant girl strolled about this shop, looking around. Not longter, a lump of ck fog appeared near her. ck Soul No. 18 greets Miss You Ye. You Ye said coolly, Youre back. ck Soul no.18 looked simr to No.9. The only difference was the voice. It sounded like a witch. Yes, I came back as soon as I received the order to meet the new master from Miss You Ye! Ive found several good potential customers and felt the new master near this area... Should I hand it to the new boss now? You Ye walked back to the couch that Luo Qiu sat, touching and feeling the couch material, Give the white card to me. Master doesnt need it at the moment... In addition, stop running about finding potential business deals from now on. Ill give you a new task. Please tell. You Ye pointed the sleeping Ren Ziling, Protect her during this period. Keep her away from any harm... and prohibit any ck Soul from closing in and tempting her, until I tell you to stop. What a nice soul she has! No.18 cracked a ghastlyugh. Its hard to find such a high-quality soul... No, it should be called a treasure! Didnt you hear me? You Ye said, I said, dont allow any ck soul to tempt her. No. 18 shivered under the ck robe as if it was burnt. It said in a trembling voice, Yes, yes I understand... You Ye added, Of course, I wont let you lose all these time for nothing. After the mission, Ill request the new boss to give you some free days. No. 18 rejoiced. Thank Miss You Ye! Ill try my utmost to protect this wo...thisdy! Good... Oh, wait. You Ye gazed at No. 18, her pair of blue gem eyes brightening. No. 18 only felt as if something had invaded its body---As a senior ck soul envoy, it said with shock, This... Is it wise to hide my aura? If it isnt hidden, if other ck souls get close, they will sense that Im here, and leave by themselves... Youll understandter, You Ye said indifferently. Remember, your task is to protect her. Dont pay attention to anything else, No matter what else happens. Since the master merely wanted it to guard Ren Ziling through all these years... it would be hard to hide it from her master for long. As the number of the transactions increased, the master would be more and more powerful and would finally see through it. However, at that time, it would be no longer necessary to protect Ren Ziling. The fully grown up club boss... would be a really powerful being. ... After a short while, Ren Ziling woke up in a daze. She found that she had sat down and fallen asleep on the couch in a shop. Thats odd. Why am I here? Ren Ziling massaged her forehead. Weird, was it because I had been too exhausted? She had some faint recollections, but they werent very clear. Ren Ziling took a nce at the drowsy saledy at the front desk, feeling embarrassed that she didnt know what happened in this situation. She walked over to the door cautiously, without any noise, taking quick steps after leaving the shop. As soon as she stepped out, that drowsy saleswoman woke up immediately---Thank God that the shop manager and the rest of her colleagues went to join in the fun of Tu Jiayas fans meeting and only a new worker like her was left behind. However, it was due to that reason that she wasnt caught cking. Ill be purchasing that couch. At that moment, a woman so beautiful that even a female like her would have obsessed over suddenly appeared in front of her. The couch she mentioned was the beige one ced in the center of the shop. ... ... Who knows if it was due to the drugs. Once she experienced the utmost pleasure during the preliminary stages, Tu Jiaqing didnt feel any difort now; on the contrary, she was unprecedentedly energetic. Even though this was the first time she had a show in front of suchrge number of people; however, as she held the microphone, she felt nock of courage, answering easily the questions that the emcee asked. But... she was not happy at all. Chapter 64 The True Meaning Behind the Black Card The fan meeting could be considered a sess. However, Tu Jiaqing panicked when she saw Ren Ziling halfway, who came back from the reporters seats. On the contrary, Ren Ziling waved to her and gave an encouraging smile, as if nothing had happened. That was weird... Had she and Miss Shu agreed upon some conditions? Had she been bought off? Tu Jiaqing did not dare to reveal anything. At the end of the meeting, a staff member hurried over and whispered to the emcee. The meeting that should have been brought to a sessful end was suddenly interrupted. ... Di...Died? Yes, Miss Tu. ording to Mr. Wangs oral testimony, you two might be thest people in touch with the decedent. We hope you cane with us to assist in the investigation. ording to the policeman, someone had witnessed Miss Shus fall and called the ambnce straight away. Yet she had died before the ambnce came. As for the so-called Mr. Wang, he was actually KingKong. Tu Jiaqing didnt know what to do. Right then, KingKong lowered his voice. Mr. Lin said, keep silent, hell send people to deal with it. Tu Jiaqing couldnt help but nod. She felt that her new life seemed to be a mess. KingKong then nced at the policeman. We can follow you back to the police office, but we have a requirement. Miss Tu is a public person, hence we hope to settle this incident without any fuss, not letting those journalists know. The cop said, Sure, then how about we drive your car and take you back? KingKong nodded. ... At the police station, Officer Ma muttered, Its rare to see you guys act so fast. You brought people back before the ambnce even left? The young policeman was helpless. Thats all because of your wise decision, Officer Ma! Asking us to follow your sis...Oh, Miss Ren. She went there for an interview as well. We saw an ambnce, and couldnt just ignore the ident. Unexpectedly it turned out to be the secretary of the boss of Heaven Shadow Entertainment. Did the big star say anything? Officer Ma asked. No, she has kept silent the whole way. Is it a suicide? Its hard to tell... Were waiting for authentication. Weve deduced the spot which she fell from and the evidence is being collected now. However, Tu Jiaya and her bodyguard have already dered that they met the dead person before she fell. Continue your interrogation. If there are some new clues, then keep them, if not, then release them first, Officer Ma said. If you dont set free these big stars, theyll annoy you to death. F*ck! One after another, are they going crazy these days? The government said to create a more civilized society... keep requesting me to reduce the crime rate. Create your f*ckin ass! The young cop made as if he heard nothing. Right then, Officer Mas phone rang abruptly. He nced at the number and his face changed all at once, waving to his subordinate to close the door before leaving. He hesitated for a while, before gritting his teeth and answering it atst. Hello, Little Ma! ...Yeah, its me. Officer Ma gripped his hair, forcing a smile, Whats the matter? Sister... I heard a person died at Evesting Heart Square today. Whats the situation? Suicide or homicide? y by the rules, sister, we cant release any information before it goes public... But before he finished his words, a roaring voice gave to him from the other side, F*ck you! Dont mention that rule to me! You didnt even pay me for getting you the information! Dont you feel embarrassed? Officer Ma had to coax her like she was his daughter, Fine, fine, ok! But promise me, dont simply write stuff... At least before it is revealed! Say it! Officer Ma told all he knew. Ren Ziling remained silent for a while before suddenly asking, Did Tu Jiaya and her bodyguard say anything? No. were still questioning them. Inform me as soon as you get some information! ...OK. In the meantime, some people were questioning Tu Jiaqing and KingKong separately. No matter the methods used in questioning, Tu Jiaqing mmed up... She didnt know why Miss Shu fell from the building. She dared not tell the police she was not thest one to meet Miss Shu, nor there was a third person---Ren Ziling. Just in case Ren Ziling revealed... that her sister was addicted to drugs. This would definitely be the worst case scenario, far more serious than those gossips. It could be regarded as a fatal blow towards Tu Jiaya, who was at her peak. I have no idea. ... ... Nevertheless, walls have ears. Someone died at Evesting Heart Square and the big star, Tu Jiayas, car was seen driving to the police station. Both these messages made quite a stir on the inte. This was because there were many onlookers at the scene of death. Some even took pictures of the dead body sneakily... She had been recognized as a staff working for the boss of Heavens Shadow. The fan meeting had been halted, Tu Jiaya entered the police station, plus the secretary to the boss of Heavens Shadow passed away all at once. Various kinds of gossip were spread by word-of-mouth. But the initiator of this ident was roasting fillets attentively... Cooking ingredients in different ways to serve the clubs boss was also an important duty for the servant girl. The fillets that marinated in white dry wine, emitting a light and fresh scent after being heated in the pan. Ignoring all the annoying matters, Boss Luo was about to enjoy his meal. Right then, a shadow flew into the club, taking shape in front of Luo Qiu. ck Soul No.9. Master, this is the information for the potential customers. Luo Qiu sized No.9 up and down. This was the second time which he provided customers information. Such a hard worker. Luo Qiu picked up the white card from No.9, feeling the information hidden inside. He was a bit astonished. Tu Jiaya? ck Soul No.9 nodded. I met Tu Jiaqing by chancest time and found that she hadnt made her decision; therefore I helped her out secretly. Now, she has sessfully exchanged her identity with her sister. Hence I located the ce where the real Tu Jiaya was hidden. She herself is in danger, thus her desire is quite strong. And I figured since she has such a strong will to protect her family members, the quality of her soul must be pretty high. Luo Qiu shook his head then, not knowing whether tough or get angry. Its you. That exins why what Tu Jiaqing wants is so... entric. No.9 gave a start, saying with fear, Master, is there anything wrong? Luo Qiu shook his head again. No. Its normal to admire someone or dream to be the same person. Then... what about Tu Jiaya? Luo Qiu considered for a moment. Then, with a wave of his finger, a ck card suddenly appeared and was shot into No.9s body. It seemed that No.9 understood the meaning of the master, hence he left without saying. You Ye took in the entire scene while holding the freshly roasted fillets. The servant girl set the tableware carefully. Only after setting the sauce down did she softly say, Its been a long time since a ck card with 4 stamps was seen. Luo Qiu looked at the ceiling. The club obtains the precious items that human beings hold dearly through ceaseless deals. And I obtained some unbelievable profits from it as well. However, all these benefitse with a price. That if I was merciful, I could have put the choice Doing good works first. But the problem is obvious. Before these transaction fees can be collected, my life will havee to an end already... In other words, I will die earlier than the customers. He gazed at You Ye, saying in a soft voice, Apparently, I hold my life in high regard, to the extent that I would put myself before a stranger. Thus, this mercy, should not even exist from the beginning. Luo Qiuughed at himself. However, Im not a heinous person. I have a sense ofpassion sometimes. But if I indulge in this thought, allowing it to strengthen in my heart, I would feel pain when I see an increase in customers in the future. Im probably a person without heavy sentiment by nature. Luo Qiu shook his head. If one knows that the sense ofpassion will bring him suffering, he should not be obsessed with it in the first ce---Of course, saying and acting are two different things. Luo Qiu was quite clear. So I need to use double standards to evaluate myself. Luo Qiu put a small piece of fillet into his mouth, chewing with care and saying after, I think... this might be the reason why the ck cards were produced in the first ce. Chapter 65 No Choice but to Walk down the Path of a Devil Thanks for your help, yeah... Yes, they came out. The man talking on the phone while pushing car window curtains aside, staring at the people that came through the side door of the police station. Next time, next time! OK, I will, OK! The man hung up the phone. At that moment, the door of the luxury van opened. Mr. Lin, KingKong called with respect, looking at the man that was sitting in the car. Lin Geng, 39 years old, unmarried, the boss of Heaven Shadow, who built up from nothing, and was one of the most sessful young businessmen in the city. Heavens Shadow Entertainment had be more famous once Tu Jiaya started bing well known. Previously, it hadnt been famous due to its small size, with only Tu Jiaya as the mere domestically well-known artist. However, thepany would probably grow gradually due to the influence of Tu Jiaya, who was like the sun at high noon. Tu Jiaqing was facing the boss of thepany for her first time... She didnt know how to react. Beyond all doubt... Her sister bing addicted to drugs must have had something to do with Lin Geng. And now, it meant Tu Jiaqing herself, had been taken control by him. KingKong, take the front seat...e in quickly. Are you going to stand there forever? Lin Geng said indifferently. The sentence was soft but the bosss aura made one shake with fear. Tu Jiaqing lowered her head, hurrying to the back seat of the van. The van went slowly, both were sitting opposite to each other. Tu Jiaqing didnt dare to make a sound. Until the van turned into the ring expressway, Lin Geng asked her, How did Shu Mu die? Tu Jiaqing got a fright, I, I dont know... Hum. I, I really dont know howe. Tu Jiaqing shivered with a pale face, When KingKong came to find me, she... she was still alive. What the hell about that journalist? Lin Geng asked. She, shes one of my university ssmates, Tu Jiaqing stammered this out. One of the few matters she knew about her sister. She did it? I dont know... After that, not a word fell from Lin Gengs lips. He merely sized up Tu Jiaqing again and again, like an evil wolf, letting Tu Jiaqing feel like he could see through her whole body. All of a sudden, Lin Geng threw a bag beside him to Tu Jiaqing, Try it on. Whats this? Tu Jiaqing opened it to see without thinking and found it was a dark red evening dress. She looked vaguely to Lin Geng but heard the words, Didnt you hear that? Try it on! Here? Lin Geng didnt answer her, but an impatient expression could be seen in his eyes. Tu Jiaqing felt like to say some words of refusal but became terrified after she imagined the withdrawal symptoms and any other unknown means Lin Geng might use. She hesitated for a moment before turning around to change her clothes with iparable shame. Unexpectedly, Lin Geng closed his eyes instead of watching her, Im going to see a customer. He specifically told me he wants to see you. Remember, he helped me a lot in getting new connections. Youd better behave... Its not the first time anyway, you should know what I mean. Tu Jiaqing was dumbfounded... She suddenly realized what a terrible life her sister had lived. But at that time, Lin Geng said, I heard from Harry that you had him weed out your sisters demo several times. Is that true? I... Dont do what you shouldnt do. Lin Geng opened his eyes now, If I want to make someone famous, they will achieve it even without any artistic talent. As long as they have value, Ill put money in making them sessful. Are you aware of that? Tu Jiaqing lowered her head, keeping silent. To her surprise, Lin Geng closed in and gave her a p on the face severely. Did you understand that? Tu Jiaqing covered her hand on the face, nodded in fright. How could this be? ... How could this be? Tu Jiaqing felt as if she lost her soul. She did not know how she got off the van, nor how she came into the luxury suite of the hotel. She looked at an old maning towards her, whose face let out an obsceneugh. His body covered only with a towel. Oho, the actual person is really much more beautiful than the one in front of the camera. Lin Geng that kid is pretty good. Looks like it wasnt a waste for me to rmend him to the Zhong Family. The old man caught both of Tu Jiaqings hands in one move, pressing her body down on the bed and lowering his head to kiss her lips. No---! Tu Jiaqing shook her body furiously, pushing the man down onto the ground forcibly. F*cking b*itch! How dare you? Donte over... Donte! Tu Jiaqing caught her clothes tightly, speaking restlessly, Donte over here! I...I wont do it, I wont! How dare you?! The man also burned with anger, pouncing towards the bed without hesitation. During the struggle, Tu Jiaqing grabbed the ashtray on the bedside table and smashed it onto the mans head. The man fainted with a scream. His head was bleeding profusely. Tu Jiaqing looked at him at a loss. Her body shivered, wanting to run away. ... ... Master No.9, should we untied thisdy? Tai Yinzi asked in a submissive attitude. In a basement that had been sealed up for a long time, two old ghosts were floating in the air, gazing at Tu Jiaya, who was constantly struggling on the ground. Stupid! No.9 swore at him in a low voice, If you release the restraints, she will feel more rxed. Do you think itll be easy to tempt her soul after she regains control of her emotions? Tai Yinzi could only close his mouth. ck Soul No.9 added, Open her eyes and let her talk... In addition,ugh in front of her. Tai Yinzi gave a start, he didnt understand what the hell was theughter for... Laugh? Rubbish! No.9 exined. Your looks could be mistaken for a wolf or a ghost, hence able frighten human beings effectively. If she opens eyes and sees you, she will panic more. You just became a ck Soul, without any ability or knowledge. Plus you have been imprisoned for 500 years, which made you have no idea about the change in society, unable to catch up to the train of time! Therefore, if you want to have a good performance, you have to rely on your ugly face that is a menace to the public. Walk the path of a devil. Tai Yinzi... Tai Yinzi roared in his heart immediately, Youre right the one that looks like ghosts or wolves! You and your whole families! Tai Yinzi frowned, he obeyed it without caring whether it was right or not. He then loosen the bonds on both Tu Jiayas eyes and mouth. Beauty, Im... Tai Yinzi face was filled with smiles. Unexpectedly, just as he was still talking, Tu Jiaya screamed in fright, Ah, ghost!... and fainted. Tai Yinzi was stunned, and a new phrase he learned from the inte bolted out, F*ck! This isnt ording to script! Chapter 66 Preference Who... Who are you... Her body trembled. Tu Jiaya had tried to guess who the kidnappers were before but she never thought they were not humans! One was a man around 30, who was white and clean. If he didnt wear an odd ck robe and floated in the air, he might look gentle and refined. As to the other one... he was too scary, Tu Jiaya even didnt want to recall his appearance. As a matter of fact, Tai Yinzi felt really depressed when he saw Tu Jiayas expression. Therefore, he simply mmed up, gazing at the wall alone. ck Soul No.9 wanted to frighten Tu Jiaya further, thus he stretched out his hand, summoning a mirror from the corner to Tu Jiaya without touching it. He just needed to shatter Tu Jiayas mind to make her disorientated. Then with the help of the ability of a ck soul envoy, bring out the vicious thought within her heart. Each envoy had their own way or style to induce the customers... As for No.9, he was regarded as of the one with no style whatsoever. Put another way, the style of no style was his style... which meant, he tend to use the most efficient methods. At that moment, her sisters face was revealed in the mirror. Tu Jiayas jaw dropped in amazement when she found this unbelievable scene. Are you curious that why the appearance in the mirror is not yourself? ck Soul No.9 spoke stonily, Do you know who kidnapped you here? It was your sister. Thats b*llshit! ck Soul No.9 sneered, Why? Dont you believe it? But have you noticed that your voice differs, and your body feels different... Most importantly, your addiction hasnt urred even after so long... hasnt it? No.9s voice sounded illusory, like the innermost thoughts of Tu Jiaya, which slowly hypnotized her into a trance. Jiaqing... How could Jiaqing make... Thats impossible... No.9s voice gently said, Why is it impossible? Our presence can testify this, and so does the change in your body. Your sister made a wish to rece you... and even shut you up in this ce. Thats impossible... You lied to me, you liar... Jiaqing... my sister would never do this to me... Tu Jiaqings consciousness became blurry gradually. Why? You dont believe it? No.9ughed evilly. Well, its normal not to believe it... But why would your sister treat you this way? She should not. You dont want her to walk down the same way--- joining thepany because youre clear about all the dirty deeds necessary. You urged your sister not to be an artist. You know her inside out. You even intended to start your own studio to cultivate you sister after getting the contract period was over...Youre protecting her, suffering alone. Below the shiny appearance and reputation, youre under the control of thepany, dependent on drugs and the sorrow from letting the bigwigs do whatever they want at will... Stop talking! Stop talking!!! Unwittingly, the rope around her body had been untied automatically. Youre bearing all these by yourself. Your inspiration starts to fade away and you forget your passion for creating music. You were forced to be addicted to drugs and cant focus on songwriting... In fact, you started to be dependent on the drugs, feeling painful and confused, sad and helpless. You have to hide yourself in the illusionary world that those harmful things bring you too. Dont speak!! Dont... dont... Tu Jiaya covered both her ears in pain. Everything you did, was merely for protecting your sister. However, the person you loved the most made a wish to steal everything you owned in the end. Stop talking, please... please... She curled up her body, feeling like the whole world had copsed. Do you remember how you fainted? Your sister even felt like killing you, making you disappear... Looking at Tu Jiaya that was all tears, No.9 took two steps forward. In a magical voice, he said Do you feel pain? A thousand times more than when the addiction kicks in--- as if your heart was stabbed by a knife... Are you eager to release yourself from this pain? Tu Jiaya raised her head in a daze. A ck me gradually came into her sight. A ck card formed within the me with 4 fantastic stamps shining on it. Grab it, and make your wish... Then, youll set yourself free. Its quick... very quick... Tu Jiaya stretched out her hand, grasping the card hanging in the air. The moment her fingers touched it, she stopped at once as if she had been electrocuted. No.9 frowned but his voice still continued. Why are you still hesitating... Dont you want to escape from this kind of miserable life? Well, you should. No...pare with these... Tu Jiaya dashed towards ck Soul No.9, Jiaqing, she must be in pain now... She didnt know about my experiences and might be suffering the withdrawals of drug addiction. I must go to rescue her! Her body went through No.9s, heading towards to door. Unexpectedly, the locked door outside had been opened magically. Tu Jiaqing forced her way out with no further thought. No.9 yed around with the ck card, which hadnt been given to her, standing at the same ce. Tai Yinzi asked puzzledly, Why did you help her by unlocking the door and allow her to leave? Besides, she even released herself from master No.9s temptation! No.9 said, Is that weird? As a green hand, he nodded since he didnt understand. No.9 said, She wanders in pain through day and night, shifting between the reality and the illusion brought by drugs. But why she didnt fall apart till now? Tai Yinzi thought for a while. Because she knows she has to protect her sister, so she stopped herself from going crazy? No. 9 found that Tai Yinzis had progressed. The most sincere emotion hidden in a humans soul often brings about a miraculous power. Just like a mother lifting up a car to save her child under it... The belief of protecting her family was the only thing keeping her together, as the final conviction, it would not be broken so easily. Tai Yinzi said with pity, So is this considered to be a failure? No.9 shook his head, No... because of this, shell make her wish without hesitation if needed. This soul... is really beautiful. ck Soul No.9 changed his gaze towards the ck card he held, saying to himself, The new master... does he prefer this kind of beautiful souls? No matter how strong her will to protect her family was--- if she was ordinary... how could she struggle and get break free of the temptation so easily? Chapter 67 This Time, I’ll Protect You Instead Tu Jiaqing fled from the hotel. In haste, she got on a taxi. The driver asked about her destination, but Tu Jiaqing couldnt reply in that instant. She didnt want anyone to identify her, so just said, Wherever, I dont want to get off for now. OK. The taxi started slowly... or one should say it was the driver that made it slow but Tu Jiaqing didnt mention these. Right at this time, she found another person sitting at the passengers seat beside the driver who seemed to be fast asleep. The driver exined softly, Oh, dont get it wrong. Hes my colleague who is exhausted and fell asleep. We just changed shifts. Tu Jiaqing didnt give a reply. She merely leaned against the car window, watching the bright lights shining throughout the citys night. The car suddenly became really quiet. The quietness might be what Tu Jiaqing wanted... She was unaware of what would be of the old man, whether he had just got fainted or something more terrible. Moreover, she had no idea how Lin Geng would treat her after realizing this situation. Furthermore, she didnt even know when that soul-corroding addiction symptom would appear again. She thought of her sister, whom had been abducted and taken back to their previous studio. Yet when she woke up, the first thing she asked was about her younger sisters situation. She understood suddenly... the real meaning behind Thepany only needs one Tu Jiaya. ---Packaging a person is very easy to me. The sentence Lin Geng said, resounded at her ears. Supposedly, thepany felt satisfied with the identity value of Tu Jiayas sister, and tried to promote, package her and get her to be famous. She would probably follow in her sisters steps, who the public envied, yet had tomit adultery and drug addiction. A deep-seated regret made her cry at the back seat, the tears messed up her facial makeup. A wooden guitar sound rang suddenly in the car, the gentle prelude started... It was not a radio program, rather, it came from the cars audio system... It seemed to be the drivers own collection. This song... Tu Jiaqing gazed at the drivers back nkly. Ah, sorrydy, is it noisy? Ill turn it off. No... just... En? You... listen to her songs? The driver appeared to be smiling, with a rxed voice, like chatting, You mean Jiajia. Oh yeah, shes not that famous and only active on a special-interest music tform; however, I got into her after overhearing one of her songs. You... really think her songs are good? Yep... the songs may not be ssics or those that can be age-old songs. Nevertheless, she shows her attitude inside those songs. Perhaps people might not listen to it often but if they asionally listen, it would sound really good. A pity that the singer hasnt uploaded her new products recently. I left a message on her tform earlier, hoping she would create more new works. Tu Jiaqing recalled her own ount that she used to keep an eye on every day... merely two days had passed but she felt like it had been an eternity. She took out the cellphone unwittingly from her handbag. How odd... her own phone disappeared, only her sisters cellphone was left behind. There were no missed calls, which meant Lin Geng hadnt found out about the ident in the hotel. She swiped over the screen mechanically, yet stopped all of a sudden. My sister... uses this software too? Clicking it, logging in. The user name, Jumping Phic Symbol User message: Jiajia hasnt uploaded any new works in so long! Begging for new works!!---1 day ago. User message: Good to listen too but perhaps a fine tuning is needed for the chord part?---7 days ago. User message: Jiajias unhappy today? You didnt leave any messages, Feeling sad.---3 weeks ago. ... User message: Ive heard dendrobium water is good for ones throat. However, if its a cough, one can try adding a little essential balm... Anyway, I dare not to give it a try,ugh~---even earlier before. ... User message: Jiajia fighting! Dont be discouraged, Ill stand by you forever, love you!!---even earlier ago. ... User message: found a new uploader, let me leave the firstment! Good music!---even earlier ago. Tu Jiaqing covered her own mouth forcibly, with a sore nose, and tried to stop her tears. Yet, they continued to pour down. There had always been a person, that encouraged her when she was frustrated; there had always been a person, giving her many useful suggestions; there had always been a person, apanying her, speaking freely in thements section... There had always been a person, even though she couldnt be heard or seen, staying with her through words since the beginning. There was always a person... silently... Tu Jiaqing only felt as if the air had been sucked out from her body. This person... was her elder sister. The person that always protected her and apanied her. Miss? Are you OK? I... Im OK... Tu Jiaqing forcefully wiped away her tears, taking a few deep breaths, yet her throat was almost hoarse, Excuse me, can you drive me to a ce? ... ... Tu Jiaqing paid him and got off after reaching her destination. She then walked towards the old buildings by the curbside. The taxi started slowly, stopping after finding a ce to park. The driver looked at the passing pedestrians through the front windshield, then eyed the small heart-shaped photo of a man and ady hanging on the rearview mirror. Atst, turning his attention on to the young sleeping man sitting in the front seat. He thought for a time, picking out one of the two one-hundred bills that Tu Jiaqing paid him, holding it at hands and folding it in half. The one-hundred cash turned into two paper cranes share the same heart, then was ced on the steering wheel lightly. The driver took off his coat, opening the car door and stepping down, saying with a whisper, Driving without license again... He vanished in the street suddenly. ... ... The locked door in the basement... had been opened. There was nobody there when Tu Jiaqing arrived. Before she took a further thinking, her cellphone rang...it was Lin Geng calling. Tu Jiaqing gritted her teeth, bringing up some courage and answered it. Lin Geng didnt raise his voice but an anger could be sensed, What is the meaning of this? Give me an exnation. You struck him until he fainted? I, I dont want to do this. Tu Jiaqing took a deep breath, saying decidedly, Im going to terminate the contract with yourpany! Terminate? OK. Lin Geng sneered. When you feel terrible... Donte and beg me. One more thing, something interesting happened at my ce. Your sister became worried about you and came to find me. Tu Jiaqings face changed suddenly, Lin Geng, what are you going to do!! What Im going to do? Lin Geng smiled slightly. Im a decent businessman. If there is a visitor, of course Ill have to entertain her well... and shes your sister, an acquaintance of mine to some degree, so Ill have to be more attentive, right? I am warning you... dont act recklessly! If you dare to do anything, I... Ill call the cops!! Didnt you forget who just saved you from the police station just now? Lin Geng said lightly, Judging by how much time has passed, your withdrawal symptoms should be urring soon. Do you think the police will ept a testimony... said by an addict? Lin Geng!! Toot---!! Tu Jiaqing copsed limply on the ground, feeling an abnormal change happening to her body. Her heartbeat elerated. She almost fainted but gritted her teeth and tried to take deep breathes. She braced herself against the wall and managed to get up, stepping towards the door. Sorry... It was because of my stupidity that things turned out this way. This time, Ill protect you instead. My elder sister. Chapter 68 Suppor At this time, the enterprising boss of Heavens Shadow Entertainment Company was sitting on a sofa in his office. He was holding a syringe and several different small bottles were ced on the tea table. Lin Geng inserted the syringe into these bottles bit by bit, then extracted the liquid in them. Lin Geng then flicked his finger at the syringe slightly, taking out the yellow rubber hose and binding it on his own arm, before locating the ce of his blood vessel and inserted the syringe into it. You... you even do... Actually, there was another person in the office. However, she was in a bad situation. Her legs had been restrained to the chair, and white strings surrounded her body. Heavens Shadow Entertainment Company fully upied two floors of this office building; however, it was past office hours, so nobody else was still staying here. Its a good thing. Lin Gengid on the sofa after the injection, closing his eyes. It makes me more clear-headed and smarter. And Im curious that you just said you even do ...it seems that you understood what I was doing. Did your sister tell you that? None of your business. Tu Jiaya turned her head aside. Lin Geng wiped his nose. After twitching heavily twice, he revealed a rxed expression andughed craftily, I regard it as a yes... but its OK. Because youll be addicted to these items just like your sister very soon. One Tu Jiaya is not enough, I need more chips for Heaven Shadow. And you are a good one because youre young and beautiful, with considerable talent. So itll be easy for you to gain poprity, reaching a certain height, just based on your sisters reputation. Tu Jiaya sneered, Sounds great but eventually were only the tools for you to get more. Lin Gengughed. A kind of happiness that came from the soul enthralled him.Sounds like your sister has told you a lot... but thats alright, it saves my time. He gazed at thisdy, like a predator looking at his prey, andughed grimly, Ive been being in a good fortune ever since I met these things... Suddenly, he paused. He skipped some words that almost escaped his lips due to his sheer delight. Oh... dont you think so? For instance, you sister is too naughty, she wanted to escape from me. While I was looking for her, unexpectedly, you wandered willingly into me. I wont let you have your way! Tu Jiayas firm determination showed on her face. You can control my body, so what? You will nevermand my heart. Lin Geng got up from the sofa, shambling over to her, Its weird. Your tone sounds the same as your sister... quite an exquisite piece of art. But are you aware that I love to smash down those wless items? For instance, throwing it on the floor, have it break... no matter how you put the debris together, some cracks will be left on it. He grasped her chin but unexpectedly, Tu Jiaya suddenly revolted, biting Lin Geng on his palm hard. She used all her full strength, which cut open Lin Gengs skin and tear his flesh. Yet, it was as if Lin Geng didnt feel any pain at all. he merely moved his palm to his mouth, licking the blood up. Then he narrowed his eyes, seemingly enjoying all these. Yeah, just like this... your stubbornness, is so wonderful! Have you gone mad due to the drugs? Tu Jiaya inconceivably looked at Lin Gengs appearance, who seemed to be possessed by the devil. Gone mad? Lin Geng chortled, No, Im rxing myself in a better way... In addition, you dont know, the drug Ill give you is not the same as what Im enjoying. Nevertheless, the degree of exhration well attain is pretty much the same. He approached her, both hands holding the arm of the chair and faced her. Youll feel that pretty soon. As if he had gone crazy, Lin Geng drew back several steps, walking towards one corner of the office quickly. He turned on some advanced equipment and a piano allegro started ying in a second. Der Erkonig---Schubert. With the mans deep voice released from the equipment, Lin Geng became even more intoxicated. He walked about in the office with light paces, finally returning to the sofa and picking up another syringe. Tu Jiaya felt ridiculous... She had just met ghostlike guys before. From the reflection, she saw herself in the mirror along the way and Lin Gengs behavior, she realized that the two guys didnt lie to her. Yet she sensed Lin Geng, who stood in front was more likely to be a demon, an incarnation of evil,pared to the two weird and horrible beings. The demons would tell you what they wanted clearly, putting their cards on the table... But what about humans? What about humans... As Lin Geng walked close to herself step by step, Tu Jiaya felt despairing. Not only would she fall under the control of that drug, a more terrible situation was, this was her sisters body actually... Who can save me... god... even a monster ...will be good as well. She looked down. At the very next second, the syringe might be inserted into her own body. Would it be stronger if it was a direct injection rather than taking pills? Its actually Der Erkonig. Among the fast-paced and the melody full of despair, a soft voice spoke out abruptly. Tu Jiaya raised her head, what she saw... was a ck card floating in front of her with 4 golden stamps sparkling on it. The irony was these cold twinkling lights gave Tu Jiaya a warm feeling. Ahead of her, Lin Geng was petrified and unable to move. Meanwhile, a weird man wearing a clown mask just stood there. The clown was looking at her. We came here by following your summons, dear customer. At the same time, another voice sprang forth, Sister!! ... ... That voice made Tu Jiayas tears gushed out of her eyes. Her sister rushed out from the back of the clown, giving her a tight hug. Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry... Tu Jiaqing leaned close to Tu Jiaya, apologizing to her without any intention of stopping. Lots of scenes happened in the same space. Lin Gengs fearful expression and his still body, the appearance of her sister... a weird clown and the floating ck card. Tu Jiaya looked at the clown ahead in panic. In a trembling voice, she said, Are you the person that tempted Jiaqing? Its obviously No.9... not my fault. However, what he did was merely what any loyal worker of the club would do. Luo Qiu said as if nothing had happened, Oh yeah, this customer, you made a wish that you wanted me to save you just now. And it seems this deal will be sessful... Well, you two can chat, Im going deal with the other stuff. Luo Qiu walked to the front of Lin Geng, stretching out the ck cane and pointing it at his chest. The two then disappeared in the next instant. The twin sisters looked at each other without saying anything. Only after they stabilized their emotions did they start to speak. After a long long time, the vanished clown showed up in the office. Tu Jiaya looked at him. She then brought out the 4-stamp ck card daringly, ignoring Tu Jiaqings opposition, I, Id like to make a wish too... ... ... Late at night, outside the airport. Tu Jiaya and Tu Jiaqing supported each other. Luo Qiu passed some fake identifications and documents which did not have any problems to the two and said calmly, Follow the address as soon as you reach the destination. Youll find a new ce to live and possess new identities. Tu Jiaya took them over carefully. Well, two customers, please keep the periods of doing good in mind... If one does something evil directly or indirectly, Ill go personallye by to seekpensation for the breach of contract. Both nodded without a thought. This night was too weird but amazing, like the life after surviving a disaster. How did you deal with Lin Geng? Tu Jiaya couldnt stop herself from asking. She couldnt make sure whether Lin Geng would appear again and how long can their so-called new life be maintained. In Miss Tu Jiaqings wish, there are some uses about having Lin Geng pay for his crimes... Therefore, dont worry about these because we can guarantee itll be done thoughtfully and perfectly. Maybe you two will understand thatter. Anyway, hopefully, you two can live on happilyter on. No need for you to tell us that. Tu Jiaya was still wary. Tu Jiaqing also didnt say a word. The sisters held each other, turning around and walking to the airport. As they left, clear footstep could be heard behind Luo Qiu. The evesting beautiful servant girl walked close to him. Master seems to be hated. Luo Qiu took off the mask, shrugging his shoulder, Thats why I think its right to wear a mask. He smiled, But its normal to be hated. Tu Jiaqing spent 3 years worth of time in exchange for saving her sister and paid 10 years in exchange that Lin Geng got the punishment he deserved and the rest of her time to return to her original appearance... As for Tu Jiaya, she has to do good works till she dies, in exchange for keeping her sisters soul and the opportunity to restart her life. As a result, leaving her home and being controlled by morality forever... Dont you think its normal she gets mad? But she doesnt know, if it wasnt for the 4 stamps, she wont get these back. You Ye softly voiced. However, if both of them can finish the contract, thatll be enough to offset their souls. Luo Qiu shook his head. He didnt want to talk about these matters anymore. You Ye eyed the gradually disappearing shadows of the sisters, beforementing indifferently, Humans, are really so weak. Luo Qiu nodded, agreeing. But then he said softly, Hence, that is probably the reason, they support each other, walking down the path known as life. Chapter 69 The Doughty and Well-Informed Mass of Chaoyun Area ck Soul No.18 felt an unprecedented thrill. It also felt strong ill intentions from the clubs head stewardess. ck Soul No.18 even fell into deep thought, wondering if he had offended Miss You Ye in ways he didnt realize. If not... What the hell was this!! No.18 dared not move. It was the home of the target who needed to be protected. This was also the new masters home. However, he had to pretend that he couldnt see or hear anything. Just like that, ck Soul No.18 squatted outside the entrance door like a door-god, merely observing the lift going up and down. Dont just stop at the basement floor! Come up quickly! ... ... Were there any other ck souls nearby? It did not seem to be so. After a further check, it seemed to have left. As he had just woke up, Luo Qiu gazed at the ceiling in a daze. Luo Qiu still got up on time despite thinking about this question. Breakfast had beenid out on the dining table. Ren Ziling had woke up early. At this moment, she was focusing on the morning news while having the bread and milk. Early this morning, ording to the reports of the Chaoyun masses, the Chaoyun police have caught a man surnamed Lin on ounts of drug consumption and drug possession in a deluxe apartment at Mashan Road Neighborhoods. The police spokesperson announced that Mr. Lin was the legal representative of some entertainmentpany and was found with a massive amount of drugs at his home. Mr. Lin has been in aa due to his drug abuse... This event is under further investigation... You Ye said, that it would be unlikely for him to wake up. Even if he woke up, all he could do was move his eyelids andy in bed... Tu Jiaqing hoped that Lin Geng would be punished for his crimes. This was probably the end for him. ... ... At this time, while Luo Qiu was pouring water, he heard Ren Ziling whisper seriously, That makes no sense... Why is it again from the Chaoyun Mass? Why do I never get any wind of this? Why is it the Chaoyun Mass that always manages to catch those drug addicts and criminals? And what the hell is with that man surnamed Lin? Its obviously Lin Geng. And it was I who investigate him first!! Luo Qiu sat down, showing an innocent expression, Do you know him? Ren Ziling replied absently, Hes the boss of Heavens Shadow, someone that always shows on the headlines. She picked up the phone, Dont know about Jiayas situation... still cant get through? Luo Qiu... changed the subject, Its time for work. F*ck! Ill bete! Ren Ziling shouted after checking the time, then she hurried to prepare in her disorderly manner just like usual. Have you get all you need? I wont send anything to your office again, Luo Qiu said unemotionally. Ren Ziling paused a moment, she walked over to Luo Qiu suddenly before sniffing at his clothes for a second, then put her arm over his shoulder, Brat, take her back home for dinner when shes free. ... Luo Qiu showed a nk expression as he didnt understand her words. Yeah, thats it. Dont forget it! Ren Ziling pped Luo Qiu on his shoulder and pinched his face, My son is always the most handsome boy! ... You are going to bete. !!! ... ... Boss Luo skipped sses today. Whether he attended sses or not, as long as he could pass the final exam, then he would get enough credit points. However, he didnt head back to the club immediately. Instead, he locked onto You Yes location and arrived in a dry room filled with all sorts of instruments and vessels. It was likely to be aboratory or a testing site. Several people were dressed in white gowns. They seemed to be fast asleep on the table. Only You Ye was in action. There was also the slight sound of dripping---from the activated high-pressure liquid chromatograph. The servant girl wore the same white coat as those guys. Her hair coiled along with a pair of ck frame sses on her face. When Luo Qiu arrived, You Ye was shaking a test tube in her hand. Where is this? I didnt want to waste a lot of time waiting for the purchased equipment to arrived; therefore, I borrowed this pharmaceutical factorysboratory. You Ye put the test tube into the holder, standing with putting both hands together. Though she dressed differed, but still acted as a servant girl. What purchase? Well, there is an exclusiveboratory in Russia; nevertheless, itll be hard to move it here. You Ye said. Luo Qiu was shocked. Whats thisboratory for? You Ye smiled. An interest of mine. But if Master doesnt like it, You Ye can seal it. Luo Qiu shook his head. No need. It must be for killing time during this long period. Luo Qiu added, Let me see itter... By the way, is there anything for you to call me here? You Ye gestured for Luo Qiu toe to her side. Master, I did an analysis on the items found in Lin Gengs home. Luo Qiu was astounded. Those drugs should be heroin or crystal meth, etc. You Ye nodded. Yes, those are whatmon people can get ess to the market. However, those will leave great damage on people. There is a need to develop some new products that can lower the risk while giving even more pleasant sensations for those few people who cant resist the euphoria from drugs... Of course, people will have more dependence on new ones. Luo Qiu nodded. He felt he had gained more knowledge. He then raised a further question. You mean, what Lin Geng used is a new drug? You Ye said, I came here to experiment after sending the sisters awayst night. Lin Geng has two kinds of drugs. One is for controlling the artists in hispany, such as the one Tu Jiaya got addicted to, which is considered a mixed type. It has been synthesized by adding some stimnts and crystal meth through a simple method. A little time is needed before the recipe can be found... But its not difficult to achieve it. As to what Lin Geng uses himself, it is probably not an item that can be confected by amon drug dealer. What do you mean? As for the other one, it contains very little methamphetamine, the rest are all unknown substances. You Ye shook her head, Its still in analysis... However, its clear that they are not the usual materials for producing drugs. In addition, when its injected into the blood vessel, itbines quickly with the blood, and releases a special hormone, which can stimte the parietal lobe of the brain directly... Luo Qiu tried to understand what she was talking about but he failed. Therefore, You Ye stopped talking and gave him a smile. In general, its something that can make people smarter and feel energetic after using it. But seems itll erode the mentality of the user as a side effect. Was it a drug that made people intelligent? What if it is overused? Luo Qiu asked suddenly. You Ye pointed at a mouse in a ss box nearby, Ive extracted the main part of the drug that was found in Lin Gengs home and injected it into the mouse several times. With this, You Ye took out a tube of blood from a fridge at the side. She opened the box and poured the blood into it. Nothing happened to the mouse first. However, its eyes soon turned red. Its ws and teeth grew at an rming rate. Then its whole body instantly pounced on the puddle of blood. --- Chaoyun ()Mass---Ites from a word mentioned in mandarin medias reports---Chaoyang Mass. Theres a district called Chaoyang District in Beijing. Many artists are always found to be taking drugs in that area. They were finally caught due to tips reported by the residents that live in the Chaoyang District. Therefore, this writer made up a simr name to describe these people who have a strong sense of justice and always fought against corrupt powers. Chapter 70 Mo Xiaofei Theboratory rat suddenly became still after a series of frenzied actions. It then fell over, looking like it wont survive for long. You Ye said while pondering, It cant bear it and the extent of frenziness is stronger thanst time. Luo Qiu knitted his brows. This drug... could make humans go crazy. You Ye said, Yet some other substances in it may restrain this effect. Besides, if one doesnt use it massively in a long period, this worst situation probably would not happen. This might because the person who produced it considered its real side effect or that the maker added the restraining substances intentionally... Well, of course only the creator knows the real reason. Luo Qiu looked at You Ye, Lin Geng should have fainted. It was different from this, right? As for the best way to deal with Lin Geng, Luo Qiu left that task to You Ye---he thought You Ye would do better than him. As to the reason... It was obvious. Boss Luo didnt think he---the new club boss would be any match,pared to the 300-year-experienced Ms Puppet, in both knowledge and the ability to handle problems. He just stayed there for a while. Once he felt the sisters were almost done with pouring out each others feelings to one another, he returned in light of the estimated time, then only listened to how You Yes handled Lin Geng. Yes, because what he used is justmon heroin. You Ye said. Considering that there is a small probability of going crazy, we didnt choose the new products. Besides, we dont want to get too involved, even though it cant be considered as trouble. Now, if Lin Geng wakes up, he will just be a vegetable and cant move, which is the retribution he deserves. In addition, The police have sessfully found some evidence revealing that certain improper means have been used by the Heavens Shadow Entertainment. Reaping what he sowed and losing all his reputation, I think the Tu sisters will be satisfied with this result. Luo Qiu nodded, but still felt curious, Oh by the way, how did you find the difference between these and themon drugs? You Ye winked, Weve done something simr before and obtained several forms from some big drug traffickers; therefore, we know quite a lot about themon drugs. I only nned to research this drug because I felt there was a difference. And as to the punishment to Lin Geng, it wont be changed even if recing the drugs...Is there anything wrong, master? Luo Qiu shook his head, thinking at the same time, We mighte into contact with these people, thus its not bad to know and get used to it early. He suddenly remembered faintly sensing the aura of a ck Soul this morning so he asked, By the way, except for No.9, where are the other ck Soul Envoys? I remember that you said they are sent to every corner of the world, so some may note back so quickly. However, some time have passed, some of them should have beene back already. Luo Qiu also remembered that he already said that he wanted to meet all the ck Soul Envoys. You Ye said, There are 21 ck Soul Envoys, yet all of them are on vacation except for No.3, No.9, No. 18 and No.77. No.77 is attracting a super high-quality customer with all his strength. No.1 and No.18 are not avable at the moment. Nheless, if master longs to meet them, Ill wake up all the others that are all on vacation. on vacation? Yes, ck Soul Envoys are eligible to use their umted achievements to ignore their ck Soul Identities and enter society as human beings, enjoying their lives. The length of time depends on their achievements. You Ye nced at Luo Qiu, saying, Their vacations have been approved by the former boss. The reason ck Soul Envoys kept seeking out potential customers and fighting for their targets during their whole life was so that theyd be able to achieve freedom after getting enough achievements some dayter. However, this goal seemed too much distant and illusionary. Therefore, the vacation system had been created. Most envoys realized their vacations were a waste of their achievements but still felt gave it up willingly... The long-term goals seemed impossible toe true but for short-term goals, despite it being only several years or a dozen years... but they would have friends, a spouse, even families, able to enjoy life likemon people. No need. Luo Qiu shook his head, Lets talk about that after their vacations. Well... seems like a new customering. ... ... Mo Xiaofei lowered his head while body trembled. Not far away from the school, there were always some students extorting him for money. Today, the situation was the same. Besides those familiar faces, another guy came today. He seemed to be in his twenties, wearing a small singlet, with blond hair and a cigarette in his mouth. In Mo Xiaofeis eyes, these kind of people were unemployed youths. Or more bluntly, gangsters and street hooligans. Yet, he dared not to speak out these words. Is he the guy? Blondie sized Mo Xiaofei up and down. A student near him who was wearing his school uniform with a national style added right away, Yes, Brother Quan! This brat is very obedient, without any special background. His mother is an ordinary female worker, and father is a cripple. Mo Xiaofei felt agitated and said, Dare you say that again?! However, just after he exploded, the very next second, Mo Xiofei was pushed against the wall by another student. He tried to hit back but was too weak. Then, stomach was struck by a fist by his opponent. It was so painful that he almost retched. Blondie said, Seems like he isnt that obedient. The student beside him exined, Its not because of that. If we dont mention his father, hes always well-behaved... But I like to say that to tease him. Hahaha, youre too mean, but I like it. Blondieughed out loud, grasping Mo Xiaofeis cor and lifted him up, Youre Mo Xiaofei right? Brother Quan patted Mo Xiaofeis cheek, giving him a sneer, I didnt find you for anything in particr today, except to tell you that this ce under my watch. Obediently listen to my words when you see me next time. And I have something for you to do. Youd better be here before 8 this evening. What are you going to do? Mo Xiaofei was scared. Brother Quan pinched Mo Xiaofeis chin, You dont have to worry about it now. Anyway, remember, be here on time. And listen, its easy for me to ask around for where your live... imagine the consequences. With this, Brother Quan let go Mo Xiaofeis cor and tidied up his own clothes,ughing scornfully. Now some f*ckin stupid students think that itll be useful to tell the school or call the police. But what about the result? We are betting our lives everyday, so what are a few days of jail time? On the other hand, what about you guys? It might be rather unfortunate? Mo Xiaofeis face turned slightly pale due to the threat. Be here on time. Brother Quan spoke out the words coolly, then left with the wrinkled cigarette. Chapter 71 I Want to Be a Hero He returned home straightaway after school. His father couldnt move his legs anymore and could only get about using a wheelchair. Due to his fathers disability, Mo Xiaofei had helped out with the housework ever since he started to understand their situation. He finished cooking dinner swiftly, leaving a portion for his mother who hadnte back yet, then walked into his fathers room. Though disabled, in Mo Xiaofeis opinion, his father didnt be passive or frustrated, rather, he faced life with a positive attitude. Since he lost both legs, his father couldnt work anymore. From then on, he started to learn wood sculpting and set up his own online store. Business was neither good nor bad. Together with his mothers wage, their life was considered alright. Dad,e have dinner. His father---Mo Hongqis sideburns were already gray. After he heard his sons calling, he set down the sculpting knife and gave a smile. OK. He pulled the wheelchair over to himself, holding the chair to support his body and tried to move over. Mo Xiaofei hurriedly came over to help. Each time he saw this, Mo Xiaofei felt ineffably grieved. His father was a strong man and could lift him up easily during his childhood. He always climbed on top of his fathers arm, hanging himself in the air, both he and his father had fun during those times. But now, it was hard to achieve this kind of actions. Mo Hongqi used to be a fireman before the ident. Ever since Mo Xiaofei was a child, his father had been a hero in his heart. He used to dream of bing a fireman, a hero who would rescue peoples lives when they were in danger after he grew up, just like his father. Mo Xiaofei felt rather impulsive today... No one knew the reason. Dad... do you ever regret your decision at the fire that year? Mo Hongqi gave a start, raising his head and looking at his son, saying softly, Now, arent we living well anyway? Mo Xiaofei fell silent. His father was forever a true hero in his heart even though he couldnt stand any longer. His father was positive and optimistic and never felt self-abased on ount of his physical condition. But he, on the other hand, was... coward. He didnt dare to make a sound even though he was bullied because he was afraid that itd make trouble for his family... he was even more unwilling to let his father stand up for him. After dinner, Mo Xiaofei went back to his room. He stared at the electronic rm clock in a daze. The words from Blondie wandered around in his mind. He was unwilling to witness any more misfortune befall his father who just had been managed to cheer up. Mo Xiaofei gritted his teeth, he couldnt be a coward anymore! Therefore, after giving an excuse, he left his house, arriving at the ce which the blond hair Brother Quan instructed him to be. Those students were there again... This was the back door of an automotive repair shop. When Mo Xiaofei came, those guys were chatting. You came. Quite punctual. The blond hair Brother Quan walked to Mo Xiaofei and nodded. At that time, the Brother Quan fished out the key and opened the back door before driving a car out, saying, You guys, get in the car. Mo Xiaofei hesitated for a while. In the end, he was reluctantly dragged in by some of the students into the car. Soon, the car had been stopped outside a bar. Brother Quan took them into an alleyway. It was then the back door of the bar opened and a man walked out. He passed a ck bag to Brother Quan and also said something. Only after the man went back and closed the door did Brother Quan return. He took out a small pack which was full of white powder. Then, he stuffed the small pack into his own pocket with a smile. Later on, you guys send these items to the appointed ce as per my orders. Someone will be there waiting for you. Brother Quan... Wasnt it Mo Xiaofei who was the one that would be delivering them, one of the students said in a strange voice. We... need to as well? Brother Quan snorted. Are you idiots? Is he able to send them all in one night? He then continued, But be assured, I wont let you do it for free. After sending it all, Ill give each one 300 yuan as a reward. All of them hesitated. However, at this time, Mo Xiaofei knitted his brows. Whats this? Brother Quan smirked. Its an excellent thing... Why? Do you want to have a try? Somehow, Mo Xiaofei suddenly became courageous. Taking advantage that the Brother Quan was distracted, he snatched the whole bag and hugged it in his arms. What the hell are you doing? Brother Quan became furious. Mo Xiaofei gnashed his teeth, taking a few steps back and turned to run away. He didnt know where his courage came from... He had a pretty good guess about what the white powder was. His father had been being an upright and grave person all his life, rescuing people regardless of his own personal safety. As his son, Mo Xiaofei thought even if he was weak in character, he could never do something to harm people---He had not thought about the consequences, merely letting the blood rush to his head. However, after running for a certain distance, he found the weak him was not able to escape. Then, he could not help regretting his rash decision. Damn! It was a dead end! Why is it a dead end? Looking at Brother Quan and the several other students, Mo Xiaofei leaned against the wall, saying in a quivering voice, Donte over here! Or Ill throw this away! Do it. Brother Quan sneered. Lets see how far can you throw it. Or you eat it all if youre brave! Go get it back! Once Brother Quan gave the order, those students dashed towards Mo Xiaofei immediately. Someone reached out for the bag in his hand. As he was panicked, Mo Xiaofei threw the bag---to the other side of the wall. Brother Quan was dumbfounded. He exploded in anger. Hold down this guy! Wait for me toe back and teach him a lesson! Brother Quan started estimating the height of the wall. Ultimately, he chose to take a detour to get it. Listening to the faint beat from the other side of the wall, it was perhaps the back alley of a dance hall or a bar. ... ... Crack. The small bag fell near the feet of a shadow. The clubs servant girl lowered her head and nced downwards, seeing many pouch packets falling out of the ck bag. She picked and opened one, before smelling it. Seems I dont have to buy it... Saves me some time then. With a smile, You Ye walked out of this alley like a queen of the night---she didnt care what happened to the other side of the wall, it was not her business. As long as she finished the task that the boss ordered her to do, it was all good. ... ... After a short while, Brother Quan came back in a rage. He looked at those students, then looked at Mo Xiaofei before kicking him in the belly mercilessly. Youve lost one ten thousand worth of goods of mine! Are you f*ckin courting death?!! Mo Xiaofei wanted to retaliate but he couldnt move after being controlled by several students. Every blow of Brother Quans fist was like hammer strike, hitting him into a world of pain. Brother Quan, stop. Hes spitting out blood already! a student said in a flurried tone. Youll beat him to death! Brother Quan kicked Mo Xiaofei one more time, then spat. If I cant find it, youll see how your whole family die! Mo Xiaofei fainted in pain. He didnt know when he woke up. He just felt like all his bones were broken and the alley had turned bright... it seemed the night had passed. Mo Xiaofei crawled on the ground with difficulty, trying to be out of the alley. I achieved nothing; instead, I caused more trouble? I only want to be a straight and strong man like my father. Am I still a useless person? Mo Xiaofeis vision blurred. As he crawled, he seemed to enter some other ce. There was a person suddenly asking him, Dear customer, what do you need? Need? What do I need? I... I need power... I want to be a hero that can protect my family... Chapter 72 Resolution Transfer Luo Qiu was sizing up the new customer. He seemed to be hurt seriously. After all, he had spitted out a lot of blood, perhaps even rupturing his internal organs. "Take a seat." He treated the customer with the basic courtesy. Actually, many of the mysterious points of the club could be skipped when meeting new customers as it would be more convincing to do one action, rather than speaking a thousand sentences. Mo Xiaofeis body started to leave the floor. A wonderful power lifted him up and sent him to the seat. A shocked look could be seen on Mo Xiaofeis face. Luo Qiu had gotten used to the clown face. At present, he sat opposite to Mo Xiaofei, "Customer, you said you want to obtain power, right?" "You..." Mo Xiaofei regained some rity. He wondered if it was due to the ce here, he felt the pain to be relieved by a little. At the same time, he took a look at the man with the clown mask, then move his attention to the beautiful servant girl beside him. "Who are you guys... immortals... or demons?" "Were merely businessmen," Luo Qiu said indifferently. "Theoretically we can sell anything you want, on the condition that you can afford it." Mo Xiaofei breathing turned rapid. "You can sell me anything... There are no free lunches in this world. You may want something more besides money, right? My life? Or my soul?" Why... A kid at his age seems to be easier tomunicate with... Luo Qiu said briskly, "Those can be considered as items to be traded. Of course as a human, you can choose other objects to make the deal." "That might be something like rtionship, love, happiness or some part of my body... In brief, what I have, whether invisible or substantial objects, it wont be money, right?" The club leader was astonished by this kids words again. Perhaps a child at his age might find it easier to ept weird events. No guidance was needed from the boss, Mo Xiaofei said immediately, "Ill exchange it with my soul! As long as you can provide me a strong power!" Luo Qiu fell silent for a minute, then asked, "There are many kinds of strong powers. Which one would you like to choose? Money, authority, or pure physical power? There are all regarded as strong powers." Mo Xiaofeis expression became intense. "Id like to own the super power that you used to move me just now! It should be something like telekinesis, able to move objects without touching them! But dont lie to me, dont show some small tricks like moving soda cans to deceive me!" Luo Qiu said stonily, "Customer, if you want to exchange it for your soul, itll have a time limit." "In any case, you only want my soul! And Im willing to offer it but you have to provide me the best one!" Watching Mo Xiaofeis look filled with rage, Luo Qiu nodded, "I see, the quality of your soul is obviously not worth only a soda can. Well, we can sign the contract now." This was probably the fastest transaction Luo Qiu ever finished... Because of Mo Xiaofeis frankness. Mo Xiaofei looked at the goatskin roll unfolded in front of him, gritting his teeth... After signing, Ill own a strong power! Dad, I know you want me to be a strong man that can stand upright! Now, its my turn to be the man youre proud of... your hero! ... ... "Is it... done?" Mo Xiaofei gazed at both his hands in amazement, touching his body. He felt he was at an unprecedented top form. In a sh, he went back to the former alley. Mo Xiaofei suddenly shook his fist and the garbage bin in the back alley flew out the next second, heading straight towards the dead end. Boom!! The whole iron garbage bin transformed instantly, bing scrap iron. Finally, it left a huge destructive trace leaving on the wall. Mo Xiaofei looked at his palms, with an overjoyed expression while mumbling, "I have got power... Ive got power! Brother Quan... If you dare hurt my family..." With a deep breath and waving his hand, he turned around and left. After he left, the clubs boss came to this alley along with the servant girl, watching Mo Xiaofeis back. "It looks as if some new souls will enter the ount soon," You Ye said softly near Luo Qiu. But Luo Qiu muttered, "I developed his brain to give him that ability, which can trigger a humanstent talent... human beings will certainly evolve though this way some day." Luo Qiu didnt answer her, instead merely moved his mind to give rise to a thought, which made the dustbin returned to its original shape, although many folds could still be seen on its surface. The garbage had also been returned back into the bin. Even the fallen gravel from the damage on the wall regained as its former appearance as well. This was Luo Qius caring for public property. After everything had been restored, Luo Qiu touched the wall. This time, he did not speak with You Ye. He was thinking. It wasnt him that develop Mo Xiaofeis brain or the body swap of Tu Jiaya and her sister. Furthermore, turning the bone marrow to be suitable for Jiang Chus son which hadnt matched at beginning, was not due to him either. Yet at the same time, it could be said to be because of him. One should say those were all the abilities from the club or more likely due to that weird altar. He was just a carrier of this ability. When buyers signed a contract with the seller, the club would realized the buyers requirements through Luo Qiu. However, the way to achieve it was not something that could be determined by him at the current stage. Such as developing Mo Xiaofeis brain, having him possess some super power that was simr to telekinesis. The price was the excessive consumption of his health, and reduction of his lifespan---the more he used this ability and at a deeper level, the more harmful it will be to his own body. He used his soul as a transaction fee only to exchange it for an opportunity to develop his brain---As for the side effects due to ceaseless usage, it was not included in the transaction. The sentence It looks as if some new souls will enter the ount soon meant just that. This was not the only way to give Mo Xiaofei the telekinesis ability but they chose this simple and rtively crude method to achieve it... Part of the reason was because Mo Xiaofei was ignorant about these consequences and merely longed for the super power... Yet, this was probably the resolution transferred by the club to this new leader. ... ... Were not charity organization! Hum!!! To rid himself of the heavy atmosphere, Boss Luo imagined those words in a charming tsundere Lolitas tone. Chapter 73 If You Like Him, Say It Out Loud! He came today? Luo Dance gazed at Luo Qiu, who was sitting there quietly as usual. She appeared to be absent of mind, counting the remaining lifespan of the uncle and aunt silently. The aunt had been living for dozens of years. She was not educated but had more worldly wisdom than the young ones. She pulled Luo Dance aside. The beauty of the bun house from dozen of years ago was speaking to the current beauty of the bun house while holding her hand. Dance, tell me the truth, do you have a crush on little Luo Qiu? The aunt was waiting to see the shyness of a young girl. Nevertheless, she couldnt have known that the young girl was actually a butterfly monster that had just achieved eclosion. This meant she didnt know what have a crush on meant. Why should I have a crush on him? Luo Dance blinked her eyes. Disbelief could be seen on the aunts face. She was very confident in her numerous years of experience. No? Then why did you peek at him the whole morning? Luo Dance didnt know what to say, neither did she know how to handle the situation. She had no choice but to shake her head, Aunt, its not like that. The aunt blinked her cloudy eyes, as if she had seen through everything. She felt this girl was pitiful. She had lost her memory and didnt even know her origins. Therefore, she might have no idea about what kind of person she liked. Hence, the aunt said, Young one, you have been sneaking nces at him all day. This isnt false, right? Thats because I dont know what the boss of that weird club will do. However, Luo Dance still nodded. The aunt added, Then, when your gaze meet his, do you feel nervous? Luo Dance searched through her thoughts for a while before nodding subconsciously. She felt a different feeling when their gazes meet each other... It was like the feeling she felt when she was very young and saw the huge monsters passing by her. However, it was slightly different... this feeling was scarier. Are there butterflies in your stomach? The aunt asked her step by step. Luo Dance considered for a while before nodding. And you will be afraid that little Luo Qius will notice your nces! Right? The aunt inquired with a smile. As to this part, Luo Dance nodded seriously. The aunt then patted Luo Dances hand before stating the conclusion. Thats it! That means you like him! ...I like him?? The aunt asked slowly, Another question, did you feel happy when you brought back several boxes of milkst time? Luo Dance nodded, she was definitely happy because she didnt have to starve. You said the milk was from little Luo Qiu, right? She nodded. So youre actually happy right? The aunt said. Luo Dance felt something wasnt right. Those were paid by Huang Chengyin, it was just that before they left, Luo Qiu had said If its not enough, take more. This was the reason she dared to ept more. Therefore to a certain extent, the milk was gifted by Luo Qiu... The young butterfly monster felt that there was some confusion regarding this issue. Anyway, she was happy in the end. So she nodded again. The aunt didnt intend to stop her questions, Do you hope that he will give something else to you? With this, a look of expectancy appeared on the young monsters face... she did look forward to getting more milk and honey. Do you think hes special, totally different from others? Luo Dance admitted this issue rather quickly. Thats it! The aunt smiled happily. You always peek at him, feeling afraid if he found out. And butterflies in your stomach, while thinking hes the most special person, and sometimes want to receive gifts from him! Those all mean you like him! Luo Dance eyes opened wide. I, I like him? The aunt said slightly, Girl, dont be shy. I have gone through that period too! When I was young, I had the same feelings you had when I was with Old Chen. You might not want to admit it but thats definitely what you feel! Luo Dance wanted to say something else but the aunt wished for the pure girl to be happy, so she gave her some sincere words and earnest wishes. Girl, what do you think of me? Do you trust me? Luo Dance nodded. The aunt consoled her, Believe me, you cant go wrong! You definitely like him! Ive lived all my life, its easy to see through young peoples emotions. Luo Dance shook her head. Like forest monsters, the older they were, the more intelligent they were. For instance, the grandfather tree monster, who had died of environment pollution, was a respectful senior. He said, Having an aged senior in the family is like having a treasure. If youre confused, its better to listen to the seniors. Because theyre more experienced and knowledgeable than those ignorant little guys. Humans... were probably the same. The little monster looked through the window, watching at the quiet and lonely person. Is this... the like that humans always mentioned? Aunt, What should I do? Dont worry! Ill help you! The aunt, with smooth movements, took out a steaming basket filled with dim sum from the steamer outside the door and passed it to Luo Dance, First, you should have more contact with each other! It used to be that a boy should chase after a girl; however, times have changed. a girl can act more daringly and pursue a boy! Luo Dance looked at the basket and was at a loss of what to do. At that moment, the aunt pushed her back. Go to him! Be brave! If you like him, speak it out loud! Have him know you are fond of him! Express your feelings with actions! Or even say it out! Is that really true? But the grandpa tree monster said some simr words as well. Monsters are monsters. They should adore nature, and stay true to their heart. If you were keen on him, tell him directly. Your butterfly tribe is almost extinct, so it would be better to reproduce quickly... ... ... Luo Qiu was counting down the time. He merely intended to be with Old Chen during his final moments. As he was turning the New Testament in his hand, Luo Dance suddenly rush towards him in a fluster. Luo Qiu raised his head and found that the young butterfly monster was holding a steaming basket while standing in front of him. It seemed she was at a loss of what to do next. Something the matter? Luo Dance nced back at the aunt whom at hidden herself to spy on them. All she could do was cing the steaming basket in front of him. For, for you. I didnt order this. Luo Qiu gave a start. Looking at her ufortable behaviour, Luo Qiu naturally discovered the hiding aunt. Before he realized what happened, the butterfly monster took on the attitude of a dying warrior and shouted at him. I...I like you!! The event was probably too much for Luo Qius psychological endurance to handle. In that moment of inattentiveness, the New Testament in his hand fell to the floor. Poof... At the same time, the whole dining room was shocked. The aunt standing outside opened her mouth wide, with a miserable look on her face. She felt too embarrassed to watch any more. Chapter 74 Judgmen ... Good job, girl! I support you!! These words were all from their neighbors who were merely watching the fun. An old man was whistling, and some others were pping, perhaps because of the little girls bravery. Luo Qiu thought so as well. He lowered to pick up the book, then tapped the table with his finger. Almost at the same time, several sses suddenly turned over and scalding tea water poured onto the pants of the several most enthusiastic old men. Other customers shifted attentions to them involuntarily but found that there was nothing worth watching. Just as they intended to follow-up the story of the new bun house beauty, the young pair of male and female had already vanished. When did they slip away? Why didnt anybody witness it? What did the aunt say to you? They were actually at the back of the bun house. After bringing her out, Luo Qiu asked her, not knowing whether tough or cry. Luo Dance said without thought, The aunt said, I might be fond of you. She told me to let you know that, and asked me to be braver. Youre really brave. Luo Qiuughed. What did she tell you that? Dont try to hide the truth. Luo Dance had no choice but to say out the whole process. In his imagination, the monsters should be smarter, or could peer into the hearts of humans; for the more intelligent ones, they should be able to dally with the human heart. However, it turned out there were still some innocent monsters that existed in their group. Having his general knowledge updated, Luo Qiu shook his head. Remember, before you give a confession of love next time, you should make sure the man is someone you really like. Though youre a monster, you are, theoretically, still a female as well. A girls confession is considered a precious thing. She still didnt understand. Luo Dance merely showed him a puzzled face. The clubs master had no interest in teaching a monster what love was; therefore, he shook his head, going through the motions, Go back to work. Youll understand itter. Oh! The little monster nodded without saying a word. Her face was devoid of any depressed or embarrassed expressions. It was as if... she just did a simple thing. Luo Qiu sighed with relief. This was the second time he felt the viciousness of a female matchmaker besides Ren Ziling. After such an awkward asion, he might not go back there for a while... Furthermore, there would be not many opportunities that would cause him to stop by there again.. He raised his head and looked up at this decades-old bun house. At the same time, he saw Old Chens son approaching slowly while carrying two big bags of items. ... ... Mo Xiaofei still remembered the way to the automobile repair workshop. Yet the odd thing was, the doors were firmly closed during the daytime. Mo Xiaofei went around to the back door and stuck his ear onto the iron door. He could faintly hear some sounds from the inside... it seemed to be the sound of something being smashed. Recalling the ferocious look that Brother Quan showed and his threatening words, a hint of darkness shed through Mo Xiaofeis eyes. He stared at the lock, then abruptly wrinkled the area between his eyelids. With a crack sound, the lock became twisted. Then the door opened automatically in front of Mo XIaofei and he walked in soundlessly. Inside the workshop, Brother Quan sat beside a folded, square table. Hints of anger could still be seen on his face while he held a bottle of beer in his hand. Several students lowered heads in front of him. Swollen marks had been left all over their faces and dirty oil stains could be seen on their clothes. They looked at Brother Quan in fright whom had just taken a seat. Even after searching for a whole night, the thing he wanted hadnt been found. Therefore, they became the punching bag of Brother Quan. None of them dared to retaliate against him because he used to box, hence had a strong figure. If he went all out, they wouldnt even be able to bear one fist with their weak bodies. This is all Mo Xiaofeis fault! If he didnt go crazy, how could Brother Quan lose his item! If it wasnt for the fact that we didnt know if he was already dead or not, we would definitely teach him a good lesson! There was still ways to stop Brother Quan from beating them all up to vent his anger. For example, one student was nning this. F*ck! I wont have my things lose for free! If I know which f*ckin b*itch picked it up, Ill peel off his skin! Brother Quan pounded the table forcefully. You guys, go to check if that brat Mo Xiaofei died or not! And find out where Mo Xiaofeis home is! F*ck, hed better not die, so that I can ask his father for the payment of the debt! That wont be necessary. All of a sudden, a light voice came from the door. Everyone else gave a start. Mo Xiaofei walked out one step at a time. His clothes were still the same clothes he wore yesterday, and he still maintained the same messy appearance after he had been assaulted. The only difference was that the originally heavily injured body seemed to be fine now. Brother Quan sneered and stood up. Tut, you didnt die and actually came running back. You have guts... You came to see me? Did you get the item back? Brat, I appreciate your audacity. If you return it, this matter will be written off. And Ill protect from now on! No, I didnt. Mo Xiaofei shook his head. If this happened a day ago, he wouldnt even have the courage to speak. Whereas now at this moment, he was not afraid at all. Mo Xiaofei took a deep breath. Im here to tell you, that youd better not hurt my family. Or youll face the consequences! Blond hair Brother Quan went crazy with anger, feeling as if he heard the funniest joke of the year. He hurled the canned beer that was in his hand towards the ground, rapidly approaching Mo Xiaofei. Seems like you havent had enough! Even when it seemed like Brother Quans fist was about to strike him, Mo Xiaofei neither retreated nor evade it. In his eyes, Brother Quans action seemed to slow down drastically. He stretched out his hand, with 5 fingers spread out. Between the electric sparks, Brother Quans body flew backward, smashing into the side door of a car. Boom!!! The car doorpletely caved in. The car window even shattered at the same time. Brother Quan felt as though he had been hit by a lorry. An intense pain emitted from his spinal cord, the agony almost letting him lose his soul. You... you... Brother Quan could not speak. Instead, a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. However, at this time, Mo Xiaofei extended his arm and grabbed the air causing Blond hair Brother Quan to be dragged back from afar. Mo Xiaofei caught Brother Quans hair, kicking his belly severely. Ive said, that you would have to bear the consequences. Ah---!! With hearing the screech from Brother Quan, the faces of those students turned dreadfully pale due to fright. What happened to Mo Xiaofei... he caught him without body contact? They really witnessed this scene. Brother Quans body directly floated to him from several meters away! Several students freaked out. They slowly backed away... before turning around attempting to flee. None of you guys can leave. Hearing Mo Xiaofeis cold voice, those students seemed to be pulled back by something and were dragged towards him. Receive my judgment. No, no---!! Chapter 75 Year after Year, Simple Days The sound of screeching and begging for mercy seemed to resound near his ears. Mo Xiaofeis face became pale after calming down, then drew himself back involuntarily. He stopped as he bumped into the door of forklift that was raised in the air by a pneumatic elevator. The falling Brother Quan and the students... They were bathed in blood and were on theirst legs. If they couldnt be rescued in time, their life would definitely end. Mo Xiaofei found that he was covered in a cold sweat. After finishing venting his indignation, he was shocked to see this sort of bloody spectacle in front of his eyes. No...they deserve it. I was just punishing their wrongs. Right! I was merely stopping them frommitting other crimes. I didnt do anything wrong. This world is much too unfair, Im not wrong... Mo Xiaofei opened his mouth, eyes turned sharper and then mumbled to himself, Yes... I am doing good! Yes, since there are too many injustices happening in this society, then let me... Take them all down!!! ... ... Old Chens son had wandered around the back of the bun house. It was only until the bun house started closing that he reluctantly came in with two bags of presents. Watching his sons well-meaning behavior, Old Chen only said a sentence. Since youe back, then ask your wife and my grandson toe have a dinner together. His son said that he would ask his wife to take his son there after work. Old Chen requested Luo Qiu not to leave, then told his wife to buy more ingredients and cook a grand dinner. It had been a long time since they were so lively, therefore the aunt called Luo Dance to go together to the neighbor market after hearing her husbands words. At this time, Old Chen was clearing up all the tools---rolling pins, flour sifters and the working table. Wiping them tirelessly again and again. You are... Brother Luos son right? Old Chens son gazed at Luo Qiu for long and said, You look like him. Luo Qiu nodded. Old Chens son seemed to be finding some ways to alleviate boredom. Therefore he sat beside Luo Qiu and started chatting, talking about the life before. Your father was young in those days. He always rode his Jialing 70(bicycle) to the workce in a rush and would buy buns here to eat on the way. Old Chens son recalled that piece of history with a smile. Your father said he couldnt find the same taste at any other ce. Yeah, exactly. Luo Qiu looked at the only current worker---Old Chen, with a soft voice, I dont know how the taste was like dozens of years ago. But the taste hasnt changed in this ten years. Old Chens son was called Chen Youjiu. He gave him such a name because he wanted his son could have(You) achievements(jiu). Chen Youjiu was a studious man, who got into a bigpany after graduation. Then got married and purchased a new apartmentter and then had a fat son. Different areas in the same city meant the consumption levels differed. The poor or the wealthy had their own living areas. Chen Youjiu moved to the prosperous region of this old town to settle down. Watching Luo Qiu gazing at his father that kept working, Chen Youjiu felt embarrassed. They may be considered chatting but this was like a conversation between strangers. They were actually from the same ce, drank the same water and even used to eat popsicles sold in the same grocery store during the process of growing up. Was the grocery store that sold us ice cream still alright? Chen Youjiu had opened his mouth several times as he wanted to talk to Luo Qiu but found that Luo Qiu kept eyeing his father. This made him a bit puzzled. Brother Chen, how long have you not touched the items on the working table? Luo Qiu asked him faintly. Chen Youjiu gave a start and said without thinking, Might be since I went to university. Taking into ount the working period, it should be more than ten years in total. I thought so too, Luo Qiu said lightly. I dont have a deep impression either but all I remember is that there was a person, who always be around uncle. To be honest, when I said that the taste was the same, thatment might have been too simple. There is some difference actually... It could be said, that the best vor was during my childhood. When I came here for the first time with my father, he asked me, Does it taste good?. And I said Yes. He asked me Do you know why its tasty? I shook my head. Then my father said, Because its made by a whole family, thats why it tastes good. But I didnt understand at that time. It was during these years... that may be the time I realized why the vors are different. Chen Youjiu was stunned. He wanted to say something but didnt know what he should tell. Eventually, he blurted a sentence out of his mouth, Individuals cannot go back to before after theyve grown up. Luo Qiu said suddenly, Its a rare chance that today is so lively. I havent had a taste of the buns which made by Brother Chen and uncle in a long time. May I have a try? Chen Youjiu had no idea how to answer this young guy. He shook his head and said, I forgot how to make it because I havent touched it for a dozen years, plus its time to clean up everything now. Luo Qiu showed a look of pity, Well, thats right... but... He turned to Chen Youjiu, asking suddenly, Hasnt your kid ever eaten the buns you made personally? I... Luo Qiu stood up and ced back the chair and starting packing up his own stuff, I really do wish to stay for dinner but I dont think its appropriate for me to stay here any longer. Chen Youjiu intended to keep him being here; however, he couldnt say out those words in the end. Soon, Old Chen learned about Luo Qiu sneaking away but he didnt say a word. ... ... The aunt and Luo Dance hadnte back yet. Old Chen was smoking the tobo pipe that had decades of history while sitting with his son upstairs. They stayed in silence for an hour. Old Chen got up and walked into the room. He reappeared after a short while and passed an iron box to Chen Youjiu before exining, This is thend title. Dad? Chen Youjiu eyed on his old father in astonishment. Why are you... There are some things that you cannot keep forever. Old Chen shook his head. Its hard to live in the city. Im getting older, so these are useless to me. Your wife is from the city and she hasnt been having an easy life these recent years. Nevertheless, since you started down this path from the beginning, then walk down it as you desire. Dad, I... Have a good dinnerter. Old Chen bent his body and walked downstairs after he finished saying those words. Chen Youjiu held the iron box with a stack of documents in it. His nose twitched unountably, then stared at the old photos hanging on the wall in a daze. Chen Youjius wife and his son came together in the evening. Chen Youjiu didnt tell his wife the truth about him wanting to sell the house. Old Chen also didnt say anything at dinner. His son felt shy meeting the beautiful bun house sister. The whole family was happy. Not long after dinner, Chen Youjius wife went back home as it was gettingte and her son had to get up early for school tomorrow. The aunt got held her grandsons hands, telling him to alwayse back for a visit if he was avable. Chen Youjius nose twitched again, looking at the shop sign which had been hanging for several tens of years and gazed at Old Chen, who had been smoking his tobo pipe with his back against the others in the shop. Somehow, the question that Luo Qiu asked before he left suddenly came to his mind, Wait, wait for a minute. Mum, is tomorrows bun stuffing ready? Ah? Well, its marinating now. Why? Chen Youjiu rolled up his sleeves but didnt feelfortable. Therefore he simply took it off, leaving only his vest on and walked back into the kitchen. Im going to make a basket of buns for my son. ... ... When it was nearly dawn, Luo Qiu appeared alone on the second floor of the bun house. Old Chen was sitting on the old sofa and his wife was beside him, leaning against his shoulder with closed eyes. Old Chen also had his eyes closed. His head was leaning into his wifes hair. Both seemed to be fast asleep. The small butterfly monster was hugging her knees and sitting against the wall. When she saw Luo Qiusing, she said, The boss gave me some money. He told me not stay here any longer and find another ce to live. It should be like this. Luo Qiu said indifferently, Two people were dead in a house, so the third one, will definitely be suspected. The uncle thought you were an illegal resident that will be arrested once captured. Luo Dance looked like she was recalling something. Wait a moment, the uncle asked me to leave during the day because you would be here then. He requested me to deliver something to you. The small butterfly monster rushed downstairs. Luo Qiu nced at Old Chen and the aunt, walking close to them. He caught Old Chens hand and gently put it on the aunts hand. Theyve joined hands for all of their lives, how can it be forgotten during theirst moments. The butterfly monster came running back soon with a bag in her hand, The bosss son decided to make some buns but made a mess. He was even scolded by the boss during the whole time. Its weird. The boss was scolding so seriously but he seemed so happy during that time. And then? Then the boss finally did it himself. The small butterfly monsters eyes opened wide, He did it untilte at night and, by then, the bosss grandson was already asleep hence didnt get to eat them in the end. Luo Dance gave the bag to Luo Qiu, The boss said, this is the taste. Luo Qiu heaved a long sigh, grabbing it without saying. Then he reached to Old Chens back, stretching out his hands and prepared to take away his soul. Meanwhile, Luo Dance suddenly said, Wait! Can you help me take a photo? A photo? Luo Dance nodded, taking out a cellphone with an unknown brand which she treated as a treasure, This is what the boss bought for me. He said I can make phone calls as soon as I remembered the contact information of my family. I dared not say my information they knew were all lies... I think, I think Ill no longer be able to see the boss and aunt anymore. So, so... I dont really know how to use it. Take a seat. Luo Qiu nodded, taking the cellphone. Luo Dance sat near the aunt, showing her pure white teeth for the shot. As the light shed, Old Chens life through these dozens of years, stopped forever. ... ... While Ren Ziling walked out into the dining room with a drowsy look and tired yawns, she merely saw several steaming-hot stuffed buns and a small note nearby. F*ck, where did this guy go so early? That guy, who had just set foot on the ground of Romania, was gazing nkly at a castle that was perfectly preserved. Well, well see the Impaling Duke again. The servant girl at the side said lightly. Chapter 76 Castle Amidst the Sea of Flowers The old castle had two wings which consisted of the east wing and west wing. It was hidden behind arge field of forests and a sea of rose flowers. One could see mountains far away, giving it a picturesque feeling. Just like a wondend. Of course, it was the wondend based on the western mythic concepts. The castle was filled with a deep sense of history and did not have many people around. Only a narrow highway ess to the castle gate had been built. Luo Qiu and You Ye strolled along the road of roses, recalling the transaction contents of this customer stated in the ount book, or perhaps one should say, the consistent transactions with the Ceaucescu Family throughout hundreds of years. Throughout the period of these 500 years, the Ceaucescu Family had continued to purchase the sealing time of a devil by spending the souls of their family members. As for this devil, he was the Impaling Duke mentioned by You Ye. Or he could be also called Grand Flood Duke... but because he was known as the Impaling Duke, Boss Luo would definitely link this name with the other name Earl Drac together. Nevertheless, when Boss Luo and You Ye reached the castle gate, they unexpectedly saw many modern vehicles that had been staying there. While there was nock of precious luxury cars, it was the yellow brass four-wheeled wagon that he was interested in. It really was a wagon. Boss Luo had no desire to restrain himself and it was not bad to be a tourist before starting his work. However, the castle should be noisy at the moment, which didnt match the tranquility in this sea of rose flowers. ... ... The Ceaucescu Family was a quite an old family in this area. They hadsted for generations. These few days, all theter generations of the family hade back from different ces. This was because they were notified that the leader of the Ceaucescu Family---Jonathan, who just celebrated his 65-year-old birthday, was diagnosed with a terminal illness and would be not for long in this world. He had called up thewyer to deal with the question about wealth distribution. However ording to the tradition, most of the whole Ceaucescu Familys property would be assigned to merely one person, and the rest was for the remaining people. That meant the Ceaucescu Familys property controlled mainly by one person---However, the weird thing was, the inheritance would not always fall upon the direct decendants of the current leader. The inheritance rule was always followed based on a mysterious and ancient judging mechanism. At this moment, the steward who had been serving the castle master for 30 years obstructed the path of everyone who desired to meet Mr. Jonathan. Fangmiu, why do you not allow me to see my grandfather?! The young man questioned the old steward in a loud voice. As Jonathans direct grandson, the young Kista disyed his dissatisfaction due to the obstruction of the old steward. Yet the old steward said, Master Kista, please forgive my rudeness. But I have to obey the orders of the leader. He doesnt want to see anyone until hes ready. Kista gave a start and said with a frown, Are those my grandpas instructions? Yes, it is, my young master. The old steward nodded, looking at the other several young people and the older men of the Ceaucescu Family. Because the sessor would not always be a direct descendant, the steward was the only individual who knew about the secret mechanism. He could sense the greed that had been disguised as anxiousness and worry. There was only one person who didnt care about this problem among the many descendants. His name was Osmond and was around Kistas age. He was also Mr. Jonathans grandson. Once upon a time, his mother had an engagement that was envied by all with ater generation of some dynastys Sultan here. They were also an ancient family as well. However, Osmonds mother fell in love with a chef in the old castle of the Ceaucescu Family. The two eloped and gave birth to Master Osmond. Osmond had just been found by Mr. Jonathan this year and had acknowledged him as a member of the Ceaucescu Family. Yet he was a love child, so was not treated equally. The young Osmond sat at the back of the crowd, without a word and walked out alone. He came out of the east wing, arriving at a quiet courtyard at the connection of east and west wings. There was a tiny maze made out of rose flower hedges in the yard. Osmond had been to this castle several times. He knew there was an old well that had been closed off in the center of this tiny flower wall maze. The well became dry for long and was sealed off by arge stone. It wasnt a particrly special ce to most people. Yet each time when Osmond passed by, his heartbeat would elerate inexplicably, as though he heard something muttering. Mr. Osmond. All at once, someone from the back called his name to stop him. Turning about, he saw a nun, who was dressed in a ck robe with a silver cross. The hood covered both her eyes and nose, but the parts that were exposed were fair. ... ... Suddenly, a st of strong wind blew open thece curtains and sound of rolling could be heard. Thewyer who was having a discussion with Mr. Jonathan was puzzled by this situation. Unexpectedly, Mr. Jonathan that was still ill in bed said, I want to be alone. Leave first and Ill call youter. Thewyer dared not say anything else because he was clearly aware how scary the amount of property the old man owned and how powerful this family was in this country. Hence, thewyer walked out and shut the door. Only then did Mr. Jonathan throw back the quilt and got out of bed, staring seriously at the two figures who, god knows when, had shown up on the balcony. Mr. Jonathan breathed deeply, You came eventually. Mr. Jonathan, ording to the time agreed upon the contract 30 years ago, the deadline is before tomorrows sunrise. Please prepare in advance. You Ye said as she looked at Jonathan. Of course, the conversation between them was spoken in a specialnguage. Luo Qiu clearly understood the dialogue---it was in Hungarian. He gave 5 full days. Nevertheless, it was considered a cost-efficient deal if one could master anguage by exchanging merely 5 days. Havent seen you in a while, Mr. Asas, Jonathan said calmly. In reality, he knew he was about to reach the end of his life. Therefore he was hurrying to tie up the remaining loose ends concerning his property and the issue of selecting a new sessor. He looked at You Ye, whose appearance had not changed after 30 years. Therefore, as logic dictates, the man beside her should absolutely be the clubs boss. In spite that he was not clear why he wore a clown mask, however, Jonathan didnt want to ask more about the further matters of the mysterious ce that came down since ancient times, no matter what happened. Mr. Jonathan, this is... You Ye intended to correct Jonathans mistake. But the clubs boss waved his hand, before nodding, and speaking in his fluent Hungarian, Yeah, It has been a while. The new boss only had a simple thought. I wont take any me for what the former boss did. Im just here to collect the debt... Chapter 77 The Ancient Last Words Who... are you? Osmond didnt show much vignce but was instead, more curious about this ck robe nun who had appeared all of a sudden. Though he had returned to the Ceaucescu Family recently, he knew clearly that the whole family members held their beliefs in their hearts and not many people would go to mass every week. Mr. Osmond, you can call me Lamias. Then, Lamias made the sign of the cross faintly through her forehead, shoulders, and chest, in front of Osmond. Osmond became a little more cautious--- He didnt believe in Saints stated in the Western history; however, his deceased mother was really a pretty religious believer. Moreover, he saw this nun, Lamias, wearing a ring on the ring finger of her right hand... Was it the symbol of a nuns nature of mind? But why it was a ck ring? Whats the matter? Osmond couldnt figure out why this nun suddenly appeared at this time and came to see him. Logically speaking, his grandfather should not be a believer... Did he have the intention to be a convert as he was nearing the end of his life? If so, wouldnt it be more appropriate to call for a priest? On the contrary, Lamias smiled faintly, Theres something here that needs to be passed to you. A white envelope had appeared in Lamiass hand without notice. It was sealed with wax and the sign was the sigil of the Ceaucescu Family. Letter? To me... who? From your mother. My mother? Osmond gazed at the white envelope in a trance. When he raised his head and wanted to ask more, Nun Lamias was nowhere to be seen. The wind started to blow, and the rose in the yard swung faintly. Osmond frowned, as he opened the envelope---there was a yellowed piece writing paper that seemed to be from many years ago. My dear son, Osmond. When you see this letter, I may have left the world. I love you, my son, I really really love you. If you feel satisfied with the current life and have a spouse, then I hope you do not continue to read. This is a mothers request. Because on the next part, I have to tell you some longsting secrets about the Ceaucescu Family and the truth of your identity. All these might change your life totally, not for good, instead, they might make it more terrible. That was all on the first page. These were the notes that had been written by his mother---The handwriting was hard to be imitated as there were several hidden habits in the fine strokes that would be difficult to be perceived by outsiders. Osmond was stunned. He didnt know his mother was a daughter of the Ceaucescu Family until one year ago. It might be the next issue mentioned in the letter. His mother wouldnt expect that his father would redress their rtionship again after she eloped and left Ceaucescus home. Nevertheless, why did the young-looking nun keep his mothers letter? Osmond had to hold his horses and turned to page 2. I, am not the daughter of the Ceaucescu Family... ... ... Luo Qiu didnt say much to Jonathan. At the very start, he just had the simple intention ofing here to collect the debt. He would leave soon after he met the customer. To be honest, Boss Luo was more interested in the devil that had been suppressed by the Ceaucescu Family since 500 years ago, rather than Jonathans soul that he was about to take away. Is the Impaling Duke beneath the old well? At the center of thebyrinth surrounded by rose hedges, Luo Qiu was curiously checking out this old well that was under arge stone. To be precise, its merely a part of the Impaling Duke, You Ye voiced softly. Master, do you know about the history of the Impaling Duke? Luo Qiu thought for a moment, before saying, I remember he failed in the war... and the body was separated. So do you mean, whats sealed here is only part of the Impaling Dukes body? You Ye nodded, Yes, its his left hand. When it came to this, she started to talk about some unofficial history, Hundreds of years ago, the Impaling Duke was famous for his atrocities. There were lots of legends about him that were spread throughout this area. Yet till now, most people think its just a story that had been polished to make it more of a work of art. But we know, its not only a simple story, isnt it? Luo Qius interest became stronger, The historical data shows that the Impaling Duke had been dismembered and since his left hand was sealed here... Does it mean the ancestors of the Ceaucescu Family had participated in the punitive expedition against the Impaling Duke? Descendants of the revered dynastys Sultan, the Ceaucescu Family, along with some old organizations that, in the name of justice, came together managed to y the Impaling Duke and divided his body. However, the Impaling Duke didnt die even though his body had been dismembered, because he was too powerful. Finally, the individuals who took part in killing him had to leave with part of his body and guard it separately. The Impaling Duke was tyrannical but he was the hero who had guarded their homnd. Therefore, they worship the Impaling Dukes soul after he was defeated. Nevertheless, it was merely going through the actions of worship because his soul had been separated into several parts as well and was hidden respectively in every part of his body when it was dismembered. You Ye stretched out her hand to touch therge square stone on the well. They thought they could find an effective way to annihte the Impaling Duke after a long period due to separating and taking away his parts of his body. However, his soul belongs to the club... How could we see it be destroyed by them so easily? Luo Qiu was shocked, You mean... the Impaling Duke had a deal with the club? You Ye nodded, But Im not clear about it because it happened before I came to the club. The former boss asionally mentioned that he abandoned all his beliefs in his heart, plenty of lives and his own soul, in exchange for the power to obtain revenge. There should be the record of the Impaling Duke on the ount book right? Luo Qiu asked suddenly. You Ye nodded. Yes, its on another ount book. In general, Luo Qiu didnt think this was his fault for being passive... but the problemy in these ount books themselves. Dozens or hundreds of books? Every one of them was as thick as a brick; furthermore, it was filled with various small debts everywhere... These books were stacked somewhere on the basement floor of the club quietly. He nned to make a schedule to clean up all the ount books sometime after going back to the club. Why did the Ceaucescu Family try to seal the Impaling Dukes left hand at the cost of the souls of their own family members? The Ceaucescu Family had tried to destroy his left hand as soon as they took it back, but they failed. Furthermore, Ceaucescus wife couldnt resist the temptation of the partial soul of the Impaling Duke, drinking the blood bled from his left hand and became a bloodsucker, You Ye said coolly, Later when they realized it, the leader of the time suppressed his sorrow and killed his wife eventually. You Ye jumped slightly and sat on thatrge stone. She gazed at the castle from afar through the flower wall, with a faint smile. They couldnt forgive the tragedy caused by the Impaling Duke. Even if they were not able to destroy him, they would make him suffer an endless pain. The former leader of the Ceaucescu Family promised, Any of my descendants who wants to obtain the endless property of the Ceaucescu Family, has to obey only one condition, that is to donate their own soul, have this devil live his life in pain forever... Chapter 78 The Vesper What? Its Osmond? Master Kista, a member of the Ceaucescu Family, mmed the table in a rage, like a berserk bull. Thewyer that had been bought off was revealing some information which was difficult for him to ept. Mr. Kista, this is definitely Master Jonathans testament and it will be announced after his legal death. No way! Hes just a brat of an eloped daughter! And the ck sheep of the Ceaucescu Family! How could he be the sessor and inherit 90% property of the Ceaucescu Family! Mr. Kista, Master Jonathan has finished making a will under my witness. Thewyer shook his head, The testament should be kept under wraps. Ive already gone against my ethics... Please do not tell others that Ive told you this. Just think of it as me returning the favor to you from before. After these words, thewyer left in haste. Kista sat down again, his emotions difficult to calm down. Though several sessors before were not the direct rtives of Ceaucescu; however, Kista ttered himself as the most outstanding one among the potential sessors of this generation. The sessor is actually a bast*rd... Kista gritted his teeth. A sinister expression like a viper shed across the young handsome face. Yeah, youve contributed so much for the Ceaucescu Family but could finally only gain a mere 10% of the wealth... Furthermore, you even have to share it with others. Your grandfather is so biased. Who knows when a youngdys voicee from the terrace of the room. Kista turned to look, it figured out there was a woman dressed like a nun standing there. Even the ck robe couldnt hide her curvaceous figure. Are you a nun? This was the fourth floor of the castle. Kista was unaware how the woman came to the terrace... She might have hidden there before he came in and might have even heard the conversation between thewyer and himself. Mr. Kista, who I am is not important... The nun paused then said in a low voice, The important thing is, dont you want to gain the wealth of the Ceaucescu Family? Who are you? This was a woman that appeared suddenly dressed up as a nun. Furthermore, she was speaking about the subject of inheritance of a big family, rather than doing good deeds. What kind of joke is this? Mr. Kista, dont you long to know the real standard of how one is judged to be eligible to be the sessor of the Ceaucescu Family? You... Kista frowned. He worked out all year long and also learned the western boxing. In his opinion, he was a young and strong man, who neednt be afraid of this woman that seemed so petite. Therefore he squinted his eyes and looked at her. ...what do you know? This story starts from long long ago... a slight smile arose on the half-concealed face. An ancient legend. ... ... Seems like the former master had an affection for his wife, right? When he thought about the origin of the Ceaucescu Familys seal, Luo Qiu sighed with emotion. However, he thought of another issue right away, Is it because of the wish he made in the club resulting in him bing a bloodsucker in the end? Of course. Luo Qiu frowned, ording to western legends, vampires wont age or die... Therefore, does it mean we cant ever collect the debt? You Ye said, Vampires live on blood, hence they have to follow their instinct to seek out blood. Theoretically they can survive forever. Thats why the Impaling Duke needs to be sealed, right? Luo Qiu gave a start. He suddenly realized something. The atrocious Impaling Duke had gorged himself on so much blood and became more powerful due to the war. Yet, if his body had been mutted, throughout years... he would still die of hunger eventually, wouldnt he? Did the club y a role in supporting those who killed the Impaling Duke? Luo Qiu asked. The former boss didnt mention that. You Ye smiled. Thus You Ye dare not random guess ...but one point I do know. What is it? The former masters wife at that time wouldnt be tempted without any reason. You Ye said coolly, Among the 21 living ck soul envoys, there is one who is on vacation. It came to this castle before. The clubs new boss fell into a long silence. It entrusted to the Impaling Duke the powerful ability of immortality. And it might have promoted the incident from the shadows. The incident that killed and caused the Impaling Duke to be dismembered. A ck soul envoy hade to this old castle... The masters wife of the Ceaucescu Family had been tempted and drank the Impaling Dukes blood, which led to this tragedy. The rule of the sessor selection that was handed down from age to age... The Impaling Duke would weaken and die some day. Before that, the club could constantly gain souls through the transaction for the purpose of sealing the devil from members of the Ceaucescu Family. This was probably the tip of the iceberg among all the unknown and dark side of the clubs history. Luo Qiu shook his head, sighing with emotion. The former boss is really good at doing business. Yet You Ye asked, Master, do you think its inappropriate? Luo Qiu shook his head once more, saying indifferently, Thats OK, just that this lecture to came a little bit early to this neer ...But its good. You Ye smile without uttering a word. Luo Qiu took in the castle, as if absorbed in thought, before saying suddenly, Whos the guy jumping about the castle? You Ye said, Perhaps one with ck Religious Congregation... Good! They seem to have recovered after recuperation for hundreds of years. ck... Religious Congregation. ... ... At dusk, it drizzled. Mr. Jonathan urgently gathered all of the young generation who were all under 30 years old. With the support of the old steward, the white-hair Jonathan led 11 young people to the yard between the east and west wings stealthily. They passed through the flower hedge, arriving at an old well in the center of the rose wall maze. The steward received an old-fashioned key from Mr. Jonathan. He then approached the edge of the well and started searching. Finally, a keyhole was revealed after a brick was dug out. After inserting the key and turning it, the sound simr to a millstone being rotated was heard. All at once, the middle of the well cracked open and separated towards both sides. At the same time, Mr. Jonathan said calmly, All of you walk in... and Ill select the sessor among you all inside the well. Hesitant looks emerged on everyones face once the strange scene had been witnessed; however, the looks contained more yearning for the enormous family wealth of the Ceaucescu Family. On the other hand, Kista frowned. He found that Osmond was not shown here... Jonathan didnt call Osmond! Chapter 79 A Nun Equipped with a Gun is So Cool! You will never obtain the soul by ying someone yourself and only souls that are received through transactions can be tributed---The second rule concerning the transactions of the club. If someone is malicious, the boss will have the right to wipe them out--- The tenth rule concerning the transactions of the club. ... ... After the well opened, part of the stone stairs leading down to the underground could be seen. After waiting a while for the air inside to be ventted, Jonathan walked in carrying an oilmp. The old steward stayed at the entrance. With a humble attitude, he said, Masters and Misses,e in please. Kistas look turned tense. He was the first to stick behind Jonathan and enter. All the others followed and went along the stone stairs behind him. Whereas the steward didnt enter but waited at the entrance of the old well instead. There was actually such a basement in the old castle. Seems like it has been around for hundreds of years. Maybe even more than that. The bottom was approximately 13 meters below the first floor. There was only a one-person-wide tunnel and 20-30 meters ahead, an iron door was set there, abounded with rust due to perpetual humidity. Jonathan opened the door and everyone followed him. This ce was spacious. It was constructed in a circr area, with 12 stone columns set at edges for support. This space was about 300 meters square and there were numerous simr figures carved on the circr walls. The one dressed in old-style armor and holding swords in both hands... was a leader of the Ceaucescu Family from some previous generation. There also seemed to be many of the leaders portraits of previous generations in the castle. The strangest thing was a sarcophagus had been ced impressively on the podium of the 3rd level, at the center of the underground space. Jonathan turned around suddenly, stepping into the doorway, then said calmly, All of you sit down... dont speak, Ill be back in half an hour and then choose one among you all as the sessor. With this, Jonathan closed the iron gate, ignoring questions asked by these young ones. The rule that handed down was to seal the devil at the cost of the descendants soul. However, the time it could be sealed was limited. Therefore their lives were calcted to find one with the longest sealing time. When the seal expired, the sealers life would end. Only those who were young and with a powerful soul would be able to obtain the longest sealing time. For the young, it meant to pick a descendant who was under 30. As for the powerful soul... During these hundreds of years, the devil had intended to escape from the seal. It cursed all the Ceaucescu Family. As long as thoseter generations with powerful souls got close, it would be easy to hear the devils whisper or for the minor ones, they would be uneasy and see several freakish illusions. The time was kept within half an hour because even if they could listen and see the devil they wouldnt go so far as to be affected. Of course, they were told to keep silent at the beginning, to prevent them from realizing the secret of selecting the sessor among the chosen descendants. If they knew it before, they might pretend to meet the condition so that they could be the sessor. All in all, the one with the most serious response would be the eligible sessor---Over hundreds of years, the Ceaucescu Family hadplied with this ancient rule. Jonathan did it 30 years ago, and so did his uncle earlier as well. They werepelled to do it this way. At the very start, the rule had been set due to his ancestors anger; however, along with the endless pain that the devil was suffering, the whole Ceaucescu Family had no choice but to continue using this way. Year after year, the infinite pain had umted, increasing the demons resentment to the Ceaucescu Family. If the soul was not pure, it would have a bad effect on the sealing strength, which would give the devil the opportunity to flee. This would result in a fatal blow to the Ceaucescu Family. After all, that trading ce would only help them on the condition of obtaining a worthy transaction fee. Simply put, one gets what one pays for. Before the sun rises. Jonathan calcted the time silently. Abruptly, sounds of footsteps came from the front. Jonathan couldnt help frowning... Who ising? The steward? No, he shouldnt be here. In front of him, a youth with an oldmp appeared. Jonathan was shocked and wrinkled his brows, Osmond? Why did youe here? Osmond said coolly while gazing at Jonathan. You... dont want me to join? Jonathan frowned. None of your business. Go back. Osmond sneered suddenly. Sure enough... some dark issues are hidden here, arent it? Get out! Jonathan roared in a low voice. This is not where you shoulde! Why? Are you afraid that I would know about the matters you hide, those which are dirty, ignoble and even devoid of humanity? Osmond walked close step by step. Jonathan wanted to say something, yet a scream was heard from the gate direction... an angry scream. A loud yell. Jonathans expression had a slight change and opened the door rapidly. There was no time to focus on Osmond. The scene in front of him made him extremely frightened. What did he see? Several had fallen in a pool of blood... they were all female. Meanwhile, one fellow had been being pressed down on the ground by the rest...There was a dagger in his hand. Bloodstained. And going mad. Let me go! Let me go! Only the living person, can get the heritage of the Ceaucescu Family! You guys! Must die!! The young guy that was pressed down was yelling like crazy! Jonathan thought it was inconceivable... Could it be said that the devils whisper or illusion was so forceful that it made them lose their mind within a blink of eyes? No... He could hear the low voice of the devil as if releasing mockingughter. It was not a trick, but... seemed like a wonderful drama he was watching! Jonathan could sense it... because he was thetest sealer! Not only the one pressed on the ground, others also showed hideous expressions on their faces. As if they were all bewitched. Red! Their eyes turned a demonic red. Crazy... Stop them! Jonathan shouted loudly at this moment. Stop them quickly! Who can do it... Kista! Kista! He was old. Now he gazed at Kista, who was lowering his head and maintaining silence. Do you want to die as well? Unexpectedly, Kista raised his head, staring at his grandfather with hatred in his eyes. What an evil-minded old man... Are you happy seeing all of us being buried here? Kista, what kind of b*llshit are you talking about? B*llshit? Kistas eyes turned dark red and his body trembled, like those crazy youngsters, I heard that... I heard that... A demon hides here... As expected, the secret of the Ceaucescu Family! As expected, your selfishness! You old farts selfishness! I dont understand what youre talking about. Jonathan deeply breathed, saying in a low voice. Obviously you lost your mind as well but I need you to wake up, now! Hahahaha! Osmond! Osmond! Kista pointed at Osmond, who stood behind Jonathan, sneering, There was definitely no event to select the sessor! Youve determined the sessor before... And you asked us toe here, is merely for filling up the demons desire by taking away our lives, as the ancient family instructions! And then, Osmond can easily gain everything belongs to the Ceaucescu Family! I dont know what youre saying, Jonathan replied with anger. I havent even selected the sessor! No? Kista sneered, Do you still deny it? Then why didnt you ask Osmond toe? Do you think hes not a member of this family? This is not what you should pay attention to. Now, stop everything that is happening here! Kista burst intoughter, You dare not say anymore, right? You dare not speak the truth, right? You dare not say... that Osmond isnt your grandson at all! Instead, hes your own son, right? You dont dare to say that you got your daughter pregnant due to your dirty and perverted nature, right? You... Jonathans expression underwent an extreme change. Suddenly he could not breathe and grasped his own chest in pain. You feel guilty, right? You are going to die soon, right? Because you will die soon, you made such a decision right? You knew... that Osmond is the most appropriate person! Nevertheless, you dont want him to bear the burden of the Ceaucescu Family! So you rather sacrifice us! Bull... Jonathan was not able toplete a sentence. He felt a heart-wrenching pain as soon as he started to talk. Youre a vicious old man... I wont let my destiny be under your control! Both of Kistas eyes turned entirely red. I wont give up everything that belongs to me! The persons that should pay those debts... are you guys! With this, Kista rushed over to Jonathan insanely. A knife was hidden in his sleeve. The knife then plunged into Jonathans belly, then trembled. Jonathans pupils dted, falling down on the ground eventually. He sensed thest of his life fade away rapidly and saw Kista turned around and pounce on Osmond. Osmond was terrified in that instant! ... ... Well... how wonderful the sound is. At the entrance, Ms. Puppet brushed her hair behind her ears and made a pose of listening carefully to the sound. She looked back at Luo Qiu with a faint smile, I havent listened to such an amazing sound in so long. Though they hadnt known each other for long, but Boss Luo had a feeling that he had just gotten to know her. Luo Qiu took a nce at the old steward who fell down by the side. He witnessed the whole process where Osmond knocked him out before walking in. His hearing abilities werent as sensitive as You Yes. However, from the puppets slightly joyful expression, he realized something wonderful was happening inside. Lets go down to have a look. Just confront it directly if its the seed of discord sown by the club hundreds of years ago. Just as he was thinking of this, You Ye turned her head a little bit. Luo Qiu also swiveled around once he felt something. A nun was walking on the grass slowly towards them. Unexpectedly there are some other customers in such a deste ce, the nun said lightly. Some information from You Ye about the ck Religious Congregation arose in Luo Qius mind. He stepped back to make way, saying calmly, We are merely spectators for now, with no intention to take part in the matters happening inside. The nun suddenly said, Do you mean, whatever I do, you two will not react. Is that correct? Luo Qiu nodded. Im just here for collecting debts... But those words seem unbelievable... The nun sneered. Especially when said by the guy who hides the head but shows the tail. Luo Qiu shook his head, nning to take action. Therefore, he made way for her to gain ess to the path to the underground chamber. The nun fell silent for a minute. She walked straightway to the entrance of the old well. As she passed by Luo Qiu, she suddenly bent down into a half squat position; meanwhile, at this moment, the hemline of her nun robe rose. The items hidden by her lithe and graceful legs were not silk stockings. Instead, it was a ck gun case---a pistol was bound to it. She drew it out. These fluid actions had been achieved at an instant. Watching this in close range, the first impression Luo Qiu had was... how cool. Whereas the moment this nun drew out the silver pistol hidden on her leg and pointing at Luo Qiu with a lightning speed, it was also the instant flew out. The reason was that, at the instant the nun pointed the gun towards Luo Qiu, Ms. Puppet from the club unleashed a side kick on the nuns body, making her fly into the air from the kick. Just as Boss Luo sigh of admiration arose, another impression came crashing down on him as he watched the scene in front of him---This nun, seems like a finch... Chapter 80 Entombmen The powerful kick made the nun fly out. Yet she regained bnce very soon, stretching out her legs andnding, then crouching down to bnce out the inertia. However, it wasnt over yet. Lamias looked at the woman dressed in maid clothes, whom could be regarded as a tall and slim individual in the eyes of easterners. Nheless, judging by a Westerners perspective, she seemed rtively thin and weak. Yet, she was able to burst into such a monstrous power. Lamias dared not to be careless---anyway, it was of no avail to consider whether she was careless or not. Since at the moment she came to a halt, her opponentunched an attack once more. As if the opponent disdained using her hands to attack, this time it was another violent kick. Lamias was merely able to cross her arms to block the kick with terrifying force...This time, the attack seemed more terrifying. Lamias even felt as if the bones in her hand were broken. At the same time, she couldnt hold the silver pistol steadily due to the second kick. The pistol had been flung up into the air and after making an arc, it fell into Luo Qius hand. In a beat of an eye, Lamias realized she had fallen into a bad position. However, she was still calm, directing all her focus to every action of You Yes. Too fast... even beyond a human beings speed. Lamias had to admit, she couldnt catch her actions even though she had received a high-intensity training and obtained a rtively able-bodied physique. Lamias frowned secretly, holding out her hand to grasp the silver cross on her neck---if possible, she was unwilling to use the item hidden in the cross. Nevertheless, the fact was that there was not enough time left for her because every movement of hers was totally under the control of You Ye. A terrifying strike which was out of Lamias reaction speed struck her stomach again. She lost her consciousness in an instant. OK, thats the end. You Ye didnt question anything, merely returning to Luo Qius back. Luo Qiu looked at the nun, weighing the pistol in his hand, Its a revolver with 10 shots, and much heavier than normal ones. The amount of bullet it can hold has been increased while its power remains the same... but nothing changed except the exterior which looks even better than before. Well, it would look even better if its loaded with bullets. With this, Luo Qiu intended to coolly to snap out the bullet chamber but found that he was not skillful enough to achieve this action; therefore, his actions amounted to nothing. Drawing a gun and pointing it at a person; however, there were no bullets in the chamber. The reason was either due to her negligence or that she had no intention of murder. He felt it was more likely to be thetter one. It could also be due to her inquisitive mind that was courting death and wanted to take on the two weird guys. Boss Luo passed this converted revolver to You Ye, saying calmly, Alter a little of her memory making as if she didnt see us... I want to see her true purpose. You Ye nodded. She then walked over to Lamias and pointed at her forehead. At this moment, Luo Qiu said, Lets leave the ck Religious Congregation alone for now. OK. You Ye gave a slight nod. It has been left loose for a hundred years, ten more years wont matter. Or it would be better to say that after ten more years, there will be more superior customers. Luo Qiu didnt give his answer and then started using his gaze to sweep the ground. Several secondster, after walking a few steps, Luo Qiu bent down to pick up a Speedloader on the grass. It dropped from her petticoat just now. You Ye walked to Luo Qiu, handing over the revolver. Luo Qiu filled the bullets into the chamber with unskilled actions, then took aim at something randomly. That miss didnt seem to want it back. Right? It belongs to master, You Ye said the sentence that Luo Qiu longed to hear. Think of it as a trophy orpensation because this nun knocked into master. You Ye was so great and thoughtful. ... ... Lamias frowned, massaging her forehead at a loss. She checked around cautiously... but found no one else. Yet, due to good training throughout the years, she still sensed something amiss. Lamias reached for the pistol tied on her leg automatically. The carry-on weapon was missing... while she was standing at the entrance of the old well. There was a 3-5 minute nk in her memory. What she could only recall during this nk period was... being absent-minded. What on earth happened? Whereas, from the indistinct sound from the underground chamber, Lamias realized she could not continue to waste time any longer. Lamias ran down the long stairs with agile movements, arriving at the doorway of the chamber. A strong bloody smell could be tasted in the air. Several youngsters were killing each other. Though blood was oozing from their bodies, they seemed to sense no pain---Only death awaited them. Osmond was having a dogfight with Kista and many dagger wounds could be seen on his body. At present, he was pushed against the wall by Kista. He was trying his best to resist and stop the dagger from piercing his own heart... but it seemed like he wouldnt be able tost much longer. Lamias expressed no pause or hesitation, walking over there at a rapid pace. Its you! Kista nced at her with a shocked expression. At about the same time, Lamias attacked with lightning speed, using her palm to chop Kistas arm and grabbing the dagger from his hand. There was no pause in her actions. The very next second, she grasped Osmonds hand, which was grabbing the dagger and stabbing it towards Kistas chest. Fresh blood spewed out. Osmond felt his wrist start to spin with Lamiass help... he was rotating the inserted dagger at Kistas chest! Kista let out a screech as if he lost his head, saying with sad and shrill words, You... you said youll help me. Thats right, God said that those whomit suicide cant get into the heaven. Lamias wiped away the bloodstain on her face, So I helped lower the possibility of you not entering heaven. Ah---!! Witnessing Kistas copse, Osmond fell into a fit of panic all at once... Not only himself, it seemed this nun called Lamias had also met with Kista. Whats your real identity? Lamias acted as if she didnt hear this, walking straight to Jonathan. The Jonathan who was on hisst legs, watched the nun approaching and moved his body subconsciously. Are you leading to this tragedy? Jonathan asked her weakly. Lamias sneered... the sneer was enough to show what she meant. Whats... your purpose... Jonathan was shocked and furious. Dont tell me it is for the devil...? Lamias answered stonily, Am I crazy? Set free the so-called Impaling Duke? But why would you... Lamias took off her veil suddenly, showing her real appearance. When he saw Lamias appearance, Jonathan seemed to go back to many years ago, saying nkly, Fair... Youre Fair... Sorry, Im just her daughter, Lamias said without emotion. 23 years... Its time to pay for your original sin. You are killed by your grandson, watching your own descendants crazily murder each other. Can you feel the sadness and desperation as if falling into an endless hell? Lamias squatted in front of Jonathan, narrowing her eyes while speaking softly in his ear, Feel this desperation... feel the despair of a woman who had a spouse but was raped by her most respected adoptive father... At that moment, Jonathans face became ashen. His eyes were full of infinite regret and guilt. He then stopped struggling, letting his body lie down. He gazed at the ceiling in a trance, with trembling lips. No one knew what he was saying... At the end of his life, it could be regret or resentment. Lamias put her palms together in a praying gesture. After standing up she whispered to Jonathan. Everyone had already fallen... except for himself and Lamias. Osmond stared at Lamias inconceivably, his voice incredulous. You said... your mother is... However, Lamias replied coolly, First, the letter I gave you really is from my mother, who is your mother as well. And the contents are 100% true. What wasnt mentioned in the letter, was that I was born merely several minutes earlier than you. You... you are my sister? We only share the same parent body, Lamias said without emotion. Youre indeed Jonathans kid, but Im not. You did all these for revenge... Did you intentionally give me the letter so that I would intrude? Half of your blood is from this sinner, while the other half is my mothers. Shouldnt you witness the end of this offender with your own eyes? Lamiasughed grimly, But be assured, I wont kill you; in fact, you will inherit all the property of this family. With saying this, Lamias fished out her cellphone from the inside of her clothes, Its me... Alls well and done. Call some people toe. ... ... Speaking of which, have I seen the reaction from the descendants of the Ceausescu Family somewhere before? Seems to be the same symptoms as the reaction of the small white mouse. You Ye nodded. Luo Qiu mumbled, So many people took it without knowing? The problem should be the food. You Ye propped her finger on her lips. Well, apparently the ck Religious Congregation did a lot of advance preparations. Not only did they take all the property of the Ceausescu Family, they even managed to bring away the Impaling Dukes left hand. On the contrary, the drug with unclear ingredients could have been developed by the ck Religious Congregation. Luo Qiu, who had said previously to leave the ck Religious Congregation alone, didnt say anything. Instead, he gazed at the grayish white ball of light on his palm. Based on the intuitive judgment of the club concerning the aspect of a souls value, a grayish white one was an above-average level soul while the pink one was considered a high-grade soul. The deal between the Ceausescu Family and the club could not be continued. As for the situation concerning the Impaling Dukes left hand, and how Osmond, Lamias, and the ck Religious Congregation would be... In Boss Luos opinion, these would be the matters for another time. Book 1plete. Chapter 81 This Unfair Society, Let Me Maintain Its Justice! "A trail caused by a strong impact can be seen on the spot. The victims bodies are distorted which seemed to be due to several violent collision... Well, what kind of way did the assant use to make a person be like this? And more than one of them." Officer Ma scowled... The words above were not from him. "Sorry, Imte. Some screw-ups happened this morning. Several little cat burrs were thrown at the stations gate! Eh... Why is she here?" The young police stood at Officer Mas side, speaking in a soft voice, "Sir, we didnt dare to stop her..." "Bu*lshit! You are all doing your job so why didnt you stop her?" Officer Ma snarled at him in a low voice. The young cop couldnt help but answer, "She said she would shout indecent assault and..." Officer Ma frowned again. "And what?" "And... she said, no matter whether he believes it or not, Officer Ma would peel off all our skins is she really yelled that..." "..." Officer Ma was helpless and waved his hands, walking over to Ren Ziling down in the mouth, and said in a kindly manner, "Sister, my colleague in charge of obtaining evidence wille soon, are you..." But Ren Ziling didnt even turn round. Instead, she was gazing at the dead bodies on the ground. One youth had dyed his hair golden, with a ck viper tattoo on his naked arm; as to the others, who still wore school uniforms, they should be only high school students. "Little Ma, what kind of person do you think the murderer is? Because their appearances are so odd. Does a normal individual have such powerful arm strength? Hum? Why are you not speaking?" Subeditor Ren who was finally willing to turn round to Officer Ma, saw his piteous look, before realizing, "Oh... Ill leave soon. I was just passing through here on my way to work!" Officer Ma took a deep breath. Suddenly he caught Ren Zilings shoulders, rotated her body and pushed her with a roar, "Get out!!!!" "Ah?" Before she reacted, Ren Ziling had been pushed out of this garage by Officer Ma. Looking at Ren Ziling out of the cordon, Officer Ma instructed his subordinates, "Keep your eyes on her! If she dares to break in, just molest her!! Then write the review reports and do 20 rounds of physical training on the field!!" After giving his orders, Officer Ma turned around angrily and stepped into the garage. The young policeman became even more ufortable while looking at the Ren Ziling wasnt giving off a very pleasant aura. Therefore he implored bitterly, "Princess Ren, could you not push us on the spot? Please, we are only workers..." "Tut!" As she greeted this young cop with her middle finger, Ren Ziling received a phone call. "Oh? You found the person? OK, Ill go there right now." ... ... "Tribute sessfully..." After finish tributing Jonathans soul, Boss Luo exited the third floor of the basement, then fished for an ount book that didnt appear to be very thick in the basements first floor. He decided to start from today that he would check the ount books. He could sense that the scope of teleportation becamerger and the time needed was also shorter. Yet, the feeling of proficiency could still be felt by him. On the way he went back to the hall, Luo Qiu was shocked to find a beige fabric sofa setting there. He seemed to have seen the sofa somewhere before. He shook his head, unable to recall it. However, there was one thing that he was clear in his memory---the clothes on a figure that had their back facing him behind the clubs counter. A nun robe? It was exactly the same costume of the nun from the ck Religious Congregation at Ceausescus castle. But the figure seemed to be... wiping the counter. "You Ye?" Thedy dressed in the nun costume turned around. It was exactly Miss Puppet. You Ye lifted the ck dress hemline naturally and gracefully, bowing slightly. "Master, what can I do for you?" "Why are you suddenly..." Luo Qiu watched You Yes costume confusedly. He found that Miss Servant Girl seemed to adore dressing up with this periods clothes but never thought that she had such a wide range of interests. "Because master seemed to be curious about the nun when we were at Ceausescus castle." You Ye smiled, turning her body, the soft and light hemline dispersed naturally, which gave a more vivid tableau. "Do you like it?" To be serious, Boss Luo was obsessed with the cool action of Miss Nun when she pulled out the gun from the inside of the dress. Plus he was fond of the custom revolver due to the influence of his father; therefore, only took a few more nces at the nun costume. "You made this nun robe?" Luo Qiu didnt intend to cool down Miss Puppets enthusiasm, so he skipped this topic. " Yes." You Ye gave him a definite answer. Luo Qiu smile faintly, A female will dress up for one who knows her beauty... However, You Ye might only purely want to take care of the boss in every aspect. Nevertheless, if there was someone who would notice such details and try to satisfy them, why be stingy with his smile? He suddenly remembered where he did saw that extra sofa. "I should have more spare time during summer vacation." Luo Qiu suddenly looked at You Ye, saying softly, "How about going to Russia with me? Ive never been there ever since I was born." "Sure." Apanying Miss Servant Girls smile, the clubs doorbell rang again. It was a man around 27-28, who appeared at the doorway with hesitation and astonishment. ... ... "Old Mo, Ive prepared breakfast. Reheat it when you want to eat it." Mo Hongqi woke up early. At present, he was rushing to sculpt the customized wood carvings which his customers ordered. Suddenly, his wife outside the door asked, "Is Xiaofei out again?" His wife was rather worried. "He didnte back the whole night that day so I feel anxious. And these two days hes busy doing something, leaving early anding backte... Old Mo, do you think our kid mixing with bad influences?" Mo Hongqiughed. "Give him some freedom, hes grown up. Dont you have any idea about the kid you raised, whether his nature is good or not?" "Only you know him well, OK?!" his wife red at him then went for work... Of course, her kid was the kindest in her mind. ... Meanwhile, Mo Xiaofei was nibbling bread energetically. These two days, he was super punctual entering the ssroom when it was almost ss time. This was because before that, he was patrolling the school. "Seems like not many people do evil deeds in school... Hence, its time to erge my range of patrolling." As he finished up the bread, he threw the wrapper down randomly... the moment the ball of wrapper touched the ground, it suddenly shot up and fell into the dustbin nearby. Mo Xiaofei smiled, This unfair society, let me maintain its justice! Chapter 82 Small Business Guo Yushuo walked on the street sadly. Nobody would drink canned dark beer before 9 in the morning, except him. He felt very disoriented. "Youve joined a very good university! And you chose a hot major as well!" "This job is pretty good, work well, you will have a good future!" "Dude! Shes a good girl! Good for taking care of a home!" "Wenwen, Ill be good to you. Do you want to be my girlfriend?" ... "Little Guo, what about taking your girlfriend to the victory banquet this evening?" "Ho ho...Is this your girlfriend? Wow...Very good, she seems to be a pretty simple girl. How old is she?" "Little Guo, I have faith in you, so I have to tell you the truth... shes not your cup of tea. Youre a talented and handsome boy in ourpany and will be attending more banquets and social contact, so its important to choose a girl that worthy of you. You are able to make contacts with men in the circle. Yet at the same time, you would have to forge connections with thedies as well." ... "Why are you learning to paint? You can save the money you earned... Clothes? Its not necessary. Just put a patch on it." "Change jobs? Im happy with my current work. And the colleagues in the gas station are all good! Oh, I saw one of your colleagues there. Whats his name?" "Did you drink? Dont drink too much, your stomach isnt good. Even if it is expected of you, you should not be like this, OK?" "Yushuo...I dont know how to dance, so can I not do it? I dont know what theyre talking about or how to ost their conversation, its so awkward... can we leave now?" ... "How about calling Little Guo to the weekend meeting? The tigress in my family said it isnt a problem to call him but we better not include his girlfriend... What the hell, everyone will go with their spouse, how could she ask Little Guo to join alone? Itll be so embarrassing." "Tut, shes his true love. None of your business, maybe hes fond of girls from the countryside! Enjoying the taste of the country." "Hahahaha!!" "Im going to work! Oh, by the way, Ive prepared the lunchbox. Have a good rest after lunch! Today I cooked your favorite dish---braised eggnt!" I... didnt like braised eggnt since long time ago. ... ... "ording to your words, customer, you think your girlfriend isnt good enough, right?" Distrust, astonishment, then fear and finally reverence followed after pouring out his story... He didnt know why he confessed the truth to a stranger... especially under such weird conditions. Maybe this guy was not human. An urban legend? Or a monstrous immortal or ghost? Guo Yushuo had some thoughts and worried about them. Whereas somehow, he felt more rxed after pouring out all his stories. "No... Wenwen is good." Guo Yushuo shook his head, "But, people should look forward, rather than march on the spot." Seems no difference with the thought that shes not good enough... Luo Qiu didnt hold a strong interest towards this new customer. However, he couldnt turn his back on a customer thates to the club. Since he was back from Romania, Boss Luo had started to think about how he could adaptpletely to all sorts of customers... even considering the sources where the customer came from. "Since you think she falls behind you, then why dont you forcefully end this rtionship?" Luo Qiu began to take on his responsibility of the boss... About how to tempt potential customers. "No... I still love her," Guo Yushuo said seriously. "I promised her that Ill be good to her for a lifetime!" Luo Qiu said without expression, "But obviously youre struggling in this rtionship and even doubting your original promise, arent you?" Guo Yushuo seemed to about to answer him but didnt say a word in the end. Luo Qiu added, "If I have her be suitable as you desire, then will the end result be different?" Suitable... Yeah, if Wenwen could be aspirant, willing to invest for herself, and more knowledgeable... even more graceful... Guo Yushuo couldnt help imagining the ideal girlfriend in his heart, saying with confusion, "Will she?" "Of course, dear customer, you told all of this because you thought of something like that didnt you?" "What do I have to pay?" "First, you can pay one day of your lifespan to have your girlfriend be more interested in something. Do you agree?" "Only one day?" Guo Yushuo asked inconceivably. Luo Qiu said calmly, "Its about this price just for purely making her interested in some things." "If its only one day... then Im willing!" "Hope to see you again." ... ... Brother Qiang, nicknamed Mouse Qiang in the society, gave a severe kiss to the 5 red banknotes in his hand, before turning to Ren Ziling with a joyful smile. "Thank you! Feel free to contact me if there are other matters like this next time!" Ren Ziling frowned suddenly, "Mouse Qiang, stop gambling. Go home more often!" Mouse Qiang opened his mouth, showing a mouthful of yellow teeth and said, "Fortellers said I have good luck this year!" Ren Ziling shook her head, she couldnt be bothered to say more and went up the stairs of an old building. After climbing 7 floors of stairs, there was no sign of gasping for breath. Then she rang the buzzer. Soon, an older woman opened it. She gazed at Ren Ziling puzzledly. "Who are you...?" "Hello, is this KingKongs home?" "You know my son?" "Yeah, Im his friend, and theres something I need his help with." "Well, hes sleeping." ... "You are... the journalist?" Across the security door, KingKong frowned. It was obvious and easy for him to recognize the woman, who found his residence. "Whats the matter?" "Wheres Jiaya?" Ren Ziling came straight to the point, "Lin Geng is still in ICU due to drug abuse, and his secretary fell from the building... and now Jiaya is missing. Youre her bodyguard, so should know some inside information." "Sorry, you found the wrong person," KingKong said stonily. "Just like you said, Im only a worker. As her friend, you even dont know her situation. I merely met her during work so I know even less than you." After these words, KingKong closed the door directly. "Mum, if this woman continues knocking at the door, just call the police, that someone is harassing private homes!" Ren Ziling clearly heard KingKongs words from outside... Those f*ckin words were obviously for her. Subeditor Ren used to have a testy temperament when she was young but restrained herself to be a good mother these years. Yet, at this moment, she couldnt bear the indifferent treatment of being shut out, opening her eyes wide due to the anger. "Tut, I dont believe you wont go out, as if you have no physical needs and need not find a woman! F*ck!!" Thinking about this, Subeditor Ren called up her boss. "Yeah! Boss? Im requesting for leave today! Why? Do you want to see my period? What, you dont believe this excuse because I used it too many times? Do you believe I will mail my sanitary towels to your home?" "Yeah, I believe you would do that..." Chapter 83 Can You Get Stronger Without Recharging? "Master No.9, arent you going to go in?" ck Soul No.9 had wandered outside this antique shop for days on end. However, as far as Tai Yinzi concerned, there was no sense to do this. Today the green hand ck soul couldnt help asking him despite the haughty and standoffish master. "You followed me since several days ago." ck Soul No.9 suddenly focused his gaze on Tai Yinzi. Well... it really had been several days. "Go find customers by yourself," ck Soul No.9 added. Tai Yinzi gave a start. He revealed reluctance on face yet felt delighted at heart... However, to not let the same awkward thing happen as the first time he got credit from the boss, it was better to give the matter further thought. Tai Yinzi headed towards the antique shop called Gu Yue Zhai while thinking of this. To his surprise, just after two steps, he was scared to a halt by the abrupt voice of No.9. "What are you going to do?" Tai Yinzi turned round, "Master No.9, I want to go into... Well, go to other ces to have a look." Tai Yinzi cursed him in his heart using new words he learned, Sl*t is f*ckin so hypocritical. You should have told me earlier that this is your area... but you didnt even act these few days. What the hell is that supposed to mean! Nevertheless, he left in silence. He had stayed alongside ck Soul No.9 for this period hence was aware where to look for high-quality customers---Of course, there was no need blindly guess. However, that was if he was willing to extend his working hours, he could find the method to distinguish if one was an excellent potential customer. But... this hundred-of-year old ghost was truly reluctant to pay the price that was calcted by dozens of years as a unit. "Brutal B*tch! Just wait until I be the top ck Soul Envoy in achievements and then be the steward of Envoys and the most popr one. I will order you to serve me a footbath!" ck Soul No.9 watched Tai Yinzi leave, saying in a low voice, "Blockhead, no wonder youve been maniptedst time. But youre kind of sinister and its good to be ambitious." A ck Maserati Ghibli was driven gently to the gate of Gu Yue Zhai. When he saw the old woman who stepped out with the drivers support, ck Soul No.9 made a face that showed a slight hint of confusion. Why so? His mood had been depressed recently, which caused ack of desire to seek customers like usual. "Who on earth are you..." ... ... It was still the old town. Luo Qiu was sitting on the sofa in his old apartment, reading the ount book from the club... These were all the debts he had to get backter. Some would be due after a long time, while others would finish in two years, some even shorter. "Did it promote the advance of human beings, or..." When thinking about that, Ms. Servant Girl, dressed in nun robe, appeared in front of him, "Master, the butterfly monster isnt here anymore, she may have left." Luo Qiu nodded, asking after closing the ount book, "Have you found something?" You Ye passed Luo Qiu a folder with information on it. "These are the lists ofnd transfers in the old town belonging to Evesting Heart Group. The buyers are basically the rtives of top managers of the group." Luo Qiu looked down these documents. You Ye continued, adding, "Its just a trick by selling their own resources to themselves. The group buys thend at a low price. Some day, as the policy about rebuilding the old town has been published and is able to attract the necessary investment, bidding fornd to be developed will be a must... Therefore, if it is sessful, theyll obtain a wealth of resources from the old town in the lowest pay." Boss Luo knew his own intentions, "I wish this house to be preserved unless it copses naturally." You Ye said softly, "As Master wishes." Luo Qiu shook his head, "If Im considered as the clubs customer then I am the person with the harshest transaction terms." To be honest, it was cost-effective to master anguage in 5 days, yet Luo Qiu knew it was for the same purpose as he got the ability of teleportation---For working more efficiently. If it was something that didnt concern the clubs business, then the altar would be extremely stingy towards the boss. Concerning this matter, to make himself feel better, Boss Luo imagined the voice of a little girl. "Solve your private business by yourself, even the president of apany cant misappropriate thepanys assets!!" ... One could only use thepanys property when it would be beneficial to the club... "Are you going to screw over the urban development n and change the developing area? If so, please pay 10 years of your lifespan." After a thorough calction of his remaining lifespan, which would put him in debt if hepleted this transaction with the club, Boss Luo had to suspect You Yes words. As long as I wish... Then if some day I lost my mind and nned to screw the worlds will, how much lifespan will be considered enough... Think of it, can you get stronger without recharging? The new boss was absent-minded and recalled a famous sentence from some boss. "Let me think about it." Luo Qiu said as looking at You Ye... then, he suddenly thought of something. The club would not care as long as it was profitable... Therefore, did it mean, if I were to give it enough benefits, it would follow his own thoughts, and perform slight changes to the tasks? Boss Luo was distracted once again while gazing at the heavy ount book. ... ... In the evening. When Guo Yushuo returned home, he was stupefied... looking at his girlfriend who gave him a sweet smile. It was refreshing. Guo Yushuo asked without a second thought, "Wenwen, why..." Wenwen touched her hair, then twirled it in front of Guo Yushuo. "Who knows why, I just yearned to change my hairstyle and bought some clothes with my colleague. Do I look good?" "Its good." Guo Yushuos eyes lightened up. However, Wenwen showed him a depressed look. "But Ive spent all my wages on a haircut and buying clothes! My God, am I crazy... No, I cant waste more of my money!" "Not a waste!" Guo Yushuo hastened to say, "Just do it asionally!" Wenwen merely shook her head, "No more opportunity to wear this clothes...Oh right! I can wear it next month at my uncles wedding! Oh, no no, too showy!" Though wearing stylish clothes and had a change of hairstyle, in the end, it was merely a momentary interest, instead of an essential change. It weakened his original joyous mood all at once. Guo Yushuo looked out of the window. That ce really had fantastic power. Merely by reducing a days lifespan... Chapter 84 A Paper Crane is not Able to Fly A paper crane was standing on the eaves. Nobody would take notice of it; therefore, no one knew it was actually able to move. Nevertheless, those who were not human would be easily aware of this movable paper crane. Bang---! This moment the paper crane made a slight movement and tried flying, it was pped by something and squashed. The killer muttered, "Another one, what are these eastern Taoists trying to do?" ck Soul No.18 had beat no less than 5 cranes in the recent days. The long years had allowed No.18 to experience a variety of ult sciences. This paper crane seemed to be called A Guided Crane---a miraculous Taoist magic art from ancient east... for seeking out people. They were all knocked down by No.18---ck Soul No.18 didnt think they were looking for it. Then, the only possibility was the target that was being protected. "It appears to be necessary to report to Miss You Ye." ck Soul No.18 thought inwardly. Of course, No.18 couldnt leave as his own will---The only possible time he could leave but wouldnt go against You Yes instructions was when the target returned home under the new masters eyes. Nheless... "When will this woman leave away? This is the fifth ss of mung bean smoothie..." Ren Ziling was very patient, staying in the icehouse below KingKongs home. ... At the same time, old Taoist Yang Taizi opened his eyes with frowning expression, in an empty bungalow of the suburb. "Who is it... It has been over 3 days." "Did you fail again?" An old man at the corner looked at Yang Taizi, saying with dissatisfaction, "What a good native Tao cultivator you are!" While Yang Taizi mentioned it lightly, "There are very few people who could find the guided cranes. Those who can find them are people with unique skills. The guided crane can find thest person your disciple met... Ghost King Tongtian, it may be difficult for you to avenge your disciple. And from what I heard, it is because your disciple misused skills and did evil deeds which is taboo and will not be tolerated by this country. He got what he deserved." That old man suddenly stood up. There were many tadpole-like words tattooed on his face, which gave him a pretty fearsome look at first sight. Meanwhile, this witch doctor, who came from Southeast Asia, snorted and spoke in a weird Mandarin ent. "No matter what evil hemitted, I will be the one to punish him! Yet I cannot ignore my disciple suddenly aging for no reason and finallymit suicide due to desperation! You promised that you can find the murderer, that was why I passed you the crystal skull! If you cant, then were done here! I can do it myself!" Yang Taizi wrinkled his brows, "Ghost King Tongtian, I had some dealings with you when I traveled in Southeast Asia, thats the reason I am helping you. Though Im a Tao cultivator and do not care about worldly affairs but if you dare run amok among our society, I will be the first one that wont let you go." "Dare you threaten me?" Ghost King Tongtian revealed hostility on his face. This kind of witchcraft had two extremities. The one who did good had a light heart; on the contrary, if the person was lost in witchcraft, itd be easy to distort human nature, act entrically andmit all manner of crimes. "Youre just an amateur and have cultivatedte in life. Dare you go against our Greater Chinas martial prowess? I dont have to keep your crystal skull! But if you daremit evil, Ill show you the Taoist way of China! And have you savages know youll pay for your insolence!" "Humph!" Ghost King Tongtian didnt intend to express weakness, yet didnt wish to directly conflict with Yang Taizi. "Three more days! Ill wait for three more days! If your efforts are still in vain, well end here!" Yang Taizi said coolly, "Youd better behave,st time it was not appropriate to take your disciples dead body away personally." Ghost King Tongtian didnt answer him, going into the room instead. Yang Taizi sat in meditation, slowly inhaling and exhaling. Afterpleting the preparations, he went on folding cranes with yellow paper. ... ... Boss Luo intended to head home but he had to stay behind for the moment. Because the new customer hade earlier than the expected. Guo Yushuo went straight to the point while looking at the boss, "If I offer my kidney as the transaction fee to make Wenwen more excellent. How excellent can she be?" From this mornings conversation, Luo Qiu learned that Guo Yushuo worked in financial industry... Looks like there he wont do any business that leaves him on the losing side. Medically there is a consensus that individuals who have good health with normal renal function on both kidneys will have no serious problems even if they donate one, so long as they keep to a healthy diet. The new customer thought it would be more worth it to exchange it for something more valuable with the idle object that wouldnt be much use to himself. Luo Qiu thought for a while, before saying, "If you want improvement in all aspects... that may just an ordinary increase. But if you only focus on one part, itll be different ording to the customers expectation. Mr. Guo, this is a consensual deal, feel free to put your cards on the table." Guo Yushuo calcted secretly at heart. He had never been so conscientious even when he was nning his future life before. If he could get his girlfriend be a perfect female... then the deal would be fairly worth it. After a good while, Guo Yushuo took a deep breath, "First should be the conversation style and behavior. I wont expect her to catch up with my level immediately but at least she cant know nothing at all. And, I hope to have her have a better desire to improve herself instead of being content with the status quo! The thought of learning shoulde to her and it is best if you can make her... be aspiring!" Luo Qiu just looked at Guo Yushuo dumbly, without talking. Yet Guo Yushuo couldnt bear the silence. Therefore, he asked cautiously, "Isnt the transaction fee enough? If so, I can add two more months... No, one more months worth of lifespan." Boss Luo shook his head suddenly. "No, the nned transaction fee is adequate... Therefore, are you sure youd like to purchase the items you mentioned above?" Guo Yushuo decidedly nodded with great expectations. "Please doe again." Boss Luo watched as Guo Yushuo left. Guo Yushuo didnt turn around or halt but thought in heart... that he wouldnte again. ... ... Walking out of the elevator, Luo Qiu stopped. He scanned the public space suspiciously but found nothing. Thus he fished out his key to open the door. Luo Qiu could return home by teleportation which was more convenient but asionally, Ren Ziling mighte home earlier. Through You Yes answer, he was informed that a person was hypnotized too many times and if too many false memories were inputted into an ordinary person, they might be deranged after a while. Thus, Boss Luo always came downstairs first and not enter the apartment directly. Just as he opened the door, he saw Ren Ziling standing at the doorway with a worn out face and pale lips. Then, the swaying woman fell towards Luo Qiu. "Whats wrong with you?" Luo Qiu instinctively felt nervous. Ren Ziling looked up, "I...I loosen my bowels six times already... Send me to the hospital." "...What did you do?" Ren Ziling said feebly, "Dont know if it was because I ate too many mung bean smoothie... Six sses, is it too much?" "..." Chapter 85 Unanticipated Honey It wasbeled Middle Segment, Second Lane, Wenhua Street on the map, yet it was widely known by another name. Bar Street. This was the ce awash with alcohol and filth. It was also the ce where some beings that couldnt show their original shapes under the sun were hiding. The original n emphasized on construction speed during the initial stage of development, bringing about the mostplicated structure in the city. Here, it was filled with dark alleys, like abyrinth... Without guidance by an insider, it would be better not reach those ces devoid of neon glow. Even if there were some more wonderful and stimting objects. The woman ignored her friends advice; therefore, she became exceptional regretful and panic. She shouldnt have recklessly followed strangers... Excessive alcohol made her brain dizzy, and the incredibly dim light also didnt help her with the appearance of the man who was sexual assaulting to her. And this man might not even be the one who drank with her. She was too weak to resist and wanted to try to cry for help, yet the alcohol in her body made it difficult to put her thoughts into action. It was then the woman suddenly felt a lot more rxed. It was because that heavy body on her had vanished. Followed by a scream. A vague shadow appeared in her sight... it seemed that someone had saved her. Was he a... fireman? A fireman with a gas mask? She couldnt see clearly, passing out from the effect of alcohol. Mo Xiaofei knitted his brows and looked at this scantily dressed woman. Though she deserved this end because of her dressing and losing herself in such a ce; however, the man who intended to do evil was more guilty. "Humph! There are too many perpetrators in this society." Mo Xiaofei gave several kicks toward the man, who had fainted and mmed into the wall by the telekinesis. Then pulled him out of the obscure path. He sensed his telekinesis had be more and more powerful during these days! If he concentrated, he could even have himself fly in the air! Mo Xiaofei experienced the feel of a superman before he employed the aviation ability to shuttle across the city conveniently and quickly. Yet he had no thoughts of exposing himself in public---at least no ns to expose that he could use the telekinesis ability. Therefore, he had stealthily taken out and wore his fathers fireman uniform. Did he feel embarrassed? No, with this uniform, Mo Xiaofei could only feel passion gushing out continuously! Not long after, under the cover of darkness, Mo Xiaofei took the man to the gate of a police station, throwing him into the station over the wall---Of course, he didnt think the cops will know what this man did by leaving him there. So he took his DV, listening to Nemo under his gas mask. With this background music, he recorded the criminal behavior. Mo Xiaofei took out the SD card from the DV, putting it into an envelope, with the word Evidence on it before throwing it to the other side of the wall. Mo Xiaofei felt ineffably pleasant---But right then, this sensation was wiped away suddenly. He scowled, watching a youthe out of the gate before getting into a car rapidly. Mo Xiaoffei didnt felt as if he saw wrongly---this young man was one of the guys that he threw into the police station! Therefore, he secretly flew inside the police station. ... Nothing had been found from the investigation about the murder case of the workshop, plus everyone was exhausted, hence Officer Ma had to decide to finish up the work and set all the policemen free. However, at the moment he opened the car door, a tremendous force pushed him against the door. Followed by the sense that an item pressed on Officer Mas back which he couldnt get rid of it. He tried to twist his neck. There seemed to be someone behind him. "Who are you!?" Officer Ma was angry and shocked. "Why did you release that guy?" "I dont know what youre talking about," Officer Ma frowned, saying in a low voice. "But obviously, you are viting thew! And your courage is over my expectation. This is the police station!" "Humph!" Mo Xiaofei snorted. He put one hand on Officer Mas back but due to the telekinesis effect, it felt like he was pressing him. "Dont pretend to be muddled. That guy that just left. I shot the photo as the evidence of his crime but you even easily released him!" Officer Ma gave a start. "Are you the guy who keeps throwing people into the office? Whats your identity?" "Thats not what you should ask and you havent even answered my question!" Officer Ma had a fiery temper. He lost his temper at once, "Are you d*ckhead? Dont you know what is bail? Besides, what bloody evidence is that! They were just talking, discussing but hadnt done anything!" "Ive taken the tools for criminal purposes." "F*ck! Are you f*ckin b*tch? Only after usage can the tools in the bag be called evidence." Officer Ma struggled with all his strength. "I dont know whats wrong with your brain but apparently youre doing what merely an idiot can do! Who do you think you are? A superhero? Are you out of mind by watching too many movies?" "If it wasnt because of me, that guy might have been seeded." Mo Xiaofei said in a rage, "Does it mean he will be arrested after finishing the crime, even if it means killing someone?" Officer Ma was extremely impatient. "Youre really an idiot! Im toozy to talk with you!" With this, Officer Ma gave a back kick, which struck Mo Xiaofei painfully on his belly due to his slow reaction. He covered his belly and felt like retching. Before he could react, Officer Ma had grabbed his hand and pulled both hands back, pressing Mo Xiaofei down and making him kneel on the ground. "F*ck! I cant be bothered to stop you being a hero! But remember to do something significant! Fighting criminals will be done by special people. Everyone should act byw! You send them here and got them injured. Its just called lynching!" Officer Ma reached out to untie the gas mask on that guys face. However, at this time, Officer Mas felt a great power causing him to loosen his grip. Mo Xiaofei howled in rage, pushing Officer Ma away and causing him to crash into the car door severely. Bang!!! That was another violent impact! Seeing this cop being thrown so hard he smashed the car window and spat blood, Mo Xiaofei took two steps back subconsciously. "Who are you?!" Hearing two shouts that followed the noise, Mo Xiaofei became scared, thus he fled rapidly! "Help! Officer Ma got injured!! Ambnce!! Call the ambnce!!" ... ... "The doctor said you have acute gastroenteritis." Ren Ziling looked at the infusion pack powerlessly, helplessly saying, "When will it end..." Luo Qiu said without emotion, "Ive paid for this sickbed, just sleep here tonight." "Good boy, mom knows youre the most sensible!" Boss Luo gave her a supercilious look, standing up, "Ill go get you some water." Speaking of which, Luo Qiu felt that he had some destiny with this hospital. This was because he had alreadye here several times within a month. As Boss Luo passed by a sickroom while holding the thermos, he suddenly slowed down his footstep. In the sickroom, a little boy was reading the contents of the storybook. It was Cindere. The bandages were still on her head but a wishful look could be seen on the pale face of the little girl. "Thats all for today! I ran here secretly! And, the sister nurse said you should have a good rest because you just woke up!" "Brother Jiang Li, Id like to be a bride after growing up! Can I marry you?" "No!" "Why?" "Because I want to be a doctorter! And save many many peoples lives, like my father!" "Then... then Im going to be a doctor, save many many people with you!" "Great! Lets have pinkie promise!" "Pinkie promise!" Luo Qiu didnt continue to watch and just left away quietly. Kids nowadays really are experts that make singles jealous... However, no one knew whether the promise would keep to the end or what their futures would be like. Anyhow, their pinkie promise and their smile to each other, these were quite nice. Chapter 86 The Personally Customized Prison Am I wrong? Mo Xiaofei squatted at themppost below his home. Why cant they incriminate that bad guy? No evidence? Is it because everything needs evidence that those viins are still atrge? Handling affairs as the regtion? Ridiculous! Those rules and regtions arent useful unless the tragedy urs! No matter what happened, those policemen always show up after a long time. A piercing pain suddenly came into Mo Xiaofeis head. However it only shed across his head; therefore, he didnt think too much. Mo Xiaofei breathed deeply, bracing himself up and standing up. He rushed up into the sky, overlooking the bright city at night--- At this time, police were scant while the ugliness of the city emerged. Mo Xiaofei plunged into the huge city with dim lights. Since too many restrictions are imposed on those who should guard the city and its residents, then let me do it! Like a ghost, Mo Xiaofei ran across the city for the whole night. He prevented several crimes from urring this night. The thief that had intended to steal and the man that intentionally made a girl drunk and did bad things, the husband who hit the bottle and assault his wife at home, and students who destroyed public property for stimtion and fun... and so on. After waking up, they discovered in rm that they were at an obscure ce. Their hands had been hung... Here seemed to be an abandoned factory. They looked at each other, finding out that they were all in the same situation, shaking their bodies constantly and trying to get out of this terrible ce. Just then, a figure walked out from the darkness with grabbing an oilmp. The light dazzled their eyes. "Who are you! Let me go! Let me go! Why are you taking me here?!" "I warn you, youd better release me!" "Bastard!!" Watching these guys who were shouting without a break, Mo Xiaofei put down themp on the ground and walked up to them. They couldnt see clearly the appearance of this weird guy, who wore an old-style fireman uniform and a gas mask. Then, this weird guyshed a thick rope towards one of them abruptly. This kind of thick and long rope, gave more power when it was waved. It hit the skin and flesh like a whip. In the meantime, screams were heard. Mo Xiaofei opened his arms suddenly, "Wee to... your personally customized prison. Your wickedness... will be sanctioned by me!" "Until you recognize your crimes and feel ashamed about them, then serve this ce..." The long thick ropeshed again but this time, it was another one. ... ... Luo Qiu felt something scraping his face, thus he opened his eyes. Ren Ziling was lying against the pillow and watching him vigorously. "Its quite rude to disturb others rest." What was magical was that Luo Qiu didnt feel ufortable at all even though he slept on the folding chair for half a night. "I cant help doing it because hes too cute." Ren Ziling smiled. "Little Luo Qiu, if someday your girlfriend became sick and you are with her for a whole night like this, Im 100% sure shell totally love you and itll be easy to push her over and..." Can she be loose-lipped like this just because were of simr age? Luo Qiu didnt intend to answer this unchaste woman, instead, he just stood up and put back the folding chair. Then said to her indifferently, "If you have recovered, lets leave the hospital. Dont upy a bed space." Ren Ziling stretched herself. "Well, since youre so sensible, Ill do as you said." After hearing her words, Boss Luo was confused as to who was taking care of the other one. Since he didnt know how to reply her, he just took her shoes to Ren Ziling, "Are you gonna leave or not?" "Tut." ... "Lets go to have ramen! Go!" At the corridor, Ren Ziling touched her belly. "Its empty, I need to find some food to fill it!" He didnt know how toin about it; therefore, Boss Luo just refused her request. "Well, then you crawl to the hospital next time, I wont send you." "F*ck! Are you going to have me starve to death... Why?" Boss Luo saw Ren Ziling stop. So he looked at the direction of her gaze. "Is that Old Mas wife?" ... "What? Old Ma has been knocked down? In the office parking lot?" Office Mas wife---Chen Jing, revealed a gaunt face. She did not seem to have slept well the whole night. Ren Ziling and Luo Qiu looked to each other, frowning. Chen Jing said, "Doctor said his internal organs were hurt a little but the bones are OK. Hes fainted overnight, and hasnt woken up yet." Ren Ziling asked directly, "What did they say? Who attacked him? Is it his enemy?" Chen Jing shook her head, "Old Ma didnt tell me clearly. Hes receiving treatment." Ren Ziling touched her chin and said, "Its weird... Who would boldly take action in the parking lot of a police station... Luo Qiu, what do you think of it?" "Hes awake, call the nurse." Luo Qiu said that as gazing at Officer Ma lying in the sickbed. After a while of busy work, everyone surrounded Mas sickbed again. Officer Ma appreciated that Ren Ziling and Luo Qiu were here after he woke up and felt touched! "No... I came to the hospital because I had loose bowelsst night." "..." Officer Ma coughed slightly. "Go back, my colleagues wille to take the dictation." While Luo Qiu asked him, "Uncle Ma, whos the guy that attacked you?" Officer Ma shook his head, "It was too dark, I couldnt see clearly." Luo Qiu nodded, he knew Uncle Ma was lying. Because he had good sight and was called sharpshooter in the office. But ording to his words, there might be some reason why he couldnt say it. "Welle to see you after you get better," Luo Qiu said atst. ... ... "...The purchase is sessful. For purchasing the information, 88 minutes and 30 seconds worth of lifespan has been deducted. Your remaining lifespan is 973 days, 9 hours 37 minutes and 45 seconds. So... how would one calcte and convert the value of purchasing intelligence? Sitting in the hall of the club, Luo Qiu didnt expect it to be Mo Xiaofei, the person who obtained telekinesis from the club by exchanging his soul, who caused Uncle Ma get injured. Suppose that Uncle Ma didnt know Mo Xiaofei... then why did he conceal this issue? Chapter 87 Actions Follow the Setting Sun "Hes missing?" During the time between sses, girls were sharing their own secrets. Though their voices were low, it could still be heard. "Its been two days. His cellphone and wallet are there... but he can be found," A thin girl whispered. "Probably hes drinking somewhere?" Another girl expressed her own opinion andforted, "Besides, isnt it good? Your father always punches and swears at you and your mother after getting drunk." The emaciated girl let out a sigh as if she was loath to talk more about this issue. A sudden m sounded at theteral seat. It was from another girl, who was the subject representative of Chinese ss, Luo Xin. She was ring at the person she woke up---the guy who slept all through the entire ss. "Mo Xiaofei, you havent handed in your homework!" Mo Xiaofei rubbed his eyes, stunned for a second and looked at the representative, "Can I hand it inter..." He totally forgot to do the homework. "Attest, you should hand it in before leaving school." "I see." Mo Xiaofei said as he gazed somewhere else. Luo Xin nodded and stepped away, leaving behind the scent of a youthful girl. Mo Xiaofei looked at her shadow in a trance---Who knows why but he felt that he couldnt see her appearance very clearly. It wasnt that she was invisible or that he didnt know how she looked. But, there was an indistinct sense. This girl was not extremely beautiful but was very strong-willed. The him before was weak, hence these characters that he didnt possess attracted him deeply, more than the usual attraction from the opposite gender. "Can the current I... see you clearly?" Mo Xiaofei mumbled. Yet, he shook his head soon after. He had something more important to do. After breathing deeply, Mo Xiaofei continued to lie on the table and sleep... If he didnt sleep now, he would be devoid of vigor in the evening. Might be due to the frequent exertion from his telekinesis ability, Mo Xiaofei always felt exhausted. Just as he was about to fall asleep, Mo Xiaofei took a nce at that weak girl. Dont mention it. Once that guy finished his confession and is aware of his wrongdoings, hell go back to you... Then his sight turned into darkness. ... ... In the dark, the acid smell of sweat was mixed with the slight odor of blood and the rusty iron. In this untraversed abandoned factory, the people being hung by chains had increased up to 30, from the less than 10 originally. In a short two days. You Ye sized up each man and woman, giving a light chuckle before walking up to Luo Qiu atst. The boss was currently turning pages of a notebook with a soft cover. The pages inside stated what crimes these guysmitted---The reason they needed to be put into the jail and what kind of penalty they should deserve. "A hit-and-run rich second generation, domestic violence-prone husband..." Luo Qiu abruptly closed the notebook and put it back, "All of these are people can avoid thew." You Ye picked up that notebook, giving it a quick scan. "They are from far ces. Looks like Mo Xiaofei is quite hard-working... wonder how long he can keep it up." Luo Qiu was looking at those guys. They had experienced torture, hadnt eaten for two days, but could still fall asleep even though they were caught. "Should we rescue them?" You Ye suddenly asked, "If they vanished, Mo Xiaofei might only continue using his ability... Moreover, they needed to be saved." Miss Servant Girl was giving a hint to the boss, that they were all ready customers. Nevertheless, the boss shook his head because he had other ns in mind. Luo Qiu said calmly, "Due to the increasing missing people, the police will pay closer attention to it and will discover this ce earlier orter. And Mo Xiaofei doesnt have any intention of killing them... Besides, having them suffer before being rescued isnt a bad thing." You Ye inquired suddenly, "Master, dont you want to give him a lecture because he hurt Officer Ma?" Luo Qiu gazed at her, "Because its easy for prisoners toe out due to bail, he felt defiant and went to Uncle Ma for reasoning... And just from the interrogation, we know Uncle Ma had decided to conceal this issue. As so, we can just respect his decision." Luo Qiu watched these prisoners that finally managed to sleep, "He felt that such youngsters are sort of extreme but their natures are not bad... And, the crime Attacking the Police is too heavy." Luo Qiu shook his head insipidly, before asking suddenly, "By the way, has it been three days since thest time Yang Taizi came?" You Ye nodded. Luo Qiu added, "Id like to climb the barren mountain we wentst time and have a try of that revolver... go prepare some bullets for me." The servant girl gave a slight nod again. She knew that the purpose the new boss was not to go there and simply have fun. ... ... ck Soul No.18 was about to tten this annoying crane furiously, which would have been the 12th crane when he suddenly stopped. Because the 12th crane was suddenly surrounded by a lump of slight gray light before flying away andnding on a fair-skinned palm. "Miss You Ye!" ck Soul No.18 dared not dally and appeared in front of Miss Servant Girl at the fastest speed. The struggling crane gave off a familiar sense to You Ye. "This has been already the 12th one. Seems like the guy hiding secretly doesnt intend to give up," ck Soul No.18 said. "However, I cant really discover its origin only with a single crane." You Ye said calmly, "Dont worry about the next step. Just guard thisdy." You Ye swept her sight into the ice house, looking at Subeditor Ren, who sat by the window but didnt order mung bean smoothie this time. "Got it," ck Soul No.18 said with respect, then hesitated. "Miss You Ye... Should I report this matter to the new boss?" You Ye said expressionlessly, "If we were to trouble the master with such small problems, then whats the meaning of the existence of we servants?" Feeling the tremendous pressure from their second leader, ck Soul No.18 hanged its head promptly. "Its dinner time now." You Ye said, "I have to go back to cook for the master. Stay here and continue your work." "Yes..." After saying this, You Ye closed her palm and the crane became ashes in one second. She looked over the suburb of this city with her royal blue eyes, while a hint of... sneer emerged on the servant girls face. ... In the suburbs. Yang Taizi spitted out a mouthful of blood, looking rather green. Not good! Chapter 88 Self-Discipline of the Good Servant Girl Yang Taizi was regting his breath. Several hourster, when Yang Taizi finished regting his breathing, Ghost King Tongtian, who went into the waste mountains nearby in these two days came back. He could smell the odor of putrefaction emitting from Ghost King Tongtian which was getting stronger and stronger. "Are you injured?" Ghost King Tongtian knitted his brows while watching the slight pale face of Yang Taizi. Nevertheless, without saying anything else, Yang Taizi barely whispered, "Ghost King, our partnership hase to its end this time. Ive no idea whom your disciple came in touch with. But I have to seriously tell you, the opponent is too powerful to be provoked, even if we joined hands." While Ghost King was astonished. "You guys have fought before? Is that guy the one who hurt you?" Yang Taizi told the truth. "Previously, the opponent merely destroyed my guided crane but this time... it warned me directly. So, we are done here. I wont continue it any longer." Ghost King Tongtian went into a frenzy. "You f*cking cow nose Taoist! How dare you threaten me that day?! Now, you became cowardly because the opponent fiercer?" Yang Taizi snorted. "The deal between us is consensual. However, you broke it and crossed the border to arrive here. I didnt want you to act wildly against thew, so I intended to help you... Well, I have my own reasons for helping you as well. All I want to tell you is that your rival is stronger than you. Plus your disciple suffered from his own actions, so you should know your ce." "Whatever," Ghost King Tongtian said in rage. "I must get revenge! If youre afraid, then retreat back to the temple. I dont need your assistance!" While Yang Taizi snorted. "You really are ungrateful. Do you think I dont know that youre refining vicious zombie arts using your disciples dead body? Well, itll be fine if you take it back to yournd after refining but it seems you dont n to do so." "Useless Taoist! Are you going to stop me?" "I just hope for you to turn back as soon as possible, giving up that over-confident thought." "You think Im scared of you?" A weird green light exuded from Ghost King Tongtian, projecting lines of characters tattooed on his face. It was really like a demon. Yang Taizi deeply breathed, with legs apart slightly, taking a Big Dipper posture while holding the yellow sigil paper. His Taoist tunic billowed without wind and purple air appeared between both his eyebrows. The air was thick with the smell of gunpowder; nevertheless, the surroundings suddenly turned cold. Just then, a ck me appeared and spread out rapidly. Finally it became a circle of ck fire. A sense of dismay suddenly came up to Yang Taizi and Ghost King Tongtian. Both couldnt attend to each other, rather, they bolted towards the outside of the fire circle! Yet as soon as their body got close to it, the ck me shot out as if was sentient. Both of them were hit by the weird ck fire. The scary part was, the ck me just by lighting up their garments already gave them a terrifying feeling. Their spirit suffered from a piercing pain and their souls felt like they were being stabbed by steel needles or burned by a raging fire. The pain was not a physical feeling... but was a mental one, and more importantly, a pain that struck their important souls. Both of their two screeched, pulling apart the clothes that were alit in a hurry. Just then, a female voice came from all directions, "Only one of you can leave away... I dont care who the person will be." Yang Taizis look underwent a huge change...This voice, was it from that horrifying woman at that auction site and that dangerous ce? His disciples death had some connection with that ce... No wonder my 12 magic arts could be destroyed soundlessly and silently. "Wait! I didnt know! Otherwise..." Yang Taizi even stopped the use of his pretentious title. Yet his words were interrupted immediately before he finished talking. "The ck me will contract, so you wont have long." ... ... The circle of ck fire was contracting... or one could be said it was gathering! The ck me appeared to make a ring; however, if one intended to jump out, itd shoot out mes which were really vicious. Yang Taizi had no time to argue, because Ghost King Tongtian intended to take action first... to kill him! It was really unwise to promise Ghost Kings request due to a momentary sense of greed! Well, forgot it. Im unwilling to die here and lose the path to immortality! Yang Taizi was mumbling some words, forming a hand seal using the 3 fingers of left hands, while his right hand held the yellow sigil paper upright and abruptly let out the purple light! The two of them were matching by their own magical powers inside a ring of me. The scene was ferocious. Whereas outside the fire circle, Miss Servant Girl was carefully reading a Chinese cuisine recipe, "Jadeite treme (Steamed oilseed and treme), dried treme 15~20g, mashed chicken 120~150g..." After a while, a horrifying wail suddenly came. Subsequently, the fire circle automatically formed a gap. Dozens of terrible wounds could be seen on Yang Taizi. His robe was torn so badly it seemed to have been mauled by a beast. Finally, he limped out, grasping a broken peachwood sword. "Ghost King Tongtian has suffered the extreme penalty. I didnt know his disciple offend your club. I hope you can forgive and tolerate me if I did any actions that brought about displeasure," Yang Taizi said in a weak tone. Yet, this cold-hearted woman focused on the book in her hands... this odd book which she was obsessed with. After a while of hesitation, Yang Taizi said, "Ill never let out todays matter. Ghost King Tongtian was an amateur and didnt receive solid training and not belong to any sect. In future, no one will give trouble to your club..." "Phoenix lying in its coop(Braised hen topping with chicken soup as gravy, with quail eggs, fish maw and some veggies as decoration), hen, fish maw... and sliced bamboo shoots? You Ye blinked her eyes, shifting her attention to Yang Taizi and asking him, "Little Taoist, what are sliced bamboo shoots?" Ive talked a lot... but she wasnt even listening at all? And shes reading... recipes?? Yang Taizi swore secretly but still had to answer her question right now. "...Should, should be some dry products like winter bamboo shoots." "Really?" You Ye nodded, vanishing in front of Yang Taizi without a sound. Yang Taizi, who was called little Taoist just now, cold sweat. Then he plopped on the ground with a wet and cold back. "What is thisdy studying, shes too scary..." However he didnt understand her meaning yet... On the other hand , the ck me was dying out gradually. After having a good rest, Yang Taizi frowned and stood up, walking back to the dead body of Ghost King Tongtian, seeking something. He fiddled around the body with the broken peachwood sword. He said angrily, "Wheres the crystal skull... F*ck!" ... ... Three guys that were captured went into aa and beside them, Mo Xiaofei was there. At this moment, Mo Xiaofei was biting bread and drinking yogurt. When he looked down through the rooftop, he sensed that not only the telekinesis ability but his audition and visual capabilities had be pretty strong as well. All of a sudden, a voice crying for help could be heard. It was amon thing, which also happened frequently... robbery. Mo Xiaofei had no time to eat the bread, instead, his eyes started to sweep through the structure of this area. Then, he jumped from the 20th floor down, having his body slip into the box in the small and short house. A middle-aged man holding a ck satchel ran into an alley withplex construction, nning to avoid the guy who was robbed and chased after. Right then, his feet seemed trip over something, staggering before falling down to the ground eventually. The satchel rolled to one side... Then was picked up by someone. It was a guy who wore a weird firefighter uniform that was too loose to fit him, along with a breathing mask. "You have hands and feet, yet has no desire to improve yourself and only want to rob other money?" Mo Xiaofei looked at this fearful middle-aged man with a dismissive look. That man ground his teeth, standing up and dashing towards him, "Give it back!!" "Humph, you still dont want to repent!" Mo Xiaofei snorted and waved his hand and before the man could pounce on him, he was sent flying and fell into the rubbish heap. Mo Xiaofei shook his head as he got close to this man. Looking at this man that was ring at him and feeling his hostility from his eyes, he said coolly, "Slowly repent." He lifted up this man but found that he didnt resist, only spitting a mouthful of blood... Mo Xiaofei was stupefied, looking towards the rubbish heap subconsciously... a heap of broken ss. There were several broken beer bottles! Gravity had made the man crushed some... which let the broken bottles stick into his back! His back was red with blood. Mo Xiaofei quivered, his hands trembled so that the man dropped on the ground. He stepped back without second thought... until he came to the wall. The mans eyes closed. Dead... was he dead? All at once. "Where are you? Come out! Damn B*tch! You dare to rob my items!! Come out!!" The owner wasing! Mo Xiaofei was flustered, no other idea came except for flying into the air. Regardless of being seen or not by others, he merely wanted to flee. Chapter 89 The Acciden After fleeing, he hid himself on the rooftop of some building nearby, trembling for no reason as recalled the recent tragedy at the workshop. It seemed like it urred before his eyes. The pool of blood and scared looks emerging, along with the screams... Mo Xiaofei hand covered his forehead, trying to calm his uneasy mood down and persuade himself. "Thats your fault... all your fault... Why did you resist... all because you didnt change... Thats all your fault..." After a certain while, Mo Xiaofei felt his head was not as painful as before. Then, he stood up and breathed in deeply, gliding down among the buildings again and into the night. He headed back to that alley. The owner had already called the police and the ambnce. Medical staff carried stretchers and sent the man into the ambnce while some onlookers gathered at the scene. "Honestly, officer, I really dont know what happened at all! When I came up to him, this guy was already lying on the ground, and covered in blood! Im the victim and many people witnessed it. You can go ask those street vendors!" Currently, Mo Xiaofei was one of the onlookers. They were talking like this. "How terrible. Such a huge piece of ss, stuck into his body and blood was all over the ground!" "A wicked person will undergo more affliction..." Mo Xiaofei didnt continue to look. A wicked person will undergo more affliction... No, its merely your fault. Mo Xiaofei was in a terrible mood this evening. After bringing those guys he had caught before to the abandoned factory, he didnt pay any more attention to them. Instead, he merely rushed home. Yes, its all your fault. ... As usual, Mo Xiaofei changed and hid the equipment, before flying to the window along the wall. It was not high, merely the third floor... However, the window had been opened which made Mo Xiaofei gape. He remembered he had closed the window before he left home. Mo Xiaofei scowled, crossing over the window frame and parting the curtain from the bottom, beforending on the ground. The next second, just as he intended to turn on the tablemp, the incandescentmp was lighted. Mo Xiaofei gave a start. It turned out his father Mo Hongqi was already in his room. He turned on themp... And merely saw him climb in from the window. Because of the curtain, he might not have seen the appearance of him flying. Even so, this situation gave Mo Xiaofei a different sense of anxiety... He didnt know how to exin this issue to his father. He involuntarily concealed his backpack of tools behind him, "Dad, I..." "Are you hungry? Its reallyte," Mo Hongqi said. "Ive cooked some food, lets eat together." Mo Xiaofei nodded without thinking. The light was still on in his fathers work room, perhaps due to rushing his clients woodcarving products. The father and son sat at the table. Due to the inconvenience of his father, the food was quite simple--- noodles with some chopped green onion stirred in sauce. "You didnt close the window and a wild cat rushed in from somewhere," Mo Hongqi ate the noodles while whispering. "I called you several times but there was no response." Mo Xiaofei lowered his head and said, "That wild cat..." "It might be frightened when it came in so it jumped back out." Mo Hongqi stared at Mo Xiaofei and gave him a mild smile. Because of the faint sternness emitting from his father, Mo Xiaofei dared not look straight at him. He said rather ufortably, "Dad, I... Im alright, I did nothing." His tone reflected ack of persuasion... Actually, Mo Xiaofei didnt know how to confess to his father. "Eat it quickly then clean it up and go sleep. But dont wake up your mother," Mo Hongqi lightly said. "Or itll affect your energy for school tomorrow." Somehow, Mo Xiaofeis nose twitched and words slipped of the tongue. "Dad, tonight actually I..." Unexpectedly, his father just shook his head, suddenly saying, "Your school teacher called and said that its not safe recently and parents should look after their children. I guess its because of the murder of some students death two days ago. Probably from your school." The father took a nce at his child, finding that he was avoiding eye contact with him. "You have been a smart child from young. If there are any problems, you can consult your mother and me. A man doesnt mean he should deal with affairs alone. No matter what you do, be safe." "I... I wont go out secretly anymore." Mo Xiaofei looked down. Mo Hongqi said in a soft voice, "Eat it." Mo Xiaofei nodded and it all up before walking back to his room. Hey in bed but couldnt go to sleep. ... Mew~ Though he was not a fan of cats, Boss Luo looked at the ck wildcat at his feet, crouching to touch its neck to y with it. Then took out a small bag of milk biscuits, taking one piece out and putting it on the ground. He fondled the kittys hair, quietly watching the light from the workroom. How would Mo Xiaofei choose the following path? The clubs boss felt a sense familiarity--- just as if he himself had acquired a miraculous power. Different people in the same situation. What would their choice be? "Lets wait and see." Luo Qiu threw down another piece of biscuit, talking softly while looking at the appearance of the cat as it ate the biscuit. "There might be more serious problems ahead." He stood up and talked to this kitty, "Go find a master because you wont know when an ident will happen to you." ... ... With a deep breath, Mo Xiaofei went to the hospital. The man who was sent awayst night should be in this hospital. Robbery was not deemed to be a capital crime; however, Mo Xiaofei didnt think he would end up this way. Heforted himself but was still agitated. Therefore, he came hesitantly during his schools lunchtime. "That man sentst night should be in ICU... By the way, how are you two rted?" Hearing the question from the nurse, Mo Xiaofei suddenly said, "You dropped something." The nurse gave a start, looking down to check. Right then, the ss on the counter dropped and shattered, making the nurse screech. When she looked back, Mo Xiaofei was already nowhere in sight. In the aisle. Two nurses went through pushing a cart, as they spoke about something rted to the patients. "Its quite tragic, her father fell right at the time her mother was waiting for the operation to save her life." "s, I heard that he robbed because he couldnt collect enough money for the operation... Who would have thought that." "The girl is too tough, even though she was so unfortunate..." Mo Xiaofeis body quivered faintly, looking towards to the sickroom... he saw the figure clearly that used to be indistinct for the first time. And it was also the first time he couldnt feel the strength that used to be shown by her. The girl with a pale face was sitting at the sickbed. Her eyes reddened yet no tears fell. While watching her, Mo Xiaofei retreated, one step, two steps... Until he collided the bench in the aisle and the strength left his body, leaving him sinking onto it. He felt his body trembling seriously and could not breathe. His body felt as if it was being emptied. "Luo Xin... Why... is it you..." Mo Xiaofei grasped his own hair firmly. He saw bright red again and felt as if he was being dragged into a vortex... The workshop and abandoned factory, the alleyst night and the prisoners dangling in the jail. He lowered his head and saw a drop of blood trickling onto the floor. Drop by drop. It was from his nose. Mo Xiaofei touched and wiped it in rm... His hands had been stained with blood. A wicked person will undergo more affliction... Its all your fault... Its quite tragic, her mothers waiting for the operation that can save her life... Let me off, please... please, I wont do it again. Dont punch me, dont punch me... Its quite tragic... A wicked person will undergo more affliction... Its all your fault... Its quite tragic... A wicked person will undergo more affliction... Its all your fault... A wicked person will undergo more affliction... Its all your fault... Its quite tragic... ... He felt an unprecedented icy cold, confusion and... fear. Chapter 90 The Criminal Police from France Qin Chuyu watched those students that were concentrating on painting, showing a slight hint of a satisfied smile. This was a self-employed painting studio. There was some space for teaching other people to paint, while another spot had been set for admiring and selling her students productions or her own graffiti works. Of course, if her students works had been sold, she just asked for a little expense for handling the sale. This time, she walked up to a man--- He hade in for a while and was focusing on some work that was not for sale but was disyed here. "Sir, do you like this picture?" "You are?" "Oh, Im the owner here, also an art teacher." Qin Chuyu handed in her handmade business card. The man nodded after a nce, then asked with curiosity, "Why is there a... well, odd picture here? Its good-looking though." Qin Chuyu gave a smile, "This was left by a customer, Ive been waiting for him to get it back; however, he didnt leave me any contact information." The man nodded randomly and said, "My girlfriend is interested in learning to draw..." Qin Chuyu answered, "Well... could you bring your girlfriend to have a look first?" The studio needed sources of ie, hence she didnt want to miss any potential student. But the man shook his head, "Shes a little busy now. Or, can you suggest me some tools for novices?" Qin Chuyu nodded, bringing some painters tools, sketch books and books for beginners in a short while. The man grabbed those and walked out after paying through POS machine, leaving behind the receipt. Qin Chuyu looked at the signature on the receipt, feeling that this man was pretty good. Guo Yushuo ... ... At midday, Luo Qiu was dragged by Ren Ziling to the hospital to visit Officer Ma. "Old Ma, you really couldnt see clearly the man who knock you out? I believe in your nickname the best sharpshooter and your specialty!" Subeditor Ren didnt spare her praise towards Officer Ma. "Dont always try looking for a great scoop!" Though he couldnt still get out of bed but Officer Ma had gotten much better than before. He said with a serious face, "If you have spare time, it would be better to move your pen and write, criticising the society and satirizing the country, letting your bitterly sarcastic ability go wild while screwing over the current politics, rather than digging for gossip." "F*ck! My son is here!" Subeditor Ren red at him furiously. "Pay attention to your words!" "You also know that little Luo Qiu is here?" Officer Ma said with impatience, "Then please learn from your son! He even knows how to peel an apple for a patient! How about you? Who knows whether you areing to visit a patient or interrogate a prisoner?" Luo Qiu was peeling an apple while looking at them. Can you please delete the little before my name... Ren Ziling frowned when suddenly her phone rang. "Ive got a call." As saying this, she snatched the apple Luo Qiu had peeled just now, running out of the sickroom as biting it. "Yeah, boss..." Officer Ma took a sigh, staring at Luo Qiu, who was dumbfounded with holding a peeling knife, said pitifully, "I actually dont know who the caregiver is." "Thats nothing." Luo Qiu picked up another apple, holding by pinching it in the middle of thumb and index fingers, and rotating it slowly. Officer Ma asked, "Luo Qiu, arent you curious?" Luo Qiu said softly while turning the apple at the same speed, "Well, everyone has their own decision. Ill respect yours, no matter what it is." Officer Ma asked, "Luo Qiu, if you meet a person, whose nature is good but had made some mistakes due to their extreme character. Are you going to deny this person a second chance or leave them with an opportunity to correct their mistake?" Luo Qiu shook his head, "I cant give you any suggestions to clear your confusion due to my age. But I think opportunities are given by ones self." Officer Ma was stunned. This seemed to make sense... But he was confused. At this time, Luo Qiu divided the peeled apple into 8 pieces, handing it to Officer Ma. "Ill go wash my hands." Officer Ma smiled, realizing this child turned more simr to the departed Brother Luo. He mumbled while eating the sliced apple, "But Brother Luo was not so considerate... Is he really his son?" As Ma ate the apple, he saw Ren Ziling walked towards him and intended to question him intensely after the phone. So he asked abruptly, "Sister, did you hear that many people have been reported of missing these days?" Ren Ziling knitted her brows, while nodding, "Old Ma, do you know what goes on behind the scenes?" Officer Ma answered with a severe countenance, "Do you still remember the murder case in the workshop a few days ago?" Ren Ziling sat down, taking out the booklet and ball pen. She lowered her head as if she was ready to start writing. But Officer Ma just stared at her without saying. Therefore, Subeditor Ren smiled embarrassedly, "Well, its an upational habit, just upational habit, hey hey." "Be serious!!" Officer Ma flew into a rage. However, this influenced his condition of injury, making him not stop coughing. Ren Ziling stuck her tongue out. Nevertheless, Officer Ma breathed heavily, "I might have, let loose a criminal..." ... "Definitely, amon person wouldnt have such powerful force." Ren Ziling frowned. "Though they do, the number of such powerful guys wont appear at the same time. Thus, its reasonable to suspect that the guy who hurt you is the murderer in the workshop case. Besides, judging by the behaviour of that freak when he threw prisoners into the police office, it proves that guy has a strong sense of justice... It appears that the dead guy in the workshop were hoodlums..." Officer Ma shook his head, "Its only one of the possibilities and hard to tell without evidence... But, Ive consulted my colleagues. Different kinds of people have been reported of missing. Quite a number of them have criminal records." Ren Ziling took it serious, "Old Ma, if we suppose its all done by the same person, the one who hurt you, the one who killed people, and the one who contributed to all those missing people... then think about it, what did he do those for?" Officer Ma frowned and thought for before showing a terrible expression. Officer Ma seemed to have thought of something. Ren Ziling deeply breathed, "He may have given in to his inner demons!" All of a sudden, someone knocked on the door. That was a man over 30 in a suit, looking capable and experienced. Ren Ziling and Officer Ma were stupefied by hising and the expressions of surprise followed. That man gave a smile, "Long time no see, Old Ma! Long time no see... Sister." "Ye Yan!" Ren Ziling eximed, "When did youe back? Didnt you go to France for several years..." "I came back to do something." The man called Ye Yan came in. "I heard Old Ma got injured, so I hurried back as soon as I got off the ne." Seeing Ye Yan, who was still taking the luggage, Ren Ziling eyes lit up. She narrowed her eyes while smiling happily, "Little Ye, Ive heard you joined some operations and solved several big cases... Hence, are you on a special mission this time as well?" Ye Yan stepped back to avoid the approaching Ren Ziling, "Little sister, you should know my work is more strict than Old Mas. Havent you changed your bad habit yet?" "Tut!" Subeditor Ren was a crafty person. She knew the appearance of this guy was not only for visiting a patient but for more important affairs toe. "Im going to the washroom! Tell me something about those big caseter!" Ren Ziling was sensible and left the sickroom. Then, Ye Yan sat down and chat with Officer Ma. Officer Ma asked, "Not for your vacation, eh?" Ye Yan said, "Its still that case fromst time, about Mr Sun..." ... ... As Luo Qiu was walking along the corridor, a person rushed out from the corner. He seemed to be desperate to escape and bumped against him. Neither of them was hurt but both retreated slightly due to the collision. He gazed at this person who knocked into him with bloodstains that hadnt been erased... Mo Xiaofei. Chapter 91 The Comforting Place--- A Sixteen-Year-Old’s Sky Green hills and clear water, birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers. Such a ce far from the hubbub could be said to be the most beautiful. The little butterfly monster had no idea about her future direction as she was suddenly homeless. After the boss of the bun house and his wife passed away serenely, the little butterfly monster suddenly thought of her mother. And friends she made in the mountain. After eclosion, she hadnte back to the mountain due to the longing for a new life. "Great! The nectar here is the best after all!" The butterfly monster, as long as she had nectar, would be satisfied. She nowy on the grass with wild chrysanthemum spread all around, with no shoes on. Her jade-like feet were feeling the grass that was swaying in the wind and tickling her soles. She suddenly felt her mood improved a lot! At this moment. Amon butterfly flew past Luo Dance in a hurry. Luo Dance then felt a terrifying aura from the ravine, which made her stand up immediately. ... The smell of blood grew stronger and stronger as she approached the ravine. Many trees blocked out the sunlight all day long which contributed to the cool and refreshing feeling. Yet Luo Dance could faintly hear some screams. When she got close cautiously, a rancid scent could be smelled... It was like the odor of corpse! Pushing aside the twig, the little butterfly monster was shocked! A being like a human clearly appeared before her eyes--- It looked simr to a person because it had eyes, ears, a mouth and four limbs. However, it was heavily bleeding, as if it had been bitten by something! Observing closely, disgusting green mucus was ceaselessly oozing out from its body. At the time it had been discovered, it was biting a wild dog... which was also bitten until it was bleeding heavily! Luo Dance was shocked, instinctively taking a step back and stepped on a small branch! That being looked up abruptly. Both its eyeballs emitted green light from the dry and deep-set eye sockets. It... pounced on her suddenly! Luo Dance felt terrified. Her huge wings expanded in a moment, fleeing far away. However, she didnt forget to take a nce at it. It seems there was a weird crystal skull iid in its chest. It seemed like a walking dead body mentioned by Grandfather Tree Monster... or something like a zombie or a living dead person. Since when did it exist in the mountain? Now, the little butterfly monster didnt know where she should go again. ... ... "You are..." Mo Xiaofei was distracted for a moment. He didnt intend to stay for long, merely wanted to find a ce with nobody around--- It was an ident to encounter someone over here. Nevertheless, his heart beat furiously. He felt unsettled from this person who was several years older... The feeling was like that ce! "Its you..." Mo Xiaofei took two steps back subconsciously. Luo Qiu didnt expect to meet with Mo Xiaofei again this way. Just as he was about to speak, Mo Xiaofei showed a slight change on his face, saying it again, "Its you!" Yet the meanings of both sentences were absolutely different. "Its you. You arranged all this and made me attack Luo Xins father... Its you!!" Mo Xiaofei looked nervous. Luo Qiu sized him up. After hearing his words, he lost any desire to talk to him. Mo Xiaofei was suddenly enlightened, "I got it! I totally understand! Its you... you controlled all this in the dark! Youd like to see me in pain and wracked by guilt! Youre really demons! You, have fun by fooling about with souls!!" Well... How did he draw such a conclusion? Merely because I was dragged into the hospital and met him by coincidence? Mo Xiaofei snorted. In an instant, his pain and confusion disappeared and he obtained limitless power; jumping out of the vortex of self-usation and found the meaning of his existence. "Its just an ident arranged by you! I didnt do anything wrong! I wont give in! Never! Let alone bowing to you... Ill do betterter! And never leave you any opportunity to manipte me! Youre the source of the biggest injustice." His gaze changed. Luo Qiu felt that... This customer seemed to have imagined an enormous conspiracy in a short instant. Meanwhile, his look became sharper... as an invasive strength erupted from Mo Xiaofei. Luo Qiu sensed that his body was in the state that would probably be overturned at any time, he quickly looked around. At the same time, the power of telekinesis erupted from Mo Xiaofei and increased by several times instantly. An invisible shock wave exploded in the air. BOOM---! The aisle window was broken by the shock wave and some family members of patients and the passing nurses fell down unconscious. However, the clubs boss who should have received the full impact was still unscathed and standing there. Luo Qiu felt Mo Xiaofeis stupefied gaze and opened his mouth, "Did I also do these on purpose?" Mo Xiaofei became absent-minded from the question--- They did not only lose consciousness, some had even been wounded by the broken ss. Mo Xiaofei stopped using his power suddenly... Instead, he stepped back. "Its not me... not me... not me..." His brain seemed to be expanding like a balloon. Mo Xiaofei scratched his head while retreating before... going mad abruptly, "Its not me!!!" He suddenly turned around and ran away. It attracted onlookers easily. Luo Qiu frowned and didnt chase him but took a nce at the scene quickly... The people who had fainted were all right and the injured just got little cuts. Nobody had been disfigured. An oxygen machine flew out from the broken window from the next sickroom which cut the connection between it and the oxygen cylinder. Waiting until the oxygen in the bottle almost ran out, Luo Qiu made a fist suddenly--- the whole oxygen machine then exploded. For making the scene look more realistic, the debris was spread all over. Boss Luo took a nce at it. He didnt want it to be one of the enigmas of the hospital... "Speaking of which, the clown face does not seem effective against special people." Chapter 92 Do… or Do Not? "Oh, I met Uncle Ye Yan in the hospital just now." Boss Luo had intended to head back to Officer Mas sickroom; yet, he encountered Ren Ziling halfway---And now, both were sitting in Ren Zilings red MINI-CLUBMAN. "...So you didnt tell me that until now?" Luo Qiu turned to thisdy driver. While Ren Ziling shrugged, "I forgot after I heard the explosion... Do oxygen machines have such formidable force when they explode? Its so weird..." "Be careful when driving." Luo Qiu warned her of that, then looked out through the car window. Uncle Ye Yan--- A rtively younger one of the people working with his father, who joined some international organization located in Lyons, France, several years ago. asionally he heard some news about Uncle Ye Yan from Officer Ma, who had been keeping touch with Luo Qius family. If his father was still alive, he would probably be satisfied with and d to see the aplishment of his former brother in arms. If his father was referred to as the first idol of his... then Uncle Ye Yan could be called the second one. Luo Qiu grinned unexpectedly... he used to have a dream. ... ... It was probably the third evening. Her father was lying over here. Thankfully the hospital still had some humanity and provided first aid to her father... No matter what, the hospital first performed emergency treatment on her father, which Luo Xin felt fortunate and appreciated it. Nevertheless, she had to worry about the enormous amount which followed... So did her mother who was waiting for the operation. Yet Luo Xin didnt feel desperate. After the teachers were aware of her situation, they started requesting donations at school. Not only that, the hospital helped contact charity organizations and issued some reports for calling on help. There were really many good people with her in the society. The little girl didnt really know much about society but at this moment, she realized that they were people who would help those suffering. For example... in this big envelope with encouraging words, there was a fairly rge amount to Luo Xin. It appeared near the pillow in her fathers sickroom... Who put it here? "Luo Xin, dont give up, your father will be OK." She turned her look back to the words on this envelope, feeling these were kind of familiar. A warmth feel came from her heart, expelling the devastation. Whereas something shed across the window. As Luo Xin walked to the window, she found a newrge envelope. It was anotherrge sum of money. The little girl gazed at it in a trance... but here was the fifth floor, how could it be ced? Was is from the god? The girl couldnt help imagining. ... They were a lot of rich and selfish guys. Mo Xiaofei didnt think it wrong to rob the rich and assist the poor. Meanwhile, he tried not to make the same mistakes. Mo Xiaofei warned himself inwardly--- he became more careful to avoid a repeat of the same tragedy. He swore that he wouldnt leave any opportunity to that vicious ce to take advantage of him again. Looking at the girl standing in some room of the fifth floor, Mo Xiaofei clenched his fist. He not only wanted to maintain societys justice... but he longed to wipe out that wicked ce! Yes... as long as annihting that ce, I can atone for my crime and make up for my mistakes! With a deep breath, Mo Xiaofei took those prisoners to the abandoned factory noiselessly. He stirred the bracket fixed on top, letting all prisoners sit down. Mo Xiaofei took out bread and water and threw them on the ground. He wanted these guys to confess but not die here--- until they awaken to their mistakes. Mo Xiaofei stood over here, watching these people looting one another for the mere food. "The inherent weakness of humans is really hard to vanish." As the result, Mo Xiaofei thought the reenlistment for them should be doubled at least--- It was then those who were looting food all fell down in an instant, as if being knocked out. Mo Xiaofei bristled in anger for a moment, turning around furiously--- In front of his eyes, the one he met in the hospital... the boss of that ce had been standing at the back of him quietly. Did hee to me?! Mo Xiaofei gritted his teeth. The scattered metals all around floated immediately, forming a line on both his sides. "There are 39, 17 more thanst time." Boss Luo eyes swept through those sleeping prisoners, "There shouldnt be a mistake this time?" "Have youe before?" Mo Xiaofei concentrated; in the meantime, more and more materials were being gathered around him. Yet at this moment, Mo Xiaofei felt his chest tighten and could not breathe. He felt dizzy before vomiting a mouthful of blood from his mouth. He couldnt hold his body and knelt down to the ground. Those metal pieces gathered around him fell down on the ground. Mo Xiaofei coughed painfully--- He covered his mouth but blood leaked out from the gaps between his fingers. "What... did you do to me?" Mo Xiaofei watched Luo Qiu in terror. Yet Luo Qiu said without emotion, "You obtain the power of telekinesis by getting the opportunity to develop your brain at the price of your soul. However, your physical body cannot afford the power that you can amodate. Simply put, if you keep using it, the ability will be stronger and stronger which will destroy your body more quickly." Luo Qiu expressed it by drawing an analogy. "Whats the result if one keeps inting a balloon?" Mo Xiaofei seemed to see a balloon explode after being expanded to its limit, which made him feel icy cold all over. The balloon... would eventually burst. As for him, would he die in the end? "You... you did this intentionally?" Mo Xiaofei struggled to stand up, looking at Luo Qiu... Well, it should be called ring at him. Luo Qiu had no desire to exin any more about this part--- The new boss of the club decided to be unjustly med because he managed he was the one to facilitate this deal. Might as well act the viin then. Luo Qiu was without expression, "I came to you for nothing else but to remind you... that your soul will belong to us after your death." Mo Xiaofei rushed over to him... but quickly stopped. His opponent did nothing yet he sensed fear... which caused his legs to lose strength--- A few minutes ago, he even prepared to wipe out that vicious ce. Why was it so absurd? Boss Luo opened his mouth suddenly, "One question... the more you use your ability, the faster you will copse. Do you still want to be a hero like before?" "I..." Mo Xiaofei... found it difficult to answer this question. Chapter 93 That was The Thing, Called Courage Mo Xiaofei sat down at the original ce for a very long time in a trance as if he had lost his soul. Who knows when but the clubs boss left without noise. A good whileter, Mo Xiaofei raised up his head and stretched out one finger, pointing at a steel tube. In a distance, the steel tube floated up. Mo Xiaofei took a deep breath, then pointed at a second one and the third one... Good, nothing happened. Nheless, when it came to the fifth one, a pool of blood erupted out of his nose. Bang! Bang! Several steel tubes dropped on the ground, lying in disorder. "I have no power anymore... I have no power anymore... If I keep on using my power, I will die... will die... die..." He held his head with both hands, curling into a ball--- When he reached home, Mo Xiaofei was unaware how he had gotten back. His brain was a nk. The potential threat of death at any time swept over his heart lightly but it caused a horrible wound that would be never healed. "Xiaofei?" Mo Hongqi heard some noise and walked out immediately from the studio in his wheelchair. However, he saw the depressed look on his sons face, which made him frown. "Whats wrong?" Mo Xiaofei shook his head, saying a response without any second thought, "Dad, Im OK... Its nothing, Ill go cook for you." He stepped into the kitchen---This period, especially the recent days, unlike usual, Mo Xiaofei hadnt cook for his disabled father as soon as he returned home. If he didnt want to die... then he would avoid using the ability. Nevertheless, would he continue his former life? Let me carry on the life as usual... Anyhow, theres no Brother Quan to threaten me. Will die, will die, will die, will die, will... die. Dont wanna die, dont wanna die, dont wanna die, dont wanna die, dont wanna... die. ... Dinner was silent. After that, taking advantage while his father headed back to the studio, Mo Xiaofei had intended to ce his fathers firefighter uniform and the smoke helmet back to its former space. Just as the items were ced into the cab, his fathers voice sounded. "Xiaofei, what are you doing?" His grip wasnt firm so the uniform fell down. Mo Xiaofei turned around hastily but saw his fathers wheelchair approaching. "I... I nned to wash them because they are sitting there for too long." Mo Xiaofei dared not make eye contact with his father, so he just lowered his head to pick up the suit as a cover up. Mo Hongqi showed a smile, taking the firefighter uniform to him and put it on his legs to y around. There was only yearning expression revealed from his face... This suit had been worn recently and not just once. Yet Mo Hongqi wasnt to reveal it. Instead, he eyed his own son, "Since your mother isnt at home, help me put it on and have a look. I havent worn it for ages." Disregarding whether Mo Xiaofei agreed or not, Mo Hongqi started to try on the coat. While Mo Xiaofei saw this, he had to help his father with the pants, before supporting him to stand up and walking to the mirror. Mo Hongqi stroked his belly that had grown a lot, saying withughter, "Oh, its a little bit unsightly due to the figure out of shape." Mo Xiaofei hastened to say, "No, not like that, you look the best while wearing it!" Mo Hongqi smiled without words. He merely sat down, taking off the uniform and folding it slowly. Mo Xiaofei asked him with confusion, "Dad...Have you ever regretted? That time..." Raging fires and dense smoke, shouting, heat and desperation... All these memories were brought back at one swoop. Mo Hongqi felt the cor of the firefighter uniform, tidying it carefully, before saying suddenly, "It wasnt because I wanted to be a hero or something. Just that, when you wear that uniform, you should do something to fulfill the responsibility it gives you." Mo Xiaofei was dumbfounded. At the same time, Mo Hongqi patted his sons shoulder. Mo Xiaofei lowered his head. "But its meaningful only when you are able to do that... Otherwise, whats that for?" Mo Hongqi fell silence for a moment. Then he asked suddenly, "Youre in the fire with a bad condition and short of energy, plus youre clear that youre going to die if stay there for another 10 more seconds. However, there is a fainted person that had inhaled excessive smoke. If you take him away, you wont be able to leave safely... Under such circumstances, what will you do?" Mo Xiaofei gazed at him abstractedly. Mo Hongqi shook his head, "If you stay there, its more likely that two lives will be lost. But if you stop the rescue, no one will me you, because youve tried your best... Therefore, how are you going to choose?" If you employ this ability persistently, your body will copse much earlier... So, would you like to be a hero? Two different... but rtively suitable questions, kept on entangling each other, transforming into an unfathomable vortex. And at the bottom of the vortex, was death. "I... dont know." ... The ss meeting. It was a donation activity for helping ssmate Luo Xin. They had no idea that how Luo Xins father was... Thus, the ssmates organized a visit for him. Mo Xiaofei subconsciously wanted to apply but put down his hand noiselessly midway. No one noticed him. From now on, he could no longer use the ability or his body would break down---He wasnt willing to let his parents feel sorrow; nevertheless, his short dream to be a hero had been smashed. If he went back to the reality, he was merely an ordinary person. A Grade 9 student. He had returned back to his weak himself. "I heard that a few days ago, several students from my school died. It seems they were killed along with a gangster." "Ah! Too horrible! I heard that Lilys father is missing these days." "Hush, stop talking. Even if her father always punches others after hes drunk, at least hes her father, she will definitely worry about him." "s... Whats wrong these days? I feel so many bad events..." Those guys... those prisoners belonged in the jail. Mo Xiaofei lowered his head and went back home out depressed. He didnt pay attention to those guys anymore. If he disregarded them, would they die of hunger? Mo Xiaofei was stunned. His hands and feet were cold because his burning ideas had been cooled down by the threat of death, just like being doused in cold water. Only then did he awaken furiously. How many hooligans had he killed and how many families in pain did he contribute to? "Teacher! I have something to do... so I requesting for leave." In the ss meeting, this guy who always lowered his head and kept silent, this ordinary-looking, rtively thin and weak boy, stood up suddenly. His voice was clear enough to be heard by every member. As soon as he finished saying those words, he rushed out of the ssroom without even taking away his items. ... ... "A ghosts scream?" Ren Ziling scowled, looking at this so-called Mouse Qiang. Not only did the police need informers, a senior journalist did as well. "Yes, I have two friends that need money. They couldnt help but want to get some scrap iron, steel or electric coil or something else to sell. But in the end, they didnt get them, instead they were almost scared to death." "Stupid, no ghost exists in this world." Ren Ziling shook her head, "Your friends must have done some guilty deeds and frightened themselves!" "That really happened!" Mouse Qiang described vividly. "I heard those 2 guys mentioned that they heard some knocking sound and witnessed dozens of shadows that seemed to hang in midair. They also kept howling! There are rumors that ghosts appeared at that ce!" "Seriously?" Ren Ziling frowned. Dozens of shadows... Knocking sound... Hanged? Howling? "Wheres that ce?" Ren Ziling asked abruptly... And after interrogating, she stood up as soon as gulping down the hot milk. "Wait! Ladyship, do you forget something?" "Keep a close watch over here! If you see the f*ckin bodyguardes downstairs, Ill pay you doubleter!" Subeditor Ren hurried out of this teahouse. Mouse Qiang calcted with his fingers, feeling double the pay for a tip-off was pretty good. Therefore, he ordered a ss of cold drink. Sitting here was muchfier and cozier than being outside. "Wait... what if he doesnte downstairs?" Mouse Qiang could only watch the bright red MINI-CLUBMAN pull away. "Old Ma, I received the news. We maybe locate the position of those missing people." Thedy driver wasnt only good at drag racing, but was ustomed to make phone calls while driving. Officer Ma choked on the soup his wife cooked that nourished the kidneys. "Is this a joke?" "I said maybe. Im going to check and let you know if something happens." "Wait! Dont overdo it! Tell me the address! Ill have my henchman go and check... No, youe to the hospital to pick me up!" Officer Ma frowned. "You cant handle it if you meet that guy." "Are you able to get out of bed?" "What a joke! I used to serve in the army in Yunnan Province, didnt die even after being shot by 6 bullets!" ... "Are you sure youll be OK?" Ren Ziling watched Officer Ma, who still wore a hospital gown, with uncertainty, turning off the engine of her car. Officer Ma touched his mustache and suddenly looked at the car window by Ren Zilings side in amazement, showing a surprised look. Subeditor Ren gave a start, turning around to look. Unexpectedly at this moment, her hands were seized. Officer Ma had handcuffed Ren Zilings arm to the steering wheel with smooth actions. Subeditor Ren was extremely wrathful, "I treat you as one of my own but you dare to cuff me?" Office Ma showed a bitter face, "Lets be reasonable, sister. Let we police deal with the following issues. And you stay here. If something is discovered, Ill call my colleagues for support." "Ma Houde!! Let me go, you b*tch! Or Ill tell your wife you look for prostitutes 10 times every month!!!" Officer Ma acted as if he didnt hear that, merely pulling out the car keys. Nevertheless, he couldnt help counterattacking, "If I could go 10 times a month, would I have to drink kidney-nourishing soup?! Dont look for trouble. If the guy is hiding there, itll be 10 times more dangerous than you can imagine." Ren Ziling was so furious she didnt say a word. Officer Ma nced at her and in the end just exited the car. However, the moment he left, she said in a low voice, "Keep your cellphone on and stay in touch. Tell me what happens... Ill settle this matter with you after this!" "No problem, sister!" Officer Ma closed the car door, climbing over the iron bars and headed towards the factory workshop. ... ... "Master, do we not care about Miss Ren?" On the floor of a certain workshop, You Ye let go of the window-shades, letting it return to its original shape. The clubs boss felt it was pretty inconceivable that Ren Ziling and Uncle Ma could find this ce and felt that Ma deserved a hearty round of praise. He shook his head and answered directly, "No need." "What about Officer Ma?" You Ye went on asking. Luo Qiu replied after thinking for a while, "Actually I just wanted to see how Mo Xiaofei is doing today... Who knows what will happen next. Lets take a look first." He walked to the other side of the room and opened the door. Then looked down quietly at some ce in the workshop. In the obsolete workshop, Mo Xiaofei was rotating a winch and letting down the people that had been hung for a day one by one. It was hard to tell if the youths mood was gloomy or delighted. At this moment, a butterfly dashed out from somewhere. Luo Qiu held out his hand and the butterfly fell onto his finger. However, the moment it stopped, the butterfly flew away again in fright. Under the lighting, it turned into a familiar figure gradually. The little butterfly monster, Luo Dance---Why was she here? Boss Luo revealed a puzzled expression. Unexpectedly, she opened her mouth in a flurry first, "A, A terrifying thing is chasing after me... run quickly..." Luo Qiu was stupefied. The gate of the workshop then opened with a loud noise... it was Officer Ma, Ma Houde. ... ... Let them leave by themselves after waking up. Mo Xiaofei thought this way... these guys were weak but if they had been released, they should have a way to leave. Since he intended to be an ordinary person again, then he might as well cut all connections with these ridiculous guys. Sorry. Gazing at these guys who had been put down; however, the people Mo Xiaofei apologized to were those rtives and friends of theirs. Boom, Boom. The workshop rm rang at this time. Mo Xiaofei was dumbfounded. The first response was that Has the boss of that cees again... and wants to...ugh at me once more? Mo Xiaofei took a deep breath. Whatever---everything he did in this period, deserved to be mocked. I... Im always a coward. Despite gaining power, that will never change. ... The youth felt a bitterness in his heart. He looked through the abandoned machines. It wasnt the clubs boss---but the policeman that appeared---The victim who was hurt due to his recklessness! Why was he here... And how did he get here... Was it because of that ce? Mo Xiaofei retreated in fright, he kept stepping back until he was at the sides of those prisoners. Then, he stumbled, toppling to the ground. What now... Am I going to be discovered? Escape! Mo Xiaofei intended to stand up and leave this ce. Without thinking, he wanted to let his body fly off the ground, yet stopped the next instant. The more often you use your ability, the faster your body will copse! Will die, will die... Mo Xiaofei nced around in a flurry then rolled his body on the ground quickly. He dirtied his body and twined a messy iron chain over himself. Atst, he pretended to faint, lying on his stomach. His heart beat rapidly. "F*ck... There are some people over there! Hey! You guys! Are you OK?" Officer Ma stepped quickly towards them, squatting and supporting one guy, before reaching for his pulse. Sensing this guy was still alive, he let out a sigh of relief. "Wake up! Wake up!" He was shaking the person he could ess to---Mo Xiaofei panicked and couldnt keep calm due to voice and footsteps getting closer. He identally touched the iron chain on his body and made a sound; therefore, Officer Ma rushed over to him, pping him hard on his cheek. Mo Xiaofei couldnt help opening his eyes and asked in terror, "Who are you..." "There is one conscious here!" Officer Ma breathed deeply. "Dont worry, Im a policeman! Even if I didnt bring my ID, Im really a cop! And Im here to bring you out! Tell me who imprisoned you guys here? And wheres that person?" Mo Xiaofei shook his head, as if he didnt know a thing. Officer Ma was helpless. He knew some victims couldnt calm down after experiencing excessive trauma, hence he didnt interrogate too much, instead, he fished out the phone, "Yes, we found a lot of people. Well, Im going to ask for people toe and rescue them, well talkter..." That would be good for now. They were waiting for being saved by policemen as victims... As to how to exin itter, it would be a topic for another day. Watching this old policeman who wore hospital clothes, Mo Xiaofei opened his mouth and wanted to say something... However, he found he was not eligible to talk in this situation. He lowered his head deeply. BANG---!!! A ck shadow dashed furiously from side window... Unnatural strength, extremely hideous and... really terrifying. ... It was covered all over with disgusting mucus as if it had been burned or bitten by countless vipers and centipedes. The moment it appeared, it brought about a foul smelling odor with it. The crystal skull, which seemed to have grown from its chest, or it might have been inserted there, gave off a more horrible atmosphere. Seeing such a monster showing up, Officer Ma was taken aback, which caused the cellphone in his hand to fall to the ground. "F*ck... Whats the date today? July 14th of the lunar month? (the day before Ghost Day in a Taoist Festival)?" Officer Ma swallowed his saliva. For over 20 years, he had seen all kind of extremely vicious prisoners... but never this kind of horrific monster. He retreated in fright, while the monster ahead had twisted its head, the ghostmp-like eyes looked towards him, stepping closer. While in a panic, Officer Ma picked up an iron rod, readying himself and convincing himself that he could beat down his enemy even though the monster gave him a terribly odd and horrible feeling. The iron rod was severely smashed down towards this ugly guys head! This would definitely be the fatal blow, or at least badly injured an ordinary human; however, it had no effect on this monstrosity. Instead, Ma was swept far away with just by a wave of its arm. Because his old wounds hadnt recovered, plus with the serious new injury, Officer Ma spat out a mouthful of fresh blood in one swoop. Realizing he had been knocked 7 meters away, he rejoiced about his brilliant decision of confining and keeping Ren Ziling away from here. Officer Ma struggled to stand up, looking at that panic and overwhelmed student while shouting, "Dont be distracted, get out here quickly! Do you wanna die?" Mo Xiaofei quivered, turning around to flee away... Yet he stopped after several steps, "Police, Lets go as well! That... is a monster!" "What did you call me?" "Po, police." "Then dont waste the time!" Officer Ma picked up another iron rod, gritting his teeth, "If I leave, what about these guys? Will I deserve the title Policeman? Dont trouble me! Ive called some people, and they wille over soon! If you want to help me, just get out here! Get far away!" ... ... "Get far away..." Mo Xiaofei ran out of the workshop in fright. That monster... He couldnt handle it... Will die...will die... Its not worth... those men, not worth... not worth... "If you keep on using this ability, your body will copse more quickly..." Will die, will die, will die, will die, will die... Dont want to die, Dont want to die, Dont want to die, Dont want to die, Dont... "Will I deserve the title Policeman?" Will die... Will die... Will die... Will die... The ability, ability... Ability... Ability... Coward, will die, coward, Dont want to die, coward... "Dad, have you ever regretted..." Will die... Will die... Will die... "Will I deserve the title Policeman?" "If you keep on using this ability, your body will copse more quickly..." Will die! Copse! Copse! Copse! "... when you wear that uniform, you should do something to fulfill the responsibility it gives you." "Ah---!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" ... ... F*ck! He was really old! And what f*ckin rule, Those who are not on duty are not allowed to take their guns out! F*ck, f*ck!! Within just a minute, Ma Houde felt it was even more difficult than doing 10 rounds of physical training! After spitting out another mouthful of blood, Ma Houde tried to stand up... I dont admit Im old! A sudden sense of dizziness made him close eyes, copsing and fainting. The fallen policeman didnt realize that the ugly being was approaching him step by step. The ugly being opened its bloody mouth, green light flickered in its eyes, intending to bite down on this guy that suddenly copsed. Tasty food--- It didnt have intelligence, it had nothing. It even didnt know where it came from and was without the ability to think about it. All it felt was hunger. The fresh flesh and blood kept luring it. All of a sudden! Its body was brutally struck by something... and knocked it away from its food! Looking at the food he was just about to reach, it went crazy all at once. It jumped on the guy that knocked him away! Likewise, it was flung away once more... It didnt know how to think; yet, it could feel that this guy was unparalleled weak. Actually, he really was weak. After sending the monster flying twice, there was already a mouthful of fresh blood in Mo Xiaofeis mouth. his whole body seemed to be protesting against his behavior. However, he bit down, clenching his fists to their greatest extent and bearing the pain that almost made his head explode, making all of the surrounding steel and iron pipes... float. Mo Xiaofei waved his arm. Those dozens, even hundreds of metal pieces in various sizes shot towards the ugly monster like bullets! Ping! Ping! Pang! Pang!! The metal pieces struck against the ugly being, as if striking on the wall. It was too tough to be cut through! Getting rid of the mass of metal objects, it walked towards Mo Xiaofei step by step! Mo Xiaofei suddenly coughed up some blood. His head was splitting with countless voices resounding in it, warning him to leave or he would die. Ah---!!!! The youth gave out a roar! All the metal pieces flew towards this ugly monster! Yet this time, they werent shot out. Instead, they were pressuring and entrapping this monster, one after another! Steel tes were pressing against its body, while thick and long steel bars were binding its four limbs and neck! More and more! More and more! More and more!! It was getting close, close, close, each step was filled with difficulty! Mo Xiaofeis eyes were very red, blood was constantly oozing from his eyes. His ears were starting to bleed as well. He didnt know what thing was supporting him. He thought it was not necessary to preserve anymore... Nevertheless, his body and his will were doing all these against his mind. The monster kept getting close, and all the metal pieces entrapping it had increased to a horrifying extent--- It was like a giant ma which attracted countless of metal pieces, even though its neck was broken and hands were crooked. One step... one step... It eventually stopped, before opening its mouth as if wanting to make a sound. BANG---!!! The giant metal mountain fell down to the ground ultimately and the monster couldnt move any more. Mo Xiaofei knelt down immediately. He was bleeding from his mouth, nose, and ears and didnt seem to be able to feel his heartbeat anymore. His body looked like the situation where it was beaten up by Brother Quan, as if it had. He was like the light of the me flickering in the wind... already nearing the end of its life. Mo Xiaofei suddenly smiled. In the pool of blood, he revealed a faint smile. Ah... I might have understood your thoughts that year... Dad, am I qualified to be the hero in your heart now? Chapter 94 Bear Those Sins and Move Forward in Awe Instinctively, she felt scared. Luo Qiu looked at the butterfly monster who was grasping his clothes. After realizing Luo Qius gaze, the little butterfly monster let go his clothes and revealed an ufortable expression. Luo Qiu came down from the balcony of the workshop and headed towards Officer Ma. Then he waved, letting his body float to one side so that he could sit there morefortably. The metal and steel hill had scattered and the body of the hideous monster emerged. Somehow, the monsters body was impaled by many sticks of rebar when it was covered by countless of steel pieces. Even though it couldnt move, or it could be because it was dead due to the rebar which protruded out of its body, it still maintained a standing posture. As an extra side character, wasnt it a little... frightening? Boss Luo was thinking about this question while looking at the butterfly monster, "Take it easy, it was only a temporary prop, dont worry." Luo Dance breathed a sigh of relief, then opened her eyes wide to look around. "What are you doing? Is it for fulfilling the customers demands?" "Dear guest, do you want to know? If you can give us something in exchange, maybe Ill let you know." Miss Servant Girl whispered in her ear after she appeared quietly behind her. Luo Dance jumped in fright, shaking her head promptly and retreating due tock of valuables on her. Luo Qiu then walked to Mo Xiaofei with You Ye following along. She took a look at the youth on the ground that showed a smile but had his eyes closed. In a light tone, she asked, "Master, are you still hesitating on whether you should get his soul?" The servant girl knew that if the steel bars didnt go through that monsters body, he wouldnt be able to preserve. Such explosive use of that ability would only make Mo Xiaofeis body break apart--- Yet, now, he wasnt totally dead. This was because her new boss had kept this scene under control that happened before. While Luo Qiu squatted, fishing out a packet of tissue, before getting a bottle of water nearby. He wet the tissue to wipe clean the bloodstains remaining on Mo Xiaofeis face. "The courage of a split-second, defeated his inherent weakness and the fear of death... Actually I dont know how to define a hero but they should definitely have courage." The boss, who had his own ns, was gently scrubbing the other half of Mo Xiaofeis face, "Yet, is this a temporary moment of bravery or could it be sustained? And hell definitely be confronted with the same problem and choice in the future... Will he be able to burst out the same courage just like this time?" Putting down the clean Mo Xiaofei, Luo Qiu stood up and gave a smile to Miss Servant Girl. "Its just like aging wine. If time makes the courage hiding in the soul get mellower and thicker, along with a more tempting fragrance... then would you like to wait?" "You Ye is willing to apany master and wait." ... ... Officer Ma only felt that he forgot something, as if he was distracted momentarily... When he opened eyes, the only scene he witnessed was the falling of dozens of people to the ground. He looked at the cellphone in his hand, F*ck... When was the screen broken? Did I call for others toe? His colleagues were busy helping move those fallen people out to the ambnce and his sister wasing towards him with a vengeful face... While watching these, Officer Ma felt confused. Everything was weird. Two days after, Officer Ma was still baffled--- He had no idea who arrested them---the missing people. The opinions varied about this viin. Someone said he was strong, some said they couldnt see his figure clearly. There was even a saying that the crime had beenmitted by a woman... ording to these different opinions, it was even impossible to draw the portrait of the criminal, which made the policemen despair for two full days. Only Officer Ma who had went out alone was restricted strongly by the superiors. He was confined to the sickroom by the hospital and his superior because of unapproved leave... Therefore, all he could do was read newspapers. Tap-tap---! Someone was knocking on the door. A youth stood at the doorway of the sickroom with a walking stick and a hesitant face. "Who are you?" Officer Ma was stunned, asking in a low voice. He recalled that he was one of the guys that had been rescued by him from the factory. He seemed to be hospitalized due to the heavy injury. "Its you..." Officer Ma had some impression and frowned, "Sorry, whats your name... what Xiaofei?" "Mo Xiaofei." Mo Xiaofei deeply breathed, walking to Officer Mas bed with the support of his walking stick, "Sir... Are you feeling better?" Officer Ma smiled, telling him how brave he used to be in old days and some words like it was just a slight wound and he would get recovery very soon. "So, what did youe over to me for?" Mo Xiaofei gathered his courage, "Sir... I came to confess my crime." "Confessing your crime?" Officer Ma gave a start. Mo Xiaofei deeply breathed, "I killed several people in the workshop... and wounded you. I even caught a lot of people and locked them up." Officer Ma opened his mouth and knitted his brows. He then stretched out his palm and opened it, "Give me a punch in my hand." Mo Xiaofei stared nkly, but threw a fist towards his palm. "Punch hard, you dont eat?" Officer Ma spoke ironically. Mo Xiaofei gritted his teeth, tried his best to punch his palm with a p sound, yet it was too weak to shake the palm. Officer Ma thenughed at him, "Look at your f*ckin strength. It cant even kill a dog, how can you kill a person and hurt me? And caught dozens of persons? Then what are you able to do next? Flying to the heavens?" "Well, its really me..." Mo Xiaofei restated again. Officer Ma interrupted his words and shouted at him in a deep voice, "Brat, listen, I dont know if you telling those words to me is due to your terrible experience with those stupid guys! But Im telling you, if youre the killer, the workshop fellows will definitely identify you! But, even those guys dont know what the killer looks like! Besides, stop admitting that you injured me unless you managed to get a six pack, instead of such a scraggy figure!" Mo Xiaofei felt anxious, "But it was really I in the workshop!" Officer Ma lost his patience, "OK, tell me how did you kill him?" Mo Xiaofei recalled for a moment and decided to hide the part of telekinesis. He was afraid if he revealed the existence of that ce, itd be bad for this policeman. He was unwilling to see anything woeful happened! "I, I used my fist, and foot... kicked them..." Officer Ma frowned, "I dont know where you heard that... But those guys were surely assaulted and their bones were smashed. However, these were not lethal." "What?" Mo Xiaofei was stupefied, "Howe..." Yet Officer Ma voiced deeply, "Brat, get out here! I have no obligation to make these clear to you and no time to y around with you! This is a hospital, pretty convenient to check your head if youre not awake yet! Get out!" He got out of the bed and pushed Mo Xiaofei out as if sending off a salesman. Then, he waved his hand and said, "Get away from me!" After closing the door, Officer Ma mumbled, "At least you should tell me why their hearts were not there?" ording to the post-mortem report---the fatal reason of their death was because their hearts were missing! "Whats wrong with this brat?" Officer Ma frowned, without no clue. He was totally puzzled with the matters happening these days. ... ... Mo Xiaofei was also puzzled... He didnt die but he had a hunch, that if the same intensity of power erupted in him again, death would be the only end to him. What was strange was that those who were caught couldnt recall anything... unexpectedly nobody remembered the person wearing a firefighter uniform. Even the matter that urred in the workshop seemed to be forgotten by Officer Ma. Only he remembered everything. Was that a dream? No! Looking at the guy showing up in the corridor with a fruit basket in his hand, Mo Xiaofei stopped subconsciously, turning and intending to flee. Yet, in the end, he gathered up his courage and firmly walked towards him. "Did you do all these?" Luo Qiu watched the wall clock before saying, "Itll be better to hide something rather than publicize it. The factory issue does not only concern you." Mo Xiaofei asked again, "Did you hide the truth of the workshop incident as well?" Luo Qiu shook his head, "Thats different. Well, youre the customer so I guess telling you will be alright... Youre not the killer of those guys. At most you inflicted serious injuries to them. Nevertheless, if you hadnt injured them, they wouldnt have faced such a dreadful situation. From the above, youre considered as an aplice. As for what the customer thinks, its not within our scope of service. Of course, well happy to see the self-destruction of a customer due to their guilt. All in all, you just need to use your ability a few more times and it will be so." Mo Xiaofei lowered his head. It was not a direct murder but he could hardly absolve himself from the me. Suddenly, Mo Xiaofei raised his head firmly, looking at Luo Qiu with each other, "I wont use such an evil power any more! Except for saving people! Do you expect me to be guilty and self-destruct? No... Ill be guilty, crazily guilty, but never go along the way you want me too. Ill never be depressed! And Im going to make up for my faults and crimes!" Luo Qiu replied like a viin, "Oh? Will you? Make up your crimes... Is it the reason you make survive but ignore those families that fell into deep sorrow due to your fault?" Mo Xiaofei took a deep breath. "I wont give excuses and know I cant make up for all the sins I have done in my life. But if I self-destruct, itll only increase the sadness... At least I can do something helpful if I live on. Even though I wont have a peace of mind, even though Ill suffer, or spend all my life..." He turned his attention to Luo Qiu, an unexinable radiance could be seen in his eyes. "...Ill bear those sins and move forward in awe!" The look in his eyes was very good. Much better than when they metst time. As if, one could smell, a hint of light fragrance. ... ... "What are you looking at?" Subeditor Ren wiped the water on her hand while walking out of the washroom---Actually Boss Luo was waiting outside. "A kid." Chapter 95 Bones and Singing "...Recently, the police have rescued several men and women from an abandoned factory in the suburbs... The convict is still on the run. The police are appealing to the citizens to inform them if any suspicious person is seen..." "Now heres the follow-up report. Out of the people saved by the police, some have turned themselves in. A man imed to have stolen from several apartments..." The voice was from a radio program. "Gee, to some degree, its not bad that those people have been arrested...Eh?" Zhang Qingrui asked Luo Qiu, who was sitting at the passenger seat. Still wondering why he was here, the clubs new master mumbled a Yeah as he looked outside. Why was he here... in Zhang Qingruis car... on the road? The story should be told starting from this morning. ... In Boss Luos opinion, he must have been controlled by a ghost, otherwise he would not have chosen this major which only had two students and a veryx management. Just like most days, today he had no ss; therefore, he turned left after leaving his home, setting foot in the club. Then, his phone rang. "Luo Qiu, havent youe to school yet?" It was a sudden phone call from Zhang Qingrui. He thought of thest time he had ss ... was it the day that singer shot her MV? Itd been a while. Boss Luo kept silent for a while before answering, "...Whats the matter?" "Eh, didnt the professor inform you?" Boss Luo who always checked his cellphone (mostly to see if Subeditor Ren had any ridiculous message, or suddenly appeared in his school, that kind of situation) replied, "No." "Oh... Where are you now? Im going to pick you up!" Zhang Qingrui said in a very firm tone, "Theres something to do." ... ... The manager of Gu Yue Zhai who decided to enjoy her campus life with a peaceful mind was now very focused on driving her yellow Volkswagen POLO. Although Boss Luo felt that her concentration was so much better than some other female driver (Ren Ziling), he still asked, "...So, where are you going to take me to?" What was the feeling of being dragged into a car? "Ill exin itter, get on first!" But you said that before I got in... "Its not where Im taking you but that were going." Zhang Qingrui looked out through the front windshield and the yellow Volkswagen POLO was steadily driven onto that samene. "The professor told me to go to his house." "So he actually didnt call me?" "But I think its my obligation to take care of your credit points as the ss president," Zhang Qingrui said fishily. "And you should show your face to the professor, arent you afraid hell forget about you?" Therere only two people in the ss, if he could forget one, that has to be considered some kind of talent, right? "So actually you even dont know why the professor called you?" She merely wanted someone to go with her... maybe forpany or for sharing the guilt? Zhang Qingrui red at Luo Qiu, who had read the meaning of that re and understood what he was thinking. It was silence for the rest of the journey. The ce the professor of paleontology lived was a vi that was built during the initial stage of development for the new city region. The surface of the 3-floor vi was covered with little brown tiles. It was quite old, with green Virginia creepers overgrowing the whole length of the wall on one side of this European-style house. But from the old fa?ade of the house, Boss Luo thought the rumor that the professor embezzled research funds might not be true. That was because it would be like burning money living in such an antique building at a rich neighborhood. The two of them rang the doorbell as they arrived. When the supervisor of paleontology greeted them, he was surprised to see someone other than Zhang Qingrui present. Miss Zhang showed a smile at the professors shock, "Professor, Luo Qiu said he wanted to visit you too." To avoid awkwardness, Luo Qiu had to nod--- he actually thought he could just leave if there was not much to do. Yet after arriving, he became interested in these house buildings that had western style designs from the early development of the city. That full wall of green Virginia creepers was seldom seen. "Since you are already here, doe in." The professor nodded, leading the way without making conversation. Through the front yard, they went into the house. Luo Qiu kept looking around the house until atst they were brought to a room that seemed to be a workce. Without much deliberation, the professor immediately stated the reason he asked Zhang Qingrui toe. He pointed the workbench in the center of the room, "That is your homework for this period and itll be counted in your final mark." Now, this was very awkward. Boss Luo realized that the professor originally had no intention of asking him, so he had to ignore the second half of what the professor said, merely shifting his attention to the workbench. What did he find? Some mudstones of various sizes were randomly spread across the table. It seemed like they used to be parts of a huge rock or of arger clod. Some greyish white objects could be faintly seen in these mudstones... Deducing from the limited information, it seemed to be bones. Zhang Qingrui walked around the workbench, frowning, "Professor... these are fossils?" "Originally it was a whole one but it got separated during the process of transporting." The professor said, "What I need you guys to do is get rid of the debris. Be careful, dont break anything inside. After separating the rocks and the fossils, restoration has to be done as well. Its a long-term work." Hearing the phrase long-term work, Boss Luo felt he finally got exposed to something useful from this major. Apart from those boring texts and theories, Luo Qiu felt it would be interesting to handle these bone fragments. He touched one of the broken pieces. "The sunset makes the wind sad... and sounds from all directions, dont... know whom the inner voices pour out to..." ... ... The faint and indistinct sound was like a sad melody that rang beside Luo Qius left ear, flowing into his heart. He was stunned, and wanted to listen closely but there was a sudden knock on the door. "Dad, the tea and pastries are ready. Let your students have a rest first after the long travel." A simply dresseddy with a graceful figure appeared at the door. Luo Qiu was astounded to see thedy. Putting aside her perfect features, what caught his attention was her identity... Qin Chuyu... Yu Sanniang! Chapter 96 Perhaps that is Heaven? The "Koan Sutra" was a marvelous ancient book of Taoism. The Taoist Founder Master Luc Dongbin once said, "The most serious mistake is only cultivating physical life without altering natural instincts; but if one only practices characters without training immortality, hellish souls caught in vast disasters will be hard to be holy." This was a form of cultivating lives. Of course, it was not the usual books of Taoism that were circting in the market but instead, came from the hidden chapters of the Koan Sutra Tai Yinzi afterward described some of its contents. This was probably what he understood from his masters words. A lifetime is aplete circle. Whether experiencing awful sadness and great happiness, or feeling delicate emotions, the goal in life is sincerity. Completing cultivation is like waking up from a dream - reflecting on the past, and then being reborn into the next stage of the circle. The body will be younger as if one was a youth again, at the same time, forgetting everything and passing onto the next stage of life. However, no matter how wonderful it is, returning to the stage of an embryo is impossible after all. The professor Qin Fang, was a bachelor all this while. Qin Chuyu was actually his foster daughter. Luo Qiu was drinking the tea that Painter Yu Sanniang... Qin Chuyu served, while listening to the professors demands regarding the work to be done. As for Qin Chuyu, she casually gave a greeting and then left, probably heading back to her studio. Luo Qiu didnt n to have too much contact with this bizarre Taoist, thus he concentrated on the homework Professor Qin Fang assigned. He didnt know which part of the fossil did the bone he touched originated from. Nevertheless, he quietly touched the same spot again due to his concerns. He heard a voice that seemed like it was crying or confiding--- Or maybe it wasnt a voice, maybe more like thoughts. Luo Qiu did not consider himself a normal person any longer, hence even though this matter seemed very odd, he still maintained a nonchnt expression even though his heart was in turmoil. The sunset and the moaning winde from all directions, the sadness calling out to someone unknown. The stuttering voice finally formed aplete sentence. However, it seemed like that was the only sentence... Luo Qiu thought about it for a second, then continued to reach out to another smaller clod. This time, there was only half a sentence. Standing on the high mountain, overlooking the ground below, I know its difficult to see you again. The second half. To go or to leave, the feelings are tooplex. ... No one knows what my resentment is like. ... Luo Qiu was not sure of how tobine them, so he merely wrote down what he heard on a nk piece of paper. "Not bad, this handwriting." Who knows since when, Zhang Qingrui stood by Luo Qiu, with her hair let down on one side, long enough to reach the table. Luo Qiu was surprised... Was I too absorbed in the connotation hidden inside the fossils? "Im doing the homework properly." Zhang Qingrui chuckled, "Once the professor left, your true colors ziness) have revealed themselves?" Well... Luo Qiu recalled that he was aware of Zhang Qingruis existence at beginning. However, as the voices got clearer, hed been immersed in them unwittingly and forgot about her presence. It was as if he saw the Gobi Desert, the sunset and the lonely wild goose... who was it that was ying the musical instrument, whose tears fell at that moment. "Sorry." Luo Qiu sighed and decided to clean up the papers with his handwriting. He thought that there were too many pieces of the fossils, so it would be difficult to copy down every single sentence if all the pieces had different sentences. Unexpectedly, Manager Zhang picked up the paper with his handwriting, and carefully read a few sentences before asking him, "Why the hell are you writing down Hu Jia Eighteen Rhythm?" It was really weird... even when facing these fossils, he could write a few words of the Hu Jia Eighteen Rhythm in a leisurely mood. "Hu Jia Eighteen Rhythm?" Luo Qiu was dumbfounded. He curiously posed a question, "Are you sure?" Zhang Qingrui scrunched up her eyebrows, "That should be it. My grandmother is aplished in Chinese zither. I used to listen to her ying the Hu Jia Eighteen Rhythm when I was young. Out of curiosity, I memorized its whole content." Luo Qiu nodded, standing up suddenly. Stooping over the mudstone with a tool in hand, he had the demeanor of a good student, intent on his homework. Zhang Qingrui was startled, but the next moment she saw Professor Qin Fang push open the door and walk in while reading some materials... Manager Zhang now felt really ufortable. Luo Qiu was, without a doubt, a cunning guy! She smiled inwardly, and put down the paper. She then reached out for one of the smaller pieces of dirt. Suddenly she felt a little electric shock, and she instinctively retracted her fingers. Yet, after touching it again, there was nothing weird to be felt. Was it perhaps the static electricity? ... ... "Yushuo... Youre not young anymore, isnt it about time you got married and start your own family? Your father and I are very worried about you!" Guo Yushuo felt rather annoyed as he listened to his mother, who was calling him from his old home. He merely answered her vaguely. His eyes never left his girlfriend--- He knew it was now more and more difficult to deviate his attention away from her. A brand new image, no longer behaving like a country girl. She started to give out a charming aura from head to toe. At this time, his girlfriend who was drawing a picture by the window turned to him with a smile. The depressed feeling he had earlier entirely disappeared. It had been a long time since he felt so satisfied and attracted. Just as he wished, his girlfriend even quitted her job at the gas station and registered for a ss in university. Though she thought it was hard to return to studying, she found it very fulfilling, she had said with a sweet smile. His girlfriend started apanying him in watching political news that she wasnt fond of before. She said she became interested in it. She even started to discuss some questions with him. We no longer feel dull, and the topics we discuss are not just daily trifles. Even when we talk about movies, we talk about the enchanter and background story of the monsters on the ind in Tempest." We listen to ssical music of C major serenade, and dance at home. In the quiet night, we embrace by the window, looking at the twinkling lights of the city. "Oh my god, I ran out of paint!" Guo Yushuo smiled, he couldnt help spoiling his girlfriend. He quickly put on his coat and said, "No worries, Ill go buy some for you." "Then... Ill cook the dinner tonight. What about wine steak for today?" Guo Yushuo nodded with a smile... "Ill go to the ce that we wentst time to buy painting tools?" A strange thought emerged in his mind... Is that ce actually heaven? He only used one of his kidney and now his girlfriend was so perfect. Guo Yushuo drove his car away from the underground garage in a good mood. As he left the gate, a ck car that was parked at the side followed after him... Hu Jia Eighteen Rhythm: A great musicalposition created by Liu Shang, a poet and painter in Tang Dynasty. Chapter 97 An Immortal-Like Lady As the saying goes, one feels dizzy during springtime, fatigue in autumn and sleepy in the summer. These habits seem to apply to all creatures. The little butterfly creature stretched herself with a slight hum--- This is a good ce with a variety of suitable food. There are enough varieties of food to enjoy one every day for a year. The only downside is that one has to be more careful during the day. This is because during the day, many tourists will appear in this ce. This ce was actually the botanical garden in the city. Since that day, after she was totally abandoned by a horrifying boss and his maid in a factory, the little creature was afraid of encountering more strange beings if she headed back to the mountain, so now she had no choice but to drift about without a home. She turned into a butterfly and flew in the night sky of the city. She wasnt sure how long she had been flying; she merely followed the fragrance of the flowers and ended up in this ce. The Grandfather Tree Creature once said, either you keep away from humans or you blend into their society. Although the young creature felt happy in the mountains, she wanted to expose herself to the outside world as well. "However, how should I blend into the humans society..." The butterfly creature gazed up at the mulberry leaves on the treetop. Luo Dance held in her hand a piece of branch of appropriate hardness, broken off from the tree. She was sucking on the fractured part of the branch while thinking about that problem for the whole day. Soon she finished the milky tree sap. Luo Dance licked her lips and bit part of the branch slightly, rolling it with the tip of her tongue. This way, she can taste that deliciousness again! Right then, the butterfly creature felt something rubbing her legs, making her feel odd and numb. She looked down and it turned out to be a green vine was creeping towards her. Hum??? Before she could react, the vine started to creep up on her in a fast speed, enveloping her legs and waist quickly. "Ah!!!" The butterfly creature screamed, her body was entwined and hung upside-down in the tree. Her hair hung downwards and her view also became upside-down now. Luo Dance tried struggling, but that only caused her to be trapped even more. "What a tiny creature..." All of a sudden, a pair of dark blue jeans which were long, slim and perfectly shaped came into sight. Before Luo Dance got realized, her body had been set upright. She had short hair, with tawnyrge-frame sunsses on. Wearing a simple T-shirt with blue and white stripes, she looked very inconspicuous but Luo Dance shuddered with fear as she sensed the pure aura of a high-level creature. "Wait... wait... Who are you..." Luo Dance muttered. Such a high-level and pure demonic aura caused her to be very afraid, and her body turned stiff. Seems like even without those vines, she was still unable to move. The young-looking woman (creature?) slid her tawny sunsses down a little and suddenly walked in front of the butterfly creature. She pinched the creatures chin, fiddling with it, "Turns out its a small butterfly. Well... Teinopalpus imperialis, its not extinct yet?" The butterfly creature shrunk under the attention... Then thedy added next, "It should make a fine specimen." "Ah!" The little butterfly shivered in fear, she knew exactly what a "specimen" meant although she was young and ignorant. In her mind, the image of many butterflies sealed up forever under the ss picture frame appeared and she paled at that thought. Unexpectedly, thedy with the sinister aura gave the little butterfly a forehead flick and chuckled, "Just kidding." With those words, the tight vines loosened, and the little creature copsed on the ground, knees were too weak to hold herself upright. "Im Long Xiruo, and you?" "Dance, Luo Dance." ... ... "Sir, heres your pigment." Qin Chuyu was aware she had an exceptionally good memory ever since she was young. It was difficult for her to forget anyone she had seen once before. It was something like a photographic memory. Yet she didnt like to brag about or let anyone else know about her ability either. Her whole life, she cared only about painting and drawing. Guo Yushuo... If she remembered correctly, it was that customers name. "Oh, thank you." Guo Yushuo, who was browsing the works in the studio while waiting, reached out to receive the newly packaged pigment from Qin Chuyu. Qin Chuyu gave a smile this time, "Once the pigment driespletely, it will be hard to be rinsed off." Guo Yushuo stared nkly while Qin Chuyu pointed at a spot on his clothes and wrist. "Er... When did this happen?" Guo Yushuo showed a faint smile, "Thank you for reminding me." As he was still missing his girlfriend at home, he didnt say anything else--- Even if the young hostess of the studio was very attractive. Now his girlfriend was gradually bing perfect... also, she was his one and only true love, wasnt that so? "Seems your girlfriend is interested in painting. The pigment you boughtst time has run out in merely several days." "Yeah!" Guo Yushuo face shone with pride, "Shes probably talented in it. Next time, Ill bring her works here for you for some feedback!" Qin Chuyu nodded. While it was true that it is easier to improve with specialized guidance rather than blindly groping for experience, this was quite an annoying task. It was like trying to sell some goods or getting people to pay up for sses, that kind of thing. Guo Yushuo left with his items. After a while, a man came in and asked Qin Chuyu, "Excuse me, can you tell me what the former customer bought here?" "Who are you?" "Im his colleague, I just passed by here and saw him so I came to ask out of curiosity." Qin Chuyu thought it was weird, but merely gave a simple reply, "Just some pigment." The man was silent for a second, then muttered, "Pigment? But I remember he doesnt paint." "Probably for his girlfriend." Qin Chuyu stopped the conversation there. "If you are his friend, its better to ask him directly." The man nodded, leaving the studio as if deep in thought. ... ... A naked dead body which appeared to be dissectedpletelyid on the operating table. This time, it was an autopsy room... Boss Luo was not timid but felt disgusted by the appearance of the servant girl, who wore a pair of white rubber gloves while holding an operating scalpel with liquid still on its surface. "It should be some kind of ancient South-East Asian way of refining dead bodies." You Ye said as she put the scalpel on the te. The dead body was actually the one taken from the factory --- Since then, the dead body of that creature had started to rot in a disgusting manner. Nevertheless, the putrefied meat didnt damage the creatures essence--- Rather, its real appearance was revealed after putrefaction. It was the psychic who should have been jailed, from a while ago. "How did the guy end up like this?" Luo Qiu knitted his brows. The servant girl wearing the uniform of a legal medical expert had no choice but to reply, "It was just a small case originally, I didnt want to bother you but there seemed to be a slip-up." Luo Qiu was stunned. You Ye told the story of the psychic but skipped the matter of ck Soul No.18, "Ghost King Tongtian wanted to revenge for his disciple but was killed by You Ye. However, we never thought he refined dead bodies in other ces. And during this process, a specially reared worm is needed. This worm needs the heart of a living man to grow --- Most likely when the Ghost King Tongtian was looking for fodder, he found these few fellows in the workshop andid his hands on them." "Its quite a challenge for Uncle Mas group." Luo Qiu shook his head. This case was likely to be an unsettled case. Luo Qiu looked at the crystal skull taken out from the psychics dead body, "Its this, the object Yang Taizi said he used to exchange for the second half of the Koan Sutra." He seemed to be destined to deal with bones today. Luo Qiu handled the other bones in Professor Qin Fangs home--- Speaking of which, who created this crystal skull? When he held this crystal skull in his hand, nothing weird happened, unlike the situation where he touched the bones in the day, which disappointed Luo Qiu slightly. However, an idea came to his mind--- Are there some other parts besides the skull? Such as a whole set of crystal skeleton? This moment, Luo Qiu pulled his thoughts away from the crystal skull, shifting his attention to You Ye, who was standing beside him quietly. She lowered her head reticently, looking like someone who was waiting for the punishment due to mistakes. Seeing that, Luo Qiu said softly, "Clear up and go back. The dinner... Well, how about a vegetarian diet tonight?" "Master..." Luo Qiu smiled, "Youve worked out some troubles for me in private... Well, if I dont appreciate you but instead me you for the mistakes, then we probably wont be able to get along well in the future, right?" ... It was 8:30 in the evening. Luo Qiu was happy to have the vegetarian diet that Miss Servant Girl prepared. And the thoughtful servant girl held the napkin to wipe Boss Luos mouth. Luo Qiu appreciated her good care but he felt like if he continued to indulge like this, wont be fall to the level of a handicapped person? Tonight, he had weed another visitor --- Guo Yushuo. This was the third time he hade here. Chapter 98 Lifelong Love "So, you are suspecting that your girlfriend is cheating on you, right?" Luo Qiu gazed at Guo Yushuo, speaking the words the customer wanted to hear. "No no no... I wont be suspicious of her." Guo Yushuo denied it but seemed to agree with what he said, "But there are too many temptations outside, and she has be so excellent." The reason was, this customer had found a suspicious man that always hung around the estate. Sometimes he wandered near his home and didnt leave. He said that his girlfriend had turned her attention towards the direction of that weird man... as if she knew someone was staring. Luo Qiu said, "If you merely long for the answer, asking him will be your best choice." Guo Yushuo shook his head, "That guy is following me today as well! Since I went to buy goods, to the time I was back home... Hes even downstairs now!" Luo Qiu observed Guo Yushuos expression and said softly, "Dear customer, what do you want this time?" Guo Yushuo looked down and became deep in thought. After a moment, he took a deep breath, "Shes been getting more and more excellent! Not only this guy, others whore fond of her will appear one after another!" "Youre right," Luo Qiu nodded and said. Guo Yushuo added, "The point is she herself..." A few illusory, fanatical and distorted matters could be seen in the depths of his eyes. The existence of the club and the fantastical atmosphere which would induce desires hidden in the hall now amplified his thought insanely. Guo Yushuo gritted his teeth, "I want to be the only one she will love and never change! But its hard to say if she will change her mind! So, I need a guarantee!" "Are you sure?" Luo Qiu said, "Dear customer, its much more difficult to control a persons heart than an intention to motivate. That is because love is the most sincere feeling to human beings, to maintain her love for you will never be a simple thing." As such discourse, Guo Yushuo who came here for the third time would definitely know what would happen next. As a member in the financial field--- He was totally clear of such tricks. For the purpose of luring customers, small profits or losses in business were always epted in the beginning. "I... this time..." Guo Yushuos lips shivered a little, and his teeth gritted, "I can use one of my eyes to exchange it... and the listening ability of one ear, if necessary..." Yet the boss seemed to be apathetic to it. Thus Guo Yushuo gnashed, "One year... two years... five years of my life!" The club boss tapped at the table abruptly, saying slightly, "No, one month of your lifespan should be enough." "Why so little?" Guo Yushuo was stunned, gazing at the man with a clown mask. What was hiding behind it? A devils sneer or an angelic smile? Luo Qiu didnt answer him but waved his arms, and an ancient goat skin unfolded in front of Guo Yushuo, "Please, dear customer!" It was true! The expansion of the goat skin removed Guo Yushuos suspicion instantly. Taking a deep breath, Guo Yushuo pressed his palm on this goat skin--- He felt rxed when he pressed down his the palm print. From now on... She only belongs to me! "Well, customer, since she loves only you..." Luo Qiu suggested, "Why not take out the wonderful her and show it to others? If shes not recognized by others, thatll be too lonely." Guo Yushuo was stupefied, then revealed a pleasantughter, "Thats a good idea! A really great idea!" He didnt know how ashamed those rich wives and social girls would be, after looking at such a wonderful girl? ... After Guo Yushuo left, You Ye said, "Master, the meal is cold, Ill prepare another one for you." Luo Qiu shook his head, saying Its OK to her, while taking off the mask and went back to the dining table. After dinner, Luo Qiu teleported himself to the university library, bringing out several kinds of literature and the audiovisual material of Wen-Chis Captivity and Return. ... ... While touching the belly... she felt she couldnt continue to eat the chicken leg ricebo any longer because shed ever eaten the same dish in this teahouse for a week. Now, Ren Ziling was missing the millet congee Luo Qiu cooked with Fuling preserved pickle... "Boss, bill." One more day had been wasted. Subeditor Ren extremely admired Mr. Bodyguard for holing up in his home for so many days. As she passed the street corner and headed to a car park, Subeditor Ren was suddenly dragged into a dark alley. She resisted by instinct, taking a side kick at the moment she was pulled by her arm. This Taekwondopetition winner during her university life didnt let this ability fall into disuse. The ck shadow took two steps back with the sound of mming into something. It was obvious he was caught off guard but blocked her ording to his martial arts ability. "Sister is still so ruthless." A bitterugh emerged from the ck shadow. "Ye Yan?" Ren Ziling was surprised at the man showing up in front--- Wearing a ck wind coat, he was like a traveler in darkness. He was approximately 40, a dozen years older than her, however, his looks seemed to age backward and looked 28 now. "Why are you here?" Ren Ziling scrunched her eyebrows. Yet Ye Yan asked her, "Sister, you are monitoring a person living in a unit of that building, right?" Ren Ziling stared nkly, "How do you know that?" "Follow me." Ye Yan gave a smile, then murmured while looking about the area... and felt a sense of unease as if he sensed a dangerous being. However, it vanished all of a sudden. ... "This is..." This was a room of some neighboring block by the road. The window was covered by curtains. Whereas the furnishings of the room was really astonished Ren Ziling. The high-powered telescope, listening devices,ptop... and several lunch boxes piled up there. After seeing these, Ren Ziling covered her nose. But Ye Yan shrugged, " Dontin about a mans room because its always like this." But Ren Ziling immediately contradicted him, "Bu*lshit! My Luo Qiu usually tidies up everything in order and keeps them clean!" "I dont want to dispute with you who spoils little Luo Qiupletely." Ye Yan shook his head, pulling Ren Ziling aside to the telescope, "Have a look." Ren Ziling did as he asked, looking through the telescope... The bodyguard KingKong could be seen right there. As to KingKong, who was standing in front of another telescope. From the shot and the direction it aimed at, it showed... "You see? That guy has been monitoring you." Ye Yan said coolly, "So, tell me how could you wait for him until hees downstairs?" "F*ck!" Subeditor Ren gnashed, stamping her feet, and cursed him angrily, "I will mail him a boxful of sanitary pads!!!" Ye Yan... this policeman from Lyon, France, pinching his forehead. He had no desire to hear anything anymore. Chapter 99 You Are My… Princess "I dont know why you keep focusing on this person recently... but, I hope you can stop interfering with this issue." Ye Yan suddenly told her with a severely. Looking back to the equipment in this dark room, Ren Ziling asked him with the typical perception of a journalist, "Ye Yan, tell me the truth, did youe back for this KingKong, the vegetable Lin Geng... even for the Heavens Shadow, right?" "Are you really eager to know that?" Ye Yan asked in reply. Ren Ziling took a nod. And Ye Yan said, "Well, I can tell you some parts of the situation but you must promise me youll no longer follow this issue. I know you tend to treat an oral promise as rubbish; however, if you get involved deeply this time, it might put people around you at risk... I think you know what to do." "What do you mean?" Ren Zilings face turned a little frostier. Ye Yan exhaled a long sigh, sitting down and saying, "I cant tell you more details but... weve been investigating a rtivelyrge criminal group for thest 2 years. Based on the current information, this group has started organ trafficking and drug dealing." Ren Ziling analyzed calmly the deep implication of Ye Yans words. "ording to our intelligence, this group probably has deals with the Heavens Shadow at the back." Ye Yan spoke after thinking it over, "We think that they were doing illegal organ harvesting and even drug transportation under the cover of modern artist tours ormercial activities for their artists." Ren Ziling face shook at that moment. She finally realized the origins of the drug addiction that afflicted her close friend, Tu Jiaya. "Whats a pity is when we found this, the boss of Heavens Shadow had an ident." Ye Yan heaved a sigh, "This line may be broken but it wont lose its effect." "KingKong!" Ye Yan nodded his head, "Yes, this guy is seemingly a worker of a securitypany hired by Heavens Shadow but weve found the record of him receiving a cosmetic surgery... Before the surgery, he was actually an active mercenary in the Middle East." With this, Ye Yan watched Ren Ziling seriously, "Hes obviously aware youre tracking him but he didnt do anything to you, which might be because you are not a threat to him yet and he didnt want to attract troubles. However, if you offend his baseline... What do you think a retired mercenary will do when he flies into a rage?" Ren Ziling fell into silence. Ye Yan gave his conclusion, "So, take back your curiosity... We a group of brothers swore at Brother Luos tomb, we wont get Little Luo Qiu hurt during his life, didnt we?" "OK." Ren Ziling nodded, "Ill stop stepping in this matter. However, I hope you can help me with an affair." "Say it!" Ye Yan didnt mind the demands of Ren Ziling this moment. This was because he knew her promise now meant she had made up her mind. He and his brothers understood the attention this woman, who had just started her life, paid to the youngster went beyond everything. "I have a friend, Tu Jiaya... she disappeared recently." ... ... The sounds of Urheen and Suona horn, Moon lute and bamboo flute, revealed the sadness and emotions. Beijing dialect: Speaking of me, I have extreme attachment to you~~~ Just as returning home, Subeditor Ren was shocked to find herself in a wonderful... or as she would say, noisy environment. She knew her son loved music and also knew that he went through a curious stage where he yed all kinds of musical instruments. Nevertheless, she didnt expect that he turned his attention to traditional culture. Was her understanding of Luo Qiu outdated? Was it the generation gap?? She quickly walked over to the sofa--- The club boss now was seen asleep. Then she took a nce at the video boxbeled Wen-chis Captivity and Return on the tea table. She poked Luo Qius face with her finger. Looking at the appearance his face that had sunken due to the poke, Subeditor Ren felt so happy, as if her fatigue of the whole day had disappeared. What a lovely boy he is... "...What are you doing?" Boss Luo opened his eyes abruptly. So Ren Ziling sat down on the sofa simply, saying haughtily, "Why? Is it wrong for me to jab my sons face?" Theoretically, there was no problem but Luo Qiu gave a sigh and pinched his eyebrows. In the meantime, he turned attention to the TV which was turned on... Due to his silence and the poker face, Ren Ziling would fail in the argument no matter how much enthusiasm she had. Luo Qiu had fallen asleep while watching TV before Ren Ziling came back home. He turned off the television and looked the time, "You came home early tonight." While Ren Ziling said with a smile, "Thats because I think youd be bored staying at home, lonely or in hunger, or used up much paper tissue (masturbation), or something like that... F*ck, why are you looking at me like youre facing an idiot?" "Because Im facing an idiot." Then, Mom Ren Ziling made a gesture of knocking his head but didnt knock in the end; instead, she touched her belly and said, "Baby, Im hungry now!" "Instant noodles are in the cupboard." "I want millet congee! The sticky and thick one." "...Instant noodles are in the cupboard." "Well, I want preserved pickles as well." "Instant noodles are in the cupboard." "Oh, a dish of fried noodle is good too! Can you put some shredded ham and cook fried noodles with three shredded ingredients?" Boss Luo didnt think it was necessary to say anymore, so he sighed and immediately headed to the kitchen... it had been this way through these years. Either Ren Ziling or Luo Qiu cooked... Well, Luo Qiu did it most time. "By the way, are you free this weekend? Or are you giving extra tutoring to the girl in the evening?" At this time, Luo Qiu was washing the rice--- He almost forgot there was a fake student, hence he answered loosely, "asionally... whats up?" "Its the Family Day! Family Day!" Ren Ziing ran into the kitchen, touching Luo Qius head, "How about going to the zoo on Sunday? Dont you like it? Then how about the botanical garden? Or an amusement park will be fine too !" It was then Boss Luo stuffed the pot into Subeditor Rens hands. "What?" "Instant noodles are in the cupboard." ... ... "Wee again, sir." Qin Chuyu gazed at this man, who probably came at the day before yesterday, "Did you use up the pigments again?" "No." Guo Yushuo shook his head, taking out a rolled drawing paper gingerly, "My girlfriend and I love this picture very much. Can you help us mount it please?" "Sure." Qin Chuyu smiled, "But itll take one to two days to do it." "No problem, Ille to get it several dayster." Guo Yushuo took a nod, before shifting eyes to the watch on his wrist, "But now I have to go to choose the formal dress for the banquet this evening. Ill talk with youter." Seeing Guo Yushuo leave away, Qin Chuyu went back to the table and unrolled the drawing. What followed was an open mouth surprise. Because she never saw such a wonderful picture before. A regr painter should be obsessed with pictures and could feel the emotion and attitude of the painter who drew it. "I never saw such a picture..." She was entranced by the picture. ... ... Evesting Heart Hotel was owned by the Evesting group. Everything there had been equipped ording to the highest standard due to the investment of abundant funds. "Are you nervous?" In the open air parking ground outside the banquet site, Guo Yushuo asked his girlfriend on the right side seat gently--- He felt the glowing love emitting from his girlfriends eyes all the time, which he considered the most splendid thing in this world. His girlfriend shook her head slightly, merely showing a little smile like the brightest jewelry. Guo Yushuo couldnt help giving her a gentle kiss on her lips. "Well bete." His girlfriend smiled lightly. "How can they be!" Guo Yushuo said with pride, "Youll be the most brilliant princess tonight. All the people in the banquet are waiting for your arrival!" "Youre so sweet." "Im serious." Guo Yushuo opened the car door promptly. Then ran to open the other side door, pulling her out of the car. "What are you doing?" His girlfriend said with a shy expression. "As a princess, you should enter like a princess!" Guo Yushuo took a slight smile, "Listen to me, and youll attract all the attention!" While feeling the love from her that was getting stronger and stronger and the touch when she leant against his chest lightly, Guo Yushuo kept gazing at her, while walking towards the entrance of the banquet site. This man is weird... He came in carrying a woman. At the sign-in booth, several guests, ceremonydies, and waiters stared nkly... Its quite weird to enter in this way." "Guo... Guo Yushuo?" All of a sudden, a ceremonydy identified him. She looked towards the banquet with a frown, then quickly approached Guo Yushuo, "Guo Yushuo... what are you here again for?" "I came to attend the banquet!" "Well..." His former colleague gave a pained look, taking a nce of the woman he carried, "Guo Yushuo, I knew youre disgruntled about the retrenchment of thepany several months ago... However, can you stoping to make trouble? You seem so weird!" "Really? The chairman came already? Thats good, I have to enter quickly." Guo Yushuo took two steps forward, as if he didnt hear her words. The former colleague was astounded, He seems abnormal. So she held on to Guo Yushuos arm, "Guo Yushuo, actually youre not invited, so you cannot go in." "Oh, I forget to sign in... Wenwen, wait for me here for a second." Guo Yushuo put down his girlfriend, "Ill right back." He walked straightaway to the signing desk. Before the female colleague could stop him, that woman he released suddenly fell towards her. However, the moment she held her, her body seemed to go limp. When the female colleague grabbed her and checked, she screamed at the terrifying sight. Pale... and rotting... This... this was actually a... corpse. Chapter 100 The Initial… Final Dance Perhaps because she was too freaked out, the female colleague, who wore pinkish-purple evening dress, pushed away the dead body that fell on her by instinct and screeched once more. The bright red dress... it rolled a little on the ground. Therefore, a lot of her hair fell. It looked dozens of brightly lit floors towards the night sky... It was definitely a body that had traces of decay on it already. The guests, ceremonydies, and waiters at both side of the gate all turned pale with fright. All thedies screamed followed that female colleague. As if he couldnt hear the screams, Guo Yushuo signed his name and walked towards the dead body in an red evening dress, getting down to his knees. "Wenwen, how could you be so careless? Did you hurt yourself?" Guo Yushuo showed an pained expression. "Im OK, just took a slight bump." Listening to his girlfriends soft voice, Guo Yushuo gave a smile, "Then lets go in... and show the most beautiful you to them." ... The falling female colleague dared not to make any sound, but just covered her mouth... and looked at Guo Yushuo soliloquized while facing the dead body, before holding her up again with happy smile. It was actually... like performing a nightmare. By this time, Guo Yushuo lowered his head, looking at the ... in his arm, mumbling while stepping on the entrance stage of the assembly room. It was a stair with merely several steps, yet it looked endless to those frightened guys, who stepped back and shrank into themselves. "Help... Help... Call the police... Call the police..." What would ones first response if a mentally unstable person appeared holding a dead body in his arms? Terrified? Fearful? Or worry? Would you be afraid this lunatic would be crazy and do something more shocking? Anyway... No one would be going to stop him bravely. This guy... was still talking to himself. "Wenwen, look, all their gazes are on you." "The light here really matches this ne best..." "That person wears red dress like you; yet, isnt as beautiful as you... How about going to greet the chairman?" Seeing someone... holding a dead body and going towards him, the chairman of thepany retreated step by step with a scared face. "Quick... Who can stop this guy!!" "I... You go, you..." "Where are the security guards?" "But... thats a dead body... I dont want to touch it, I..." "Ive called the police! So, so..." The celebrities and elites, richdies and daughters who wore valuable formal dresses were unwilling toy fingers on such a nasty and horrifying object. Let alone preventing a madman who was likely to go bananas at any time and came in with a dead body. ... Its so strange. "Wenwen, dont you think theyre weird? Oh, I see, they must be afraid of getting close to you! Because your extreme beauty reflects the ugliness of theirs... It must be the reason! It must be the reason!" "Stop talking, how bashful!" Due to the voice of his girlfriend, Guo Yushuo abandoned the idea of going around to greet others; instead, he set his girlfriend to a chair and let her sit down. "Wenwen, Im going to help tidy your messy hair." Guo Yushuo smiled faintly. His fingers gentlybed the dried, fluffy and yellowed hair on its head. Little by little, he found a ck clump convolved his fingers. "Your hair got dirty, Ill help you clean it." Guo Yushuo gave a lightugh. Both hands softly pressed on the head of his girlfriend. After that, he pushed the hair lightly. The dried hair easily peeled off... until Guo Yushuo slowly stroked her hair, causing all of them to fall off then. "OK, I got it done! Youre so pretty now." His words went along with a spontaneous gentle kiss at the forehead on his girlfriend. (Vomit)---!!! Viewing such a horrible scene, with the hair parted and fallen which revealed even more decayed parts, the dead body with with an even scarier face due to the bare head... and the kiss of this man, one of the guests vomited together with the effects of alcohol. "Someone is drinking, so terrible." Guo Yushuo looked to the person who vomited, showing a slight hint of a smile. He added, "Wenwen, are you hungry?" Meanwhile, he picked up the knife and fork, taking one piece of sirloin steak from afar and cutting it into small pieces, feeding it to his girlfriend one after another. "Let me help you!" Guo Yushuo opened his girlfriends mouth, feeding the steak into her mouth carefully, "Is it tasty?" "I... I cant take it anymore, I..." Ady screamed in fright... She escaped towards the exit because she saw white worms climbed out of the mouth of the dead body. The second one, the third one... A group of people, after another group. Nobody dared to approach. When the leader of security team came and checked, he requested the the dining halls doors to be closed. He swore and said it fortunate that no one was dead and it wasnt too hard to control the crowd. I, your father, wont deal with this matter! Anyway, he cante out after closing the doors... Wait for the police! "Step aside!" Suddenly, a calm voice spread among the group. A youth around 28 pushed others away, whose expression made those security guards astonished. The man pushed open the door, before he walked inside. "Who is this guy..." "Is he a policeman?" ... Several security guards that were a little bolder stuck their heads out to peek through the door slot. It was seen that the man walked up to Guo Yushuo and his girlfriend silently. "Its you..." Guo Yushuo gaped, then flew into a rage like a burning powder keg saying in a heavy voice, "What did youe here for? Didnt you give up yet? Wenwen loves me only!! Get out here!!" He stretched out his arms to protect and keep her behind him. That man deeply breathed with a frown, "I dont know what are you crazily talking about but Im looking for my younger sister who is missing... You said she ran away from home, but I didnt believe you... And now, I understand and realized why shes been missing for months." He suddenly broke out from silence. The man caught Guo Yushuos cor by both hands in rage, pulling him close, and growling, "You bastard!! How dare you killed my sister!!! How dare you?!!" While Guo Yushuo tilted his head, looking at this man primly, "What did you say? How can I kill Wenwen... Oh, I see, you must get crazy because youre refused by Wenwen, right? Go to see a doctor, how pitiful." Bang---! A severe fist had been hit at Guo Yushuos face, which knocked him out fiercely. Next, he sat on Guo Yushuos body, grabbing his cor and saying angrily, "You brute!! Say! How did make my sister end up so badly?" He then squeezed Guo Yushuos throat, shaking it like crazy, "Say it!!!!" The pain and suffocation caused Guo Yushuos to resist by instinct--- The two were rolling on the ground and having a dogfight. The leader of security guard witnessed this out of the gate, he ordered, "You guys, go in... seems like there is nothing dangerous on the lunatic! Its a good chance to catch both of them!" F*ck... the two will destroy all items of the banquet site! The leader rushed in with his fellows--- the fact gave courage to those strong guards and they were no longer frightened after they realized the lunatic was actually an ordinary person. 7 guards held down and pressed the two trembling guys on the ground. "Listen! No matter who you are, you are not allowed to make trouble on my turf!!" The leader snorted heavily. Good job, you are worthy of praise and would be getting a bonus... He could already hear the praise from his supervisors. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Guo Yushuo used all his strength and bit on a guards hand. The bite was so vicious it made the guard howl in pain.. Taking advantage of this, Guo Yushuo got rid of him and ran crazily to escape. "Catch him!!" The guards roared while chasing after him. On the contrary, Guo Yushuo took whatever he could reach and threw it at them! "Donte! Dont! You guys... You guys want to snatch Wenwen away? Donte over here!!!!" He grasped the scented candlesticks from the dining table, throwing it at full strength... the tiny and delicate candles, used for creating an atmosphere now became grisly weapons! The small candles didnt hit those guards, but fell down to the soft deluxe carpet, which caused a trail of me to soar up! "Come here!! Come here!!" One by one, the candles that were thrown gave rise to strong fires. These created a wave of mes! The me started to burn the nearest dinner cloth, spreading to the fine gauze curtain on four sides. Just like a sea of fire!! "Hahahahaha! Come on! Come on!!" "Madman... madman..." The fire was too serious to be controlled; therefore several guards had no time to catch him, who fled for their lives instead--- "F*ck, where are the sprinklers?" It was toote toin and swear at the terrible project and the corruption when building the luxury hotel. The leader of security guard followed the rest in escaping the banquet hall that was full of dense smoke and heat. All the ordinary people that didnt know what was going on flooded the open-parking ground at a distance. ... "Those annoying guys that want to go off with you have all left! Wenwen." Guo Yushuo smirked while putting down the scented candle... He threw it to the ground randomly and a me rocketed up at once. He mumbled and walked up to where his girlfriend sat, "Wenwen... Wenwen... Ah!!! Wenwen!!!!" When he came to her, where the fire had turned into a raging me... He noticed her vermeil evening dress had been lost in the zing fire! It was too hot for him to get close; on the contrary, his girlfriend seemed to yell in the roaring me. As if saying... Save me, Save me... Guo Yushuo rushed into the fire without caring about the risks, taking the burning girlfriend in his arms! Then, the raging fire spread to himself! In spite of thebustion, he held his girlfriend and rolled about on the ground insanely--- Finally, the fire had been stamped out! "Were safe now... Were safe..." The red burning skin and trace of me had been left on Guo Yushuo, who was currently holding his girlfriends face and taking it in his arms tightly. However... the head suddenly separated from its body. The dead body had rotted many days before and had been burned for a while; therefore, the head finally separated from the body due to the violent collision! "Wenwen... Wenwen!!!! Why!!!! Ah!!!!!!!!!!" "Ah--- !!!!!!!!" "Ah!!!!!!!!!!" "I wont let you die... I wont let you die... I wont..." Guo Yushuo opened his eyes wide to its limit, talking to himself. All of a sudden, he shouted like crazy, "Come out!!! Come out!!!! Come out!!! Will you be able to make me achieve any desire?!!! Come out!!! Come out---!!!!" "Then... Dear guest, what would you like this time?" ... ... Guo Yushuo knelt at a space where the fire couldnt approach at all. Under the light of the ze, he held his girfriends head, eying the clubs boss bemusedly. He was not in the mood to guess whether it was an angels smile or a ghosts sneer under the clown mask. "Wenwen... I want her!" "Shes in your arms, this wish doesnt need us to be realized." "No! I want her to be alive, alive!!" Guo Yushuo yelled crazily. "You can make such a wish..." Luo Qiu shook his head, "However, youre not able to afford the transaction fee." "Why! Whatever, whatever it is, you can take all my lifespan, my organs... all of my organs! Whatever!! You take all away!!" "Those wont be enough even if you add in your soul." Guo Yushuo roared frantically, "Why!!! Why did you answer me so easily before! Why could those be achieved by paying only a little price?!!" "Guest, you should know more than me." Luo Qiu said stonily, "You merely need to change your thoughts to keep the fantasy of a person that was dead long ago. Of course, the price you paid is only enough to keep this fantasy of yours forever." Luo Qiu paused, then said softly, "Whereas if you got a sudden shock, I wont promise the fantasy will be maintained... as you just paid a small cost, after all." "Bu*lshit! How could Wenwen be dead! Nonsense!! You lied to me!! Youre lying to me!!!" "We never cheat others." Luo Qiu talked gently, "I think you should understand more than me if you open your eyes and take a look at her, your girlfriend." Opening my eyes... ... ... I... no longer like red-cooked eggnt. ... "Yushuo... Im sorry! Its not my own decision. Due to the results shown on ourpany business volume... Well, I think youre talented enough to show your full abilities in otherpanies!" ... "Sorry, Mr. Guo, seems youre not that eligible for ourpany. But if there are some other vacancies, well give prioritize you and notify you as soon as possible." ... "Dont worry! Youre the best! And will find a better job! Besides, we still have savings right?" ... "Amon clerk, 4 days off and 2500 per month. If you ept, we can get started tomorrow." ... "Well... keep trying tomorrow! My Guo Yushuo is the greatest!!" ... "I have some money, take it for starting your business... Start-up capital is a must, though its not much." ... "Damn it!!! I treat you as my friend but you lied to me? And ran away without an exnation?!" "Thats all because youre stupid. And, you said youd like to be the guarantor... I didnt force you. Anyway, next time remember to make clear what the society is, gifted student!" ... "Where did you get so much money?" "Oh, I earned some in stock market with my colleague! Take it to pay the debt for now!" ... "You gonna go out now? But you just got off work." "Well, I have no excuse to give my colleagues since they asked me to dinner..." ... "Whats this? And these clothes Ive never seen and these cosmetics... Why did you hide them? Tell me why?" "I..." ... "Who is the guy sending you back? Tell me!!!" "He..." "B*tch!!" Pa---! "Dont... I did not..." "Tian Heng Hotel, 10pm... Whats this? Its obviously shown on the phone, do you think Im an idiot?!" "Listen to me..." "Hahahahaha!! I know where your moneye from... And this man, did he feel happy chatting with you? Urge you to leave me? And youre considering it right? Do you now think Im a trash that good for nothing right?" "Thats not true!!" "Get out!! I dont want your money!! Take back your f*cking money!! Get out!!!!" ... "Sorry... Ill leave now but Ive loved you my entire life." ... ... In the raging mes, Guo Yushuo tears dropped to the head he held tightly... He burst into tears, his heart a piercing pain. It wasnt because you werent excellent but I, who did not opened my eyes earnestly to stare at you, not even for a second. Themitments before... Ive totally forgotten them. They have been torn to pieces by the frustration. "She wore the bright red evening dress that night, lying in the sofa quietly. And a knife was held in my hand which I stabbed into her heart." Guo Yushuos hands trembled, touching her burned face with a hoarse voice, "We bought the clothes before the first time I took her to the banquet... Ive never realized she was so beautiful when I saw her. And I never felt those sights on her that were so fervent..." "Im a loser out and out..." Guo Yushuo raised his head slowly, "Im useless and defeated... I dont deserve her." "I keep asking myself why, why... I dont know. One day when I woke up from my drunkenness, I found out that Wenwen hd became alive again." "Is she still with me? Cooking my favourite food for me? Or... awaiting my return?" "But those are not important now." Guo Yushuo stopped sobbing, like he copsed, "Because... Ive lost her, forever. Why... Only after losing her did I know of her importance. And only then did I understand my mistake after she left... Ive ruined everything myself." "I have a request... Is it OK? Guo Yushuo gazed at this mysterious man in a daze, and asked with unparalleled expectation. "Of course, we wont refuse customers requests." "Then, I want to dance with her. Ive never... Weve never dance together before." ... ... "Lets finish thest dance." We meet that day in the tiny gas station. I looked into your eyes and knew I had fallen in love with you. It felt like I was drowning the day we meet... in that natural and pure smile. Guo Yushuo stood there in silence. He didnt care about the dead body that had been rbined, the rotten parts that had started to grow new, fresh skins. He merely gazed... at her. As if remembering her appearance of that day. The appearance when we meet for the first time. Guo Yushuo lifted up his hand, grabbing the cold dead body--- the heat of me did not seemed to affect this small area. The woman opened her eyes, her gaze was clear as usual, while revealing that familiar smile. Come... Lets finish thest dance. Music abruptly started... The sound of a baritone saxophone resounded throughout the banquet hall and the dance floor surrounded by raging mes. The club boss turned round, taking off the clown mask and gently started ying the saxophone brought by the band. "just/onest/dance". "Just One Last Dance" ... Before we say goodbye. When we sway and turn round. Its like the first time. Just onest dance. Sorry, I love you. Chapter 101 The Other Side of Prosperity is Loneliness "... The contract has been set. Well achieve what customer asks for in the future and collect the transaction fee at the end of your life. Is that OK?" "Yeah... That will be OK. I can ept it... I can make it up..." ... ... Finally, the big fire in the banquet hall had been put out with the firemens effort. "Sir! You cannot enter!" Outside the fire, a man was kept at bay by the fireman. However, the man pushed them away forcefully, "My sister is inside the hall, you guys... get lost!" He burst through the fireman, rushing into the scene with haste. There was a pungent smell of burning stic, with substances mixed with ash and water stains. However, the man didnt take notice of those, taking the route based on his memory. There was no time for the firemen putting out the fire to stop him now. However, not long after, the man dashing into the hall halted his footsteps. He saw Guo Yushuo and his sister as well. He witnessed him hugging his sister, sitting down on the ground quietly. He looked down as if peering at something. The surroundings were clean... and tranquil. The fire just now did not seem to have the heart to spread out, giving space for the embrace of the bitter pair. The man was lost in thought for a second, walking ahead to get close. One step followed another pace, he went to them, looking down at his sister held in Guo Yushuos arms. What was incredible was, he had seen a ... decayed dead body a while back. A body which would have also scared her rtives. Yet, at present, she looked so beautiful. Like she was still alive, just falling into deep sleep. Her hands were ced on her chest in a cross. Eyes closed but with a faint smile. "You..." A hoarse voice from his throat was released. Guo Yushuos shoulder flickered slightly, raising his head slowly, "Can I wait for one more second? I know the policeman is outside now... Ill turn myself in. But, can I wait for another minute, please? I just, want to have another look at her." "You... Your eyes." The man took two steps back unconsciously. He had lost his eyes. A pitch-ck empty cavity upied the space of Guo Yushuos eyes, looking like he had lost them since he was born. "I can see, I could always see everything..." Guo Yushuoughed followed by gently saying, "Im afraid I may forget, so I turned it into thest thing I will ever see and imprint it in my mind forever." The man... Wenwens brother watched his sister with that peaceful smile. He wasnt aware of the meaning behind the smile. Her brother would rather think it was because his sister lying in Guo Yushuos arms felt relieved of this mans guilt and shame. Wenwens brother took a deep breath, watching them quietly. Soon, the police came in. Guo Yushuo brought up directly the matter, saying that he murdered his girlfriend because he couldnt sustain the pressure and escaped from reality, without resistance. But he never breathed a word about why the dead body was so well kept, nor the judgment about the time of death and so forth. ... Wenwens brother took two days to deal with the aftermath and deal with the dead body. After working until he felt exhausted, he suddenly received a call from some stranger. "Hi, is that Mr. Wang Guoliang?" "Yeah... Whos calling?" "Yeah. Hi, Mr. Wang. I just want to confirm, are you Wang Jingwens biological elder brother, her direct rtive, right?" "Who are you?" "Well, Im with the Comfort Insurance Company. Ms. Wang Jingwen has covered ident insurances for her mother, father and you... They arerge quantity insurances, so we have to ask for the documents such as identity cards of you and your parents..." Wang Guoliang was shocked by the phone call and the amount of the so-called insurance proceeds. That might be a wealth that he will never be able to earn even if he had another life. Nevertheless, unimaginable matters kept happening one after another. "Hi, Guoliang, the doctor said your father recovered from his diabetes! And I feel energetic somehow these two days, and I can see things clearly. The presbyopia is actually gone!" Even the new-born child, who had bronchial asthma managed to be freed from the torment of the disease. His wife cried with joy, reporting the good news by the phone. Wang Guoliang sat here in a trance. His brain nked while waiting to sign the documents and the dead body back. Despite his sister having thought of to purchase insurances; nheless, he didnt think she could afford the sum insured because of therge amount of the insurance indemnity. "Today... what happened?" Wang Guoliang gazed at the wall clock in a daze, sadly yet happily. Was it because his dead sister was blessing her family from the realm of the shades? This seemed to be the only thing he could guess. ... ... Serenade for Strings in C major. This dance music had been repeated in the messy t. It might be reyed for a long while. Some days? Maybe even more. Hepared the music he yed using the saxophone with the Serenade for Strings in C major from Tchaikovsky. It couldnt even raise a candle to old Tchaikovsky... Boss Luo mocked himself. He hadnt touched the saxophone for a long time but could still finish the whole melody. Luo Qius vision fell upon the surroundings of the t. Pigments had been sttered everywhere. On the wall, the floor, the sofa... and a disgusting putrid odor came from the kitchen. It was hard for people to approach several portions of red-cooked eggnt that had started growing mold a long time ago. Boss Luo decided not to go in. Instead, he looked at the city through the picture window. He knew Guo Yushuo did the same, maybe with his girlfriend when she was alive. They were young at that time with a dream to work hard in this big city. He probably said he tried to earn more to buy a house here and she perhaps had looked forward to it. The future they imagined then, might be the most wonderful dream in life. But now, she would never see it, he either... what he could see, might be his girlfriends smile at thest dance in his memory. Luo Qiu held a small bottle in his hands. In it were a pair of eyeballs ---the price for thest dance. He let the pair of eyes see everything in the city beyond the window. Finally, Luo Qiu covered up the bottle with a piece of ck cloth. He turned off the gramophone and the atmosphere became lonesome. Yet there were still myriad twinkling lights outside the window. After all, this city was prosperous. Chapter 102 Who Stole My Big Gun! Romania. The setting sun and flower sea, the castle was still quiet, or perhaps more silent than ever--- Osmond finished the legal procedures to inherit everything in the castle and this family. In the eyes of others, he was a extremely fortunate soul. The secret of the death of all the young family members in the Ceausescu Family had been buried deeply. No police came, no gossipers questioned, everything was like the presupposed script. He acted as the leading actor of this script, inheriting the whole Ceausescu Family, then... bing a puppet of the ck Religious Congregation. He really was. He had freedom in life but it was based on the constant service for the mysterious religious congregation. Osmond realized he was merely a tool of the ck Religious Congregation to control the tremendous wealth of the family. On atrium of the upper terrace located in the east wing, Osmond knitted his brows while looking out at the old well where everything happened--- in the center of the flower sea maze. This was not the original appearance of the well anymore. In this period, the well was transformed into a huge case made by arge quantity of steel tes on Lamiasmand--- He didnt know what his half-blooded sister did in the chamber under the old well every day. All he knew was that the demons whisper from the bizarre sarcophagus circling around his ears turned clearly bit by bit. "Mr. Osmond, this is todays documents." A tall and slim Asian-Indiandy who had light yellow skin knocked at the door and entered. Sonam... a woman representing the ck Religious Congregation--- Or it could be said she had been delegated to assist him to handle the business of Ceausescus Family. It was irrefutable that Osmond was attracted to this skilled Asian-Indian woman at first glimpse. "Sonam, do you know where my sister, Lamias, is?" Osmond asked suddenly--- He resisted the feeling of being controlled by instinct, even though hed inherited the tremendous wealth, and looked iparable morous. "Its better to ask Ms. Lamias by yourself." Sonam wore a ck overskirt and high heels, looking like a secretary and avoided this question tactfully. "If shell tell me... I wont have to ask you." Osmond whispered inwardly. To be honest, he was unwilling to stay alone with the woman who wore a nuns clothes yet actually kept a beast inside her heart. "Give me the documents. After all, its just a signature." ... BANG! BANG! BANG! The sarcophagus kept shaking with a great noise. As if the things in it would break through the stone coffin at any time. And now, there were seven priests with ck clothes stood around the coffin. They held silver crosses while crooning continually. "As the situation, it would need at least double the people to suppress the Impaling Dukes left hand." Ms. Nun, Lamias, showed a serious expression,municating with the faraway Congregations administrator through the satellite phone at present. A calm and slow voice of a man came from the other side of the phone, "Wasnt the sealing suppose to be sessful the night the power changes in Ceausescus Family?" "Some things might not be revealed by Jonathan." Lamias frowned. "What I know is only the situation he told my mother. When the sessor has been set, the seal will be maintained--- even Osmond, I had him join atst." "No matter what, we cant let the Impaling Dukes left hand break the seal so easily for now. With the current technique, I dont believe its no match for the old sealing skill hundreds of years ago. Lamias,e back and carry out some new mission. As for the seal in the old castle, Ill send others to follow up." Lamias gave him a simple reply, hanging up and walking up to the surface from the secret chamber. A helicopter wasnding on the fartherwn. A man in a business suit came down with a ck leather suitcase. As Lamias approached, the man opened the suitcase, "We remade it as per your requirements." Lamias nodded, picking up a brand-new revolver with a ten-bullet magazine clip from the case. She lost the one she always used a short while ago and hadnt found it--- It was very very weird! The nun holding a gun narrowed her eyes, aiming at the crown of an distant oak tree with the new weapon--- "Dont let me know who stole my big gun! Or else..." Bang---! ... ... Achoo---! He sneezed! The sound was not that loud but it scared Zhang Qingrui a little who was concentrating on her work. The small bar of soil almost fell down. She shifted attention to Luo Qiu who was sitting at the other side of the work table and found he was rubbing his nose softly. "You got cold?" Luo Qiu shook his head. The clubs boss would never get any illness. "Its ash." The dust was easy to run into nostrils when the brush was sweeping the soil attached to the bones. Zhang Qingrui nodded, looking down to start to wipe hers. The long-drawn history had made the skeleton rather brittle. Every part should be cleaned carefully so that the whole one wouldnt be broken--- and the two students were both green hands, who imed they chose this major because they were possessed, so their work progressed quite slowly. Only half had been done during these days--- However, it was clear that what the skeleton was before it had been broken. "This should be... a females skeleton." Zhang Qingrui was wiping the bones, saying abruptly without raising her head. "From the structure of the pelvic bone, it should be," Luo Qiu replied. All of a sudden, Zhang Qingrui stopped her work, looking up to Luo Qiu and asked, "Luo Qiu, arent you curious?" "??" "" "Where did Professor Qin Fang dig out the pair of skeleton--- by rights, archaeologists should arrive and do a thorough excavation if such things have been found. Yet he took this... well, he packed it up and brought back?" "So what?" "Arent you curious?" Zhang Qingrui was astounded by Luo Qiu, "Its definitely not what a primitive persons appearance looks like. Paleontology tends to be a major that explores the biological evolutionary process. If it belongs to a primitive person, it makes no sense for the professor to transport it from thousands of miles." Luo Qiu knew the skeleton was odd. Nevertheless, he didnt want to discuss it or do a further investigation about this question. Yet at this time, Ms. Zhang on the opposite of the work table stood up suddenly. Her eyes zed over, having neither facial expression nor speaking any words and walked towards the door. She put her hands on her waist gently, taking quick short steps, like a weak willow in the wind... as if she was another person. Chapter 103 Breaking the Tao Professor Qin Fang drove out early, saying he would head back to the university to take something. Therefore, only Luo Qiu and Zhang Qingrui were left in this several-decades old house. Both were enrolled in the university, plus it would merely take him several hours to have a round trip, so the professor wasnt worried about burry. ... Due to the weird behavior of Zhang Qingrui, Luo Qiu took a nce at the clean bones on the work table. Except the odd condition at the first day, he no longer felt any poem sentence or wordsing from those bones. Zhang Qingrui opened the door and went out, Luo Qiu maintained silent, following her after taking a nce. He tried calling Zhang Qingrui at the back; yet, it was as if she didnt hear it, and merely walked forward with each step. If she put on a Chinese Han Clothing, she would look like a girl from a big and noble family in ancient times. Zhang Qingrui halted at the door under the stairs. She just stayed there, without talking or entering. After a long time, Luo Qiu went to Zhang Qingrui, observing her face. She was staring... at the back of this door. Luo Qiu had a guess what that ce was and looked at its position--- under the stair... the space should be used as a storage room. Yet, he still stepped forward and grabbed the handle, trying to turn it. "Its locked." Luo Qiu didnt release it... a sound of something being turned was heard from the lock. When he turned it again, it had been unlocked---by his special ability. Luo Qiu opened the door. It turned out it was not the ce to put sundries--- In fact, he didnt even see the space inside because there was another door behind this one. Luo Qiu knocked on it subconsciously-- It was a steel door. The lock was still an electronic lock. A normal person wouldnt fix such a door and lock--- There might be some precious objects or something they avoid showing others. Luo Qiu was unwilling to invade others peoples privacy unless it was absolutely necessary or in the situation where new customers came to the club. Luo Qiu didnt take a further action because he sensed that the object behind to metal door might be what the professor would not want to expose. Thus, he closed the first door. But Zhang Qingrui still maintained her staring face. "I dont know what you want to express." Luo Qiu fell silent for a while, before saying suddenly, "Anyway, since you are a person from ancient times, why are you still lingering here?" Luo Qiu recalled Lu Zigang(an ancient artist and sculptor) of the time, who used to be a soul drifting in human society for hundreds of years. Some of his characters could be seen on Zhang Qingrui. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qingrui fell down then--- as if she ran out of energy. Actually she just fell asleep. Arguably, he should be the one that was much closer to the thing contained in the skeleton, yet this thing chose Zhang Qingrui to possess--- Nevertheless, even though it possessed her, it still had difficulty expressing what it wanted. Luo Qiu didnt know much about ghosts. He thought for a while, then had Zhang Qingruis body float up and follow him back to the office. He ced her to the original ce, making her pose as if she was lying prone on the table, before he continued his work. An hourter, Zhang Qingrui woke up. She looked at Luo Qiu doubtfully, "How long did I sleep?" "A while." "The professor..." "Hes not back yet." Luo Qiu paused, asking her suddenly, "Are you feeling ufortable?" Zhang Qingrui shook her head. "A little bit tired." "Yeah." Luo Qiu took a nod, "Take a good rest." Zhang Qingrui got used to it and didnt take notice of this guy who never had a deep conversation with others. They had several small talks asionally, to dislodge the tediousness of their work. Professor Qin Fang called up back to them, telling that he would have dinner with his friend, so Luo Qiu and Zhang Qingrui could just lock the door and leave away. "Let me send you home." Zhang Qingrui looked at Luo Qiu politely while on the way to her car. Luo Qiu, who had the convenient ability which was better than any mode of transport was reluctant to take her car. "No, thanks." Right then, a white car was running to the house. It was Qin Chuyu... She got off the car in a daze as if she didnt see two persons standing beside. As if thinking of something, she opened the door and entered without turning about. "A weird person." Zhang Qingrui mumbled. She felt Qin Chuyu was a person with a story but didnt want to develop a close friendship with her. When Zhang Qingrui came to her senses, Luo Qiu was already long gone... how unrestrained and free he was. Zhang Qingrui smiled. She didnt hate her only ssmate at all; rather, she feltfortable during the short contact they had in ss each time. He was just a boring wooden man... but the time they shared seemed to fly by so quickly. She didnt think she understood this young man and vice versa. Their rtionship seemed to be simr to a rtionship between men of virtue, which was clear and light. Maybe... She longed for such a quiet and free lifestyle subconsciously. ... ... There was a ce arranged for her father as his work room, while there was also a space for her to draw pictures during her leisure. Have I returned? After, Qin Chuyu came to realize she had entered the studio of the house. She frowned. These few days, she had felt distracted and couldnt perceive where the time went. The origin of everything... seemed to be the picture a customer had asked her to mount. That man hadnte again these days, Qin Chuyu had to wait because she didnt have his contact information. Afterwards, she knew from the newspapers that the man had been arrested for arson and murdering his girlfriend. She then realized the picture would stay with her for a long while. She walked to the mounted picture, lifting the cloth from it, focusing on the content again. What was it? A female wearing red evening dress was shown on the drawing paper... it could be regarded as a wonderfulposition from any angle. Except the womans face. It was a person without a face,ck of eyes and a nose--- but something had been drawn on her face. Intentionally or randomly, all sorts of pigments had been painted which formed the face, like chaos. Qin Chuyu never saw such an odd way of painting a picture. She gazed at the weird face, feeling the painters conflicting emotions which were ipatible, abnormal... not even a trace that could be followed. What kind of conflicting and self-contradictory yearning feel like? Suddenly, it was as if a vortex appeared in front of her eyes. Her heart beat at a lightning speed and she stepped back subconsciously. Some beads of sweat emitted from her forehead and a trickle of blood spilled from her mouth. To stare at this picture again, Qin Chuyus gaze turnedplicated. It reminded her of many matters. She muttered to herself, "I... even broke my Tao due to this picture... What kind of madman can finish such a fascinating picture..." It made her recall of the name she was once called... Yu Sanniang. Chapter 104 Thriving to The Peak You Ye was already dressed in her usual maid costume again by the time she went back to the club at night. It was probably because the owner of the club did not show special affection towards the altered nun gown, hence Ms. Maid took it off after she felt the freshness had subsided. Luo Qiu went to the corner where the gramophone was located, selecting vinyl records in the cab. He then suddenly started speaking about what happened during the day. After hearing it, Ms. Maid smiled subtly. "What is master feeling then?" Luo Qiu recalled the scene before and said carefully, "It might be slightly wary towards me." You Ye nodded and whispered, "It is not clear how the soul in the bones came into existence but it must be very weak." As Ms. Maid was able to banish his worries, Luo Qiu put down the vinyl record and walked over to the counter before sitting down. You Ye poured out a ss of water and pushed it to Luo Qiu, then continued, "If we assume master was a light source, then these weak souls would be a shadow. It is the same theory as the light that radiates from the astralmp above the operating table. Would the shadow still be able to hide there?" "So is it scared of me?" Luo Qiu gave a start. You Ye whispered, "To say it in a more scientific manner, master you are just like a man with a powerful maic field. How dare these tiny electric waves get close to you?" Thinking it was something that couldnt be mentioned or some secret ... Unexpectedly it ended up with such a simple answer. Luo Qiu was stupefied for a few seconds, ying around with the clean water in the ss. "But, if the soul chose to enter into Miss Zhangs body at the same time, it seems that Miss Zhang herself should be the sort of person who is particrly vulnerable to ghosts and specters." Luo Qiu thought about it for a while and said, "Is it something like a psychic or a person possessing the Yin and Yang eye?" "Thats the concept in the eastern world." You Ye nodded. "Or maybe they are more sensitive to soulspared to the average persons." "Will Zhang Qingrui be affected?" Luo Qiu asked. "If it cannotst long, it must be rather feeble," You Ye said in an intellectual voice. "After all, it will take immense power to affect a persons movements. Nevertheless, if it cannotmunicate normally with Master, perhaps it is the soul that will vanish at any time. Thus I hold the view that it will be whittled away in a brief period by Miss Zhangs strong ... Yang Qi. Yeah, in the East it is called be Yang Qi." Luo Qiu was silent ... Knowing that it was weak but still affixing itself to Zhang Qingrui resolutely. It wanted to express something. An important thing. Downstairs, the thing that was hidden behind the steel door. Boss Luo was sipping clear water while meditating when a gust of ck wind rushed into the club. It revolved in front of Luo Qiu, before showing its real appearance quickly. "ck soul, Tai Yinzi, Yo! Greeting my master, YoYo~Yo! Rock & Roll!!" Puff---! ... ... Boss Luo directly choked and cough badly. Ms. Maid also stopped everything she was doing, hastily taking out her handkerchief and wiping the water remaining on her masters mouth. Once Tai Yinzi looked at the club leader, the arm with the ssic Hip-hop gesture paused stiffly. Lets review the amazing scene again. The old ghost, who has been imprisoned for 500 years, had gotten a huge afro sometime after being freed. His skinny body with visible ribs was wearing a fancy cardigan. As for the part under his waist, tight chaparejos could be seen, which were smooth and form-fitting. Such an old ghost was shouting yo, yo, in front of you... You had better shave that catfish-beard-like mustache that is hanging down from your face!! Boss Luo, who had never seen such an eyesore of a man, merely coughed several times which made his choked throat feel morefortable. "Tai Yinzi, what are you doing?" Boss Luo sighed heavily, his hands touching his face, calming himself down. Tai Yinzi hurriedly replied the question from his master. "Yo, master you dont know, yo, yo, recently in this period, yo ..." "Dont say f*ckin yo anymore!! Yo your sister!" "I, I..." Tai Yinzi felt a sudden panic, even You Ye looked towards her master unconsciously. Within the short time they hade in contact... it was the first time for Tai Yinzi to hear the words with slight violence from the new master. In a nutshell, this was the first time Boss Luo cursed! ... Luo Qiu sighed heavily again, then said quietly, "Behave normally." "Yes, yes." Tai Yinzi didnt dare to act anymore, hurriedly making a bow with his two hands, continuing saying after some consideration while imitating the manner of the ancients, "I think, if we want to find the suitable customers, the current social trend is a must to be understood! At present, a leader of this country said a sentence which I deeply agree. That is, to keep up with the times." At this point, Tai Yinzi nced at the club owner who closed his eyes and then looked at Miss Maid who was standing next to him. The expression of this little girl with a spurious face... is certainly making me feel frightened!! Boss Luo, who merely knock his own forehead with his fist and listened silently before sighing. "Go ahead." "Yes, yes ..." Tai Yinzi swallowed, "I discover that only by practicing it personally are we be able to feel young peoples ideas more clearly! Recently, I see on the Inte that the culture of our huge country is being seriously shocked by the western culture. It is a trend that the essence of culture among the wonderfulnd of China to be gradually forgotten." Seeing that the two leaders of the club still had no ns to speak, Tai Yinzi bit the bullet, continuing to say, "If things go on like this, what should we do? In modern times, an upright official once said a reasonable sentence Learn from others strong points to deal with them! So I just act personally, changing my appearance, in order to blend into those western cultures ..." "And what do you feel?" Luo Qiu asked at once. Tai Yinzi raised his head, bowing again, "Well, I think this music called rock and roll sounds good." "...Anything else?" "Especially the one called Heavy Metal. It is extremely addictive!" "...And then?" "Though the current outfit looks sort of unusual but it embodies the vitality of life!" Tai Yinzi turned around, "I deem that is good!" Can you twist your ass after shaving the catfish beard first... "Master, master?" Seeing that Luo Qiu wasnt willing to reply, Tai Yinzi called nervously. "Is there anything else?" "This is the potential customer I have found during this period!" Tai Yinzi took a deep breath. A card flickering white light came into being between both his hands. It was probably the most unexpected thing he had felt all day long. Unlike those who automatically dropped by, the potential customers who were found, were given consideration as to whether the ck cards should be given and to induce them into the club eventually, and so on. "Got it." Luo Qiu received the white card. "Go do your work." "Yes, master!" Tai Yinzi felt more energetic in a few seconds! It was a good beginning! If the master decided to give out the ck card, or if he didnt release it but n to tempt the new customer, then it would be regarded as his first deal! The great towers rose from the ground! Thriving! For beating the servant girl and recing her to be the ck Soul manager of the club! To climb to the top!!! "Wait a minute, I dont mind what you wear but scrape off that disgusting fish beard!" "Yes..." Chapter 105 The Loathed Zhuge Nevertheless, it couldnt be denied that Tai Yinzi indeed fitted into this century fairly quickly. Though something was wrong with what he was concerned with. A hardworking ck Soul Envoy was probably what the club was delighted to hear and see---One could almost hear theughter of the altar from the basements third floor. The finger pressed on top the corner of the white card, while the opposite corner was pressed against the tabletop. In this way, the white cards rolled slowly within Luo Qius sight. This time Luo Qiu chose to take a look at the potential customers information with Miss Maid. As the white card slowly turned, some indistinct frames were being yed in the air ... The potential customers recent life. It suddenly urred to Luo Qiu, how would the potential customer see from the perspective of You Yes maid who had been serving over 300 years. Therefore, he asked, "What do you think of this potential customer?" You Ye thought for a while. "Im afraid that the transaction fee the new potential customer can provide will only be the limited lifespan and the soul... Of course, the unhealthy organs of the new potential customer can be counted in, if its only a simple ambition." It didnt manage to attract You Yes interest --- Or one should say it didnt even trigger any of her attention. She shook her head, "It seems that in the aspect of selecting potential customers, Tai Yinzi should still give its knowledge a brush up." The new leader, who had already gradually been familiar with the clubs business, was also silent for a moment. He suddenly asked, "Was it the same as thest time?" You Ye said softly, "Yup, waiting for the guests whoe in by themselves or else the ck Souls would search for the customers. If the former owner thought it to be all right, hed give out ck card , all we need to do was wait." Nheless, Luo Qiu asked again, "Has there ever been any deviation during the process of the deal?" Towards this unexpected question, Miss Maid looked at her new master inexplicably, yet also wondered about the purpose of this question at the same time. She answered cautiously, "We calcte the level of payment the potential customer can provide and, mostly, everything will be in line with the initial judgment." Luo Qiu said in a soft voice, "Do you remember Jiang Chu? At that time, among the white cards taken by ck Soul No.9, it was estimated as a soul of a medium-high level. Nevertheless, in the end, we gained a high-ss one." You Ye nodded and said, "Thats right, that is an unpredictable change." "Why?" You Ye was absent-minded for a moment, thinking about it carefully, "Because at the end of his life, he had acquired self-forgiveness... redemption" Luo Qiu said again, "Such as Mo Xiaofei." You Ye thought about it deeply in this way, "If he was able to maintain his philosophy throughout his life, his would have been an exceedingly good soul at the end of his life. Just as what master said, time can brew the mellowness of courage." When saying this, You Ye nibbled his lip and said, "My master thinks that even an ordinary soul could be resplendent." Luo Qiu shook his head, "I dont know, just ..." He yed around with the white card in his hands and weighed his thoughts cautiously. "No matter whether the person is good or bad, I think they will have their own happiness. It is just like an original stone, which will never break. We would have no idea about whether it contains a pretty jade; furthermore, if we own it but never carve it, we wont know what kind of brilliance it could emit." Nheless, You Ye suddenly said, "The former master didnt concentrate his efforts in this aspect." "He might know these, as it is impossible not to be found out through such a long time... but why he didnt go in this way? I dont know," Luo Qiu said insipidly. "I am not him, so I dont have his attitude either. I love being alone and also like observing human beings... Its a little bit weird to talk about this, being a human myself; however, there are quite a few people like me who prefer this as their hobby." At this moment, Luo Qiu walked into the counter, taking several different cocktails out of the bar, and recalling the recipe of the cocktail You Ye once made. Subsequently, he began to mix it by himself, "I dont have any desire to persuade people to do good deeds but I want to see whether a person who is ordinary or mediocre can have moments when they are glorious." The color of the cocktail was originally quite simple but after mixing it up, it became vivid with color. Luo Qiu pushed the mixed cocktail slowly before his face began to scrutinize. "Whats more, if the final gained soul can be excellent, it benefits for both myself and the club itself, right?" Boss Luo finally put a cherry on the top. The clear white card was suddenly started burning, and finally turned ck... and disappeared thoroughly when it was burnt again. ... ... As a whole, Zhuge felt that his whole life could be summed up as--- dislike and discard. If said in more details, it should be the life of the loathed Zhuge. Though the conclusion could be influenced by a certain movie, Zhuge felt there was not too much difference. Why did he say like this? He was neither clever, nor good at school work. No matter how hard he worked, one could hardly memorize all the knowledge in textbooks. His grades were always the cornerstone in his ss. The fat had umted over the years and had no possibility of elimination--- He was almost isted by females during his school time. He was sometimes manipted by hormones! "Sorry, I like cute boys." "Sorry, I love sweet girls." "Im sorry ... Im cute boy." Sports, no way. The beach? No, Ive... drowned before, so Im scared of it. Go for a drink together? Sorry... I didnt drink. Erotic massage?? No old hands led the way... Go back home from work. There were no other phone numbers in his phones address book except his parents and the bosss. No friends, no girlfriend, no high sry, living in a cheap rental apartment. Even describing him as bad presence could be counted as apliment. There was no activity which could kill time. Running on the road of life, sometimes he could stay in a daze until midnight and only going back home. During still nights, he cried sadly while reading and holding his pillow. Usually, he woke up hurriedly the next day and couldnt catch the bus, so that he screwed up his whole day. "Anyhow I have Nai Naizi, so I wont feel lonely by myself." Zhuge gave a dumbugh. "Nai Naizi is perfect, Saikou!!" Zhuge, who was busy inmunicating with the cute girl on the smartphone, sat on a single bed that upied half of the room. He didnt notice that his huge body was pressing against a ck card which had appeared secretly. Why was he loathed? Chapter 106 Human Forming In the carriage of the subway. Zhuge nced at the empty seat--- There was a girl on each side, one was fairly ordinary, and the other one should be considered ugly? Nevertheless, he didnt take a seat on the empty seat. Looking at the ordinary girl who shifted her position and held her handbag tightly and the other ugly girl who pulled her skirt and moved as well. It seemed that she would give you more room... but youd better note to sit. Zhuge hesitated for a second and then a young man soon sat on the empty seat. Zhuge fell silent for a while before walking over to the corner of the carriage quietly. He sighed slightly and opened his phone subconsciously-- -- . This was a nymph mobile game which carried the function of Live2D. Zhuge would spend half of his sry on this game almost every month. Opening more functions, purchasing props can improve the affection, more attires, more scenes... But hadnt unlocked more postures. This is just a simple mobile game. Moreover, he could not bear to vite Nanako who was pure and kind, didnt judge people by appearance and even considerate. Putting on his earphones, Zhuge delivered the present for this morning. Nanako: "I am so shy! Did Zhuge have breakfast today?" Input Method: Yes! Nanako: "What did you eat? ording to the analysis, it seemed that Zhuge has been having unhealthy breakfasts this week? Please pay more attention to your diet." Input Method: Yes, I got it! Nanako: "You need to do more sports!" Input Method: Yes! In this way, Zhuge forgot the timepletely, the gradually crowded carriage, the endless standing time then unknowingly arrived at its end. When he got to the station, Zhuge squeezed out of the ticket barrier in a hurry. Without a reason, he was suddenly pushed by someone and fell down to the ground directly and the phone dropped out of his hand. At this time the awkward Zhuge burst out into a terrifying quickness. With the force from his both legs and ignoring the pain from the dive, finally, he caught the phone. People who were rushing to work didnt pay much attention to it; as for the one who would notice, it merely furrowed its brows at that moment. Tai Yinzi was frowning. He had been frowning at the beginning of this morning when Zhuge went out from home...Watching this guy, he really couldnt stand it anymore, so he gave a secret kick at that very moment. Nevertheless, the work still needed to be done. Right now Tai Yinzi turned into a gust of ash ck mist-- --Normal men couldnt see it even though it was as ck as ash. This gust of ash ck mist twined round Zhuge easily. Soon after, Zhuge returned to thepany--- a simple snack food corporation. He was a clerk in thispany. Even though the title was secretary, but actually he served as a handyman. "Zhuge! Please print this document for me!" "Zhuge, please order 5 lunches for me, we are having a meeting!" "Zhuge, some samples have been sent here. Please bring them over!" Basically, there was no hope of promotion for jobs like this. Zhuge came back with a box of snack samples, wiping the sweat from his forehead. "Its nearly 1 oclock." Zhuge nced at the clock on the wall subconsciously, there were a few people in the office room. "Crap... It is the time to feed on Nanako! Mobile phone... Where is my mobile phone?" Zhuge was stunned, it was an object that hardly left his body but at this time it wasnt in his pocket. He couldnt help feeling a little bit anxious before heading back to his seat and looking for it. Not here...Not here... Not here?!! Where was it? All of a sudden, the familiar voice rang in Zhuges ear, the office was quiet due to the lunch break; hence, it was easily heard. "Zhuge, I like you best!" "No, Zhuge is the most handsome person!" "Zhuge, so great!" It seemed that the volume had been deliberately set to the maximum, not only did Zhuge hear it himself, but also the other colleagues who were resting or eating in the office could hear. Its from Nanako...A sudden panic emerged in his mind, who looked towards the source of the voice subconsciously--- a colleague, to be exact, it was an ount executive who was good in business and was highly valued by the superior. He was ying with the cellphone, as bursting intoughing. Even though it was not loud... but in Zhuges ears, theughter was extremely harsh. It was ten times more strident than the horn at the traffic lights. "Give it back to me!" Not having time to wonder how he knew his own password, he just wanted to retrieve his own object. "Dont be so mean, Im just borrowing it for fun." The colleagueughed carelessly and casually, "I usually see you holding it like a treasure so I got curious about it!" "Give it back to me!" He seldom got angry--- It should be said ever since he began working here, his colleagues had never seen Zhuge angry. However, at the very moment, he was furious. The colleague with a good performance in business was stupefied for a few seconds... There were also people in the office, hence, at this moment. he felt ashamed being growled by Zhuge in front of the other people in the office. Therefore, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, OK, I give you back... It is just a game, dont tell me you really regard it as your girlfriend? You are an adult anyhow. Could you please not be so naive? A character in a poor game acting cute to you, how could youugh like that? Arent the characters in this kind of games all the same? Your girlfriend is now being yed in other peoples hands? Haha... so disgusting! " There came someughter in lower voices. Zhuge heard it nervously... Those were from other colleagues. "Let me help youe back to the real world!" Right now the colleague looked at Zhuge andughed, then scratched his finger and instantly deleted the app. He didnt hesitate when seeing the option whether to delete users data or not. Zhuge had no time to prevent it who was distracted, looking at the interface of the phone that was conveniently ced on the desk by colleagues...The familiar icon has already disappeared. The colleague pped his shoulder right now, "Wee to adults world. Dont y this disgusting game anymore, if you want a girlfriend, just tell me, I will suggest one to you!" "What do you know..." "Hum?" "You basically understand nothing... Nothing!!!" Zhuge raised his head suddenly and grabbed the cor of the man directly, growling, "You..Go to-- --!" He swung his fist fiercely. Unexpectedly, he didnt hit the man but was sharply trampled and pushed furiously by him. The whole body fell aback to the ground. The colleague said unemotionally, "I am sorry! I shouldnt have despicably deleted your things, Im really sorry! Really sorry... Zhuge, please forgive me. How much do you spend on this game? Ill give it to you. Im really sorry, I actually didnt know this game was so important to you, I didnt know... You really regard a virtual game character as your girlfriend." ... "Youve gone too far, is it good to bully people?" Looking at Zhuge scratching the phone silently and rushing out of the office. At the same time, the other colleagues feet thrust against the ground, the chair wheels sending him next to the first colleague. The colleague was distracted and shrugged his shoulders, "I didnt want to do this way. But I wonder why I couldnt help doing so, its so strange. But, if he couldnt put up with it, he deserves it... What is it? Fragile heart?" "Hahaha, what a reason!!" ... ... Hiding in the back stairs of thepany floor, Zhuge kept poking at his phone screen ceaselessly. Damn... Why didnt I sync it with my other ounts at the beginning? Nanako, Nanako... As if losing the spiritual pir. He crouched down the stairs, lowering his head, and staring at his mobile phone screen. That man... just that guy, the damn guy... All his fault ... All his fault! It seemed the sound which rang from the heart. Why did heugh at me? I havent offended anyone...I was content all the time...Why did heugh at me? Make fun of me? Why? Whom did I disturb? Why could they let my Nanako... Zhuge held his head, the sound of the heart kepting out and a lot of malicious thoughts poured out. Eventually, it was like countless lines intertwined with each other. All the ideas, twisted and turned into one, Is the world bad? Isnt it... able to ept me? "Do you want to change it? Change this unfair world... Change those... whough at you and have them receive punishment?" "I..." The weird ck card came into existence in the me gently. Zhuges eyes became dazed. The old voice seemed to constantly echo around his ears. "Make a wish... If only you do it... Money, power, status, women, and all the things..." "I..." His fingers touched on this weird ck card at once--- His eyes whirled, darkening, then turned bright. The old pinewood door was just in front of his eyes. A strange force led him to step up and push the door, before walking in. "Wee... Dear guest, what I can do for you?" "I... I only want a person who can understand me... I only want Nanako toe back to me." ... Looking at the new potential customer who byed his wish directly due to the well nned early induction, Tai Yinzi, who went back to the club with the help of the ck card, was also shocked. This script is wrong? Was this trash stupid? What the hell... It was just what he wants? Itspletely different from what I thought? Tai Yinzi couldnt help looking at the owner of the club. Such a small request, there was no value in making the deal at all... Tai Yinzi couldnt help but be embarrassed. The first step of his performance was only this trivial achievement? But Luo Qiu just said indifferently, "Is it only to simply restore the data or is it everything?" Zhuge lost his mind, "What I want is the real Nanako... It isnt data... Only Nanako could understand me, she wont look me down... She cares about me, enjoys chatting with me. I want the real Nanako... Id like to pay everything I have, including my soul." ... ... Zhuge suddenly got a headache. When he came back to his sense... he found himself in the small room he had rented. "Did I dream..." Heughed bitterly, feeling as if he had a strange sweet dream...The guy who wore the clown mask and the strange scroll that finally burned in front of himself. "The soul... Im crazy for saying those f*ckin words." Zhuge shook his head with self-deprecation. He took out his phone depressingly... The only thing I could do is to download the game again? But... If I yed it again, it would be another one? It was no longer his Nanako. At this moment. The phone was suddenly glowing, and it shot up a beam of light towards the corner of the room--- In the light column, some visible colored points of light were converging slowly. It gradually became clear and true, turning into a real person in the end. "Na. Nanako!" It was not the Live2D of the projection, nor the image that any 3D technology could create, but the real live person who was smiling? "I... Im not dreaming!" Chapter 107 A Wonderful Girl from the Sky Because it was around 2 pm, after the deal with Zhuge, there was no time for Luo Qiu to have the lunch You Ye prepared for him. He then had to hurry back to Professor Qin Fangs house. It was a lengthy spiritual journey to Zhuge; yet merely amon conversation to Luo Qiu. Of course, this conversation would not stop at this level. They would meetter... Luo Qius premonition in this aspect had be sharper. The premonition and the sensitive sixth sense probably came from the increase in the number of transactions. ... Luo Qiu appeared at the back of the house--- Due to a customering in at lunchtime, he had to make up an excuse to leave. Bypassing the old walls covered with the emerald Virginia creeper, his look was attracted by the scenery all the time. This was because he was particrly fond of suchndscapes filled with the scent of history. However, there was a figure at a window on the third floor of the house. Intentionally or not, her look seemed to fall onto him. That should be Qin Chuyus room. She leaned against the sill edge on her arm. Didnt the beautiful female painter leave her house early like usual? Her gaze and Luo Qius met by chance, yet, Qin Chuyu turned about to leave, vanishing from the small angle by the window. What was she thinking about? Due to his eyesight bing better and better, he could easily see a bit of depression and indifference on Qin Chuyus face across the window. The depression and indifference were just like those royal blue eyes of Miss Servant the first time he met her. Qin Chuyu, Yu Sanniang... While thinking about these questions, Boss Luo reached out to the gate bell of the house. Unexpectedly, the gate was opened at that moment. Zhang Qingrui walked out with a handbag and was stunned when she saw Luo Qiu. "Ah, the professor said he has to prepare to meet a customer this evening, so todays work is on hold... Anyway, I thought you wouldnte back today." After all, the exact time the customer woulde was not a predictable matter for the club. Luo Qiu felt he indeed left hurriedly 1 hour ago. "Yeah." He nodded. None of his stuff had been left in the house, so Luo Qiu had no desire to enter. "So you..." "Im OK." Luo Qiu said without thinking, "I can go by myself. Its more convenient for me to take a bus." Maybe it was because she did not need to be buried in the boring assignments for the remaining half day, Zhang Qingrui looked to be in a good mood, who took a joke breezily, "Let me count how many times you refused my kindness? Honestly, I feel sort of depressed being rejected by you." "Its still early to have dinner, dont worry." "..." Zhang Qingrui gaped, then chuckled. Due to such short and simple words, her original jolly mood even got more rxed. At best, they were just ssmates, not even as close as friends. However fortuitously, they felt more rxed getting along with each otherpared to the time they spent on others. There was nothing to care about. With a shake of her head, Zhang Qingrui went to her car while saying, "See you tomorrow." "See ya." Luo Qiu took thest nce at the sill of the third floor. He thought about the inactivity of the soul in the skeleton set today. Zhang Qingrui had no abnormal conditions as well like yesterday and looked much better. It might verify what You Ye said, that the weak soul had vanished because of Zhang Qingruis Yang-Qi. It... didnt manage to express anything in the end. "Astralmp..." Luo Qiu thought of an interesting idea. If he changed business and started to defeat demons, would it be enough to retire after winning merit just by standing at the side without peach wood swords or imitating ck dog to dance as a sorcerer? "Master Luo?" Haha. Since there were no other things, Luo Qiu went straight back the club. Thinking that there were some things that had been dyed, he picked up the ount book that he took out before, reading it slowly. ... ... "Zhuges room is way too messy, didnt you clean it up?" "Er..." Zhuge sat at the edge of the bed nervously, his heartbeat elerated as time went by, and he was too anxious to reply the conversation. "... Im a little busy." The Nanako in front of him, whether in height or the body proportion, was totally the same with the role he set at the time he established the ount. He thought he was dreaming, yet, after giving his belly a hard pinch, the pain had him ept everything in front of his eyes. Zhuge could talk about everything with Nanako by typing on the inte--- Of course, Nanako could only reply the words using the judgment of the intelligent program but Zhuge didnt care about those. But out of the screen, when the Live 2D character turned into a real figure in the three-dimensional world, Zhuge found he be stammerer. Oh, Alexander... Looking at Nanako bending her waist to clean the untidy objects on the cab, Zhuge couldnt even shift his attention away--- A girl, was cleaning his dirty, disorderly and terrible room, while berating softly, saying ming words in a mild tone. This was really a... really a ... The imagination scared Zhuge; therefore, he drank a bottle of c made in 2016 to collect himself. A wonderful girl from the sky? The script of my goddess? No matter how he thought about it, this fantastic issue shouldnt happen on him. He thought of the magical ce he dreamt, checking his pockets unwittingly, then discovered he really fished out a ck card. The soul... trade. Zhuges hand quivered, the ck card dropped onto the ground. "Na, Nanako..." Zhuge raised his head to look at the figure who was cleaning his room. The one who was set into a sweet style, and now a real sweet girl, turned about gradually, making a gesture that made people feel attracted, moving her head sideways slightly with a meek smile. "Anything I can do for you?" Zhuge deeply breathed, "Nanako... Will you disappear?" Nheless, Nanako walked to Zhuge, pulling his hands gently, grasping in both her hands, saying softly, "Nanako will always be with Zhuge." Zhuge might not have touched any female hands throughout the 21 years except holding hands with his mother during his childhood. He got excited all of a sudden. Turns out a girls hand is really cool... But, if she could keep mepany all the time... If so, even if I donated my soul, I... I am willing." ... ... "Are... Are you Mr. Luo Qiu?" This was the second day. Luo Qiu punctually arrived at Professor Qin Fangs house just as he used to do formerly. When he was about to push a buzzer, he was stopped by someone else. It was a middle-aged man in a business suit but not stoutly built. Only, the wrinkles between his eyebrows could already be seen. Luo Qiu gave a start as he didnt recall any memory of this man. He then nodded. "Yes, I am." The man went straight to the matter he came for. "Well, we checked youre the managers friend, so we have a question for you, when was thest time yesterday you saw our manager?" "Excuse me?" "Our manager has been missing since yesterday, without answering or returning our calls back all night. Our Old Mrs. is very afraid," the man said seriously. "So, if Mr. Luo has any information, please tell me." Zhang Qingruis missing? Chapter 108 The Missing Professor The middle-aged man was called Shi Shijie. "Yesterday afternoon, around 2:30 pm, I and Zhang Qingrui said goodbye here." Luo Qiu thought for a while before saying, "I never saw her since then." "2:30 pm?" Shi Shijie nodded, then asked, "Why are you sure it was 2:30 in the afternoon?" Luo Qiu said, "Is it weird to watch the time as a habit?" While Shi Shijie nodded again. "Mr. Luo, if our manager contacts you, please let me know in the first instance. Here is my contact information." A business card... with only his name and telephone number. He said after Luo Qiu received the card, "If Mr. Luo intends to enter, its totally unnecessary. There seems to be nobody inside." It appeared that Shi Shijie had arrived here for a while before Luo Qiu... It was now approximately 8 oclock in the morning. Had Professor Qin Fang left before he reached? Even Qin Chuyu was nowhere in sight? "I see." Luo Qiu gave Shi Shijie a simple answer. "Then, sorry to bother you." Shi Shijie left, walking along a path by the house and disappearing around the corner. Soon, a ck car drove off from the former corner. Luo Qiu frowned. He didnt leave right away but walked for half a circle along with the courtyard wall of the house, arriving at the other side of the house. He closed his eyes. An ability known as minds eye began to cover within this building gradually. This ability appeared several days ago. The scope of the ability wasntrge, around 20 meters. Everything in this area would have their inverted image caught by the minds eye in his heart. It was just a marvellous ability of perfect observation, feeling like his vision was set free from his body. At this moment, Luo Qius view came to the hallway of the back gate. ording to his memory, his vision started moving about the house. All of a sudden, Luo Qius original body frowned. He found some traces of a tussle. It was sure nobody now stayed in the house--- including the skeleton ced in the working room. Boss Luo opened his eyes. Nobody else was around, so his figure instantly vanished into thin air. When he showed up again, he was in the house, at the ce with traces of a fight. In the hall of the house. There really were some traces of a tussle. Even on some walls, there showed some dried bloodstains--- The reason Luo Qiu came into the house this way was because both the doors at the staircase had actually been opened. And the bloodstain was right at the side. He pushed open the unlocked door. As expected, the inside steel door was opened already; nevertheless, it was not a narrow corner under the stairs just as he had imagined. There was another rough woodendder leading to the underground. Without hesitation, Boss Luo walked in. It had a depth of 3 meters. Another door appeared, it was opened as well. In that space, Luo Qiu found a corpse. The master of the club had always been courageous from when he was young. Since he became the boss, his courage seemed to have increased several times. Luo Qiu turned the dead body over, it was a middle-aged adult with gray sideburns, but was not Professor Qin Fang. In the center of therge underground space, there ced a table 2 meters in diameter, where there was a model with aplicated structure, like abyrinth, on top of it. The other surrounding four walls were full of shelves and arge amount of books. Luo Qiu even saw many things that didnt seem to match with each other here, bronze mirror, Luoyang shovel(a tool specifically for robbing tombs) and a tiger w made of fine steel... All sorts of weird objects, even an animals hoof, could be seen there. As a university professor, Luo Qiu did not believe Qin Fang was a person who believed in superstition... Yet in any case, the objects hidden here seemed to be not what a normal individual should possess. Even the walls at the furthest corner, there were several sets of ancient and current topographic maps pinned on it. By watching those entric patterns formed by the lines of red strings on the table, a hazy thought was formed in Luo Qius mind. "Is the professor an expert in robbing tombs?" Luo Qiu walked over to the rectangle table ced at one side. Besides aputer mainframe, there were also three viewing screens putting there. Right this time, the frames were showing two images... the walled garden and the scene in the house! Qin Fang secretly installed quite a few covert cameras in the areas of the house! ... ... "That is to say, this Qin Fang had witnessed the weird actions of how Zhang Qingrui behaved when she was under the control of the ghosts." Miss Servant pondered a while after Boss Luos statement. Luo Qiu was browsing through the books that were brought from the table of the house basement while saying, "I tried looking over the recorded history but the records of yesterday seem to have been erased... It should have done by the professor. Yet the one before yesterday wasnt erased." He stopped, looking up to You Ye, "The scene where I moved Zhang Qingrui might have been viewed but it wasnt erased in time." "The person that destroyed the records perhaps left in haste." You Ye muttered, "Dont worry about the exposing of the ability. It was just a small case if it doesnt have arge effect. We just need to find the people that know and have them forget it." "Yes, Im not anxious about that either." Luo Qiu nodded. The servant girl said softly, "Does master think the oddity in Qin Fangs house and the missing of Zhang Qingrui, are probably rted?" "Qin Fang, robbing tombs, unknown skeleton and secret monitoring, Zhang Qingrui, and the soul... In addition, if a tussle ever urred in the house, Miss Qin Chuyu should have known the situation because they live in the same house. Yet, I didnt meet her either..." Luo Qiu focused on You Ye, "Do you know, during my teenage years, I constantly peeped at some documents my father took back home. Most were about the contents of some cases. Then I analyzed them in an excited mood." Boss Luo revealed a hint of a smile while recalling the old times. "I tend to investigate deeply due to the habit formed since that time." "Master wants to have a hand in this matter?" "We should find the professor first and erase his memory of finding out my ability, shouldnt we?" You Ye nodded, "Ill find the location of the professor and Ms. Zhang soon as long as they are still in this city." Luo Qiu would never doubt the work efficiency of You Ye--- or to be simple, herpetence was definitely much better than himself, who merely lived for 20 years. Nevertheless, if he wanted, he could be the most efficient person. That was because the altar provided him with the function to purchase intelligence by using his own lifespan. Yet, things arent so serious as to that extent. Thus, due to the influence of his stepmother, Boss Luo, who learned to be thrifty since young, chose to do it himself as it was more cost-effective. Zhang Qingrui should not be in danger for the moment... Otherwise, Shi Shijie wouldnt be so polite. Chapter 109 The Friction Gu Yue Zhai. Concerning her only remaining granddaughter, thest of her kinsfolk, the real boss of Gu Yue Zhai--- Zhang Lnfang, who obviously treated her as her own heart, was extremely nervous. Zhang Qingrui had been clever and sensible from childhood. She would never disappear for a whole day without notifying her rtives. Zhang Lnfang had not slept all night and was extremely tired. One of her hand grasped the cellphone, and kept counting the jade beads binding the bead chain. Shi Shijie returned not long after. Shi Shijie, his father, and grandfather, all of them served Mrs. Zhangs family--- to be more precise, not the Zhang family of her husband, instead, the Shi Family had a history as servants since the olddy was still a young miss in the Lis Family. "Sorry, Mistress, theres still no message about the manager." Shi Shijie watched Zhang Lnfang, that was still calm, breathe deeply. "However, we found her car at the parking lot of a market. Ive check the cameras and found the manager didnt pick up her car... She might have gone missing in that market. ording to the managers temperament, its definitely not a joke. Maybe a kidnapping. Even though we didnt receive any message from any gangsters..." At this moment, Zhang Lnfang opened her eyes furiously. Ever since she started reciting Buddhist texts and staying on a vegetarian diet from dozens of years ago, thisdy wasnt as violent like those previous years. Yet, Shi Shijie perceived a deadly cold look in his mistresss eyes. "I left the capital for several tens of years... Now I finally manage to raise a kid... Do they think its easy to bully a widow? Dont push me too far!" Zhang Lnfang stood up abruptly, cursing angrily, "Even if Im now an old biddy but Im not dead yet!" "Mistress, please calm down." "Dont worry." Zhang Lnfang took a deep breath, "If I get to be flustered, things will get worse. Shijie, give consideration to both seeking the manager and taking care of the shop until she has been found. Everything proceeds as usual. If outsiders asked, just tell them the miss is now under the weather and is having a rest at home." Shi Shijie nodded, asking her again, "Mistress, Old Zhong is still living here, can we ask him for help?" While Zhang Lnfang snorted, "Its not that bad. Granted that the old goat is very powerful, yet he isnt that strong to have power this area. Now things are not clear, so just send people to seek and wait and see in the meantime." "Yes!" Shi Shijie nodded, exiting the room quickly. Zhang Lnfang held the table and sat down slowly. Her hands covered her forehead, closing eyes, while her shoulders trembled faintly, "Qingrui, Qingrui..." Is she crying? ck Soul No.9 sensed the intive cry of the ageddy--- He had been staying here all the time. Since many days ago, he was watching silently. His intellect reminded him to seek new businesses, yet his steps show reluctance to go away. Seeing Zhang Lnfang sobbing suddenly, No.9 took two steps ahead, trying reaching to touch... But his hand eventually halted in the air. "Why... am I so grieved?" ck Soul No.9s look turned vacant. ... ... After You Ye went out, Luo Qiu arrived at the professors house,ing to the hidden basement. This time, he stayed there for several hours unwittingly. He was focusing on the several maps of different times on the wall. From rough to urate, no matter which map, there were all marked on the same spot. "Noin- Mountain." In fact, the books on the table which had been thumbed over often were all the information about this mountain and the surrounding terrain. Luo Qiu sat down on the old leather chair in front of the table. From here, he was able to view the model on the table. Looking at everything here, from the feel of the cushion, the declining chair, to the attrited floor under the table. His fingers whisked over the drawer edge, observing several spots of dried brown spots on the drawer... Boss Luo seemed to see the appearance of an old man who used to give it everything he got working on some field here. A certain belief was supporting him throughout that time. Squeaking sounds, like someone treading on the wooden stairs was suddenly heard, out of the door in front. Boss Luos feelings were getting more and more urate... The person who was walking down the stairs, was Qin Chuyu. ... He didnt leave. His intuition told him that Qin Chuyu might havee here earlier than him. Thedy that looked quietly out the window a while back, might not just have been Qin Fangs foster daughter. Eventually, Qin Chuyu wearing a white long slim dress showed up at the doorway. It was urate to describe her as noble or aloof. In other words, besides the physical appearance, she was the best example to exin the sentence Temperament is the crucial factor. She was the current identity of Yu Sanniang, who was loved and despaired over, ending the tale of the Koan Sutra. Afterward, no one knew what she experienced. However, the story should be much moreplicated than simply living for 500 years. Since specting that the other party had already viewed the records earlier than him, Luo Qiu decided to stop waiting and see. Boss Luo opened his mouth first, "Miss Qin... or Yu Sanniang." She seemed not to be surprised by such questions, or perhaps was merely maintaining her countenance only, coolly saying, "Youre really not an ordinary person." Luo Qiu stood up, as per the habit of the boss, or due to politeness. He pointed at the dead body remaining on the floor of the basement. "Miss Qin, do you know who that guy is?" Qin Chuyu answered, "A guy who learned some heterodoxy and yed petty tricks to do evil. His death need not be regretted." Qin Chuyus answer confirmed Luo Qius thoughts to the entric basement, and the suspicion as to the real identity of the professor. "The professor is missing, but Miss Qin does not seem to be worried about him," Luo Qiu suddenly said. While Qin Chuyu said calmly, "That man, only went to do something to ease his heart, so nothing should be worried. Hes merely a poor man that has been tormented through dozens of years by his sense of guilt, and wont hurt anyone else. As to Zhang Qingrui, shelle back as soon as the matter finishes. Thus the conclusion is, nothing should be worried." "That man?" Luo Qiu caught the small clue of discordance of the calling. Qin Chuyu took an indifferent nce at Luo Qiu, "Who are you?" The two different questions, between the male and female, revealed a friction. ... ... The flight, to n Bator. A big box of one cubic meter in the airne baggagepartment... In the box, Zhang Qingrui body was curled up and sleeping with an oxygen mask on her face. Chapter 110 The Horrifying Door A little bit of heavy pressure existed in the quiver of air. Boss Luo always felt it was possible for the so-called aura to oppress people. His own tactile sense became more agile as his body has gradually turned inhuman. It also finally overturned his former thoughts. Luo Qiu wasnt in a nervous mood, he just felt a little bit troubled. To him, the heavy pressure was at best, a breeze. Maybe the other person involved only wanted to probe, so he wasnt serious about it... Or maybe, he certainly didnt need to fear about anything. ---Listen, if you encountered any problem and n to solve it by force, it would be a rash decision! Luo Qiu couldnt help remembering what his father once instructed him. ---But if one could handle the problem easily by force, instead of nning to solve it by talking, it would be silly. Therefore, Boss Luo couldnt understand what the meaning of fathers very befitting double standard was. "I mean no harm." Luo Qiu said slightly. So he only chose to strike back. This was a mental battle. The eye contact was enough for both sides to have a sufficient stage-- --Qin Chuyu had cultivated Taoism for hundred years, her gaze was no longer a gaze, but more of a spiritual view. She could understand many hidden things thoroughly in the world. At this time it was natural for her to see that behind this mysterious young man, there was a door rose to the top. What kind of door was that? It seemed to absorb the cries of despair. The door was full of white bones, with only two more nces, it had already let her Tao heart falter, as if it could be broken down at any time--- She couldnt even imagine what was assembled behind this door for it to emit such a horrible presence. Qin Chuyu took a half step back. A slight hint of panic shed across her eyes, and a blob of bright red split over the edges of her mouth. At that instant, her body suffered small losses. That was nothing. It was the fear, that felt as if a seed had already been sown into her body at this time, her spiritual soul, her Tao heart. There was even an instinct to flee directly. The most important thing was that... She once felt such a door. Five hundred years ago. "Traffords...Club." Her lips, that were covered in blood, quivered, Qin Chuyu was extremely on guard. She took a deep breath, "But you arent that man." ... Luo Qiu thought That man here probably referred to the former boss. The club hid a number of inhuman customers in the world. Even Tai Yinzi also knew this ce before he was born, so Luo Qiu didnt feel too unexpected that Qin Chuyu might know. You are not that person, maybe she also had ever bought something from the club. Of course, it was easy to confirm if you went back and dig through the old ount books. After making sure all of these, on the contrary Luo Qiu wasnt in a hurry to know what Yu Sanniang had bought at the club five hundred years ago. Since there was no need to continue hiding, Luo Qiu waved his hands naturally and gracefully and a chair by the wall slid to Qin Chuyu naturally. "Lets continue talking about the professor, is it okay?" Qin Chuyu thought for a moment but didnt sit down. She had a feeling in her heart, that if he wanted to catch her, she wouldnt have any chance to leave. That ce was not a sacred mountain and it had existed much longer than the time she had spent on Taoism. When she woke upst time, she could barely hear any news about that ce. She walked to the tableid in the center, pointing to the model on it. "Do you know whose grave is it?" Luo Qiu shook his head. "Huns, one of the Left Sage Kings." Qin Chuyu calmed down her internal injury, at the same time saying, "It is exactly the ce where Qin Fang and his expedition intruded twenty years ago." "The professors job is certainly not a paleontologist." "He is a descendant of a tomb-robbing family that has been handed down from the Ming and Qing Dynasties. His ostensible work is just a cover-up." Qin Chuyu said faintly, "As for the bones that you saw during these days, it should have been dug out by Qin Fang from the inside recently. The skeleton has a soul and a spirit attached to it, which was originally quite weak and will find difficult to survive without the nourishing nature of the graveyard." Upon saying to this, Qin Chuyu nced at Luo Qiu weirdly, "That Miss Zhang, if I am not mistaken, she holds the rare psychic constitution. It should be based on an instinct to survive for a soul and a spirit to enter into her body. It could be maintained in Miss Zhangs body." Her statement about this happened to be the same view that You Yes said. After praising his Miss Maid a little, Boss Luo asked, "What happened in the tomb twenty years ago?" Qin Chuyu shook her head, "I am not clear about it. When I woke up from the abode of fairies and immortals, I entered a new phase and had to go into the society for practice again. I walked to the graveyard subconsciously, seeing Qin Fang and another bloody person crawling out of the crypt. That woman didnt live though, she just left behind herst statement that she wanted him to take care of her little daughter in her hometown." Qin Chuyu shook her head, "I needed a new identity. So before my transformation, that little girl was sent to arge family and I became Qin Fangs adopted daughter." "You said before he is just trying to make himself feel better?" Luo Qiu furrowed his brows. Qin Chuyu said, "It seems that he always mes himself for not having any way to save his brother in the graveyard. He probably wants to bring out the bones of the members that year." Qin Chuyu furrowed brows. "I am not clear about this, I only woke up right now. The things above are summarized from Qin Fangs words sometimes when he drank during these twenty years." She looked at the viewing screen on the table again. "He has been studying tombs all through these years. It is nearly the work of half his life so he is excessively careful about it. When he came back that day, he saw the scene from the monitor and thought that Zhang Qingrui might be the opportunity for him to go deep into the tomb again." "It is he who seized Zhang Qinrui." "Yup. Besides..." Qin Chuyu nced at Luo Qiu again, "I saw the scene where you used that unusual strength. It made Qin Fang doubtful about something, so he has to take a risk." "A doubt?" "Last time it seems that he entered into the old tomb with some other people so that he could dig up this skeleton," Qin Chuyu said indifferently, "It should have been about some dispute half-way and he quietly sent the bones away. He probably thought you were a member of the partner. But what he couldnt imagine is that the coborators had been really found. And they were fighting herest night." "Is this man killed by the professor?" "It was me, of course it is in the dark." Qin Chuyu said indifferently, "After all, he has been taking care of me all these years, it is a partial return." As thinking about the action of the next step, Luo Qiu was silent at this time. Suddenly, the air quivered a little bit. The Miss Maid of the club approached Luo Qiu. You Ye saw the present Qin Chuyu and gave a start, the blue eyes shimmering slightly. "It is okay." Luo Qiu waved his hand and said, "She was also once a customer... five hundred years ago." That was in an earlier time, before the service of Miss Maid in the club. You Ye nodded, and then whispered in Luo Qius ear. "Master, I havent found Professor Qin Fang but I checked his boarding information atst midnight." "Where is he?" "n Bator." Chapter 111 Let’s Go, to the Steppes Upon waking up, Zhang Qingrui found she almosty on the ground. The almost came from the pure sheep nkets beneath her figure. An umbre-like dome above her view was braced by arge amount of wood with white canvas hanging from it... It was undoubtedly a Mongolian yurt. "You woke up? Take some food to eat." Searching along with the direction of the voice, Zhang Qingrui witnessed a big naan bread in Professor Qin Fangs hand being tore apart little by little and stuff into his mouth. Nevertheless, his gaze stayed on an unfolded map aboveground. There was a smaller box in the Mongolian yurt as well. The pair of human bones were ced in it. Zhang Qingrui stood up under the state of hunger, taking a piece of bread near the professor, and a bowl of milk tea that was a little bit salty. It was called Suutei Tsai by the local people. She went to hide in a corner, eating the food quietly, feeling scared and disturbed--- This was the third time she woke up. She had fainted due to the electric shock from Professor Qin Fang thest two times, and those resulted in her abandoning thoughts of revolting. She pulled down a small piece of bread, eying the box unwittingly... Soul, bones, and being possessed by a spirit? Her terrible memory was striking the immanent concept built by the education she received these years. Am... I the hinge to walk into the cemetery? From these times ofa, Zhang Qingrui realized another person was alive in her memory. Some fragments and distant segments of recollection emerged on and on. They were fragmental without a main line and seemed to be trying to tell her a whole story--- yet they were notplete. The her in the dream, who always gave a feeling of tears dropping, had some sort of grief in her heart which did not belong to her. It was always affecting her heart after waking her up. Logically speaking, she was caught forcibly by Qin Fang and couldnt evenmunicate with outsiders. Furthermore, the professors method imprisoning her couldnt be regarded as a gentle method. Therefore, she should be more afraid and frightened. Nevertheless, probably due to being close to somewhere, a sense of joy arose in her heart. "Professor... Why do you insist on going back into the ancient tomb?" Because of a seniors dignity, Zhang Qingrui respected Professor Qin Fang; however, regarding his another identity of a tutor, she wouldnt be so afraid to not dare tomunicate with him. Yet Qin Fang was not like those customers she always dealt with in the antique shop. In contrast, he could be sensed to take actions by holding some sensible intolerance, so that he was absolutely more dangerous. "I have to get something back from there." Qin Fang was still viewing the map on the ground. "Is it a valuable... cultural relic?" It was easy for Zhang Qingrui to connect some unknown ancient tomb and cultural relics due to her family background roughly--- In reality, she hade into contact with people reselling cultural relics. Gu Yue Zhai was a big business, so it had built many sorts of social connections. Half of those connections were built by her grandmother and had been handed over to her. Real treasures referred to those sealed in the soil--- As for seeking for such precious items, the professionals who had mastered special and obscure skills would be a must. ... While Qin Fang stood up suddenly, "Youd better put on the winter clothing on that cab. Well hit the road soon and the temperature of the steppes at night will drop to a very low point." After these words, Professor Qin Fang lifted the cloth door, stepping out of the yurt. Thest time Zhang Qingrui woke up, she had walked out of the yurt. Around her were boundless steppes and she became aware that her teacher seemed to live in the house of some indigenous tribe in the grasnd. She didnt know the localnguage, so was unable tomunicate with the houses owner--- It brought about the ignorance of where she should escape to. Zhang Qingrui did not consider herself as a very tough girl, she was terribly confused in the current situation--- On the other side, an excitement beyond words was passing through her heart. She had an expectation of the affair that would ur next. As if it would be the stone which could break the tranquility of her boring life. "Firstly, you cant be famished." Zhang Qingrui braced herself up, eating her bread quickly. Soon she reached for another one on the te. This time, she didnt only get the big bread, but there was a te of mutton she never tried before. She didnt loathe the goaty vor like before and enjoyed all the mutton instead. As she was eating, a thought rose into her brain. Since she didnt know what will happen in the future, she sneakily wrapped up a piece of bread, hiding it in her clothes. Professor Qin Fang sat at the ce of the sheep, outside the Mongolian yurt. He lit a Cuban cigar, smoking it silently while looking at the smoke rising up to the pure blue sky. And waiting for the steppes getting cold calmly. ... ... As one knew, it was extremely expensive to apply the ability of extra long distance teleportation, if one would use it out of the business range. It would cost 10 days of his lifespan for a one-way travel to n Bator. Cursing the clubs altar, Boss Luo ultimately chose the flight which spent only one day. Certainly, it was no match for the telekinesis in efficiency. However, ording to the words of Qin Chuyu, the professor would not intend to injure Zhang Qingrui. In the terminal building. Common people would think it hard to prepare foods when they were outside. Yet, Miss Servant Girl showed the significance of the invention of the bento hamper. Threeyers filled with delicious dishes had been carried in the Japanese-style hamper. "Do you need some, Miss Qin?" You Ye opened the luxury hamper in front of Luo Qiu, while not forgetting to ask Qin Chuyu out of politeness. "No, thanks." Qin Chuyu shook her head. Not only in front of Luo Qiu, even when talked with the so-called servant girl, Qin Chuyu felt enormous pressure. The stress would probably not decrease in foreseeable future. ---I have some questions to ask Professor Qin and I dont want it to be dragged on for too long... Miss Qin should have memorized it if the professors destination was that ancient tomb. Can you lead the way please? Qin Chuyu had to promise him after he revealed his own intentions a little while ago. Because... the servant girl who was bringing out the hamper contents, seemed to be the most horrible being she had been during these 500 years, besides that door. The horror was like cumulus clouds, and the tide-water hiding beneath the surface. Chapter 112 Take It Easy The grass on the prairie, dies and blooms in a cycle, year after year. Zhang Qingrui thought of this poem miraculously. She was now sitting in a Jeep Wrangler, traversing through the prairie. There was arge temperature difference between day and night. Zhang Qingrui unconsciously wrapped her clothing around her more tightly. The heavy look could be seen from the professors eyes. His words also became less since they entered the prairie. She didnt know how to describe it, merely sensing a slight hint determination from the professor. The Jeep Wrangler drove for approximately 3 hours before eventually stopping in front of a soil pit. The professor locked the car and hung the key on his neck. Zhang Qingrui smiled bitterly due to his caution. Regardless of her waning intention to flee, only the pistol the professor carried about with him forbid her to step back. After that, the professor set up the camping tent, picking some dry branches, lighting a fire and boiling the brick tea and adding some cheese finally. Whereupon, pure and fascinating scent spread about around the campfire. Zhang Qingrui hands held the tepid milk tea, huddling and sitting at the edge of the fire while looking at the swaying me in the steppe strong wind. It felt like demons were dancing madly. Right the moment, Professor Qin Fang threw her some bags of chocte biscuit, which could supply energy fast. There was no need for any special manners to eat at such a ce. Hence, Zhang Qingrui tore open a bag, revealing a smile of self-mockery as her behavior of hiding a big bread was sort of embarrassing. "Why do youugh?" Zhang Qingrui was stunned, but she reacted fast and replied thoughtlessly, "I just thought Luo Qiu would being to your house in vain, due to being unaware of your matters." "Youd better avoid contact with that guy." Zhang Qingrui shifted her attention to Professor Qin Fang curiously. She didnt understand why the professor was so afraid of Luo Qiu. She fell silent. "Its true hes an entric student and always skips sses but its unfair to count him as a bad person. Instead, hes a very quiet student." Professor Qin Fang said stonily, "A quiet person will be even scarier." Zhang Qingrui didnt refute him. It was said that honest people do not get mad easily. However, once they are enraged, even the god and ghosts will be somewhat scared. The professor had lived half of his life, he was generous with plentiful of experiences. There must be some reason for him to do such crazy actions now. ording to her impression of him, he should not shame a person intentionally, right? "Youre much more unperturbed than I thought." Professor Qin Fang broke the silence after a while. Zhang Qingrui didnt know whether it was because they were about to arrive the destination and he had a hint of anxiety hiding behind the craziness, hence desiredmunication. "Keep calm when you encounter problems, especiallyrge troubles." Zhang Qingrui watched the campfire, "My grandmother taught me this since Im young." Professor Qin Fang agreed, "Mrs. Zhang is this kind of person who would instruct people this way." "Professor... Did you know my grandmother?" The professor answered fishily, "In the hometown of your grandmother--- The Li Family, used to make a fortune out of dead people. Even if her peers might not know her they would have heard of her. Youre the only sessor of Gu Yue Zhai, dont you know about those businesses?" Zhang Qingrui fell silent. Professor Qin Fang seemed to speak more this time. Therefore, Zhang Qingrui gathered up the courage, "Professor, whom does the skeleton belong to?" "Im not quite clear of that, but..." Professor Qin Fang frowned. This question seemed to have reminded him of something in his heart. Zhang Qingrui observed him a little more intensely. Nevertheless, just at this moment--- Boom!! A thunder-like sound was let out abruptly on the endless prairie! Zhang Qingrui was startled and that sound rang out in session before she reacted. The bullets hit the ground and the raising dust could be clearly seen under the zing light. Several streaks of headlights were shining towards them in the distance! Professor Qin Fang gritted his teeth and rushed towards Zhang Qingrui furiously, grasping her arm and dashing aside to hide behind a soil slope. There was no use keeping calm in this case! Under the rain of bullets, Zhang Qingrui hands held her head, huddling against herself while asking in panic, "Professor... Who are those guys? "They are a crowd of unscrupulous bastards, fiercer than lions and tigers." As Professor Qin Fang was talking, he squatted and observed the front, "I took a detour to evade those guys; however, they still found us!" Qin Fang deeply breathed, pulling out a pistol tied at his waist and passing it to Zhang Qingrui, "Its the time to inspect if keeping calm is useless or not. If you do not want to die, shoot them." Zhang Qingrui felt the heavy pistol with bullets, whereas the professor said, "When I count to three, rush to the jeep as soon as possible. If we get on it, at least we have the chance to escape." Zhang Qingrui nodded with a pale face, taking a deep breath to stabilize her trembling arms. To avoid quivering, she had to hold the gun with both hands, waiting with extreme tension for the signal which the professor will send. "One, two..." Professor Qin Fang legs thrust against the ground, then lifted up his clothes to take out the other hidden pistol, before grimly firing some shots towards the attacking side, "Three!!" Only one thought did Zhang Qingrui keep in mind now--- jumping into the jeep as fast as possible. It was about 10 meters distance, not difficult to Zhang Qingrui who had a habit of exercising. But every second to her was long. Her heart had never beaten so quickly. Just as she was about to touch the car where Zhang Qingrui felt like that there was hope to survive--- She looked back by instinct, but saw Professor Qin Fang fall behind her. "Professor!" A look of extreme pain appeared across Qin Fangs face. Immediately, Zhang Qingrui became hesitant, to continue heading to the car or going back to save the professor. Nevertheless, unexpectedly, there was no longer a need to waver. Because two men dressed in racing apparels had shown up behind the Jeep Wrangler... When did they appear? They might have approached the jeep in advance and hid on the other side. Zhang Qingrui thought that but could only retreat for now. Both the two men looked grim, walking step by step towards her. Comparing with the two automatic rifles they held, Zhang Qingrui felt her small pistol was a joke. However, she still aimed at them. Except the gun kept swaying due to her trembling from fear. The two looked at each other, sneering in disdain. One whistled, while the other pulled the trigger. The bullets were shot to the soil in front of Zhang Qingrui, causing a fistful of dust to rise. The man seemed to have fun, giving bursts of fire constantly, which made Zhang Qingrui panic like a cat on a hot pan. However, things turned for the worse for them. Such humiliation had ultimately broken the tense nerves of Ms. Zhang "Ah---!!!" Zhang Qingrui turned pale and ignored whether she had any experience in firearms, pulling the trigger mercilessly, shooting crazily!! Bang, Bang, Bang!!!! The bullets were shot near both men, giving them a fright. They rolled about on the ground for a short time; however, Ms. Zhang ran out the bullets soon. "F*ckin B*tch!" Taking the advantage of the moment she stopped shooting, the man that opened fireughed coldly, drawing out a dagger from his boots and rushing towards her first! Right then, the man screamed and was flung into the air, like a kite with a broken string. A figure appeared ahead of Zhang Qingrui from nowhere. It knocked down the other man within a few seconds with terrifying attacking ability. She didnt see the person clearly, merely knew it was a woman. She didnt appear to intend on staying. With a slight jump, her body went over the slope, going towards the other side. Ms. Zhang was dumbfounded due to the scene that felt like it was added with special effects. In the meantime, footsteps were heard from the back! Zhang Qingrui turned about, raising the pistol without bullets and aiming in haste. "Take it easy." "Luo, Luo Qiu!" Chapter 113 Abrupt Arrival of Business Afterward, Zhang Qingrui felt her mind nked out for a good long while before she realized the situation. A few pathetic screeches came from the front. "You... Why are you here?" This question was what Boss Luo wanted to ask her. He answered, "I came for the professor." While thinking about the warning words from the professor a while ago, Zhang Qingrui retreated half a step automatically. "Dont think too much." Luo Qiu nced at Zhang Qingrui before turning about. Looking along his vision, Zhang Qingrui saw something... The figure was more and more clearly seen in the night sky, being reflected under the remaining me--- The beautifuldy being with Luo Qiu she had met in the aerone. His girlfriend? She vaguely remembered this girls name was You Ye... Last time, she wore pretty fashionably, with a memorable temperament. Yet, the person she saw at present was wearing a ck long-sleeve sweater, camouge pants and climbing boots. A proverb could describe her, Like an orchid while calm, like a running rabbit while moving. What frightened Zhang Qingrui was, even though You Ye walked slowly, but at her back... on the ground were three men being dragged, following after her. Luo Qiu knew they just fainted. He came this time for wiping part of Professor Qin Fangs memory... Since he owned such a capable servant girl---You Ye, thezy boss didnt intend to exin or hide anything from Zhang Qingrui. Throwing the three men aside, then followed by throwing the first two men which were knocked down, at the same ce, You Ye looked at her master. She walked towards Qin Fang with a tacit understanding, holding his forehead by her hands. After a while. "Master, he didnt get shot." You Ye raised her head with soft words, "Just some symptom showing their effect... Well, he did bring some medicine to control it himself but had no time to take it." The professors face was pale. Blood even flowed from his nostrils. "Symptom?" "Cerebral Cancer." You Ye stood up, "Its impossible to be cured with the current medical level. He might have less than 2 months." Luo Qiu nodded, squatting and searching through the pockets of the professors clothes. A small bottle was found in the breast pocket, with no instruction. Luo Qiu poured out one tablet, looking up to Zhang Qingrui. "Is there some water?" Zhang Qingrui gaped, nodding before getting a bottle of water in her car. She had to put aside the numerous questions for now until the professor had been saved. Was there any other partner nearby who was with those terrorists? The purpose Luo Qiu sought the professor for... the girl called You Ye... and that superb martial arts skill... besides, Master? She was sure she didnt mishear the sentence. Ms. Zhang sensed she would not be safe anywhere. She had to force herself to calm down and wait for the opportunity tomunicate. ... Soon after taking the medicine, Professor Qin Fang came round with a cough. He massaged his forehead, looking around with his hazy sight. Both of his students and a woman he never met before. "Luo Qiu... Did you save me?" Professor Qin Fang had assembled an expedition during his early years so he was used to experiencing dangers during the time while traveling. Speaking of calmness, Zhang Qingruis was no match for the extreme calmness of the old man who was over 50. "Ive been to your home and the basement of the professors as well." Luo Qiu simply exined, "There were still some records on the camera that the professor hadnt erased in time yet." Qin Fang gazed at Luo Qiu with doubt. "Ive heard of some odd people and their amazing achievements. In our field of work, mostly we try to avoid those disordered beings and strange powers... but it seems I could not avoid encountering it atst." He shook his head, taking a deep breath before barely standing up. "But no matter how, Im determined to enter the ancient tomb. Save your power if you intend to foil me. "Professor Qin Fang, based on your current physical condition, you may copse at any time. You probably will not have the chance to arrive at your destination." You Ye gave him a reminder gently. "Who are you?" Qin Fang asked, "Why do you know my..." Speaking of which, Qin Fang looked around, stretching out his hands to touch in front and asking nervously, "Did the fire get put out?" He suddenly felt his vision turning dark, losing sight of everything. Luo Qiu paused for a moment before answering in suspicion, "The fire is still there, only a little weaker." Hearing this, Qin Fangs body quivered slightly. He touched his eyes, lifting his head up to see the sky. At least, the starlight could be seen in the night sky of the prairie. Professor Qin Fang let out a long sigh. "Really... the doctor said that I may go blind these days." He forced a smile with some despair in his heart. "I didnt think I would have to stop here. I... have no way to go in again?" "The student ahead can help you, only if it is your strongest desire." All of a sudden, Qin Fang heard a vague voice... It was from his adopted daughter, Qin Chuyu, whom he was quite familiar through 20 years of coexisting. "Chuyu? Or is it my illusion?" Professor Qin Fang looked nervous. Luo Qius look furrowed his brows, looking towards a direction while thinking of something. The weird Taoist, using the excuse she didnt want to have a direct meeting, didnt show herself. At this moment, Qin Fang begged, "Luo Qiu... Can you take me in? If you are willing to bring me in, I can give you all my property! You should have the ability." How did it feel to have businessing so suddenly? Give directions to Professor Qin Fang, so that he spoke out his strongest yearning... seemed to be part of the way Ms. Taoist paid back the care and upbringing over those years. Yu Sanniang could see the former boss so many years ago was perhaps due to understanding that the club epted everybody--- or it could be said, she had seen through the essence, that the club loved to do this kind of transaction with pleasure ever since long ago. Except, from the view of a person with special abilities, she should be able to help Professor Qin Fang as well. Was she loath to do a favor or was it some other reasons that stopped her from helping? Nevertheless, Qin Chuyu wasnt aware that this new club boss behaved as he liked. She thought Luo Qiu wouldnt enter the game until he was promised some benefits. In fact, since arriving at the prairie, Luo Qiu also had the intention to go into the old tomb based on an adventurous impulse. Yet, before he expressed this thought, Ms. Taoist had already gotten to the heart of the matter... She may have done it out of kind-heartedness but it was a terrible thing, setting off the transaction rules of the club. Under these rules, Luo Qiu was not Luo Qiu... Instead, he was Boss Luo. ... "As you wish, dear guest," Luo Qiu said slowly. "However, we dont ept money as the transaction fee..." Chapter 114 Light Wolf The situation had already entered into an unexinable realm for Zhang Qingrui. She suddenly became terrified of the dialogue going on between Luo Qiu and Professor Qin Fang. Besides, the woman called You Ye kept watching her with a spurious smile, which made Zhang Qingrui feel that her body was turning stiff. Now, the prairie seemed too chilly to her. An amazing thing happened the next few seconds. Luo Qius hand swept passed both of Qin Fangs eyes gently and thetter regain his vision. This sudden change made Zhang Qingrui recall those who sold quack medicines for two coppers to deceive people. But... this was definitely not false. Professor Qin Fang fell silent after he regained his vision. Soon, he walked to those people that were beaten down on the ground. Zhang Qingrui caught the cold look that shed across the professors face and asked, "Whats he going to do?" "You had better get back to the car," Luo Qiu said coolly. "Well, its nothing if you can ept the sight." Zhang Qingrui opened her mouth due to the shock but she understood the real meaning of this sentence. One shot, one kill. Qin Fang opened fire towards the heads of all the fallen men unambiguously--- Simply put, he was killing people. She had heard from her grandmother, that some of the people who had robbed tombs back in those years were extremely savage. It wasmon for several people, even a whole team, to be cheated and murdered. However, her family only needed the treasures buried underground; hence, they wouldnt participate in other matters. Civilization had developed a lot now but the danger of this industry had never been reduced. How could the 21-year-old Ms. Zhang manage to cultivate the ability to calm herself so well? Not screaming now is the best result from all her grandmothers teachings. Qin Fang came back without any different expressions on his face after killing. Rather, he said calmly, "Those are not all the enemies. I wonder if their people might be waiting near the entrance of the ancient tomb. If these guys didnt report back, the people over there should know something happened." "Dont worry, Mr. Qin." You Ye took the ce of her boss inforting him. "Since we promised you, well help achieve your wish." "Then lets hit the road." Qin Fang nodded, then asking after a second of hesitation, "Chuyu... is she around here?" Luo Qiu, on the other hand, asked a question unrted to the answer, "Professor, are you able to drive?" A frown appeared on Qin Fangs face. He gave up making a detailed inquiry and merely answered calmly, "I need rest to recover my energy." Luo Qiu nodded. ... ... To Zhang Qingruis surprise, she became the driver of the Wrangler Jeep. "I dont have a driving license, so I cant."--- Luo Qius exact words. "Well... Since Master wont drive, me either."--- Ms. Servant Girls exact words. This was her most wonderful, but also her worst experience, ever since she was born. Zhang Qingrui sighed... yet strangely, the excitement in her heart became stronger and stronger, slowly recing the fear that kept bing fainter and fainter. At this time, Luo Qiu was sitting in the backseat with the professor,municating with each other. Actually, it was mostly the professor that was speaking on his own--- perhaps he knew he didnt have much time left, so wanted to leave behind his own story. "That happened 2 decades ago..." ... Professor Qin Fang used to be a famous expert in this field. However, many individuals in this field chose to use code names, avoiding using their real identities. There were only two people initially, going through fire and water. After that, the team gradually erged, bing a big team little by little. They couldnt satisfy their inted ambitions to dig out objects with only the history of hundreds of years. Instead, they became more interested in those thousand-year-old treasures. "My partner, Gao Rui, bought a bronze pot in the market. But it was broken at the bottom because of a mistake during the transportation. That was the beginning of everything." The professor was lost in his memory, "We found a map at the broken part. That pot should be a cultural relic fromst period of Han Dynasty(around AD 220-280). The site marked on the map could have been some buried treasures, graveyard or something even more wonderful." The professor suddenly showed a slight smile, "I still remember the excitement on that brats, Gao Ruis face. Well, I was also too impatient to wait." "Wed studied it for over 1 year, looking through many ancient books and finally located the ce on the map." Qin Fang paused then continued, "Brat Gao Rui just got married not long ago, so we started off when his kid was one year old... I remember that it was the start of fall and it rained for a while. The name of his kid hadnt been given ever since she was born. On the day we set out, Gao Rui said the name must be given, so named her after the weather, Chuyu( the first rain)." "I, Gao Rui and his wife, with 5 other brothers arrived at the prairie without stopping after we received the official documents of leaving the country." Professor Qin Fang observed the dim scenery through the window. "It was exactly this prairie." "I remember, we had explored this area for a full two months that time. Some members of the team became impatient and started to doubt the facticity of this map. Gao Ruis wife missed the kid at home and wanted to return back. Because of this matter, the couple had quarreled a few times." "One more month passed and most members felt depressed. Even I too." Professor Qins face changed. "I remember that night... It was as quiet as tonight, which made people feel a sense of stifling dreadfulness!" "We were discussing about the matter of leaving because after 3 months searching, the new year wasing up and everyone was eager to go back home, especially those who got married. Yet as we were about to make a decision, one brother who went pee ran back in panic." Qin Fang gazed at Luo Qiu. Those eyes seem to contain the same excited expression like him on that day. "He said he found something! On a hillside nearby!" Qin Fang breathed deeply. "What we saw was a scene that none of us could forget for the rest of our lives." Luo Qiu thought that the words said by the professor seemed like hisst words before death. It needed to be listened to carefully, yet he felt annoyed about it. Cant you say it quickly... "A wolf. A wolf that emitted white light all over its body was looking up at the heavens!" Chapter 115 Double-Deck Underground Palace A light-emitting... wolf? Upon hearing this, You Ye turned her head slightly from the front passengers seat. She then put her arms on the steering wheel. At this time, Ms. Zhang who was listening became quite dumbfounded. The Wrangler continued driving straight ahead and was about to roll by a not small mud pit. Obviously, she was able to drive!! Anyway, they slid it over. Professor Qin Fang didnt care these; instead, he continued, "Yes, it gave off white light. We found it, and it discovered us too. It turned about, looking at us from high above, both of its eyes filled with intelligence. Maybe it could be said it was measuring us with eyes, rather than looking at us." "A wolf is the totem of the Huns," Professor Qin Fang said slowly. "The moon was round that night and it appeared exactly at the ce we were seeking for! We all confirmed that the ancient map must be the real one." "Afterward, that light wolf jumped off the hill towards us... It leaped over us, dashing along one direction! So we chased after it and finally chanced upon the cebeled on the map... The ancient tomb that has been buried underground! It was the tomb of one of the Left Sage Kings in the Huns history! And it had never been robbed!" "The unprecedented excitement almost shattered our mind." Qin Fang face turned gloomy, "Gao Rui was the bravest person with the best professional skills among us! We broke open a hole and after waiting for the air to be refreshed, Gao Rui took the lead and walked in." "We never thought such aplex graveyard could be built in that period! Well, it was actually an intact underground pce. Theplicated tunnels inside left us stuck in there for a long period of time. And ever since then, we have never witnessed that light wolf again. Though our food... food was almost all gone, we still not found the correct direction yet." The professor looked outside through the window, "There seemed to be some force preventing us. In thatbyrinth, we found the marks we carved again and again, which proved that we were circling the same ce and had never moved forward... We were even not able to find the way back. Right then, an even more terrible mater happened to us. The wolf... The light wolf we saw! Not only one but arge amount! They came rushing out from the surrounding walls! They could weave through walls freely! They were pouncing on us! Biting our bodies! Pain! Bullets were totally useless against those light wolves and stabbing daggers into their bodies was like lunging into water! All we could do was run! Running all the way!" "You know what?" Professor Qin Fang looked at Luo Qiu, forcing a smile suddenly. "When people despair, they would be able to do anything no matter how crazy the decision is... If we just stayed there, we would get trapped to death in that underground pce sooner orter. With no other method possible, we made the decision to use the explosives we brought, blowing up a way for us to escape." "Do you know the consequence of detonating explosives in that underground pce?" Qin Fang looked at Luo Qiu and asked. "It might copse." Luo Qiu imagined the scene of that time. Perhaps because he was feeling bitter, the professor merely gave a nod. "Finally, only I and Gao Ruis wife were still alive. In fact, his wife had a serious injury and wouldnt be able to live. Therefore, only I survived in the team." The professor heaved a sigh, "During these years, the ident that night has been a nightmare to me. Ill never forget the sadness or the despair and the heartache of losing a good friend. I cant leave their skeletons hiding in the foreign country. I have to figure out a way to bring out their skeleton and take it back home. However, after the explosion, the ground copsed. Plus our international rtions were weak; hence, it was impossible to conduct arge-scale excavation. Furthermore, the ability to explore underground was not that advanced as that of nowadays." The professor shook his head, "I got hurt that time, and had to bury Gao Ruis wife while taking care of their orphaned kid. I could not help but leave for the time being." "These years, I alwayse here once I have the time, just to seek another way to enter. Just several months ago when I arrived once more, I met another group. Who knows where they got the clue and found out about this ce. Maybe there was not only one map that was left behind. Anyhow, they didnt say the source of it." "From the beginning, some conflicts urred between us. But after I found they were equipped well, even with good-sized excavating tools..." Professor Qin furrowed his brows, "Some of them were domestic, while there were quite a few from foreign countries as well. It might be an overseas tomb-robbing group. And it was said that the ground nearby had been purchased by thepany backing them... Because Ive entered before and exined my condition, that I only want the dead bodies, hence they agreed with my demand." "With those guys help, it was easy to dig out the part that copsed that time. Thus I could step into that nightmarish ce again." "The originalbyrinth had been already buried long ago due to the copsing soil. It was difficult to dig out anything, let alone finding a way. That group of people started to search around the excavated space using other instruments. Atst, they came to an unexpected conclusion... There was another floor under the buried level in this underground pce!" "This discovery was way too shocking! A doubleyered and enormous underground pce! We couldnt imagine that, in those remote times, how the ancient people managed to create such an amazing building! How did they calcte those supporting points and how could they design abyrinth that confused people... But one point was confirmed. That was, in such aplicatedbyrinth, there must not be merely somemon ancient cultural relics stored there!" "They couldnt wait to dig again, hence they blew open the ground of the first floor directly. Then we followed them, going deep into the second floor... This skeleton was discovered on the second floor. A stone coffin which was buried into the mudstone of the firstyer had been found open. I estimated that the coffin had been buried due to the explosion we ignited which destabilized the weak spots all around thus burying it." "They first brought out the broken coffin with mudstone gingerly because it was the first finding. After that, I joined them in exploring this secondyeredbyrinth. However, we met those light wolves one more time!" "I told them how terrible they were. Yet those people didnt believe me; instead, they intended to strike back due to the modern weapons they held." Qin Fang smiled bitterly. "But I know the horror of those light wolves... So I fled." "Later, there was no message about those guys. I sensed things might turn worse, so I escaped back by myself while taking that coffin with me under the cover of chaos... Well, you know the rest." Luo Qiu nodded, starting to analyze the information. At that moment, the brakes of the Wrangler were stepped on. Zhang Qingrui turned about. "We seemed to get there but the situation is not that good." There was arge hollow ahead. And then, a buzzing sound was emitting from thatrge hollow. Two streaks of strong lights could be seen. A helicopter slowly emerged from that enormous hole! There was a man standing on each door of the helicopter. They were holding automatic rifles in their hands, obviously aiming at this small Wrangler! "Professor Qin Fang! Youre here! I knew you woulde back! Did you bring back what you stole from us?" Chapter 116 A Leap of Faith The rotor of the helicopter was rotating at high speed and strong airflow lifted up a cloud of dust. Luo Qiu was not nervous at all though it was his first time seeing a helicopter at such a close range. He didnt know since when the feeling called nervousness had left him. It might be since after he lived even after receiving headshot by Jin Zifu in the first deal, or perhaps the first time he protected Luo Dance who was about to fight with the mantis monster. That fight which could not be considered a fight "Lets get off first," Luo Qiu said calmly. ... Soon, two strong men had been sent down from the helicopter by rope. They of course aimed at the people in Luo Qius group getting off from the Wrangler. "Thanks for your cooperation." Looking at the guys that stood quietly at one side, the man in the helicopter said in a pleasant voice while sliding down the rope. He was a typical western man, who should be around 35. Professor Qin Fang frowned, saying beside Luo Qiu, "So we are just going to stay like this and not revolt?" While Luo Qiu nced at the inside of the pit, which was deeper than he thought. The underground pce was probably originally set in thisrge pit but the firstyer had been blown up by Professor Qins group because of their decision. It should sink deeper within these two decades. It was clearly seen that quite a few heavy industry appliances had been set at a corner of the pit, with two blocks of portable houses for rest... It was fairly said that this tomb-robbing group was wealthy rather than professional. "But our goal is going down right?" Luo Qiu indicated quietly. "And we dont n to stay here forever. If we resist and ruin our jeep, itll be troublesome when we want to leave away." Qin Fang gave a start... Because an ordinary person would consider personal security as their first thought when they encounter such a condition. However, this guy... his student, thought whether the jeep would be destroyed or not? "Well talk about thister." Boss Luo gave the final blow. "Youve said that you wouldnt take away the objects in the underground pce. Yet in reality, youve indeed carried away the achievements they obtained after working hard. Hence, I dont think anything is wrong with their anger. To say the least, even if they did anything wrong, the victim should be this underground pce which has been disturbed." Those words silenced Professor Qin Fang abruptly. Zhang Qingrui, who was listening to all their conversation, felt this was exactly the Luo Qiu she knew. Though she was afraid of the well-equipped tomb-robbing group but Luo Qiu and You Yes calm faces had her feel safe. "That man is Sneijder, the leader of them," Qin Fang said while gazing at the man who jumped down in the end. Sneijder wasing towards them. Two men behind him were holding rifles in both hands in front of their chests. Boss Luo found both of them had the same stride when walking, and the gesture they held rifles were as formal as soldiers who were waiting for a military parade. At the very least, they received strict military training. Sneijder approached them, taking a nce before speaking in a weird Mandarin tone, "Looks like Professor Qin Fang found several helpers. You came back this time because you discovered something new? About the thing that was stolen from us." Professor Qin nodded, asking suddenly, "Have you went down after that?" Sneijder thought for a while, "Yes, we sent another group there but there were no more messages from themter. Through themunication equipment, we only heard some screams and meaningless words. So we used unmanned nes to check but what we found were all the dead bodies of those who came before. They were disorderly shot dead by their partners." "Disorderly shot?" Professor Qin frowned but was unwilling to ask the reason of their death. Like it was probably that some mysterious power was keeping guard on the pce of the ancient tomb, another unearthly strength existed around him. His blind eyes were healed and the old goatskin contract came out from nowhere--- though these were all achieved by deals. "I want to go down again." Professor Qin Fang said, "I dont want to have a conflict with you guys here once more. And your purpose is merely trying to know what is buried beneath the underground pce." As if this saying was what Sneijder expected earlier, who pped his hands with a smile, "Since Professor Qin stole that item, I had a hunch that professor would certainly bring surprises again. So, go down please." He gestured to invite him, and meanwhile, a scalingdder was raised from that pit. ... ... The helpers of Sneijder were more than imagined. The people here were like a multinational joint force. But no matter those portable houses, the heavy equipment or their clothes, even that helicopter, neither of them carried any symbol. Yet, Luo Qiu liked his behaviour style. At least he knew to hide his own identity and wouldnt divulge where he came from... Of course, it was not that friendly to the four who had been aimed by their weapons at such a short distance. "I... I have a question to ask you." Luo Qiu looked at Zhang Qingrui who walked towards him. Thinking that she had been able to bear it until now, he said Yes to her. "What do you actually do?" Luo Qiu answered without thinking, "Well, Ive inherited a special businesses, then I start to sell some weird items." "Including the sudden recovery of the professors eyes?" Zhang Qingrui gave a start. "To be exact, that is considered to be a gift," Luo Qiu said coolly, "Because the professor gave more, and we are reluctant to cheat our customers." Zhang Qingrui was stunned. She gathered up her courage and inquired after several seconds of hesitation, "Why did you tell me these?" Luo Qiu answered as usual using the tone as if he was talking to a ssmate, "Its nothing, youll forget it after things finished here." "Forget it? What do you mean?" "Is that guy still in your body?" Luo Qiu asked her to stop her detailed inquiry. This was a skill he achieved during those years because of a woman who had the gift of gab and a thirst for prying at home. So since long, Boss Luo had learned to give some questions others had to focus on, to interrupt their own questions. As expected, when talking about herself, Zhang Qingrui became more focused on herself. She looked at that box with the skeleton in it that was being carried by the men. "I had some strange dreams." Zhang Qingrui forced a smile. "I even heard the sound of that archaic music in my dreams, as if somebody was ying it. The first day we went to the professors house, you wrote down the sentence of Hu Jia Eighteen Rhythm. I wondered then if you knew something since then but after a second thought, it was me who dragged you to the professors house... If I did not, will you be here now?" "We arrived." Luo Qiu didnt say anything tofort her... In front was the entrance leading to the underground pce that the Sneijder group had dug. A slight hint of cold air could be sensed from the entrance. Watching this entrance, Luo Qiu could feel something much heavier. Vaguely, he seemed to understand why Qin Chuyu chose such a roundabout way by having Professor Qin aplish his wish through the transactions. Whatever was inside seemed to be quite hostile towards Qin Chuyu. However, right then, Zhang Qingrui suddenly jumped down through the entrance without taking any of safety tools... It seemed she had been possessed by the ghost once more. Nevertheless ... If one jumped down without taking anything, it could be regarded as a leap of faith! Chapter 117 The Soul in the Bones It was exactly as what the Servant Girl said, if everything needed to be brought to the attention of the master, then what was the meaning of servants existing? Hence, after the leap of faith, the servant girl followed Ms. Zhang by jumping into the pit without hesitation. The tunnel was dug deep. Its depth reached the second floor, which was more than 23 meters. Even a person in good health would probably lose his life after falling down; even a more fortunate person would have been impacted by surrounding rocks if he jumped down from that height. Sneijder who was aware of this frowned, "Professor Qin, who are your partners?" However, Professor Qin was also shocked by the circumstances and could only look over to Luo Qiu by instinct, expecting to get an answer from him. "Its alright." Luo Qiu observed the inside for a good while before turning around and saying, "Lets get down." "Hold on!" Unexpectedly, Sneijder shouted in a slightly loud voice, frowning, "Professor Qin, I think youre not that sincerity in the re-cooperation with us. We need to have a thorough negotiation!" "Sneijder, weve been so cooperative." Professor Qin Fang exined in a lower voice, "We didnt resist all the way right? I promise, that well never touch anything in the underground pce again." Sneijder shook his head, "Youve promisedst time but I dont want to make the same mistake a second time. Moreover, yourpanions make me rather ufortable. You can be free to go down but that man cant. He has to stay here, under our observation! Please be cooperative!" With this, Sneijder waved his hand and several brawny men with machine guns all aimed at Luo Qiu at the same moment. One ck man pointed at him. "You,e over here!" "If I dont go down, it will be troublesome for us." Luo Qiu shook his head, "I only n to help the professor with his wish and mean no harm, so please dont have any bad intentions against me." Nevertheless, though Sneijder was rtively polite at the beginning, this group was originally ferocious and had developed a habit of acting in a fierce and cruel way under their mighty military forces. "Come here!!" "Come" The ck man holding a machine gun yelled again, pulling the trigger of his automatic rifle. The bullets swept by Luo Qius feet as if it was theirst warning. The sound caused by the shots started to echo within this pit which made the atmosphere turn tense. Luo Qiu looked at the raising dust in front of him. Boss Luo would sometimes get angry as well... and this grievance was like a signal. At the entrance of the underground pce irradiated by ent lights, a figure suddenly shed out! It made a somersault in the air, before falling in front of the ck gunner with an extremely fast speed, just like a falling stone. Merely in a sh, with a lightning speed, the gunner had been beheaded already. Before his eyes, it was the second woman who had jumped down. She stretched out her hand, five fingers closed together like a dagger. A hint of bright red still remained on her crystal clear fingernails. "What an inferior and dirt-cheap soul... How dare you humiliate my master?" ... ... With no scream, the powerful, battle-scarred guy, who had been known as Old ck... quietly fell down in with his head and body separated! Hispanions could even see his both eyes that opened to their max... but how had he been killed? The murderer was such a delicate, pretty woman? And... she just killed him with her hand! The neat incision on Old cks neck looked like it had been cut by a sharp cutter bar. The horrifying scene evoked fear in everyones heart. The other well-built men gnashed their teeth. They acted without hesitation because they owned formidable firepower! Da Da Da---!!! me-like bullets flew out in an instant. Yet within the short time, that delicately pretty woman fluttered like a ghost. Even high-speed bullets couldnt lock onto her location. Sneijder couldnt imagine that how fast she acted, evading such a shot at such a short distance. No screeches were heard... because one by one, each person copsed like Old ck. A being who had an attacking style that could behead others using nails obviously didnt belong to human beings. "Shoot it!! Shoot it!! Its not human!!!" The leader of the tomb-robbing group lost his initial calmness all at once! ... "Lets go down." Luo Qiu didnt continue watching; instead, he nced at Professor Qin Fang, waving his hand. The professors body started to float and the box not far away automatically went to Luo Qiu. Such a conflict with death was definitely impossible to be pacified... Therefore, Boss Luo simply chopped off all the troubles here. Professor Qin Fang was frightened, Luo Qiu descended slowly into the ground of the underground pce while listening to the sounds of shooting and crying voices. On the other side, the depth of the underground pce was deeper than he thought. Feeling that he had touched the ground, Professor Qin Fang fished out a re shlight and turned it on, sweeping the surroundings. Zhang Qingrui stood there in a daze. Her face was pale but no fear was seen. Somehow, Luo Qiu thought the current her was even more beautiful than before. That was probably because, the soul lurking in her body was exactly like this, more peaceful and natural. The quietness was the most beautiful thing about her. The Zhang Qingrui now raised her head slightly. With slow words, she said "Concubine Wenji, greets the prince." The sentence hiding in that skeleton and the name she called herself. Luo Qiu nodded, it was really Cai Wenji. ... ... Under the irradiation of the surrounding ent lights, a dozen heads separated from their bodiesid on the ground. It was a shocking sight. They upied approximately half of all the members here. The situation had turned into a mess. An Asian youth was shouting furiously at the moment. He took out a grenade from the hanging bag at his waist, pulling the safety catch by his mouth and was to throw it out regardlessly. However, right at this moment, that horrifying woman that killed others without leaving a mark turned to stare at him. The royal blue eyes emitted a mysterious radiance. The Asian youth could only feel his body turning stiff abruptly and was unable to breathe. The grenade exploded in his hand before he was able to throw it out in time. BOOM---!!! The forceful explosion forced Sneijdery on the ground by instinct. The me at the center of explosion scattered. His henchman, with most of the body parts blown away to nowhere, had only both legs on his body left. He looked at the horrifying woman in panic, whom was moving towards this pit... The way she moved and jumped seemed like the special effects of a film with CG effects. Just then, Sneijder felt he was helped up by someone. Beside him, a man with a little ck skin appeared. He was middle-aged and bald with a red dot between both his eyebrows. He didnt wear shoes and had only yellow clothes covering his body, showing off his muscr arms. "Master Mu Jianzun! My God! I even forgot you because of the fright!" Sneijder seemed to catch on to a life-saving straw! Because of the weird matter that happened in the underground pce had been reported back to thepany, the clergy that cultivated in India had been invited through special channels! He had even witnessed this magical Indian monk float in the air by himself which scared to high heaven! "Mr. Sneijder." Master Mu Jianzun frowned. "Theres nothing about other forms of different species mentioned in the agreement between thepany and I. The only requirement is to explore the underground pce." "Different... species?" Mu Jianzun gave a nod. "I dont know what it is but at least its not human. No breath of human beings emits from it." Sneijder, who only wanted to save his life, was too scared to think about whether it was human or not. He said hurriedly, "Mu Jianzun, whatever it is, please fight! Ill provide thepany with the whole reportter and apply for an additional bonus for you!" "Step back behind me," Mu Jianzun expressionlessly said. Sneijder had no time to talk more, hiding behind Master Mu Jianzun at once. Mu Jianzun didnt say anything, merely taking out a vajra pestle inset with colorful gems at both sides and reciting something. The servant girl once again jumped to the back of a man that nned to attack using a grenade. Suddenly, her body turned stiff, the waving arm was remaining in the air. When he saw this, that man dared not to stay put and escaped in fright! As expected of the miraculous person from India who owned mysterious ancient power that had been hired at a high price! While witnessing this scene, Sneijders mood had been calmed down greatly. Sneijeder heaved a sigh. However, all of a sudden, he watched that dreadful woman, whose body had stiffened, return to normal like nothing happened. She turned her head, looking over here with a disdainful smile. "Ma, master..." Sneijder looked over to Master Mu Jianzun in rm but saw the master opening his eyes wide in fright. A mouthful of fresh blood erupted and his vajra pestle cracked unexpectedly at this moment! "I... I should not be greedy..." This was thest sentence Sneijder heard from Master Mu Jianzun... For this masters breath had already stopped. The sentence revealed hisst thought right at the moment his breath stopped. Then, sight disappeared like that. Everything had been done at lightning speed. Chapter 118 The Clone of Wen-Chi’s Captivity and Return You Ye looked around under the firelight. She brought out a handkerchief and wiped her own palms slowly. At this point, a ck shadow slithered down outside the hole. Looking carefully, it turned out the shadow was not just one person... The one that slid down from the top was Qin Chuyu with another man carried in her hand. Qin Chuyu threw him down to the ground. "One of the fish escaped from the." You Ye didnt say anything, merely throwing away the used handkerchief, which was then swallowed in an instance by a ball of ck fire. Almost at the same time, the body of the man thrown to the ground suddenly had a seizure! He opened his eyes furiously. It was then ck me erupted from his eyes and mouth! In a sh, this fish that escaped from the encountered the same fate as Fang Pa. Qin Chuyu merely felt a touch of cold from her back. She couldnt help taking a nce at You Ye but didnt say anything. Actually he was not a fish that escaped from the; instead, he did not even escape at all. It was merely an extra matter she did. The servant girl suddenly revealed a smile. "Ms. Qin, dont you want to go down?" Qin Chuyu shook her head. "Something in it was very hostile towards me. I intended to go down to explore 20 years ago but I stopped in the end." You Ye said indifferently, "Ive came into contact with the eastern way of cultivating Taoism and found the method of longevity to be fascinating. Yet, you seem to care about your Tao Heart as well. There is actually nothing horrible inside the pce." "It seems youve known about it?" Qin Chuyu frowned. "Since Ms. Qin doesnt want to go down, then I wont apany you anymore," You Ye spoke coolly. "Master is waiting for me." "Wait a minute!" Qin Chuyu shouted to stop her. You Ye turned about, the servant girl gazed at her curiously, without dissatisfaction or impatience. After a while of hesitation, Qin Chuyu asked, "Why did the former boss disappear?" While You Ye gave a sudden smile, "Sorry, I wont reveal these without masters permission. However, if Ms. Qin longs for obtaining knowledge about these, then wee to our shop and Ill be a good host next time." Qin Chuyu looked at this woman who called herself as Servant Girl. A feeling of unwavering loyalty from that odddy could be easily sensed again. "Ill walk around this area," Qin Chuyu shook her head while answering. You Ye said with a slight hint of pity, "Ms. Qin, please think it over because in Ms. Qins body, there is transaction fee whose value is hard to estimate. I believe youll certainly gain a lot of things." Qin Chuyu stepped back gradually with a slight hint of dread. ... ... Watching the Zhang Qingrui who called herself concubine and Wenji, Professor Qin Fang opened his mouth a little, with an inconceivable look. "I discovered that this area should be the tomb pce of the Left Sage King of the Huns in Three Kingdoms Period(around AD 208-280)... The ce where the rock coffin was dug out is not where amon person could beid to rest." "The concubine has another name called Cai Yan," Zhang Qingrui now gazed at Professor Qin Fang, saying stonily. Professor Qin Fang gave a start, replying incredibly, "Thats impossible! Its clearly written in Book of the Later Han, that Cai Wenji had returned back already and married Dong Si as his wife. Furthermore, the Poem of Indignation had been created and spread after Wen-Chis Captivity and Return... If you were her, how could you show up in the tomb pce of the person who abducted you?" "The person who returned back to Han Dynasty was not concubine myself." Zhang Qingrui exined slowly, "Ive no idea about how the future recorded it. However, the Poem of Indignation was not what I wrote." Professor Qin Fang shifted his attention to Luo Qiu unwittingly; nevertheless, he found an interested look emerging on his students face. Luo Qiu was really interested in it. Its hard forter generations to distinguish the recorded historical incidents about which is true, false or an artistic creation. Even the research from an old professor who is knowledgeable could not bepared to the words from an ancient person. Zhang Qingrui now said slowly, "That day, the prime minister ordered his henchmen toe to the Huns territory and exchange a thousand pieces of gold for my freedom. But it was not me; instead, it was one of my ve girls. She used to read lots of books since childhood and had a good upbringing. She was even more talented than me. After she returned back to the Han Dynasty, the ve girl mourns her miserable life experience, so she wrote down Poem of Indignation. The content of the poem is about the troubled times; on the other hand, it managed to tell me she had already reced me." If the professor was not inside the underground pce or had experienced so many unimaginable matters, he would probably think it was a tale from the Arabian Nights. However, they were really the words told from Cai Wenjis mouth... as one of theter generations, he couldnt refute her at all. Actually, there was no need to refute anything. While Luo Qiu asked suddenly, "That day you possessed on Zhang Qingruis body and took me to the basement entrance of the professors house. Was that because you want me to find this ce and bring you here?" Zhang Qingrui made a slight bow. "Princes soul is too powerful, which is like a bright moon butpared with it, concubines just like a fluorescent light. Its hard to exin the whole matter clearly. Furthermore, concubines real body is exposed and invaded by Yang Qi in the world. I have almost reached my limit in sustaining my soul in Ms. Zhang." "Then how are you now?" "There is enough Yin Qi to maintain concubine," Zhang Qingrui said softly, "So that I can meet this prince." Luo Qiu thought for a while, frowning, "Then why do you still remain in Zhang Qingruis body?" "On one hand, concubine is reluctant to be found by something in this pce... and the other," Zhang Qingrui told after sighing, "Neither of you wants tomunicate with a walking skeleton, right?" Now, Boss Luo wouldnt mind talking to a skeleton but judging by the look on Qin Fang, he was rather unwilling to do so. Boss Luo was originally interested in the hidden items in this underground pce. Additionally, extra curiosity had been raised, which was the story of what happened on Cai Wenji Luo Qiu thought for a moment, asking curiously, "Youve said the person going back to Han Dynasty was not yourself. Then whose idea it was to have the ve girl rece you? The Left Sage King or yourself?" This girl in front who possessed by Wenji heaved a sigh slightly. "It was my husbands decision and it was my will as well." "You even stayed in the Southern area of the Huns territory of your own will, being with the person who kidnapped you?" Professor Qin Fang became tongue-tied. He didnt know what to say. It reminded the professor immediately of ady from Hanzhong(her hometown) had been abducted but fell in love with thend of the Huns. As if catching the thought of Professor Qin Fang, Zhang Qingrui shook her head faintly, "Dont think too much, Mr. Qin. Concubines husband was not Left Sage King and I didnt remarry anyone in my life. My husband now had been buried in this tomb pce with me. However, I couldnt be buried in the same grave as my husband during these thousands of years." "Your husband... is he recorded in the book as the one who died earlier?" Luo Qiu furrowed his brows. Due to the knowledge he got from the booksst time, some things could be recalled, "I remember his name is Wei Zhongdao." "Youre right..." Zhang Qingrui nodded her head slowly, "Everyone in the society said my husband was dead, but what they didnt know, was that he was living healthily. All of these should be started with the rebellion of the evil Taoist Zhang Jiao..." Well... To what extent would she tamper with the history of that time... Wen-chi, the same as Wenji, the story happened to a woman called Cai Wenji, who had been kidnapped by the Huns soldiers in battle and sent to the Left Sage King of the Huns to be his wife. Because another dynasty was established, the governor asked the Left Sage King to return Cai Wenji back to her hometown. She was delighted that she could go back home, but felt loath to part with her kids who had been left behind in the Huns territory. Therefore, Hu Jia Eighteen Rhythm had been created under such circumstances by Cai Wenji. Chapter 119 Only Wishing to Accompany My Husband Forever Luo Qiu nned to listen on despite it being a modified history. In those days, the evil Taoist Zhang Jiao revolted, establishing Taiping Taoism and rising up, but soon his tribe lost to the army of the Han Dynasty. Zhang Jiaos troop was defeated, but he escaped using the strategy of The Cicada Casting Away Its Shell and hid in the Wei Family located at River East. The father of Wei Zhongdao used to be ssmates with evil Taoist Zhang Jiao when they were cultivating Taoism together from their master teacher but he was not talented enough to continue. Hence he went into the society and became a wealthy person of that area. Wei Zhongdaos father took him in due to their former rtionship. Not long after, Wei Zhongdao married Cai Wenji. Later he was afflicted by a serious illness that couldnt be cured even though a lot of money had been spent on it. The moment he was about to die, Zhang Jiao sealed his soul using ck arts. Though the person had died, his soul could be kept alive. It might be possible to save his life and resurrect himself. Wei Zhongdaos father was exalted, imploring his former senior brother to use the magical arts to save his son. "I have to go on a long journey to find an appropriate ce to use the magical art." So, the Wei Family started to make preparation for this. Yet the news that Wei Zhongdaos illness was too serious to be treated, had been spread out. The Wei Family that didnt want to expose everything concealed the real situation and held a funeral. It avoided others being aware of the peculiarities of Wei Zhongdao or finding the trace of magical art, which would betray Zhang Jiao as well. Not long after, when everything was fully prepared, the society entered into troubled times. Under the cover that the news Wenji had been kidnapped by the Huns soldiers, the zombie---Wei Zhongdao, was brought away noiselessly. He was taken into the Hunsnds. ... "But actually everything was the trick of that evil Taoist!" Luo Qiu and Professor Qin Fang heard the tiny bit of hatred from this ancientdys mouth at the same time. "That evil Taoist had schemed everything long since. He robbed the body of the Sage King of the Hun, grasping the military power of the country and was trying to return to his former glory!" While Luo Qiu frowned. "Since the evil Taoist lied to you, why do you say your husband was still alive at that time?" Wenji sighed, "First off, that evil Taoist only had my husband act like a zombie by using sorcery, who didnt drink or eat but could still walk and talk. However, he died due to the gradual dposition of his body day by day. Only hiding it in an extreme Yin ce could dy the rotting body. After, that evil Taoist found a magical stone from the outer space in the prairie, which could have a withered treees to life again. Therefore, that evil Taoist ordered people to build this underground pce and setting a magical array. He set that magical stone as the center and buried my husband in the tomb to ensure his dead body wouldnt go bad." While hearing this, Qin Fang raised his head furiously and asked emotionally, "Then the magical stone... managed to save your husbands lifeter?" Wenji shook her head, "Originally, I was hoping that he could recover, but everything was an illusion. Once leaving that array, my husbands body would continue rotting... So for maintaining the Yin Qi for this tomb pce, Concubine could onlye into this area twice a year." Luo Qiu let out a sigh. "Is this the reason why you didnt want to go back to Han Dynasty?" Wenji shed tears softly. "Since Concubine has married husband, I should apany him forever. If I return back to Han, there wouldnt be any chance to meet each other in my lifetime. Even if we only meet twice every year, itll be better than leaving my husband alone in such a quiet and cold tomb pce. My husband once persuaded me to go back but concubine was rather reluctant. Concubine had even knelt in front of his tomb for three whole days. Eventually, my husband softened up and gave up his intentions." "Concubine was always sick and weak since childhood, plus the living environment of this ce, north of the Great Wall, was too tough. Therefore concubine begged that evil Taoist toy Concubine myself into this tomb pce, for the only wish was that concubine could apany my husband forever." Wenjis face now turned more resentful, "Unexpectedly, that evil Taoist had known for a long time that the magical stone was useless in curing my husbands illness. The reason that evil Taoistid my husband in the tomb was just for letting my husbands soul nourish that magical stone. But heid me in another ce within the array. Concubines soul that was locked in the rock coffin tried to rush out for several times, but it was to no avail. The patrolling light wolf had a tight guard, so I could only stay trapped in the rock coffin." Luo Qiu couldnt help asking, "What did he nourish the magical stone for?" Wenji answered, "Concubine got the answer to thatter. That evil Taoist knew the stone was useless to my husband, but he couldnt discover all the secrets of the magical stone. He found the stone could absorb humans souls. The more it absorbed, the stronger the power will be. His injury from the past had not recovered, plus he was injured again when going east and west to fight after transforming into the Left Sage King. He knew he wouldnt have long to live, but was unwilling to die. Thus, before he was about to die, he buried himself here. You two think there are only twoyers in this pce but thats not true. Actually, anotheryer is hiding beneath the secondyer. That is exactly the tomb of that evil Taoist! And there were also countless of people buried along before he died. The evil Taoist covered the coffin and waited for enough souls to be absorbed by the magical stone in a vain attempt to break out of the coffin obtain reincarnation some day." ... ... After listening to the story of the miserabledy whose skeleton had been taken out, Professor Qin Fang fell into silence. No one knew what he was thinking about. After saying all these, this unlucky woman attached to Zhang Qingruis body might beining of how Professor Qin Fangs group that time had dug into the underground pce for their own selfish desires. Under the silence, You Ye jumped down from the upper entrance andnded on the ground steadily. Saying in a soft voice, "Master, the outside has been cleared up." Because of the trust to You Yes working ability, Boss Luo nodded. He didnt want to think about the matter of the tomb-robbing groups whose members had lost their lives. One reason he chose to listen to this story was to wait for You Yes return. "Bring along the skeleton," Luo Qiu said directly, "Professor, next, it is time to seek for the dead bodies of your former brothers. Do you have any clues?" Professor Qin shook his head, sighing, "We couldnt even go into the firstyer. After the copse of this ce, we should pay more atten... Watch out!" Qin Fangs expression had a striking change! Looking towards where he was gazing, a ray of faint light suddenly emitted from the front! It was standing on four feet... a light wolf that was mentioned previously! Professor Qin Fang, who witnessed such a horrifying situation, fished out his pistol unconsciously! Yet at this time, that light wolf howled. The sound echoed throughout this tomb pce! Then light wolves rushed out one after another from all directions! They appeared from the wall and underground, baring their fangs. Within a few seconds, dozens of light wolves had gathered! Qin Fangs expression turned ferocious all of a sudden. The emergence of these light wolves brought him back to the night 2 decades ago! Ah---!! Along with extremely agitated emotions, Professor Qin shot the bullets from the pistol! Bang! Bang! Bang! The bullets easily pierced through the light wolfs body, yet it was like shooting into the water. Those bullet marks vanished in an instant! And that light wolf which had received attack kicked against the ground by rear legs furiously, pouncing on all the people! "No! No! Donte over!!" Professor Qin Fang revealed fear beyond everyones expectation! Watching the pouncing light wolf, the professor huddled himself up on the ground with both hands, holding his head while his body quivered! Luo Qiu frowned. It seems that the memory caused an astonishing harm to the professor. Yet, facing the pouncing light wolf, Luo Qiu stood still, letting that light wolf leap onto his body. It opened its mouth to bite Luo Qius shoulder! Unexpectedly, Boss Luo just waved his hand, as if dusting his shoulder. Then the light wolf was torn up like a shredded shadow. Without blood stain or anything else, it purely turned into scraps of shadow and disappeared. Its disappearance agitated all the other light wolves! Dozens of light wolves started pouncing towards him together at the same time. "Merely some unreal beings, die." Now, You Ye walked to Luo Qiu. While waving her hand, a lump of ck me was shot out. All the light wolves were annihted directly, just like the first one. Since those light wolves showed up, Luo Qiu had discovered these beings were meaningless. They were presumably some sort of illusion. It was of no effect to him or You Ye. Sneijder said those persons who died of indiscriminate shooting might be due to excessive fright. And the camera of unmanned ne definitely couldnt film those fake and heatless objects. Yet, the professor wasnt squatting at the original ce anymore. You Ye pointed to direction beside Luo Qiu. It seemed under the cover of the chaos, the professor ran away by himself due to the excessive fright. Luo Qiu thought for a second before waving to let the box containing Wenjis skeleton levitate to him. It was like he was carrying the box on his back. He used to consider men who could carry boxes on their back were cool, there must some sort of golden clothes in it which could save the world! But now he didnt have that thought anymore. "Its not difficult for me to get used to it." Luo Qiu turned his head to look at Zhang Qingrui." Then, that box broke apart. That skeleton fell out, scattering its pieces all over the ground. Chapter 120 The Thing that Needed to be Taken Back "No... Donte over here! Dont!!" in extreme fright, Professor Qin Fang ran out of all his bullets very soon. However, more and more light wolves came to siege him! He leaned against a wall with extreme fear and couldnt help recalling the night 20 years ago. The members of his group hid from ce to ce. Eventually, due to being chased by light wolves, they had to choose to resort to the explosives. His body clung to the wall, feeling the ice cold of the underground being transmitted through the wall. Professor Qin Fang found that both his hands got wet. Cold sweat had long since soaked his clothes Suddenly, a light wolf swooped down on him, with a savage expression! Dont---! The professor closed his eyes tightly, just like that night... However, he opened his eyes astoundingly a momentter and found that those light wolves had vanished. Only Luo Qiu and another person came towards him... with a shlight. Luo Qiu didnt mention to take the objects from those people above the pit, but after You Ye took out the shlight, he sighed with emotion again, feeling that he was taken care of very well. "Those, those light wolves..." Professor Qin Fang still expressed nervousness and panic. "Professor, youre safe now. Those are merely illusions... which are difficult formon people to cope with." At this moment, a figure, who came from behind Luo Qius back, walked to the professor and helped him up. It was Ms. Zhang. Qin Fang was stupefied. Meanwhile, he saw behind Luo Qiu and his femalepanion, a set of... bones were standing upright there! "This..." Zhang Qingrui showed him a bitter smile while saying in a low voice, "I was scared as well when I first saw a set of bones walking by my eyes. Whatever, youll get used to it." ... That was because Wenji had left Zhang Qingruis body and returned back to her skeleton, which made those scattered bonesbine automatically. It was horrifying for Ms. Zhang, butpared with attaching a soul of an ancientdy to Zhang Qingruis body, it was much better. This time was different from before. At the same time that Zhang Qingruis body was possessed by Wenjis soul in the underground pce, Zhang Qingrui herself did not enter into a deep sleep andpletely heard the whole story of this miserabledy. Luo Qiu didnt exactly say that he would send Wenji to her husbands tomb chamber... And she dared not to beg him to do so. What she could only do was following them all the way. The light wolves living in this underground pce would not only attack those who trespassed, she was also their target. The light wolves were just illusions without any real attacks. Their attacks would aim at ones mind. Those who had firm mind would have a chance to be immune to light wolves but to ghosts, they were extremely harmful. Wenji had been trapped in the rock coffin for thousands of years, but still couldnt get close to her husbands tomb because of the existence of those light wolves. Luo Qiu neither indicated the intention to help her seek the tomb of her husband, nor nned to drive her away, therefore she just followed them. ... Zhang Qingrui didnt know details of the so-called transaction between Luo Qiu and the professor, but what could be sure of, was that the professor found it hard to stay alive in this area without Luo Qiu and You Yes help to fight those horrifying light wolves. Though countless light wolves had been annihted all the way, there was still no clue to help find the professors former brothers. Qin Fang bit his tongue along the way, but he turned more and more depressed. It was as if he became 10 years older in an instant. Ms. Zhang didnt know why it happened. He was not as refined as he was in the ss, with disheveled hair and a dull gaze. It was not clear that how long they walked in the pce. Luo Qiu, who was quite unperturbed and had been looking and feeling all the way, suddenly stopped. "Lets have a rest here." Seeing Luo Qiu halted, Professor Qin Fang originally thought he had found something, but the mere sentence from Luo Qiu let him down. Whereupon, he sat down and leaned against the wall without words. So did Wenji. It would be difficult to move a single step if she left Luo Qiu and You Ye. Ms. Zhang dared not to take more nces at this Ms. Bones. She sat beside them while massaging her sore calfs. She didnt know what would happen next... After Wenji returned back to this tomb, Zhang Qingrui felt there was nothing for her to do. But to speak of leaving the tomb alone... ignoring the fact if she could escape from the prairie or not, it would be the first problem that how to climb out the pit or deal with those light wolves by herself. Zhang Qingrui sighed, suddenly thinking of the naan bread she hid early. Then she fished it out from her clothes due to the hunger. She thought of it for a second, then divided the bread into 4 portions... Well, Ms. Bones should not need these. "Professor, have some food first... Dont be too hungry to walk." She came to Qin Fang, passing him a portion. Then she went towards Luo Qiu and You Ye. The servant girl only smiled. "Thanks, but I dont need it." The servant girl really didnt need it... "I heard itll be delicious to eat bread with milk tea." Luo Qiu grabbed one portion and bit it. "Youll be the only person that still in the mood to talk about such things in this situation." Zhang Qingrui tittered and felt rxed suddenly. Luo Qiu didnt say anything, merely taking one more bite. ... Right then, an extremely agitated voice came from Professor Qin Fang, "What did you put in it!!" Qin Fang threw the bread to the ground, digging his throat painfully and trying to vomit. "I... I just put some mutton, nothing else..." Zhang Qingrui was astounded, "Professor, did your disease show effect? I heard a patient who got brain cancer vomits periodically..." "You, you!!!!" Professor Qin Fang rushed to Zhang Qingrui like crazy, his both hands pinched her throat! His look was extremely hideous, "You... let me... let me!!!" "Professor..." Zhang Qingrui caught his hands painfully, but was not able to cast off his hands. Luo Qiu suddenly asked, "Professor, is this your decision?" Professor Qin was originally out of control but now his body became stiff. And his expression turned terrified. Like getting an electric shock, he let go Zhang Qingruis neck, taking several steps back. Zhang Qingrui took several hacking coughs, holding the wall hard but dared not to get close to him. Qin Fangs legs went weak, kneeling down to the ground, as if he lost his soul. "Whats wrong... with the professor?" Zhang Qingrui looked over to Luo Qiu. But the one who answered her, was Wenji sitting beside them, "This Mr. Qin and his partners entered into the underground pce and got attacked by light wolves. They then tried to escape but finally got separated and lost touch with each other. Mr. Qin and his partner had been trapped in a stone chamber and finished their food. And eventually... he survived by eating his partners meat and drinking his blood. The matter of blowing up the tomb pce happened after he survived." Eating a person... Professor Qin Fang lowered his head, like a body without soul. A small piece of mutton unexpectedly caused such a strong emotional reaction. Thinking of the question she asked the professor, of why he insisted oning back to this tomb pce again. He said he needed to get something back. Zhang Qingrui suddenly figured out the answer to it. What he wanted to get back, was the humanity he lost. Chapter 121 Cutting Mea The professor survived atst. All the other members of his group were confident and nned to excavate treasures from the tomb pce. However unexpectedly, he became the only surviving person. He lived like a zombie. He hadnt had a good sleep within these 20 years. The life, lived on the blood and meat of his close friend who went through fire and water with him, was saddled with heavy shackles from the very beginning. He couldnt eat any kind of meat those years. He even forced himself to swallow but as soon as it entered into his mouth, his instinct defeated his will, refusing any meat. As long as he tasted the meat, he couldnt help remembering that night 20 years ago. Gao Rui was by his side. He cut down his body... due to the starvation. When a human falls into the depths of despair, they will only be ordered about by their instinct. "I... can never forget it." Professor Qin Fang lost his soul, looking as if he had aged 10 more years again. He gazed at the trembling hands, "I held Gao Ruis blood and drank it. I was too hungry, I had no idea, I told myself this... while looking at Gao Ruis eyes, I knew he didnt die... He stared at me... unable to speak. But I knew, he must be asking me, swearing, cursing, and hating me... whereas, I was still drinking and biting... I abandoned everything belonging to me and became a wild beast that even myself loathed!" "I became a wild animal! Without humanity! An animal that even ate my own brothers blood and meat!!" Due to the strong emotions, Professor Qin Fang started to cough blood. With those abnormally strong emotions and sad self-usations, he fell down. Moods of the only several audiences were different, who heard the professors secrets that were hidden in his heart for 20 years. Zhang Qingrui now showed a natural face, it seemed the professors confession had no influence on her. "Hes also a pitiful guy." Cai Wenjis faint voice broke the silence. You Ye then walked to the professor and check, raising her head, "He probably became over agitated and fainted. Do I have to wake him up?" Luo Qiu shook his head, "No, let him wake up naturally. He spent everything he had to speak out these words he hid for 20 years." "What Mr. Qin needs, is not our tolerance," Cai Wenji said faintly. Luo Qiu asked curiously, "Im curious as to why you know the matter that happened to the professor that year? You said you were trapped in the stone coffin." Cai Wenji said, "Though concubine couldnt leave the rock coffin, the tomb concubine was buried in was part of that array. With the help of the array that absorbed energy from 4 directions, concubine was able to sense part area surrounded." "Really..." Luo Qiu nodded, standing up and saying, "You should know how to get back to your tomb from here right? After you find it, Ill send you to your husbands tomb." Cai Wenji was waiting for this opportunity, now she made a deep bow, "Thanks for your kindness." Not long after, following the lead of Cai Wenji, Luo Qiu easily found the tomb she stayed previously. As the professor had said, this tomb chamber had been affected by the explosion 2 decades ago. It was pressured by the upperyer. However, no matter how many things copsed, it probably wouldnt change much of what was beneath. Luo Qiu asked then, "Which direction?" Cai Wenji stretched out her hand... bones to point, "It should be above the chamber of the four tombs." Luo Qiu nodded. He walked to the wall and touched it, activating his ability minds eye. Soon, his vision viewed all space of this tomb chamber. Suddenly, Luo Qiu withdrew his hand and turned about, "Thisyer might not be the fallen one; instead, it is the third floor under it. The copsed part even shattered the secondyer." "Then... Do you mean theres no way to find Gao Ruis body?" Zhang Qingrui showed disappointment. "Its not necessarily so." You Ye said softly, walking to the center of this tomb chamber. She squatted and pressed the gstone by her hands, "Master, please be careful." After saying the words, You Ye increased her strength slightly, pushing against the floor. As if nothing happened, merely pressing the floor gently. Yet, in an instant, a slight cracking sound was heard... At this moment, with the servant girl as the center, the floor of the chamber crumbled at a terrifying speed! Before Zhang Qingrui could react, she felt her body losing all the weight, falling down along with broken rocks! Nevertheless, she felt something holding up her body. BOOM---!!! The chamber started to fall. Soon, everyone fell down into a seemingly cyan world! It was not aplicated maze like the two upperyers. There were only vast columns that were propping up the whole underground pce of the thirdyer! Here, one could see dead bodies lying in different postures everywhere! Heaps of bones made it seem like a sea of bones! Some of them were even shattered! A cyan light source came from the inside of those heavy columns, which lighted up the thirdyer underground pce. Luo Qiu looked up, estimating the ce where they were, before starting to look with his minds eyes... This ce was quite gloomy and cold, like the city of ghosts. Zhang Qingruis body quivered, she dared not to move her foot at all. Now, probably due to the loud noise from the falling stones, Professor Qin gave several hacking coughs, waking up gradually. Professor Qin Fang looked around, but his view focused onto something abruptly. He gave several hacking coughs again, then his weak body started to crawl on the ground. He swept off those bones in front, clearing the way has he crawled. Finally, he stopped... in front of a dead body. Probably due to the extreme cold, the dead bodies turned stiff, instead of decaying. This dead body should have struck a column when it fell, hence it was now in a sitting posture with its head lowered. Yet, Luo Qiu and others could still obviously see the bones and traces of being bitten, from the arms, neck, even the torn parts of its clothes... Qin Fangs hands trembled, without saying anything else. It was as if he used up all his strength. He then slowly adjusted the dead body. "Gao Rui... Old Qin, I finally found you... I came to see you." Qin Fangs quivering hands touched the face of his brother, holding it in a daze, "I know you have been waiting for me. During these 20 years, I know, I can hear it every night. That monster that was eating your meat and drinking your blood. Yet, you didnt say anything. However, I can hear, that you must be cursing me virulently time and time again. I know that..." Qin Fang started to tidy Gao Ruis clothes while saying in a hoarse voice, "I heard a sound that day, then found that Niu Zi and others didnt die and were instead staying nearby. I dared not bring you out. I wiped away the blood on my lips, rolling on the floor to let the soil cover the traces on my body. That time fear and self-usation overcame my conscience. I didnt know how to face Niu Zi and others, and your wife." Qin Fang suddenly had a sad smile, "When I left, I didnt dare to take a nce at you. Because when I saw you, it was like seeing myself, the one who lost the humanity on you." He took a long sigh. "I was asking myself all these years, why did we dig out the tomb for originally? Weforted ourselves by all sorts of excuses, but they were all self-deceptions. Actually we did it for money, but why do we desire money for? Of course for our lives. We were greedy for everything and came to this fate. Im the only person alive, but I asked myself, am I still alive?" Qin Fang started to clear up Gao Ruis messy hair, "Dont worry, Ive raised your kid, Chuyu. Shes fine now, dont worry. Ive written my will before this year, everything of mine will be transferred to her... And your wife has been buried in the backyard of your house in your hometown. Ill build a grave for you beside her." Qin Fang fell silent suddenly. A momentter, he said, "But now I know, I dare not to bring you back. Im ashamed to bring such a fragmented body back home." Suddenly, Qin Fang drew out a bright dagger from his boot, saying softly, "So, at least I have to mend the parts you lost, and then bring you back... Gao Rui, can I give the part I ate back to you?" He cut down his other arm forcibly with the dagger, cutting apart his skin and meat, deeply to the bone before dragging it. With a screech, he pulled out fresh red meat from his arm. "This is the first bite." He didnt stop, instead, drawing out the dagger, and having another cut towards his arm! One cut, after another. It was the third cut. ... Watching such a horrifying spectacle, Zhang Qingrui wanted to go to stop him, but was pulled back by Luo Qiu at her arm. "Its... so cruel. Its not necessary to..." Luo Qiu shook his head. "The professor has started to find the thing he lost, are you going to stop him?" Zhang Qingrui lowered her head, turning around to avoid viewing that. While listening to the screams constantly being emitted from Professor Qin Fang, her blood froze and she couldnt bear it any longer. "Cant we do something to him?" Luo Qiu blinked his eyes. He suddenly found something still hidden on Gao Ruis body... it was like a me, which jumped up. The soul belonging to this dead body hadntpletely died out yet... was it sleeping all this while? It might be due to the special environment of the third floor. Luo Qiu shifted his attention to the professor subconsciously. When he finished his tenth cut, the meat of that arm had separated with the bone, bing unbelievably horrific. After the eleventh cut, Qin Fang intended to cut his thigh next. Then Luo Qiu acted. He walked quickly to Qin Fang, stretching out his hand to hold his arm with the dagger. "Dont stop me!" "Professor, the first cut is for your guilt, and so does the second one... and others." Luo Qiu didnt change his expression, "Do you think cutting one arm wont be enough, or are you feeling a sense of pleasure by redeeming yourself through self-muttion? I thought youll stop by yourself." "What... did you say?" Luo Qiu heaved a sigh, "Professor... do you know youreughing?" "I..." Qin Fangs body turned stiff all at once. His fingers grabbing the dagger suddenly loosened, the dagger dropped down, with a nging sound. "I... I just..." Luo Qiu gazed at his left arm which meat and bone were already separated, tearing up his own clothes silently slice by slice and binding up the part from arm to shoulder. "I have actually no right to stop you... But I was just curious. Professor, you said before that your brother was just looking at you quietly that year, right?" Qin Fang gave a start. Luo Qiu stood up and pointed at the forehead of Gao Ruis dead body, "Hes still alive, maybe he could tell you the answer." Before their eyes, some white fog started to gush out from the cold and dried dead body. That white fog spun around gradually, like white pigment diffusing into water. Then it slowly formed a man who had the same face as the dead body. "Gao... Gao Rui!" The one that was set free from that dead body was exactly the man who should have died 20 years ago. "Gao Rui! Its you!" Qin Fang eyes opened wide, gazing at the soul appearing in front excitedly, "You... youre here!" Gao Ruis soul merely shook his head, saying in the familiar tone lodged deeply in Qin Fangs memory, "Old Qin, do you know, Im not able to chew on such old meat of yours?" Qin Fang knelt down on the ground again, both shoulders quivered with a sorrowful look, wept bitterly and said with a hoarse voice, "Sorry!! Im so sorry!" "Chuyu, my kid, is she beautiful now? Thanks for your care these years!" "Sorry! Sorry! Sorry!" "And thanks for the trouble with my wife and dealing with her funeral affairs." "Sorry! Im sorry!" "Old Qin, you just asked why we did such things that would ruin our next lives for..." "Sorry, sorry, sorry." "Im thinking about it... but couldnt get an answer. Maybe it is just as you said, for money and to satisfy our greed. But did you forget the agitation, joy, unbeatable satisfaction, and the happiness we shared with our brothers when we managed to conquer an ancient tomb, no matter how greedy we were?" "Im sorry..." "I couldnt walk anymore that time. My legs were broken, but you still took me to the end right?" "Sorry... sorry..." "I really couldnt walk. But what about my wife and kids? I had to stay alive and get out... but I wouldnt make it out alive. I knew you were hungry..." "Sorry... sorry..." "Do you know why I didnt say anything when you were eating me?" "Sorry..." "Because... if you can escape, I know youll treat my wife and kid well. Old Qin, thank you for taking care of them." "Sorry... sorry..." Gao Rui put his hand at Qin Fangs back gently, "Hey, man, when you cry, you seem like a woman. An old and ugly woman." Qin Fang put his head on Gao Ruis shoulder. He kept on apologizing, saying the words which couldnt be spoken out when he was eating the meat and blood that year. What professor owed him, was not the meat and blood, merely this apology. "Ive forgiven you from the beginning... Old Qin." Chapter 122 Don’t Get Lost in the Next Life "Does the professor..." Qin Fang stopped talking some time ago, his head resting on Gao Ruis shoulder. Luo Qiu didnt answer Zhang Qingruis question. Instead, he went to the professors side. He couldnt tell if the professor was saddled with those sins or not for the past twenty years. In the first ce, humans are unable to decide whether something is sinful or not. His hand swept over the professors eyes gently, the aged eyes finally closed. Zhang Qingrui grieved for this aged man, even though he had only been her teacher for a few lessons. She gazed at Luo Qiu with a hint of uncertainty, asking softly, "Has the professor... found the thing he lost?" Luo Qius gaze turned gentle, he lifted the professors other hand andid it on Gao Huis, allowing the two hands to sp. Reminiscing two decades ago, they went through so many hardships together. Perhaps they went hand-in-hand, cheering together. "Something like that, its not easily lost." Luo Qiu raised his head, looking at his ssmate, "If its lost, theres no need for a next time... I think he just got lost." Zhang Qingrui finally let the first tear drip. A normal person would die due to blood loss after cutting his wrist, so of course the professor would lose even more blood after the removing his arm in such a way. When the professor stopped moving and finally stopped apologizing, she knew in her heart, that the professor just couldnt forgive himself. The sin that was nted in the heart was unable to be removed. It was enough for the professor to defeat the demons in his heart before his death. She came to the professor, putting her palm on Professor Qin Fangs hand. "Professor, in the next life, dont get lost again." She gazed at the peaceful smile on the professors face, her tears slowly turning into a smile. She felt as if after walking through this whole journey, although it was full of dangers, but now her heart was a lot stronger. ... ... Though Boss Luo was not an emotional person but he thought of himself as someone who took promises very seriously, no matter if it was business rted or something other than that. Perhaps due to the specialty of this underground pce, Gao Ruis soul still hasnt vanished. Luo Qiu looked at Gao Rui, muttering to him, "Theres a deal between professor and I, about taking out your body... so, how would you like to be taken back home?" Going back home was an extravagant hope to Gao Rui. This gradually weakening soul looked at Qin Fang who no longer breathed, as if he was just having a serene sleep. "If possible, bury me in my hometown, beside Old Qins tomb." Gao Rui spoke faintly with a brotherly feeling, "This guy had no rtives before. I brought him into this field, so my home was also his home." "OK." Luo Qiu nodded. It was not about the clubs business, but a mans promise. Gao Rui showed his gratitude, "Thank you..." Yet before he finished his sentence, as if being pulled by something, the soul remaining in the body started to twist and stretch. It wasnt just him, Qin Fangs body also started to emit some white fog. Their souls went towards the same direction, as if bring pulled by something. Luo Qiu stretched out his hand and Qin Fangs soul gathering in his palm in the next second. It turned into a lump of white and pink light ball. As to Gao Ruis, it didnte back. As the transaction fee, the professors soul was protected by the club, hence nobody else could rob it. At the same time, Cai Wenjis walking skeleton scattered onto the floor. Leaving the bones, the ancient miss now appeared as a soul. Better than Gao Ruis soul, hers was resisting the attraction from the depths of the triple storied underground pce. "Is it the power of the magical stone you mentioned or the effect from the array hiding in this pce?" After collecting the professors soul, Luo Qiu looked at her and asked. "Concubine doesnt know... this is the first time concubine entered." Cai Wenji shook her head. "Though concubine knows this pce, as long as I get close, its like being in tornado, therefore I dare not to approach." "Luo Qiu... I, I feel dizzy." Ms. Zhang held her forehead, weak at her knees, copsing in the twinkling of an eye. Luo Qiu and You Ye, who were feeling fine, looked at each other. Then Luo Qiu said, "Lets go ahead to have a look." You Ye nodded, waving her hand, a wonderful dusky and translucent photomask opened, absorbing Zhang Qingrui and Cai Wenji into it. Then, Zhang Qingrui felt better, at least she was able to stand up. Luo Qiu walked along the direction where Gao Rui went. While walking in front, the bones in his way dispersed to both sides automatically. The scene surprised Ms. Zhang who was following them. The bones were like the ancient townspeople, who had to kneel down at both sides of a road when they saw respected ones. Luo Qiu didnt know what the other two following him were thinking, he merely watched Gao Ruis soul being pulled even more intensely, while the cyan light in front grew even more dazzling. No other souls were seen except Gao Ruis. "Its weird, logically speaking, Gao Ruis body fell down since the start, but why is it only now that his soul is being drawn?" You Ye replied, "Master, you mentioned theres an object like an amulet that was taken by Gao Rui?" Luo Qiu thought about it, then nodding because he remembered there was an item made by a yellow spell hanging in front of Gao Ruis chest. The servant girl said gently, "The fluctuation of that power on that item shows its guarding him. Those tomb-robbing guys always enter graveyards, so they bring those items for psychologicalfort. Gao Rui might not know that it had the power to protect him. Maybe he got it from somewhere." "Maybe from a Taoist temple or something?" Or perhaps from a witch. "Master, here we are." The source of the cyan light was just behind a huge stone column. From both sides of the column, a stone table setting could clearly be seen. There was a huge rock coffin lying on the stone table. The stone column in front of them seemed to be part of the rock coffin that was removed. Luo Qius curiosity had reached his peak ever since he entered this tomb pce, therefore he bypassed the stone column, walking to the front. Chapter 123 Magical Stone If the oneid in that sarcophagus was the well- known founder of Taiping Taoism--- the leader of Radicals of the Yellow Scarves Rebellion, it might be the most powerful person that Luo Qiu had ever seen. His peaceful daily life had upied by diversified oddities. This time, meeting with the famous historical figure probably meant that they would meet him again in the future. That was Luo Qius prediction. Luo Qiu looked over this figure thoroughly. His split vision swept over Cai Wenjis soul, whom had immeasurable fear to the evil Taoist Zhang Jiao. She was quite a beauty with ssical charm, yet her current expression was not very good. And now, Gao Ruis soul had already been absorbed into that stone coffin for a period of time. Luo Qiu reached for the cover of the coffin. Nevertheless, at the moment he was about to touch it, dazzling cyan light shot out from the gaps furiously. It lightened up everything nearby in a split second! An extremely strong force broke out from the stone coffin, which pushed the heavy coffin lid! Within this strong cyan light, a figure gradually stood up from the coffin. He had a dried face, long sleeve tough silk clothes with ck animal skin stuck on both cuffs along with a taper-shaped hat. Both hands were also ced in front of his chest and making two fists. An oddly-shaped objectid between both of his hands which illuminated the whole three-floor tomb pce. "Magical stone, Zhang Jiao?" Viewing this scene, he turned to look at Cai Wenji. Cai Wenji gnashed her teeth, giving a heavy nod. Luo Qiu sized up this Huns clothes... Well, he wasnt sure what it was wearing. Now Boss Luo could distinguish the difference between ordinary people and special ones. "What kind of intruder dare to disturb this kings sleep!" The person in the coffin opened his eyes... it was a pair of cloudy eyes. Luo Qiu couldnt see the spirit that ordinary people had in their eyes. "Wenji?" The guy... Zhang Jiao, said in a deep voice with a slight hint of rage, "You dare bring people to intrude this kings tomb!" "Concubine..." Cai Wenji couldnt stop her quivering body, and lowered her head. Zhang Jiao snorted, "Well, there is a huge shortage of souls that I need for regeneration, you guyse to help fill the deficiency!" "Hold on." All of a sudden, the cyan light of magical stone Zhang Jiao held contracted. At this time, You Ye suddenly opened her mouth. "Before that, could you tell us what youre holding? My master wants to know, could you please tell us?" Boss Luo gave a start, he really wanted to ask this. "This is a miraculous object from Heaven, you ordinary people have no need to understand! Quickly contribute..." Before Zhang Jiao finished talking, well, he wouldnt have that chance... because, this evil Taoist who had terrorized the people, flew out from the stone coffin, before he could even react. Back to the process before he was kicked. The servant girl appeared before him at lightning speed, pressing her hand onto Zhang Jiaos chest. It looked like he was being crashed by a truck! Zhang Jiaos eyes opened wide, but his body stayed in the air. His clothes billowed as he flew into a rage! Yet, before he found the woman that attacked him, a giant impact struck him from the back, knocking him to the ground! The thick gstone on the ground was the victim. "Such a zombie like you even dare say contribute to my master? Worm, do you know what an honorable person looks like?" She said in a soft voice, which could be only heard by Zhang Jiao--- and he... received the third attack. She trampled over him severely. Through his body, the huge power was passed onto the floor, making the already cracked floor break. Then, Zhang Jiaos body was buried into the ground. "Cheap ve girl dare... if this king has not got recovery, I wont tolerate you... Ah!!!!" The servant girl heavily stamped on Zhang Jiao, saying indifferently, "Theres no if. No matter how powerful you used to be, now you are a weak one." Watching the next stamping, Zhang Jiaos voice betrayed his anxiety, "This king will tell the truth about the magical stone!" ... ... You Ye pushed away Zhang Jiao to a ce that pretty far away. Zhang Qingrui asked after hearing the voices down there, "You... Dont you intend to help her?" Boss Luo was a wizard who had no desire for closebat. Furthermore, You Ye could do well in everything so that he didnt have to worry. "Should not be necessary, eh?" Luo Qiu was not sure about it. Right after his words, You Yes voice came from the front, "Master, its OK toe now." ... The Zhang Jiao that made waves throughout history, now sat on the ground pathetically. Zhang Jiao didnt talk until Luo Qiu arrived, "This item is a miraculous object from Heaven. When I found it, its surroundings were full of magical flowers and vegetation. Its amazing how the broken flowers and grass could regenerate themselves. I couldnt find what it is in the books, so I just called it magical stone." Zhang Jiao took a nce at the magical stone. "After that, I studied intensively and found it couldnt only let springes to a withered tree, but also absorb a living persons soul. The more souls absorbed, the stronger the rotten tree will be revived..." Zhang Jiao heaved a sigh. "I changed my life by bing the Huns Sage King through using the strategy of Reverse Days and Alter Lives. But after that, I knew my life wouldntst long, so I tried to find the way to get a cure. And this magical item astonished me... thus I started to refine it and obtained some small aplishments. Next, I built the underground pce and aimed to put young boys and girls under arrest before they were about to die... but unexpectedly, this object didnt cure me after a thousand years of absorbing plenty of living souls; instead, it lost its magical power. Adversely, its ability to absorb living souls has been getting stronger, almost out of my control... even I tried to resist its power. If fresh souls are not provided in time, itll keep corroding me..." Zhang Jiao now presented the magical stone, "You two can feel free to take it away. If not, I may die due to its constant invasion..." Luo Qiu now said, "I know a Taoist who longs for longevity. You even outshine her." Zhang Jiao didnt dispute this fact. Luo Qiu now gazed at Cai Wenji, whose eyes were full of hope, before asking, "Wheres Wei Zhongdao buried?" Zhang Jiao was shocked by such a question. He nced at Cai Wenji, thinking about their rtionship but didnt answer. But the servant girl revealed her unhappiness, showing a hint of sneer beside him. Zhang Jiaos look changed, hesitating, "Zhongdao... Zhongdao..." "Husband, how is my husband?" Cai Wenji was eager to meet her husband who she had met after waiting for a thousand years, "My husband is alone these thousand years. Did he... also..." Zhang Jiao felt the strong sense of pressure, lowering his head with a faint voice, "Zhongdao wont feel lonely." "You... What did you say?" "Your husband died at an earlier time." Zhang Jiao talked softer, "I used special skills to let you guys think that Zhongdaos soul still remained in his body." Cai Wenji gritted her teeth, "Concubine doesnt believe it! Concubine could meet with him twice a year!" While Zhang Jiao said, "Its me that was talking to you..." A bolt from the blue. Cai Wenji took two stepped back in a fluster. She shook her head. If it was true, then what the meaning of these thousand years of insistence and hard waiting? "No... not like this... thats not true." Cai Wenji held her head, her look turning ferocious. In the status of a soul, her let-down hair no longer had any ssical charm, turning into a fierce and cruel female ghost, "You lied to me!!!!" Within a sh, Cai Wenji turned into a lump of dusky fog, rushing towards Zhang Jiao quickly. Everyone thought she would let off her indignation on Zhang Jiao, but to their surprise, she took away that magical stone in a splitting speed. "Husband... Concubine came to see you... these guys... are lying to concubine..." With the faint voice, Cai Wenji moved towards the opposite side of the tomb pce. Right then, whole ground of the threeyer pce started to quake. Zhang Jiao said frantically, "The pce has been built along the geographical venation. The magical stone has been refined and bes the center of this array. It absolutely cannot leave this ce..." Luo Qiu frowned, "Say it clearly." "The thousand-year Qi of the souls will erupt... and the underground pce will bepletely destroyed!" Chapter 124 Burial The shaking suddenly became extremely furious andrge pieces of stone started to rain from the ceiling! Suddenly, Zhang Jiao screamed mournfully! His scraggly body started to melt quickly, as if reacting with strong acid! Merely in a blink of an of an eye, the weedy body turned into several bones. A ball of gray fog appeared from the bones, looking like it might disperse at any time. "Seems like his body couldnt be maintained for too long." You Ye nced at him, "That magical stone wants to swallow his soul incessantly; however, he didnt know that he actually couldnt leave the magical stone either." Luo Qiu nodded, feeling the strong shudder, and watching the cracks in the ground, saying in a hurry, "Take the professors and Gao Ruis bodies first." You Ye nodded, walking towards the professor. While Luo Qiu took a nce at Ms. Zhang who was scared out of her wits once again, waving at her and letting her body start to levitate. "Dont worry, Ill take you out." "Yeah." With the words, Luo Qiu walked along the original direction. He stopped when he passed by the huge stone coffin. Looking over to it, he reached for something quickly, as if snatching something from the coffin. Zhang Qingrui didnt see it clearly, so she dared not to ask about it. Luo Qiu quicken his pace to meet up with You Ye. At this time, You Ye had grasped the professors and Gao Ruis bodies in each hand, getting ready to withdraw this ce at any moment. Luo Qiu looked back at the depths of this 3-level underground pce. Suddenly, he lifted up his hand, collecting Cai Wenjis scattered bones. ... ... Even if the whole pce was shaking, it couldnt still stop Cai Wenji from seeking Wei Zhongdaos tomb. Since the magical stone had fallen, the light wolves born from this array would definitely no longer arise. Without the light wolves stopping her, it would not be difficult for her to get ess to Wei Zhongdaos tomb. No light illuminated the ice cold tomb chamber originally, yet the magical stone had brought about a dim cyan glow. Cai Wenji halted in front of a pint-sized stone coffin. She transformed from fog back to a human-shaped soul, regaining her beauty, rather than a female ghost. How can I see my husband with a hideous and disheveled hair? Cai Wenji looked down and cried, looking at this stone coffin sealed away for a thousand years. "My husband, can Wenji see you now?" Cai Wenji muttered to herself. She held that magical stone in both hands, putting it on the coffin. The cold cyan light pulled at Cai Wenji from start to finish. This magical stone was like fire; it was weakening her soul constantly. She was like a flying moth darting into a fire, willing to do so even if it would destroy her. "My husband, you still dont want to see concubine?" Cai Wenjiy on the stone coffin. Her tears fell sadly, looking like the time she knelt outside the pce for 3 whole days just to avoid going back to the Han Dynasty a thousand year ago. "Why would I keep you by my side?" With grief and indignation, desperation, and everything she waited during these thousand years... Cai Wenji knocked the magical stone down to the ground. Rolling, stopping, and being picked up. It was knocked into Luo Qius feet. He passed it to You Ye. Then, pointed at those floating bones, letting them float to the coffin. Cai Wenji raised her head, tears covered her face. Luo Qiu didnt speak, only moving away the lid and sending the bones in. "Now you can be together with each other," Luo Qiu simply said. She managed to stay by her husbands side forever, after a thousand years. When he finished his actions, Luo Qiu turned around to leave--- At this time, the underground pce shook even more fiercely. He wasnt scared, merely feeling that it would be a troublesome matter to get both dead bodies and Zhang Qingrui out from the pce if they were buried alive. "Thank you, Young Master Luo..." This was thest voice he heard from this ancientdy. She had probably entered into the coffin and slept quietly. ... ... BOOM---!!!! The huge pit started to sink crazily from the center. Those heavy equipment used for excavating, bodies of the tomb-robbers and countless of bones on allyers of the pce, Cai Wenji, Wei Zhongdao and Zhang Jiao, even the professors past, were all hidden in the earth. Now, the sun rose and the beautiful scenery was revealed again. Strong wind started to blow and sweep away the dust from the pit. Luo Qiu stood at the edge of the hollow ce, gazing at the rising sun. Without noticing, one night had passed. "Will they be disturbed in the future?" Ms. Zhang came up to Luo Qiu, about the distance of 3 steps and looked down to the pit as well. Luo Qiu replied, "Who knows, maybe there will be some guying to seek for treasures next time." Zhang Qingrui bitterly smiled, "Human live for wealth and birds live for food. Even if those tomb-robbing guys dont..." Saying these, Zhang Qingrui looked back to the girl who was cleaning the Jeep Wrangler and cing both dead bodies in it, "... Even if they could go into the pce, theyll probably lose their lives and get nothing." Luo Qiu merely revealed a faint smile without words. Zhang Qingrui gritted her teeth, "Luo Qiu... can you not wipe my memory? I know you and thatdy can do it." "Why?" Zhang Qingrui deeply breathed, inhaling the fresh air in the prairie. She smoothed down her hair and said with sparkling eyes, "To be honest, I just dont want to forget the matters that happened during these days." She looked at that sinking pit, "There have not been many waves in my life... therefore, these two days have been the most intense and exciting days to me. I experienced nervousness, excitement and dangerous matters that I would never have the chance to feel even if I almost lost my life. However, for the first time, I felt my heart beat rapidly; for the first time, I smell a different kind of air. I now know that living in the world is so wonderful... Im afraid Ill forget this feeling or have no chance to go on an adventure ever again.." Zhang Qingrui took a deep breath, closing her eyes to greet the rising sun with a smile, "Perhaps I wont encounter such situations anymore... I just hope that next time, there will be some memories that are worth reminiscing about." She suddenly opened her arms, standing by the edge of the pit, as if she would fly along with the wind at the very next second. After long, Zhang Qingrui exhaled as watching Luo Qiu, "By the way, it looks like I have to give you something for doing this for me... what should I give you?" "There will be some changes, I will erase both You Ye and I, is that alright?" Luo Qiu suddenly said. "If you remember us as well, I might have some problems from my side." "Yeah, that will be better. If not, I dont think I can be friends with you two anymore," Zhang Qingrui answered. She then asked with expectation, "Whats it that I should give you? Is it a high price?" "You already gave me beforehand." Luo Qiuughed. Zhang Qingrui was stunned, showing a puzzled face. Luo Qiu said calmly, "Itll be the return for treating me in the underground pce." "But it was just a small piece of bread..." Zhang Qingrui stared nkly. "It might be not important to you or me either." Luo Qiu imitated Zhang Qingrui, spreading his hands, and feeling the strong wind that could lift him up, "The important thing is, you shared it." ... ... "I... what should I do next?" Luo Qiu walked to the Jeep Wrangler, taking out a thing wrapped in newspapers from a traveling bag, "Call your home first." "Well..." "The professor probably thought he would be able to leave." Luo Qiu said indifferently, "So he took all of your identification documents and purse." Zhang Qingrui took them over, turning on the cellphone, but suddenly shut it off. "Can I send away the professor for hisst journey? I think he wont be lonely if one more persones to send him off." Luo Qiu agreed. "I have onest question." Zhang Qingrui blinked her eyes. "Since that magical stone can absorb peoples souls, then why did Cai Wenjis soul stay the same?" "This is what I found in Zhang Jiaos coffin." Luo Qiu fished out something from his pocket, then showed it to Zhang Qingrui--- It turned out it was ab. "This..." Zhang Qingrui gave a start. It seemed that she understood something, but wasnt sure. Luo Qiu said, "It should be... adysb." Chapter 125 Buying the Time for Staying By Your Side "Grandma, save me!" Zhang Lnfang woke up from a nightmare furiously, cold sweat covered all her body. Her heart was beating quickly and felt it hard to breathe. Clearly, she was terrified by that nightmare. It was the fifth day, but Zhang Qingrui hadnt been found yet. This made her lose her cool. Zhang Lnfang put on her nightgown in a rush and pushed open the door. "Get the car ready!!" The driver had to follow her order, driving a car to Gu Yue Zhai hurriedly. At this time, the sun hadnt risen yet. Aftering back to the shop, Zhang Lnfang opened the gate, walking towards the collection storeroom. "Wait for me here." The driver nodded, waiting for her in the hall. In front of the collecting room, Zhang Lnfang hesitated. Then, she switched off all the security systems one after another. She couldnt wait for her only granddaughter aimlessly like this. It was for every day and hour that was passed, she felt as if she could hear the screams from her granddaughter. Finally, she came to the ck card, even though she loathed to do so. Her quivering hand took out the ck card from the cab, "No matter what I have to do, my only wish is for the safe return of my granddaughter." The old mistress held this ck card tightly. Yet, soon after, her look changed entirely! She pulled it back forcibly! Looking at the shredded ck card, Zhang Lnfang showed a cold look. "Old Fart Zhong... I lent you the card for the sake of my sister, to continue your life... You, you dare give back a fake one to cheat me!!!" A real one couldnt be cut by a knife nor burned by fire... but the card she grabbed, was obviously a fake one. ... The old mistress sat on the chair quietly, lowering her head without turning on the light. When Shi Shijie rushed to the shop, it was already dawn. This was the first time he saw such a horrifying expression on the old mistresss face. Shi Shijie looked around and found that many items had fallen and broke in the storeroom. Therefore, he hurried over to her. "Mistress, what happened..." "Old Fart Zhong lied to me... Shijie, follow me to look for him." Zhang Lnfang raised her head, her look seemed like an evil spirit. Shi Shijie deeply breathed, "Yes! I will go make preparations now!" However, as Zhang Lnfang sat in the car after preparation, the cellphone rang--- It was from Zhang Qingrui. Zhang Lnfang answered it. One minuteter, she said to the driver promptly, "Wait, go to the airport!" ... ... Outside the airport. Zhang Qingrui embraced her grandmother and cried. Zhang Lnfang held her granddaughters face, gazing at the pale face that was due to fright. "Rui Er, where did you go, do you know your grandma, almost, almost..." Zhang Qingrui was still terrified while speaking of her experience those days. Of course, it was the only the things she remembered. "... The whole pce copsed, but I escaped from it through the cover of chaos." At the back seats, Zhang Lnfang touched her granddaughters face, saying with moist eyes, "Everything is over, and you came back safely." Zhang Lnfang sighed as the two enjoyed the happiness of this reunion. "20 years ago, there was indeed an outstanding team in this field, but suddenly they were no longer been heard of since. Unexpectedly one of them was actually your university lecturer." She shook her head, "That Qin Fang is quite a poor guy... but anyway, you came back. Qin Fang died, we cant call me him. Rui Er, dont tell the story in the underground pce to any other person, OK?" Zhang Qingrui forced a smile, "Cai Wenji and Zhang Jiao, the underground pce and those light wolves, nobody will believe those." Zhang Lnfang said, "A lot of things in the world are not as simple as they appear. Before grandma married to the Zhang Family, there were many more uncanny matters that were hard to verify." She shook her head, "Fine, everything past is no longer important... except for the tomb-robbing group you said. We have to check to avoid leaving behind seeds for future troubles." Zhang Qingrui searched through her memory. "I remember that man was called Sneijder and his group memberse from different countries. Furthermore, they seemed to have deep pockets." Zhang Lnfang nodded, patting Zhang Qingruis hand. "Dont worry about this, this is our country... I have my own arrangements." Zhang Qingrui nodded. Then, she suddenly gathered up her courage, "Grandma, I dont want to marry the Zhongs grandson." Zhang Lnfang fell silent for a moment, nodding slightly as she saw the uneasy look of Zhang Qingrui. "Really?" Zhang QIngrui gazed at her grandma in surprise. The amazing experience these days had made her be stronger, different from the past. Zhang Lnfang looked at Zhang Qingrui, "Youre the most important thing to me. Nothing else can bepared with you. Besides, I was would reconsider even if you dont mention it." "Grandma?" Zhang Lnfang shook her head, "Dont think too much. Ill take you back home to rest now. Uncle Shijie is handling the shop business currently. Dont go anywhere else, stay with grandma for a few days." ... ... In the basement of Qin Fangs house. After seeing Zhang Qingrui getting on the car, Luo Qiu and You Ye came here. To his surprise, they met Qin Chuyu here--- Ever since they came out from the pce, he hadnt found any trace of her around. It looked like Qin Chuyu knew Luo Qiu woulde again. At the moment he and You Ye came out, this weirddy was already sitting there with closed eyes. The original dead body in the basement had vanished. It should have been moved away by Qin Chuyu. Luo Qiu looked at Qin Chuyu, "I thought youd send off the professor for hisst journey." Luo Qiu didnt meet Qin Chuyu in n Bator until the burial of the professor at Gao Ruis hometown. It might be due to her stoic temperament or something. Qin Chuyu opened her eyes, "Im not Gao Ruis daughter, why should I send him off? But rest assured, Im not interested in Qin Fangs family property. His testament is in the safe box, and Ill deal with it and sell everything and finally send all the property to Gao Ruis real daughter." She was definitely the only one who could find Gao Ruis daughter. Luo Qiu didnt care how to deal with the following events. He came here to deal with the dead body. And sooner orter the university would find out the truth about the professor. Luo Qiu nodded. He didnt n to say anything and looked at You Ye, showing her a Lets go back expression. "Wait a minute please." Unexpectedly, Qin Chuyu called out to stop Luo Qiu. She fetched a primitive and simple wooden box and opened it in front of Luo Qiu, "This is the sarira of an eminent monk from the Tibetan Esotericism. How long can I stay with you if I make a deal with you in exchange for it?" Boss Luo gave a start... even though his customers all had strange requirements. But what the hell did staying with him mean? "Originally, I should not wake up at this time." Qin Chuyu said indifferently, "But the sudden shatter of Taoism has destroyed almost all of the cultivation during this life, and left behind some bad after effects. So I need to stay by your side, to keep feeling..." She took a nce at Luo Qiu, and You Ye, saying in a serious tone, "I need to remove the fear from my heart, so that I can continue my cultivation." The ones who had ever dealt with the club before were the best. Why? This was because they knew the rules and immediately offered what they would pay, then only make a request. Luo Qius hand swept over the sarira. After a while of meditation, he said calmly, "Two years." "OK, two years then." Chapter 126 Countless Cupid’s Arrows After fishing out the key to open the door, while taking off shoes at the hallway, Boss Luo found he was being glowered at by an excited Subeditor Ren. Ren Ziling appeared daunting with arms on her hips, but that wouldnt scare a cat, let alone Luo Qiu who had long since gotten used to it. Without saying a word, Luo Qiu walked into the sitting room as soon as he put on his slippers, pouring a ss of water and drinking it on the sofa. Subeditor Ren couldnt stand it anymore after witnessing the entire process, from the moment Luo Qiu entered till he sat down. She gave a menacing smile, pulling Luo Qius ear while dragging him towards her. "Are you disregarding me?" "Yes." "F*ck! You actually admitted it?!!" Ren Ziling gaped, a bellyful of words were cut off. Yet, as the household and legal mother, she felt this was a loss of face. By these reasons, Ren Ziling sneered and said in a deep voice, "It seems it is time to teach you how to be a person!" Luo Qiu pped away Ren Zilings hand on his ear, then took out a bag of jerky from his backpack and gave it to her. Ren Ziling took it, tearing it and picking one to bite. "This matter isnt settled with a damn bag of jerky! How could you go missing without leaving a message for me!!" "But Ive sent a text message to you." Ren Ziling groaned, "Do you think its appropriate to take a spontaneous trip but send me only one message?" "Dont forget thendscape photography everyday?" Luo Qiu fished out another bag of toffee. Ren Ziling snorted, tearing the bag open and threw one into her mouth. "Dont think one toffee plus one bag of jerky can seal my mouth!" So Boss Luo turned the backpack upside down, pouring out everything down to cover Subeditor Rens legs. "These will be enough for you to eat a whole week." Ren Ziling red at him. "Ill get fat!!!" Luo Qiu threw her a supercilious look, massaging his own shoulder while walking towards his room. "Im tired, we can continue talking tomorrow." Ren Ziling said while she was tearing up another bag of local delicacies. "Oh, Uncle Ma will leave the hospital the day after tomorrow! Lets have a dinner, Uncle Ye Yan will join us too!" The door was already closed. Uncle Ye Yan. Luo Qiu turned on themp, before walking to the wardrobe after a while of silence. Then he opened it and took out a box. He hadnt opened this box in a long time. While thinking about this, Luo Qiu opened it and brought out the object--- a tenor saxophone. His hand touched the words carved on the tube. Happy birthday, Ye Yans. Luo Qiu smirked. He cherished the memory of the days he learned this instrument from that uncle. Unwittingly, he picked it up, putting it close to his mouth. "Yesterday-Once-More" When the low, deep but strong rhythm spread over the living room, the anger Subeditor Renfelt suddenly dissipated. She felt relieved and smiled, "I will forgive you for the sake of these gifts." Ren Ziling let the sweet toffee softly rotate on her tongue tip. Involuntarily, she thought of the past that nevere back. "Brat." Her eyes teared up. ... ... In the office of Xinxin Food Limited Company. "Zhuge! Print this material for me please!" "Yeah! One minute!" "Zhuge! Dont forget to order lunches!" "Yep!" It was probably a misconception, but Zhuge seemed to be in a good mood these days. His clumsy body always seemed to be walking about in the office. He suddenly became very hard working, always finishing the tasks before getting off work. Furthermore, he was the first one to leave the office as soon as it came to the closing time. The speed he rushed out of the office was as if special effects had been added on. When his colleague asked him if something good happened to him, heughed crazily instead when he was in the washroom. "No, nothing." In short, nobody got the answer--- And today, Zhuge was also the first one to leave. ... Zhuges mood couldnt be described as good. Rather, it was sweet! Every day for him was like eating honey and would never feel sick of it. Why? This was because he could eat a steaming hot dish after work every day. He could also witness Nanako waiting at the door with his slippers neatly ced there, etc. The original messy room with body odor now became tidy and clean, emitting a faint and fragrant scent all the time. He could hear Take care when leaving home in the morning, and Thanks for the hard work aftering back home. Today was the same. Zhuge gave a satisfactory smile, eating Nanakos... egg fried rice little by little. She could only cook egg fried rice, but Zhuge felt he wouldnt be fed up with it forever. That was because when he was eating, Nanako would be sitting opposite of him, watching him silently. "Oh yeah, Na, Nanako..." Zhuge still dare not speak smoothly to this almost faultless girl. "Yeah, whats up?" "Nothing, I just want to ask..." Zhuge paused, "You see me eating every time, but dont you feel hungry?" Nanako shook her head, showing a sweet smile. "Because, I feel extremely happy to see Zhuge eating his fill!" As if being shot by Cupids arrow, Zhuge sensed he would die of happiness... dying without any regrets. "Ah! Its the time to prepare the hot water for Zhuge to wash!" Nanako stood up promptly, going over to the washroom. When it came to washing, Zhuge couldnt help giggling, thinking of events happened during these days--- a man and a girl being in the single room. He had some hormone-controlled thoughts. Yet, every time he saw the wless smile on Nanakos face, it was as if cold water was poured over him. He would then change his mind and thought that doing that kind of thing with her would be insulting to her. On the other hand, he started to think about many many questions. Such as how was Nanakos future? Because Nanako came to his life from nowhere, or should he say, from the cellphone. She didnt have a legal identity... so how could she live in this society? Could she only live in this rented room forever? If she felt bored or lonely when he wasnt at home? While thinking of these, Zhuge opened his mouth to ask, "Na, Nanako! Will you feel unhappy by yourself?" Nanako now popped out her head with a smile. "No, if I think Zhuge wille back soon, Ill feel really happy." This was really... dying without any regrets! What a perfect girl she was! Suddenly, Zhuge took a deep breath. "Then... how about taking a stroll outside sometime?" How merciless it was to have such a wonderful girl to hide in such a small space. When he thought of this, an idea of taking her for a stroll emerged in Zhuges mind. "Where does Zhuge want to go?" Thinking for a second, Zhuge answered, "What about this week... Yes! I have no idea yet, but I will think about it!!" "Im looking forward to it! Going on a stroll with Zhuge..." Nanako suddenly held her face with shyness, "Is it a date?" Zhuge... Zhuge sensed countless Cupids Arrows shooting towards him. Chapter 127 Niddering Slave, Go Die Qin Chuyu felt a little terrible. She looked at the thing she was holding--- A costume. To be precise, it was like the clothes that the woman in front of her wore--- a maid outfit. "I think only one person serving Master is enough,pletely enough, very enough. And that person is me. But since youve bought the time to stay with Master as a customer..." You Ye smiled faintly, "So, you can stay in the club during the next two years. However, since you didnt give the detailed description, so the only ces you can move to is the hall, the kitchen and your room. And you cant enter the three basement floors of the club." Qin Chuyu didnt intend to explore this area in the beginning. Her thoughts were pretty simple--- she made a deal with the former boss 500 years ago; it was there she felt that horrible door from him for the first time. Just that, she didnt cultivate for long and had not much understanding at that time. She was frightened by it but was only influenced a little. Yet up to this day, she was no longer a weak Taoist. Breaking the Tao to her would just waste the lifetime of cultivation if she didnt meet Luo Qiu. She could restart it from the beginning. But when she sensed that horrifying door for the second time, it was not so easy as breaking the Tao! Qin Chuyu had cultivated many times in this recent 500 years of entering society. She was no longer as she had been; her Tao Heart had be very smooth. Yet, it had been broken by that weird door. It was on the verge of copse, showing traces of that all the previous efforts could be wasted. Therefore, she had to do something to stabilize her Tao Heart--- the best and simplest way was confronting the source of such horror directly. So when You Ye said she could only move within those several limited ces, Qin Chuyu didnt show her displeasure--- But what the hell the clothes were? Pretty soon, she got the answer. "However, since youve bought time for staying beside Master as a customer..." This was the second time You Ye mentioned this issue... Qin Chuyu gazed at this overly beautiful but quiet face. It indicated dissatisfaction in her tone towards this requirement even though her face was expressionless. "But it doesnt mean you can eat and live here free of charge." You Ye revealed her thoughts, "So during the time from now to the maturity date you purchased, you shall stay here as a temporary worker. I allow you to follow me to serve the master." Qin Chuyu frowned, feeling something puzzled, "Why cant I stay here as a customer? That sarira is my transaction fee, so Im eligible to stay here for a long term and am entitled to enjoy your services." While the servant girl smiled happily now, "Did Ms. Qin forget the request you raised at the beginning? You are just purchasing the time for staying with Master... Of course, I dont care if you want to restore your identity as a customer. Nevertheless, ording to your request when making the deal, I think you can stay for the next 2 years. But, only the hallway is where a customer should stay. And, staying there is considered as being with Master as well." It was the third time she mentioned it. She really really really was displeased!! Seem like there was a misjudgment on her part. Qin Chuyu didnt think this gentle girl had actually such a scheming heart. Qin Chuyu sighed in heart, But Ive signed the contract. As if she jumped into the trap she set herself. Qin Chuyu now exhaled and nodded, "Wheres the changing room?" "Ive cleared up the utility room at the end of the second floor, thats your room from now." You Ye smiled. ... "Is it the reason that Qin Chuyu became like that?" Sitting in front of the counter, Luo Qiu just finished hearing the whole story the servant girl retold, shifting his attention subconsciously to Qin Chuyu, who was wiping windows on the cupboard. She was still expressionless and indifferent like before, and wiping the windows carefully... But why was it that she seemed bullied and pitiful. As if she had a bitterness in her heart but felt it hard to speak out? "Master doesnt like Ms. Qins clothes?" You Ye suddenly questioned. In Luo Qius opinion, You Ye should be a cosy fanatic. Now, it showed that was not her only interest. Luo Qiu looked at his own clothes that You Ye chose for him, shaking his head, "I will leave it to your decision." He brought that Tenor from home, opening the package, examining it, then repairing it carefully one by one. As for You Ye, she apanied him quietly by his side. All of a sudden, the doorbell rang... but the oneing in was not a customer. It was Tai Yinzi. The old ghost was still in that weird and mix-and-match style, except the catfish-like beard had been scraped. Well... he unexpectedly became good-looking. "Master, you finally came back! This old Taoist... Yu Sanniang!!" Tai Yinzi was extremely respectful at first, yet he now gnashed his teeth and pointed at Qin Chuyu, looking furious which eventually turned into wildughter, "Niddering ve!! 500 years! I met you at longst!! Hahahaha!!" Simmering with rage, ck air rolled by Tai Yinzi, as if special effects were added. "500 years!! Niddering ve! You have me be trapped for 500 years! Its time for revenge! Go die!!" Tai Yinzi took a Seven Star Standing Posture, both hands forming hand seals. ck air kept rolling like dark clouds that were blew by fierce winds! His afro hair was swinging frantically and seemed like he couldnt be stopped! "Justice exists in the universe, Jade Emperor presents golden light!" With an angry roar, Tai Yinzis both hands pushed the hand seal in front of him! Now, the ck air surrounded him rushed out like a wild wind! The force was like removing a mountain, a powerful army, and shock of hundreds of horses! But after leaving Tai Yinzi, the onrushing and surging ck air turned weaker and weaker, slower and slower... eventually, it disappeared before going to Qin Chuyu. Tai Yinzi gave a start, looking at the spell between his both hands in a daze. He couldnt believe what he saw! "Justice exists in the universe, Jade Emperor presents golden light!" He formed the hand seal again, pushing it ahead furiously! The ck air poured out again... but it didnt get very far. The old ghost stared nkly as if he had taken a huge shock. Then, he remembered... that as a ck soul, he didnt have even half of power he used to own when he was cultivating Taoism before. The gushing ck air was merely the air he held back... actually, it was just like farting! In front, Qin Chuyu snorted after watching the failed performance from Tai Yinzi twice. It was f*ckin embarrassed... "Ju, junior apprentice sister, havent seen you in 500 years, how are you..." Tai Yinzi could not butugh awkwardly... Chapter 128 As Time Passed At first, because he met this enemy 500 years ago, a surge of great fury emerged in his heart. Yet, now, Tai Yinzi, who could only emit some useless ck air this time, was iparably embarrassed. Nevertheless, he didnt totally fall into a panic. The Tai Yinzi that had calmed down quickly thought about the current situation--- He found it was probably a little more severe than he expected. Why did Yu Sanniang stay here? Why did she look so hard working... and why did was she wearing the same type of clothes as Ms. You Yes? "Master?" Tai Yinzi had to resort to Luo Qiu for an answer. "Though I dont know how powerful your Jade Emperor presents golden light is originally... but could you correct your posture now?" Luo Qiu put down the cleaning cloth. "This Ms. Qin, the Yu Sanniang you knew that year. She will stay here for the next 2 years. Dont make trouble for her during this period. I like the quiet." "Master! That niddering ve has a murderous heart, how could you!!" Tai Yinzi got angry subconsciously. Nevertheless, his words were paused by a circle of weird ck me under his body. It turned out that You Ye had spoken with a cold face, "Tai Yinzi, did you forget your identity. Are you querying masters instructions?" The pouring ck me gave off a horrible and terrifying aura. Finally sensing the huge gap between him and this weak-looking girl, Tai Yinzi shivered and lowered his head, forcefully getting his anger and hate towards Qin Chuyu under control. "Subordinate, dares not." "Be well behavedter on, remember your current identity." "Subordinate understands." Tai Yinzi didnt dare to say no... because those ck me were so dreadful. Thinking that You Ye should finish the act as the bad guy, Luo Qiu looked at her. "Im thirsty." You Ye hurried to collect the ck fire, turning about lightly, "You Ye understands. Master, please wait for a second, Ill go prepare it right now." Luo Qiu nodded. The servant girl called Qin Chuyu had entered the back room. Luo Qiu gazed at Tai Yinzi, who dared not to move, "Shell only stay here for 2 years...e over here." The words seemed to reveal something. Thus, Tai Yinzi raised his head, walking quickly to Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu continued wiping the parts taken apart from the saxophone. "I asked you to look after Zhuge before I left. What happened to him?" Tai Yinzi hurriedly said, "As master ordered, this old Taoist... kept observing Zhuges actions. Master, this guy didnt seem to have any further intentions. Though a beauty was sent to him, he just did nothing but giggle like an idiot every day. Seems like hes perfectly satisfied. This guy ispletely trash. Master! I feel regret seeking such a customer! Please give me another chance, Ill be certain to find a top-notched customer." While Luo Qiu said expressionlessly, "Oh? Are you denying your first performance? Anyway, hes already used the most precious thing of an ordinary person as the transaction fee." Tai Yinzi pulled a long face. "But thats just a verymon soul. Ah... this old ghost purposely influenced him, while I humiliated him to arouse the hate in his heart..." Speaking until here, Tai Yinzi nced at Luo Qiu, saying after some consideration, "Ive heard ck Soul No.9 say that a soul with a strong hate and sadness or other negative induced emotions will be considered as high quality... Unexpectedly, that trash doesnt have any intentions for vengeance but instead, raised that kind of requirement." Till now, Luo Qiu hadnt met any soul with strong hate... Anyway, they were talking about Zhuge now. Boss Luo suddenly said, "Tai Yinzi, are you feeling depressed that you didnt have Zhuge be extremely resentful so that the soul quality was not that high thus thinking youve got a so-so grade for your first performance?" It was hard to conceal something in front of the clubs boss, so Tai Yinzi had to nod. Only by having a good performance could he gain stronger abilities, rather than the situation appeared just now where he used up all his power but merely emitted a breath. It was totally disgraceful. This 500-year-olds face had been lost totally--- especially in front of his irreconcble enemy, it was too shameful. "Then how about making a bet?" Luo Qiu asked without any emotions. Tai Yinzi was stunned. "A bet?" Luo Qiu said softly, "I bet Zhuge will be an outstanding customer." Tai Yinzi hesitated, "Well... well..." Luo Qius look shifted, "If finally, Zhuge remains the same, Ill reduce 50 years of your serving time. But if Zhuge turns better, youll have to add 50 years more of that." Tai Yinzi felt enough of being suppressed in this ce. Especially that moment just now, after seeing the horror of the servant girl, Tai Yinzis impractical idea had more or less fallen. Apparently, itd be a good thing if he could be set free from this high-pressure ce dozens of years in advance. Or if he lost, itd be merely adding another 50 years of being a ve--- Anyhow, he had 500 years already, 50 years more would not make a difference. "Great! I ept the bet! Hopefully master wont lie to me!" ... ... "As time passed." "I only care about you." "Im willing to be influenced by your breath." "Life is limited, its hard to find a bosom friend..." While fishing out his key to open the door, Zhuge heard a sounding from his house. There was merely Nanako staying inside. Zhuge gave a start, it turned out Nanako enjoyed such kind of old songs? She must hear the sound of opening the door, hence the melody stopped all at once. Zhuge saw Nanakoing up with a fast pace. "You came back, Zhuge!" Zhuge hurriedly nodded, passing the food he bought at the supermarket to Nanako. He was not nervous as the first time. Zhuge could now talk fluently and naturally with Nanako. "Dinner is ready. Come eat it!" "Dinner is done again?" Zhuge was stupefied. He thought about something, but controlled himself to avoid thinking about it or asking her. He was afraid that his doubt would be a key, which would open the gate of his dream and lead him back to reality. He still thought he was staying in a dreamlike fairy tale. As time passed... No matter what, as long as Nanako was here, that would be enough. "Whats wrong? You keep looking at me and not eating... Dont you like it? Nanako saw the unmoving Zhuge, revealing a depressed face. Zhuge shook his head. "No, Im just thinking about where we will go for the holiday tomorrow." "Really!!" Yeah... no matter what, as long as Nanako was here, that would be enough. Zhuge gave a slight nod, showing a smile. Chapter 129 Sitting By My Side Eventually, the only ce he could think of was... the park. He had nned to purchase some new clothes with Nanako--- yet they bought some on the inte several days ago. He had a habit of always bought things there. And he didnt want to waste his time on ready-to-wear clothes shops for his first date. More importantly, a man that does not go to brick and mortar shops would not know where he should go to seek cheap but beautifuldies clothes. As for the dinner... Nanako did not seem to eat, hence Zhuge ignored this question subconsciously. About watching movies---hed already installed a high-quality projector in his small, rented ce due to the unwillingness of spending money outside... As long as he was at home these days, most of the time, he would be watching movies. With the reason that there was no fun and joy in his life, and unawareness of what to do when dating a girl, he tried to seek for strategies before and after work; however, he couldnt understand most of what they are talking about--- except the final destinations were always different hotels which were all convenient for taking action. He swallowed his saliva. The main point was to distinguish the atmosphere and to lead. Even if they only walked to ces such as the park, he could lead the girl to a no mansnd, and then...#$%&*$^&XXOO. "F*ck... What am I watching?!" Zhuge collected a handful of water at the washroom basin and ssh it towards his face to wash it. Then he started to readjust his hair--- he had speciallybed his hair into an adults style. Originally, he had intended to wear a handsome business suit--- but found that he didnt have that kind of object. Zhuge looked into the mirror, patting his own face a little forcibly. Then he breathed deeply, walking out of the toilet of this park--- he couldnt have Nanako herself wait for too long. "Nanako, sorry for having you wait such long time." "Its nothing." Nanako smiled faintly, "Then where will we go?" Zhuge threw a quick nce at the path ess to the quiet ce of the grove. Swallowing his saliva, before pointing at the other side unexpectedly--- a ce for enjoying the beautiful flowers, "Lets go there..." "Great!" "Ha... Haha, really? As long as you like it... Then lets go." Zhuge deeply breathed, walking in the front... Dont talk about the grove... he didnt even dare to hold her hand. Though Nanako seemed not to care about it... What the f*ck... The Tai Yinzi with the afro was now staring at the action model of his first potential customer, impatience was written fully on his face. He thought, This guy is as timid as a hare,scivious but cowardly, whom even made me impatient. Whereas, Tai Yinzi soon rxed--- Let it be. If this guy kept being like this, he didnt expect any changes to ur to him. If so, he could win the bet between him and the boss. 50 years! Yet, he still did not feel well... and kept staring at the trash. Tai Yinzi followed him impatiently. "But why did the boss make a bet with me?" It seemed he had a higher proportion to win, but he didnt think the bet had been set due to the bosss kindness. He wouldnt reduce his serving time with such a causal reason. "Is there something I dont know?" Thinking about this question, Tai Yinzi couldnt help starting to n and prepare something. ... ... The red MINI was running slowly on the road. Ren Ziling was seen to be abiding by the traffic rules... because Officer Mas car was right behind hers. Of course, the other reason was that the rear driver was Mas wife, who seldom drove a car. Ren Ziling didnt want to be grumbled at by her. She just picked up Officer Ma and was taking him to the arranged hotel for a celebration of leaving the hospital. "Why chose such a far ce?" Ren Ziling said randomly, "Its chosen by Uncle Ye. I have no idea." Ren Ziling looked at the front--- Forgive me that I cant say Uncle Ye is still on a mission and this ce was just beside the ce where he was scouting. He would be able to work and take a break as long as he connected his cellphone with the monitor. But, since he reced me... For such a long time, that guy still stayed indoors instead of going out from his home? Ren Ziling thought. It was only because she promised Ye Yan that she wouldnt have a hand in this issue. "Oh yeah, do you still remember that steamed bun shop?" Ren Ziling suddenly asked. "Yes, I do" Ren Ziling started chatting with him, "I was thinking of going there when I passed through the old town 2 days ago for an interview. The boss and his wife seemed to have passed away but their son quit his job in the city and inherited the bun shop himself." Luo Qiu nodded, turning on the audio system and closing his eyes after softly saying, "Lets go back when we have free time." "Well, thats great. Bring your girlfriend next time." "Drive your car." "Tut!" ... In his memory, Ye Yan did not have a figure like an iron man, or a fat appearance like Officer Ma who had entered his middle age. He was the same as the one in Luo Qius memory. The one who still liked to wear a simple ck wind coat. Luo Qiu remembered Ye Yan had dressed this way since his childhood. He was still rxed and handsome like before. Ye Yan had booked a room very early. When Luo Qiu and others came in, he was making tea quietly. "F*ck, Ye Yan, what a f*ckin poor ce did you book! We came an extremely long way. Are you trying to kill us with this heat?" It might be due to the long period in the hospital, Officer Ma opened a tin of cold beer, ignoring his wifes nagging, and drank more than half of it before sitting down casually and continually pping his cor to release heat. "Uncle Ye." Ye Yan smiled, focusing on Luo Qiu. His gaze turned soft, responding to him gently, "You came." In Ren Zilings perspective, she unexpectedly found Luo Qiu to be a little restrained or even a little nervous? She was totally aware of this brats characteristics. How should she describe it? Acting as an elder or like an old fashioned youth? Or saying he had facial paralysis? Subeditor Ren felt sort of disappointed... This guy who came back from France had a really special ce in her big babys heart. As his mother, she couldnt evenpared with him? "Dont just stand there, take a seat." Ye Yan smiled again, pointing at the ce near him, "Sit by my side." Chapter 130 She’s NOT…Human Officer Ma, Ma Houde, was an honest man. A mere bottle of ice beer couldnt satisfy his craving after lying in the hospital for so long. Therefore, he asked for a bottle of spirits from his wife, saying that Ye Yan would pay the bill no matter the price because that guy earns more than him, plus more bonus and better performance. Ma Houde was not jealous at all; instead, he was happy for his good brother and proud of his achievements, speaking the words from his heart that Ye Yan was the second one he admired in his life. At that dinner, he drank almost 2/3 bottle of the spirits himself. Luo Qiu couldnt remember thest time he had been in such a lively atmosphere for more than an hour. He didnt feel any difort even though he used to be alone. He was like an innocent kid who just discovered how to climb mountains, drinking tea made by Ye Yan, and listening to their bragging. Some which he had heard before, some which were new to him, which slowly deepen their friendship. Yet, nobody mentioned the taboo words. Luo Qiu knew everybody took his mood into consideration, so they avoid talking about the person whom could touch upon Luo Qius emotion. Not long after, Ma Houde drank too much. He suddenly knocked the ss with his chopsticks, making belches as he shambled to stand up. "Listen! These days... I really want to thank my wife for the thorough care every day!" Instead of continuing proposing a toast, unexpectedly he said, "For appreciating her hardworking, I want to sing a song for her!!!" Ren Ziling said f*ck on the spot, her face reddened after drinking 3 cups of spirits. Then, she hurriedly covered her ears and stayed far away. Yet, Ma Houde didnt care at all, merely ring at her before walking to the TV to choose a song. He picked up the microphone, "Ive heard my favorite song in the hospital these days! Now Im singing that song for you brats, dontugh!" He not only had the honor of the top sharpshooter and the heaviest smoker, Officer Ma used to be a karaoke master when he was young. This restaurant had a long history, its decorations were styled from a dozen years ago and had quite an old TV screen. It definitely couldntpare to a professional karaoke room. Yet, perhaps due to it bringing up the old memories of that time, Luo Qiu saw that his wife showed a ridiculing face, yet her look was expectative. Ye Yan didnt go to see; instead, he lowered his head, ying around with the ss that there still had liquor in it. "If I didnt meet you, where... will I be, how is... my life..." There might be such time a dozen years ago, probably before Luo Qiu was born... A circle of friends, fighting in jest or for fun. It said ten years caused a cycle and two decades creates a recement. Luo Qiu thought it was still their time now. ... "I will send Old Ma back. Ye Yan,e to visit when you are free. Ill cook sweet and sour carp for you!" Mas wife said. With his wifes support, Ma Houde staggered to walk out. Luo Qiu asked for a nket from the server, covering it on Ren Ziling, who fell asleep on the sofa due to drinking too much. "Shes hard to take care of." Ye Yan remade a pot of tea, asking Luo Qiu to sit by him, "But shes not bashful and said shell take care of you her whole life." Luo Qiu didnt say something. He heard the first half of this sentence several times, yet the second half to him was brand new. Ye Yan sipped a little of the tea, "You act like your deceased mother, not your father." Luo Qiu had absolutely no memory of his biological mother, except a description from his father who was said totally different from Ren Ziling. He didnt want this meeting to sink into such a heavy atmosphere, so heughed, "Seems I should exercise more." Ye Yan looked at Luo Qius eyes, which were serious and stuffy, like a stone statue. However, he suddenlyughed and pinched Luo Qius nose, sighing with emotion, "I thought you forgot how to make jokes." Luo Qiu gave a start, it was true that the times he made jokes these years could be counted on his fingers. Ye Yan shook his head, asking suddenly, "Are you still ying with guns? The membership card I send you has a lifetime validity." Luo Qiu thought for a second and nodded, because he had touched true guns twice within this period. One was Jin Zifus, and the other belonged to that Ms. Nun. Then Ye Yan asked once more, "What about the saxophone?" Luo Qiu nodded again. While Ye Yan touched his hands, saying low, "But I just take guns these years." That day, his father was sacrificed in a mission... and in the same team, a female agent passed away due to serious injury after two days. From Ye Yans expression, Luo Qiu knew Ye Yan still loved that sacrificeddy agent though years passed. "Some day." Ye Yan looked at Luo Qiu with a softugh, "Come with me to shoot when Im free." "No problem." ... ... In Tai Yinzis perspective, Zhuge was a hopeless man. The old ghost had tried to catch up this century but he couldnt learn everything of this time. Tai Yinzi felt the people now, especially men, had no manliness and aspiration as the men 500 years before. A good man should be brave and ambitious! Even though he thought so, the bet was still going on. It was hard to judge who would win until the end. If Zhuge changed slightly, he might lose. Since it was so, then just waking him up from this fond dream might work? Tai Yinzi sneakily left Zhuge, with an insidious sneer. ... Zhuge was strolling in the park, wracking his brains to find some conversation topics. He had no experience in this aspect...And, there must be arge amount of men like him, who didnt know what to say when being with girls. "Well, Nanako, are you tired?" after a while of consideration, a sentence was squeezed out from Zhuges mouth. "Not at all." "Yeah... we didnt walk for too long." Zhuge touched his head embarrassedly. What should he say? No matter what the question was, Nanako would reply him at once... However, Zhuge had no idea about how to go on the topic. Indeed... it was hard to get along with a girl. "Lets take a seat over there..." "OK!" Cheer up! Zhuge encouraged himself quietly... yet now, his hair had been wet by the sudden rain. Zhuge stared nkly. With disappointment, he looked at the water sprinkler among the nts nearby which was broken at present. It sprayed water crazily on his head, making it seem like it was raining. "Ah, quickly run!" Zhuge shouted unwittingly. "I... Im wet. Ill go over there to wipe myself." Nanako suddenly hung her head, running away from Zhuges side. Zhuge was stunned... this was the first time for him to see such a panicked expression from her, "Why is Nanako..." There was no toilet nearby. He saw Nanako ran and hid herself behind a tree, so he walked towards it without thought. His curiosity had been aroused by some reason, so he was gingerly peeping at her aside. Nanako should not find him. Witnessing Nanako squat on the ground... Zhuge saw everything little by little. Abruptly, Zhuge felt his heart beat so crazily... the terror almost had him scream loud. Zhuge covered his mouth tightly by his hands, crouching down at one blow, who dared not to see what he witnessed. He felt an instinctive fear. What he observed... was that Nanako squatted on the ground, and removed her head from her body! She was wiping her face slowly... She was not... not human... Chapter 131 Shattering Luo Qiu gazed at Zhuge calmly. When customers came, he couldnt refuse them no matter what he was doing. Now it was about 3:30 pm. "That is to say, Customer came here right away as soon as you left Nanako behind, is that correct?" Zhuge shook his head, "No...I, I dare not to go see her, so I made an excuse and went back home, then made another one toe out." "Then Ms. Nanako must feel pretty depressed." With the repercussions of the fright, Zhuge said shrilly after a moment of silence, "Na... She, what is she? Why can... she..." He didnt want to think about the scene he saw not long ago; rather, he was eager to hear the answers he wanted from this weird shopkeeper. "y." Luo Qiu didnt n to hide it--- no inquiry, no exnation. The club was always honest. "y?" Zhuge opened his mouth with incredibility. "Howe!" "Does Customer think the Nanako that appeared in front of you was inconceivable as well?" "I, I do not..." Zhuge shook his head, then became rather angry, "But what I paid is..." Luo Qiu suddenly turned indifferent, "Customer, do I have to evaluate the price you paid...? Well, theres indeed a series of evaluation standards used in judging customers souls." Zhuge was stupefied. A sudden horror emerged in his heart. He was afraid of hearing some of the facts from the bosss mouth... which he always heard since he was young. "Im not... I just..." He suddenly didnt know what he was trying to say--- because Nanako was made from y, he decided to interrogate in rage? However, thinking of the requirement he raised, he only said that he wanted Nanako toe back to him. There was no term written about what Nanako actually was. Originally... that was merely a virtual character in a mobile game. It was only y... Zhuge suddenly understood, why Nanako never eat before him, why she only cooked egg fried rice, and why... he never saw her wash herself. Even in the park, she was so flustered after getting wet. Nanako might be afraid that her body would melt and frightened him. Did she think so? Zhuge swallowed saliva, finally he asked the burning question, "Does she have her own thoughts?" A long time had passed since Nanako appeared. Nanako always apanied him, looked at him eating, and watching films with him. She would chat with him on the inte, even yingputer games with him, yet never feeling bored or tired. It was quite weird. It certainly was! How could this kind of girl exist in the world? One who got everything ready for you quietly and always keep a sweet smile. "Isnt this what customer wants?" Luo Qiu said, "She cares about you, is willing to chat with you, and wont look down on you." "I!" Zhuge fell silence abruptly. He suddenly felt unprecedentedly agitated. That was a feeling that had never arose even though he was taunted, rejected by girls after confessing in his puberty, or acting as a small person that was ordered by any other one in the office. "I... Im going back." Zhuge stood up quickly, walking to the clubs door without looking back. "Hope to see you again, customer." Zhuge heard the bosss voice at the moment he went out. He paused slightly, then pushed open the door and left without a response. The second time Zhuge came, ended with no transaction. ... You Ye walked over to him, holding the scented tea that Zhuge didnt drink, and putting it on the tray that was held by Qin Chuyu, who then turned around to leave without saying anything... She still didnt know until now why she was doing this job. "There is no improvement." You Ye now said softly by Luo Qiu, "But being suddenly soaked by the spray is quite strange." Luo Qiu took off the mask, holding the teacup, thinking of the matter that bet with Tai Yinzi. He suddenly asked, "50 years should be a very long time, right?" It was not long to You Ye... but that period was twice of Luo Qius current life. You Ye just smiled to answer Luo Qius question. "Forget it, lets change a topic." Luo Qiu shrugged, "Well, hows the research going for that magical stone?" You Ye was in charge of keeping that magical stone since they left n Bator. Boss Luo thought it would be more effective to have the knowledgeable You Ye study it, rather than he spending time on authenticating the price of it. You Ye came up to his expectation, "ording to the description from Zhang Jiao, it has received radiation and material analysis. Its made by an unknown material. As for the radiation, it had a pretty active period previously. I detected a rather weak ray which can elerate the metabolism of cells." "So the rebirth was due to this reason?" Luo Qiu asked curiously. You Ye took a nod, "Yes. But this radiation has been decreasing constantly. It may be due to its special characteristics thus unable to permanently release it... All in all, it may be a meteorite that fell from outer space." "A meteorite..." Luo Qiu nodded, "But why can it absorb souls?" You Ye replied, "It should be the instinctive reaction of the meteorite. If souls were regarded as spirits, it actually absorbs something like spirit waves. Whats interesting is... there seems to be a special life bred in this meteorite." "Is it alive?" Luo Qiu was shocked. You Ye was not sure, "Its hard to say... I havent seen it before, but it might not have its own consciousness. As for absorbing the spirits, it should be an instinctive reaction. Maybe it is the key to being born. Later on, I n to have another analysis using fluorescence spectra and program of an X-ray. You Ye will inform Master at the first moment if a further discovery has been found." Boss Luo could only nod because he didnt know what the hell was You Ye saying. As the boss, he felt ill-at-ease to face her. It was like a slow learner facing the god of learning more or less. "OK, Im leaving now." Ren Ziling... was still snoring loudly in her sleep in that restaurant. ... ... Zhuges hand was holding the handle of the door, but he didnt open it. He didnt know why he was hesitating, except that he had a nk mind... The scene he caught a glimpse of was hard to be erased from his mind. Yet, the door had been opened all at once. As usual, Nanako was standing in the hallway. "Zhuge, you came back!" Zhuge gazed at this sweet face in a daze, while his body retreated half a step by instinct. "Zhuge, whats wrong?" Nanako was confused, "Dont you feel good?" Nanako stretched out her hand, touching towards Zhuges forehead. The face that made him happy got close to him, yet the scene she took apart her head emerged and became unparalleled clear. y... All of a sudden, Zhuge felt as if she had turned into a heap of upright y... mud and was getting closer to him. Terrified! Closer and closer. "Dont!" By instinct, or out of the fear in his heart, Zhuge waved his arm to knock away her palm nearing his forehead. "Zhuge..." Nanako looked at him in a daze, the sweet smile disappearing in immediately, "Did... you... see... in... the park..." Zhuge gaped as gazing at his own palm... I... I... "I... I... I..." Stepping back, again, and again, Zhuge felt his mouth parched and his tongue scorched. He then turned about to run down the stairs crazily. "Zhuge!" He heard a call in a sobbing tone... however, he just wanted to run away, as far as possible. The happiness of his shattered in that instant. Chapter 132 Fairness "I... What am I doing." Wandering through the night street, Zhuge lost his goal. To go back or not? This question lingered in his mind all the way. Rambling aimlessly to the surrounding business street, Zhuge sat down on the bench for people to rest before taking out his cellphone. Since the game APP had been deleted by his colleaguest time, he didnt download it again--- because he didnt feel weak any longer. And now, he became more irritable. Youve logged in the ount. The game was deleted, yet the discussion tform of the game had been remained there, where there were full of supporters of the game. Essentially, he used to be a member of this group. The game will be updated and maintained to test the new version next week. Please get ready to store the data and log it off ahead of time. There will be a new role added into the new system--- Kneading of the magic girl... The sticky post was a notice about the game renewal, with one after another excitingments beneath. Magic girl?? Ah!!!! So gorgeous! Im gonna knead a Slime Girl, Ah!!! Zhuge scrolled down the page. He suddenly lost all interest in that moment and felt disgusted, "It sounds nicer than it is... Magic girl... if it really appears in front of you... After all, the reality is, no matter how cute it is, itll be horrific if the figure changes from 2-dimension to 3-dimension." However... he might have been one of the members who showed delight before today. Zhugeughed with self-derision. He sat in a daze alone until the business street turned totally lonesome and all shops were closed except the convenience stores that were opened roundCthe-clock. Sure enough, there were no free meals in the world. Zhuge shook his head, hesitating, eventually going back home... because he didnt take ID card for registering a hotel room after running away from home. He had nothing except a cellphone. He had to bite the bullet to go back. Thinking that though Nanako... but at least she wouldnt hurt him. He went back to the building of his room. As he walked to his floor, he found the door was left unlocked. Zhuge gave a start, pushing open the door cautiously--- even the lights were not turned on. Zhuge turned on the light of the room--- it was too small and could be totally seen with a nce. But... Nanako was not here. Or washing room, the balcony, the kitchen... Nanako had left the room. Zhuge sat on the floor woodenly, hanging his head with no joy or sense of alienation. He only felt nk. He tried to recall the scene that he pped away Nanakos palm... and the moment he disappeared from her sight. Zhuge looked around, here and there, before touching his face suddenly. Then repeated the actions, his wooden face started to twitch. His shoulders quivered faintly, sensing as if Nanako was about to vanish from his life. Maybe it was better... because he could no longer treat Nanako like what she received from the beginning. Maybe it was better... Nanako, must feel depressed due to his behavior. Recalling the call of his name as he ran down the stairs, it was obviously filled with anxiety, uncertainty, and panic... ... ... Ring, Ring, Ring. Zhuge opened his eyes with a headache and turned off his phone rm. He was dizzy and sleepy with a sore body. It turned out he slept on the floor for the whole night. Zhuge looked towards the door, finding it was still unlocked and was slightly disappointed. He did not know what he was expecting. Maybe, to wake up from the dream and go back to reality. Since that day, Zhuge didnt see Nanako. As usual, he hurried to get up in the morning but didnt catch the first bus. Fortunately, he was in time for the office as thest member. ... ... "Zhuge! The ink box ran out. Go get one from the warehouse please!" He was busy repeating the same work every day, not even knowing what he was doing. "Zhuge, take this sample to the factory. It can be put into production next month." He was just the mostmon handyman in the office, without dreams, futures, and friends. "A good news! Im selected to join the TV show---Diamond 120 Seconds, and will be there to perform several dayster! Remember to watch TV to cheer me up! Are you going to be out that not to watch such famous TV program? Well, I have several tickets for friends and family!" Listening to that... that guy who deleted his game was unting, he could only reply Oh, thats good. No excitement or delightfulness, because it was none of his business. And it would never happen to him. "Zhuge, you should lose your weight! If you get fatter, there wont be room for us." He was always teased from before, and might be the same after... anyway, he had gotten used to it, hadnt he? Anyway, he had gotten used to it. "No room for you here, but you still try, so are you going to be handsy? Disgusting!" He could only stand. After a certain time of squeezing, he walked out of the metro muddle headedly, buying some simple instant food in the surrounding convenience store. Anyhow, he just grabbed a bite to eat for dinner. "Zhuge, youve grown up, how about considering to get married? Ill arrange a blind date for you when youe back next time. I wont ask more, just choose a girl who was diligent and thrifty in running the household." It was the chatter from his hometown each month which could already be recited. The next month would be the same. "Ill be the husband of...!", "This is my... way!!", "Ill keep guard this smile!" Back to the simr life as before, turning off the light while the screen was on. He felt that time went faster this way, feeling this guy wearing a straw hat was handsome, and this ninja life was long, boring, but still continued to wait for it. He logged into the ount, from CF to LOL and OW(puter games), from night to the next daybreak. "F*ck!! Teammates are all idiots?" He smashed his mouse, swearing at meeting a group of stupid teammates. However... "F*ck! Dont you know how to y solo mid? Did your home explode?" The swearing was very serious. But. "F*ck you, b*tch!! Hacker!! Report it! Report it!" He would be angry with these. However. "Dragon! Swallowing my enemies!!" He couldnt help shouting when he became excited. But. But. But why didnt he feel happy at all? But... why did he feel that time passed more slowly than before? Why hadnt daybreake yet? He couldnt remember how long he didnt look into the mirror... two days? Three days? Or four days? Day by day. Day by day, he became more eager to hear Take care on your way when he went out for work. Day by day, he longed more and more for the words You worked hard today whening back after work. But the reality was, he walked through the dim stairs and entered the empty rented room. He didnt even want to go back. Once he went back, there was no way to cheer him up. Though it was short. Though it was short. "Though it was short..." Zhuge found he lost the energy to climb the stairs. Completely. "I... am too bad... too feeble..." Finally, he sat on the stairs, covering his face and sobbing alone. ... A certain time passed, Zhuge found someone was patting his shoulder. He raised his head, seeing a figure in the dim, so he blurted out, "Nanako!" "Na what?" Yet a hoarse voice of a man came, "Why is such a man squatting and crying here? Are you frightened?" "Landlord..." Zhuge gave a start, wiping his face with his hands, "I... Ive paid the rent already." Thendlord showed his impatience, "Im noting for you! Because the neighbor downstairsins that a figure was sneaking nearby at night, saying that there were voices of a woman crying! This father is always upright! Where are those demons and ghosts? I have to check out the situation tonight." "Excuse me?" "Are you deaf?" Thendlord pushed Zhuge aside, "Dont stand in the way! The worker that installs the camera ising! Get out here!" "What are you saying!! Say that again! At night, what?" Unexpectedly the tenant who was always scared, now like a furious beast, grabbed his clothes and pushed him to the corner. Thendlord was scared, "They say... say a female ghost was wandering... and crying..." Zhuge let him go, lowering his head, as muttering, "Its Nanako... Nanako..." She was crying. That day... when he pped away her hand, and looked at her as seeing a monster... She... she would be hurt... she would be sad... she... she... she had thought. Even then... she was still by my side... quietly... "Im going to find her! Im going to find her! Im going to find her!" ... Watching Zhuge hurried to run through the stairs, thendlord patted his own shoulder, then lowered his head like a ripe eggnt. ck smoke shed across, the figure of thendlord turned into Tai Yinzi. "Tai Yinzi, would you like to have another bet, about if Zhuge would seek out Nanako?" "Master... I..." Tai Yinzi face turned extremely pale... looking at the clubs boss, who leaned against the railing, observing Zhuge who was running down the stairs to the road to look everywhere in a flurry. "I remembered some details have been added to the bet to keep it fair. What did I say?" Luo Qiu turned his head, saying as looking at Tai Yinzi. "Only observing is allowed, and any sneak actions will be forbidden." "Well..." Luo Qiu said, "Then each of us has one opportunity to take actions in fairness, is that OK?" "As, as what master said." Chapter 133 “I Only Care About You” He could not find her. Anywhere. Neither in the street near his rented room, nor the park a few blocks away which they had been to. Though Zhuge was sweating all over, he couldnt still find her. "Excuse me, did you see a girl who is really really beautiful and cute with a sweet smile and has a tall figure. Her name is Nanako..." He asked one and one passers-by, someone said no, while some others just waved hands and left. Zhuge abruptly felt dizzy and lost his breath. He held onto a tree by the roadside, feeling that both his legs were too heavy to move as if they were injected with metals. He never hated himself so bitterly in his life that he didnt have enough energy due tock of exercise even though he had plenty of time. He gasped for breath, intuition told him that Nanako was around him, looking at him quietly somewhere. She had her own thoughts... She wasnt only y. Zhuge sat on a whirligig like that. His head lowered--- thinking that his averse and fearful look towards Nanako that day was like a knife, which sliced her attachment to him. Zhuge felt he was not different from those who used to tease and dislike him. They avoided him with a snobbish attitude... And so did he, who separated him and Nanako in the same way. They were the same. He was the same as those people. Although he didnt express his anger, he never forgave those guys... Likewise, Nanako couldnt forgive him. "Im the worst." Zhuge sat quietly, attracting the attention of passers-by. The face with stubble looked very pathetic... like tramps on the street. If Nanako wouldnt forgive him, then any effort was like beating a dead horse. He trembled, reaching out to his pocket... To the ck card he hid near him since Nanako appeared. ... The familiar pine door and bell, with the acquainted boss and the weird decoration style. It was the third time he came. The boss was sitting over here tacitly, looking like he was waiting for him since long ago. Zhuge pulled out the chair, sitting down without anyone else asking him to do so. "Customer, is there anything I can do for you?" "I want to find Nanako." Zhuge deeply breathed, gazing at Luo Qiu seriously. His look showed unprecedented stability which hadnt been expressed in thest two times, "Its not my original n." Luo Qiu remained the same. "Say it please." Zhuge took a deep breath. "I nned to... exchange something for the forgiveness of Nanako. As long as she can forgive me... and forget the hurt I did to her." Luo Qiu said indifferently, "Of course we can do that." Zhuge shook his head, "But, I gave up this idea... Because I found Im not eligible. Ive hurt her, if I obtain her forgiveness through this vile method, then I... What qualification do I have to meet and face her again?" "Im afraid and avoided her from the beginning. Im left timidly in her view. Ive never hate myself like this." Zhuge smiled bitterly, "In the end, Im still the Zhuge who achieved nothing. But this time... This time..." He shouted heavily and loudly, "This time, I hope Nanako can forgive me by my effort! Thus, the only wish for me is to know where she is now." Luo Qiu thought for a while, questioning him, "Customer, excuse my curiosity, but how would you like to have Nanako forgive you?" Zhuge gave a start, "I... I dont know... I just thought of how to find her first." Luo Qiu nodded, "If you search by yourself, as long as she wants to avoid you, you probably wont find her forever. Do you believe that?" Zhuge nodded reluctantly. "How about spending 3 days of your lifespan?" Zhuge nodded as soon as he heard this, without consideration. "As you wish, dear customer." Luo Qiu now stood up, walking to Zhuge and pressing against his shoulder--- the view before his eyes started to spiral and he was dragged away. When he regained his consciousness, he found he was back downstairs of the rental apartment. "Here..." Zhuge looked at this familiar ce with shock, "Nanako... is here?" Luo Qiu carried the ck cane and pointed it at the top, "To be urate, shes right in your room." "Howe..." Luo Qiu coolly said, "Shelle back when you leave and shell leave before youe back. She has already calcted your daily schedule." Zhuges shoulders quivered, "She... Shes just..." Luo Qiu suddenly said, "Shes probably not bored. To be honest, this Ms. Nanako works more than before." Luo Qiu continued exining, as watching the confused Luo Qiu, "She cleans your room everyday, but is afraid that youll discover it, so restores it as it used to be. Besides, she watches the movies and videos you watched and deletes the records... etc." Then she must feel... even more lonely than the previous days. Zhuge couldnt imagine how she spent the time. "Actually... She did so much for me." Zhuge looked vaguely up Luo Qiu, "I... I want to do one thing for her... Can I buy something from here?" "Of course you can! Youre always our dear customer." Zhuge took a deep breathe, "I want to go to a ce." ... ... In the TV station. In the live site of Diamond 120 Seconds program. As the most popr program among the local and surrounding provinces, it had a terrifying audience rating. Merely seconds of performance on such a stage would be enough to be used as a bragging conversation topic! "Mr. Chen Jiaming, please prepare, its your turn in 1 minute!" Chen Jiaming breathed deeply, thinking that hed appear on this big stage after 1 minute... and bound into fame! After that... f*ck the useless top sales of the foodpany! This fathers goal is to be a famous person and make a fortune!! Jumping to warm up casually and ease his nervous spirit, Chen Jiaming started to adjust his breath. However, just then, his vision blurred. He wiped his eyes, watching a big strong man walk out from the changing room. Chen Jiaming gave a start, "Zhuge? Why are you here? Its backstage... Well, you must havee to cheer for me! Hahaha! Thanks!" Unexpectedly, Zhuge rushed up to Chen Jiaming, hitting him on the belly without hesitation! "This fist is repayment for the deletion of my game!" "You!" Later, Zhuge raised his knee severely and struck the opponents stomach too... he was a fatty with strong leg strength. Chen Jiaming held his belly and squatted, vomiting and almost fainted! "And this fist... for no reason, I just wanna hit you!!" "You..." "F*ck you! Ive tolerated you for too long!" Zhuge took a sudden jump and then squashed Chen Jiaming. Even Boss Luo at the side felt painful witnessing such a bash... He shook his head, touching Chen Jiaming with the cane, making him faint to avoid seeing any of the torturous expressions. "Chen Jiaming! Chen Jiaming! Are you ready?" "Yea... Yeah I am!" Zhuge took a nce at Luo Qiu but found no response from him, so he answered that call. He didnt change, opening the door and walking through under the eyes of the program assistant to the backstage. Entering stage as soon as the emcee finished his introduction. The emcee was stunned and could not say a word. She even retreated step by step... back to the edge. "...Is that Zhuge?" "Yeah, its Zhuge. Wheres Chen Jiaming?" "Crap... What happened?" Under the spotlights, Zhuge went to the stage center step by step and then took over the microphone from the assistant. Gazing at the audience in the sound stage... there were 500 people along with the jury and 8 video cameras. He never showed himself in front of so many people before--- Yet he was aware that countless people were following him in front of their televisions. He dared not to recall how he went on the stage... due to fear and nervousness, his palm grasping the microphone had been drenched. Therefore, he had to hold it with both hands to avoid dropping it. Zhuge found it difficult to speak... he hung his head unwittingly, without daring to look at those audiences and the jury. Nanako... is gazing at me. While thinking of her, who stayed in the small room, cleaning it up quietly and putting everything back to original appearance, the sudden heartache made Zhuge raise his head. "I... Im Zhuge, full name is Zhuge Cong." "I... I used to be a very cowardly person, not clever and also very fat. I failed exams, couldnt finish even a 200-meter race. And no girl would want to be my girlfriend before graduating from university." "But now, theres a person that cares about me all the way." "After graduation, I was just a handyman in amon foodpany, I thought my whole life would be spent this way..." "I wanted to work hard, but I was afraid of failure. Though I look careless, Im actually very sensitive to everyones opinions." "I have no other activities. After work, I go back home and do nothing but yputer games and watch anime... In others views, Im just a loser that avoids reality." "Im really good at denying myself... I keep thinking that why others dislike me all the way. But now, I realized the truth is not like that... rather, its that I hate myself." "I met a ... a beautiful and lovely girl. She knows me, supports, and thinks highly of me. She apanies me to watch those na?ve and ridiculous anime and watch me y games by my side." "But I even avoided her... even hurt her..." "Im really the worst man..." Saying this, Zhuge let out a slight hint ofughter containing self-mockery, "Even just now, I knocked out my colleague and reced him toe to this stage." Upon hearing these, the director group turned flurried and confused. Yet the director banged the table furiously, "Stay calm! F*ck! Continue the live stream! This is what you call increasing viewership!!! Go ahead!!" "... When I think back, I found she has done so much for me without mentioning anything. But I, seem not to do anything for her." "Hence, please give me some time to sing a song." Zhuge lowered his head, "Let me tell all I want to express, my apology, my thoughts and everything... I only care about you." "If I didnt meet you." "Where will I be?" "How will my life be?" "If life should be cherished." Sorry, Nanako, now... "Maybe someone you know." "Is living amon life." Now, please watch me... watch me, Im right over here. "As time passes." "I only care about you." "Im most willing to be affected by your breath." I wont be scared of anything. "So I... beg you... Dont have me leave you!" ... ... "Zhuge..." (In a sobbing tone) She sat in front of the TV, shocked by the sudden change in the program. Nevertheless, she never moved away her attention since she saw that clumsy figure. Covering her mouth with one hand... then the other hand was raised to help cover it as well. "Zhuge... I want to see you." Chapter 134 The Man with Hope This time, Tai Yinzi heard it all in a kneeling posture. Of course, it wasnt that he really knelt on the ground, but it was just an intuitional feeling--- This was not because this guy sang badly and could not even carry the tune midway, or that he sang in a sobbing tone and choked with sobs in the end. Instead, when this guy, who was a hopeless man in his perspective, stood on the stage and faced hundreds of audience on the set and thousands of audiences in front of their TVs. He started to reveal his inner world. This guy started to transform--- Not to the degree for him to adore as a ck Soul, however, at this moment, this guy became attractive. Apparently, this originally hopeless trash... took his first step, marching towards bing a man with hope. In thest row of the set, his boss revealed a slight hint of a smile--- Tai Yinzi knew he would probably lose the bet. He didnt think that he would fail due to his actions... He regretted letting Zhuge surreptitiously catch a glimpse of Nanakos real identity--- Unexpectedly, such a change became the inducement for Zhuge to be reborn. However, human is a rather miraculous kind of animal. Once they experiencing just one transformation, their spirit would be totally different. As a Taoist of the past, he had his own methods of distinguishing humans. "Master... I lost." Tai Yinzi lowered his head. The old, single ghost took action and thought the club boss wouldnt be able to pay close attention to every activity that the ck Soul Envoys perform. Therefore, he tried to sneakily win the bet--- but obviously he was misunderstanding something. Tai Yinzi couldnt help thinking, that whether some of his senior ck Soul Envoys had experienced such a situation and also had their own selfish calctions before. Hed followed ck Soul No.9 for a while, feeling that this big brother had an extraordinary ability, yet was still loyal. This made him feel inconceivable. However, it made sense after witnessing the dreadful You Ye... and the ability of the boss which confidently knew everything. In the long run, many ck Soul Envoys had probably tried to resist; however, their determination had been dissipated by the sense of incapability. Finally, they could only attain liberation through enough performances. "Dont you want to wait until Zhuge pays his soul?" Luo Qiu asked him with curiosity. Tai Yinzi shook his head. "No need to do that." His sneak actions would be realized anyway... He was aware he would have no chance to be forgiven if he cheated again. Tai Yinzi knew this time, Boss Luo was warning him. But, as a 500-year-old ghost, he felt awkward being cautioned by this young man. He didnt know if he was getting muddled as due to age... or as an ancient person, he couldnt catch the thought patterns of the new generations in this developed world. People should show more sincerity! Watching Luo Qiu now sneaking away, Tai Yinzi hurried to ask, "Master, where are you going?" "Obviously Im going back since the customers requirement has been fulfilled." Luo Qiu collected his ck cane, wore his hat, turned around and pushed open the safety gate of the set, "There are other customers that I have to meet." Tai Yinzi gave a start, wondering whether he should ask if he should continue monitoring Zhuge or follow him back. Abruptly, thunderous apuse was given on the set. Some people even stood up. With lightning speed, one by one, the audience stood up with their loud cheers and apuse. Under the unceasing spotlight and cheers that were loud enough to wake the dead, Zhuge felt exhausted, slumping down on to the stage. He had done a thing that was unconceivable and miraculous... in just a short dozen minutes. He had no idea why. "This feeling... seems good." Such thought emerged in Zhuges brain. However soon, Zhuge stood up, because he had no time to feel these or appreciate the enthusiasming from the audience. He didnt think this was his stage. There was a more important ce waiting for his arrival. "Thanks everyone... I, Im going to see her. Bye!" Zhuge held the microphone, giving a nervous bow before running out of the stage hurriedly. "Come on!!" "Wishing for your happiness!!" "Youngster!!" "Good job!!" All voices were from those who made way for him... ... "Thats right him! This f*ckin fatty! He knocked me down, and robbed my chance of getting on the stage!! Ive called the cops!! You guys catch him!! I wont forgive him!!" The running Zhuge encountered Chen Jiaming whom hade to his senses. His colleague. Not only him, another colleague stayed near Chen Jiaming... Was it because he found the one on the stage was not Chen, so he ran into the backstage, and woke up the fainted Chen Jiaming? Not only that, there were two security guards of the TV station standing nearby. "Stop running!!" Only idiots would stop running... How could I do such a crazy thing? Zhuge turned about and ran away. He didnt regret anything, just thought that it was too crazy today. En... seems like nobody is following me anymore. Zhuge looked back subconsciously and found that four people including Chen Jiaming had fallen down and were tangled together. It might because they were tripped... Seeing this, Zhuge dared not stay there any longer and fled quickly. "Shit... this Taoist lost the bet but at least he has some hope. Please make my first performance look better." ... ... Im Nanako.; Yeah, its my original name since the beginning. Ever since I was conscious, I lived in a very very small ce. It was dim and nothing could be seen. Until one day, the world suddenly turned bright. I saw colors different from the darkness through a rectangle frame... I saw some weird objects. Later did I know it was a persons face. Some weird substance flew into my body. Since then, I knew my name was Nanako. And the man I saw was Zhuge. I found out his nameter on. Ever since then, I could see him every day. Zhuge gave me many many clothes, and provided me with food during regr times... I dont know the taste of that so-called food, which will turn into light and flow into my body, but then I would feel the sense of satisfaction. He would keep talking to me and show various expressions in front of me. But that magical rectangr frame cant always be opened incessantly. When it is closed, Ill continue being caught in endless darkness... whenever the darkness came, I always had an extremely strong desire. I want to have that frame to open. I want to see that person. Chapter 135 I Really Want to See You I began to know what is going to work, what is getting off work, what is human...I dont know why but I familiar feelings towards all these things. It was as if I had experienced it before. Sometimes I would have doubts. Where do Ie from... Then, I could see more things without Zhuge opening the small frame. I begin toe into contact with some other things simr to me... I start to know what data is and who I am. Im the character of a game made by the users. When connected to the inte, I would feel a lot of the same characters as me... I tried tomunicate with these characters. I want to talk to them so that when I couldnt see Zhuge, I wont feel bored. Yup, I start to know what being boring means. But, no matter how I called them, they ignored me... They seem to be different from me. It seems that theres only me existing on the other side of the screen... I really want to leave such a world and I dont want to be haunted by the darkness. I really want to see Zhuge... and chat with him. Although I know I could only express my feelings by typing words in those chatting programs. But somehow, I feel that Zhuge knows it. Though it was only originated from the program, Zhuge also regards me as the same kind as him. If so, even if theres a limited period of time to meet each day; even if after meeting with each other every time, I have to face the darkness again... even if I know maybe Zhuge will delete me like other users that day... Even if such a dayes, but at least for now... I would be willing to wait in the dark. ... I thought, my days would continue like this all the time, until the day I cannot see Zhuge anymore... because of the uninstallment. But I didnt think that the day woulde so suddenly. I had expectations again, seeing that screen open...But this time, the person I saw was not Zhuge? Who was he? Why was he not Zhuge? Where was Zhuge? I saw that strange mans smile outside of the screen...I hated it. He looked at me as if watching a clown. A smile as if hes ying tricks on me.. Dont move... Thats the present Zhuge gave me... Dont move... Please dont move! Stop... Its the scene that Zhuge went with me, stop!! Delete? I suddenly sensed a kind of fear, seeing the big delete option appear in front of me... Delete? Stop it! Stop it! Please... Please stop it... Stop it... Stop it... Please, stop it... Zhuge, where are you... I really want to see you... ... "I want Nanako toe back to me, I would like to pay all I have... even my soul." Its Zhuges voice. Finally, I can see Zhuge once again. This time, its different! This time, Im not across the screen! This time, Im able to grab his hands, the wide hands with heat! So good, its so great that I cane to Zhuges world! ... Though itll take me some time to see Zhuge every day, even longer than waiting on the screen as before. As long as hes still here, as long as I can say what I had not been able to say through such a feeling... it was too good. "This weekend, lets go out for a walk." I didnt even know how to describe my emotions of that time... Its my first date being with Zhuge in the real sense. Its no longer a moving scene across the screen... or the virtual scene that only I can see. ... This idiot... Why not hold my hands? He was so skillful while ying the game... But thats enough,ter there must be plenty of opportunities as well. I think so. Really. However... my secret was discovered. The sudden spray of water sshed on me. I could feel that some of my secrets couldnt be confessed to Zhuge. I ran away from Zhuge, regardless of the consequences. Since I came to the world, I knew I could not run into water. As long as I touched it, my body shows signs of melting. I need to wait for my body to dry out before Im able to recover. ... I know that Zhuge had probably already witnessed it when I was wiping my body. I knew that he didnt say anything else and took me back before leaving hastily. I know that... But I imagined that Zhuge woulde back again. I thought so. Eventually, Zhuge came back. Seeing the change on his face...I didnt know what I should do. I tried my best to act as usual, I wanted to get close to him. "Dont!" He went away... This time, he turned about and ran away desperately, no matter how I called for him. ... ... I, I could only see him quietly downstairs... I followed him from the back. I saw Zhuge no longer raise his head, walking vacantly, without the smile on his face. I walked back to his room quietly, and cleared away all he had... Then I restored everything to its original ce. I sat on the floor alone, waiting for him toe back as usual... But so many times, I hoped that Zhuge wouldnt open the door. If so, I felt like...I will seem like I am awaiting his arrival back home. But I know... Im different from him all the time. I know a lot of things... Even if Zhuge doesnt mind. Even though... But Im not a real person anyhow, I cant give him what a real woman could provide him. "Arent you tired?" Suddenly one day, a strange man appeared in front of me. He was dressed in ck, and wore a clown mask... At the very beginning, I felt scared, but this weird guy didnt do anything to me. He was quite polite, even deserved to be called a gentleman. He appeared in this room all at once, and suddenly asked me such a question, I didnt know how to answer it. "Arent you tired?" I also asked myself this question. Later I said, "If I cant stay here quietly, there will be no ce for me to go." He suddenly said, "There is a guy in my shop, he recently brought a client to me... But this guy is actually new and he knows nothing. He seemed to have made a mistake." I still didnt know what he was talking about, but I didnt feel he was malicious... Maybe I also wanted to chat with someone. "What attracted him was not the client whom he was thinking of... but you, the one who was by this clients side." "Me?" "You can call me if feel the need. My respectful guest, whatever your hope is, if only..." After an inexplicable remark, this weird guy left a ck card in front of me and then disappeared from my sight. ... ... It was Zhuge! He was there! He was there... For me, he stood on the limelight! On the stage, he unsparingly skinned his heart and tore it to the ground. I covered my mouth with both my hands... I felt like crying, but I could not shed tears. I dont have that kind of thing in my body! I longed to say that I forgave you... I wont me you at all... I really want to see you! I really really want to... But I cant even shed tears! I cant even do it... I, Im not a human being. I cant act as like a normal human, Zhuge and I... I really want to see him. I really... really want to see him. Atst, that ck card burned up at once in front of me... I saw a wooden door, and heard the sound of the bell. I heard that weird man who appeared once said, "Wee." ... ... Yup... Zhuge raised his head to look up at the small iron window on the wall. After that day, he didnt see Nanako anymore. Despite the fact that he came back to the rented apartment from the TV station frantically, he didnt still meet Nanako. He saw that the television that wasnt turned off-- -- But Nanako was not here. Did I still not obtain Nanakos forgiveness? Zhuge bitterly smiled, and didnt know how he had spent that night. The very next day, some people came to Zhuges rented room. Chen Jiaming brought the men over here... Zhuge said nothing, following him quietly to the police station. The guys called police were without mercy and would use him... Zhuge didnt even care when the guy gnashed and swore over there, he just felt his kick and punch that time were so cool. Why didnt he hit more? ... I wont give up. If you wont forgive me in one day, then two days, three days... a whole lifetime. Zhuge breathed deeply, looking at the blue sky outside through the little iron window of the detention room. He didnt doubt anything, but only had a firm thought in his mind. No need to be upset... And he shouldnt be depressed before getting Nanakos forgiveness. "Zhuge Cong, you can get out! Someone is here to bail you out, but youd better not go wandering around. Just wait for the courts summon." Who would bail me out? Zhuge was absent-minded, thinking if he had disturbed his old parents that still lived in his hometown? That would be a real hassle. He went out despondently, struggling how to exin to his parents... He might be seriously scolded? After all, he did such a shameful thing. However. It wasnt either of his parents... Who was the one that stood waiting outside the door? Who was the person wearing a white hat, a in-coloured dress, quietly standing there? With short hair... Wasnt it Nanako? Chapter 136 We Will Take Away Your... Soul Was it Nanako? Zhuge hesitated... He asked but didnt get a response. It seemed that the face with sunsses was simr to Nanako, but the figure was a little bit taller. However, the person said nothing. Only going straight to the side of the taxi, opening the door, getting in and waving to him. It should be the girl who bailed him out? Eventually, Zhuge got on the taxi with some doubt. Then, he said nothing all the way and the girl merely gazed outside of the window. Zhuge wanted to say something but could only look down and feel puzzled. "I. do I know you? Thank you for bailing me out, but... I want to get off, to find someone." Zhuge summoned up his courage. But suddenly, the taxi stopped, the ce was... the park. Zhuge was distracted, the girl had already got off, walking to the park alone. Zhuge scratched his head, wanting to ask clearly. With his question, he followed her subconsciously. The girl walked into the park with her back towards him. As she walked along, the people around them became less and less. Zhuge looked around, suddenly it urred to him that he had been walking in this park with Nanako. All of a sudden, that girl turned about and took off her sunsses. "Nanako..." In an instant, the girl who took off the sunsses nearly ovepped with the Nanako in his memory. But he soon shook his head, even though ovepping, there were still a few dissimrities between the two. It could be said that the simrity between the two of them coulde to around 60 percent? Zhuge thought of it subconsciously. At this moment that girl seemed to be annoyed. She suddenly pinched her hair, "Gosh, my hair was cut, looks like it is a little bit worse." But this was Nanakos voice! "This... This is..." The girl went to Zhuge and suddenly stretched out her hands to catch Zhuges jaw, pinching it emphatically, "As soon as I woke up, I ran from the hospital to see you. Why arent you happy?" The girl opened her eyes wide. "Or were those words you said on television all lies?" "Ah?" Zhuge really didnt know what this girl was saying. ... "Wake up?" The girl nodded and walked on Zhuges side, "...Hum, I suddenly fainted that day, then went to a dark and unlit ce, I even forgot who I am. Until one day, you appeared in front of me." "Well..." Zhuge opened his mouth. It was unbelievable. But it seemed that nothing was impossible since Nanako could appear in front of himself. "That man said... Hum, he said to be that my soul had an out-of-body experience. It entered the games data carelessly and had been trapped there." The girl was thought for a while and said, "If I knew it earlier, I wouldnt have touched anything. Perhaps because of that, I got an electric shock." Electric shock, out-of Cbody experience, entered into the games app, had been trapped for a long time? "I am annoyed with the requirements raised by a stupid guy everyday, who sends me food or urges me to change clothes, are you a lunatic?" The girl turned around, suddenly making a nasty face. Zhuge immediately started sweating, "I am sorry... But now you..." "It is obviously because the soul came back to its original body? Are you an idiot to ask this?" The girl was somewhat impatient. "I... Im sorry." He really didnt know what the girl was thinking... "I eventually meet you." Unexpectedly the girl suddenly released his jaw, embracing and head leaned on his chest, "I am Nanako, idiot...Nanako said she will always apany Zhuge, have you forgotten it?" It was Nanako... it was really her. Zhuge rounded up his hands subconsciously, taking this girl into his arms tightly, and the tears surged out immediately, "Nanako! It is really you!!" "Ouch! Are you gonna strangle me!! It is disgusting...Dont get your snot over me!! So disgusting!!" "Sorry, Im sorry!" "It is the time for you to lose weight!!" "Yup..." "Zhuge... This time, arent you going to hold my hands?" The girl snorted, "I purposely asked the driver toe here." Zhuge plucked up his courage, breathing deeply, and walked up to the girl. He grabbed her hands. Her hands were not cold but warm, soft, as if without bones. The two people wandered around in the park casually, finishing the unfinished date ofst time. "By the way... Nanako, what is your original name?" "Zhou Yuanshan." The girl said softly, "But generally its not called this ... Usually Meng Xiaoyu." All of a sudden, Zhuge stopped... Meng Xiaoyu, he recalled who she was. The prototype of Nanako he had mould was using this girl as a reference... It was one of the original voice actresses of the game which was initially nned for publicity. ... ... "So... My guest, could you please tell me what do you want this time?" What do I want? Zhuge sat nervously, as if on pins and needles. He suspected he had been possessed by ghosts, or else he couldnte here for the fourth time. "I wonder if Nanako came here to make a deal?" Zhuge gathered up his courage eventually. "One day." Holding back his tears, Zhuge got a definite answer at the price of one day being reduced from his lifespan. "So... What did Nanako use for the trade? I have asked her, she said it is a secret and would not tell me." "It is more expensive to inquire about other guests transactions, but considering the rtionship between the two... One year." Zhuge looked at his lost year with tears, feeling that he wouldnt befortable and happy if he didnt get the answer. "Miss Zhou Yuanshans consciousness was identally separated. Of course, if she has been in this state for a long time, even though her body was kept alive by instruments, she wouldnt wake up. Of course, it cost her a mere year of lifespan to have her consciousness return to her body. So... What else did you need? " "No, nothing!" Zhuge stood up immediately, even throwing away the ck card on the table, looking at the boss of the club and said, "I dont need this." He breathed deeply, said uprightly, "I think I wont need it from now on." Luo Qiu grabbed the card, and spun it on his palm, "I am afraid thats not possible. This is one of the proofs of your transaction. Besides thosepleted trades, when your life is over, we will..." Boss Luo came to Zhuge, putting the card back into his pocket, patting him on the shoulder and whispering in his ear, "Take away your... soul." ... When Zhuge came to his sense, he found himself standing outside the rented room. Zhuge burst intoughing, "The soul... such a thing. Now I have something more important than that." Taking a deep breath, he opened the door of the rented room. "Wee back! Zhuge, do you want dinner or a shower? Or, me..." That stuff was not important at all. As long as I could go on living with her... That was enough. Chapter 137 Diamond "Typhoon Gotham willnd our city in two days, the meteorological center is advising everyone to prepare..." Luo Qiu looked outside the window, it was still shining and did not seem that it would turn into a violent storm--- Certainly, it wasmon to be humid before the typhoon arrived. However, as expected, he had no motivation to go out. For one thing, because it looked like a furnace outside, for another, the constant temperature inside the club was 25 degrees Celsius. The so-called there is no harm withoutparison probably meant this. Boss Luo who was turning pages of the old ount book and looked towards Qin Chuyu without hiding it---While thumbing through the old ount book, he found the transaction with Yu Sanning 500 years ago. His and Qin Chuyus eyes met each other. Nearly at the same time, Qin Chuyus face turned pale, before spitting out a mouthful of blood. Yes, thats right, it hadnt been the first time that this temporary worker spat out blood. The used-to-it Boss Luo knocked at the table. A few pieces of tissue were pulled out automatically from the paper box nearby, slowly flying to Qin Chuyu. Qin Chuyu didnt refuse it, grabbing the tissue and wiping blood off her lip. Then she slowly closed her eyes, and adjusted the chaotic feeling in her body silently. She said she could see what she was afraid of from him. Basically she spat out blood a couple of times everyday after entering into the club. Without considering what kind of practice Qin Chuyu was doing, Boss Luo continued checking the old ount book, while thinking about how she managed to persist when splitting out blood everyday. "...Guest Yu Sanniang, cutting off eight tails as the transaction fee, for getting rid of the fox body to be a person." It was just a very simple record---The transaction on the ount book was basically written in this kind of narrative style, without any more stories to tell. From a demon to human... Was it a fox monster with eight tails? At this moment Luo Qiu tantly looked towards Qin Chuyu with curiosity. Faint golden light flew beneath her facial skin, giving her a better look. So, how did she survive under the excessive bleeding? Womens natural instinct, eh... The bell rang at the door, Luo Qiu closed the old ount book on hands, standing up slowly. The guest held the ck card in his hand, Luo Qiu smiled subconsciously. It seemed that some time could be saved on exnation. ... ... The capital, Beijing university, aboratory. The third miss of the Zhong family waited here for a while. She was patiently waiting outside the door of theb as usual, reading the original quietly. This was rmended by her leader at the Berkeley campus of the University of California. She loved it since she first read it. There was always a light and pleasant smile on her face. After a certain time, theb door was opened, a young man in a white gown came out while holding a box in his hands, "Luoyue, I am sorry. I couldnt leave just now because a few of the students came and asked some questions." The third miss of the Zhong family--- Zhong Luoyue smiled and said never mind, before closing the book and stood up, "Weve been ssmates for long, wouldnt I know your temperament?" The young man smiled and said, "Yup, here is the item you asked me to check... but, to be honest, I still dont know what it is." Zhong Luoyue showed an amazed expression, "Couldnt you check it out? Or is this ce unable to meet the requirement?" The youth shook his head and said, "No. In fact, the domestic equipment here is not worse than abroad. This couldnt be analyzed here and probably neither everywhere else, I think. Luo Yue, where did you get this kind of stuff? It is not metal, but with higher density than any other known metal in the world. More mysteriously, it is just like a good ying card, with a perfect softness." The youth frowned, "I even couldnt incise it using aser. It couldnt even be melted! It is an unprecedented discovery! If we can figure out what kind of substance it is, it will probably be an unprecedented breakthrough in material science." "Jin Xin, considering our rtionship as ssmates, could you please not expose this stuff and its better to dispose of the data youve tested." Zhong Luoyue said decently. As a returning talent, even though theb Jin Xin worked for was a titr organization in Beijing University, actually he was supported by his backer, which was also the backer of thisdy---the Zhong Family. Considering this was exactly the funder at his back, Jin Xin could onlyugh bitterly, "I probably couldnt say no. But I really want to research more on it." Zhong Luoyue took over the box from Jin Xins hand, saying indifferently, "You will have another chance." "Well." Jin Xin didnt force it, after some small talk, he returned to theb. Zhong Luoyue opened the box silently, taking out the ck card that Cheng Yun had stolen from Gu Yue Zhai. Beyond all question, it was the key reason as to why her grandpa had recover miraculously... It might not only be the unknown material. "This is from Zhangs house..." Zhong Luoyue frowned, she was sure it was necessary for her to have a good understanding of the Zhangs Family, whom had already left the capital early. The third miss of the Zhong family picked up the phone, "Prepare a car, I will go to the Maple Club. Furthermore take out some Yunnan pipe tobo from the mountain vi, I will send it as a present." ... ... It used to be a ck card with stamps, but all the marks had been used up. The new guest reminded Luo Qiu of his first guest Jin Zifu... They all heard about the club from their ancestors. He was in his early forties, and his spirit was weak, but he dressed well and should be rich. "It turns out that the legend is true... " This middle-aged man kept looking at everything in the lobby of the club before sitting down. He had actually been frightened by the items here. Of course, before the guest actually came in, Qin Chuyu had already walked into the back room, apparently she didnt want to witness the transaction in the club. "These... I heard we can trade with treasure here, are these counted?" That middle-aged man was clearly well prepared. He took out a small ck bag from the inside of the suit and then opened it in front of Luo Qiu. The open bag, on top of the table, poured out a sparkling...diamond. Luo Qiu pushed these diamonds aside, "Guest, lets talk about what you need first. As to these diamonds value, we can talk itter." The man nodded, sitting down uneasily, while saying slowly, "Recently, I met some strange things..." Chapter 138 Master Luo The new customer named Liu Ang, a jewel merchant. ording to what he said, recently some weird things happened around him---It was not only him, his wife and his son, even the workers in his house could hear some weird noises at night. Yet, they couldnt find the source of these weird noises. Not only that, all the flowers and nts in the garden had withered overnight. When he suddenly woke up at night, he couldnt move and even felt smothered as if his body was pressed down by something. Liu Angs family even had grisly nightmares constantly. There were many kinds of dreams, but all of them were scenes of terror with fearsome screams from people. In conclusion... Liu Ang felt his family had run into something evil. "I paid a lot of money and invited some experienced exorcists to perform religious rites... " Liu Ang shook his head and sighed, his tired face became even more exhausted, "But it is no use at all. Those exorcists are all liars." Boss Luo knew some people that cultivated Taoist actually existed in the world of mortals but it was hard to meet them. Far from novel plots... As a boss, during this period of time, Boss Luo hadnt met a lot; therefore, in conclusion, monks or monsters are all scarce resources. "One nightst week..." Liu Angs look seemed to return to that night. "My wife suddenly woke up at midnight. I didnt care initially but felt strangeter, so I followed her. But I never thought... she, she!" Liu Angs hands trembled as he fell into the terrible memory. Even though he gazed at Luo Qiu, Luo Qiu knew that what he saw was the scene that arose during that night. "She walked to the kitchen alone with her back to me. I called her several times, yet she didnt respond!" Liu Ang swallowed his saliva, "I patted her on the shoulder... she suddenly turned about and smiled at me! Smiled at me!! That was not the smile of a person..." At this moment Liu Ang folded his arms tightly and trembled, "She just looked at me and smiled all the time... I kept running away but found she was always behind me all the time. I kept fleeing, finally running to my own room! I locked the door... and she just squeezed the lock. The sound of the lock twisting was heard the whole night!" "I just sat at the door, holding the door of the room and covering my ears..." Right now Liu Ang heaved a sigh of relief, "I didnt dare to sleep until dawn when I heard a flopping sound but still didnt dare to go out. Until my son came to call me and asked why mom slept in the hallway." At this moment Luo Qiu asked curiously, "How is your wife now?" Liu Ang sighed, "She sobered upter butpletely forgot what happened. It isnt the first time. After two days, my daughter-inw cried out in horror... and my son acted like my wife, meeting the same situation." "Do you still live at home now?" Liu Ang shook his head hurriedly, "No, we all moved away." Luo Qiu said, "After moving away, was it the same?" Liu Ang answered, "No... but it is not the right way to do it! The house is my ancestral home, we cant just leave it there." Ghosts existing in Liu Angs ancestral house have been confirmed(20 minutes of lifespan had been deducted). Clearing off the ghosts in Liu Angs ancestral house, 10 days of lifespan needed to be paid. Luo Qiu listened to Liu Ang but didnt stop. He had already been familiar with the operation of the business. He listened to it while purchasing information from the altar---Of course, if it was too expensive, Luo Qiu would definitely choose other ways to get it. In addition, he could basically think of what Liu Ang wanted, so he asked the requirement of directly eliminating ghosts in advance. Even though ten days of deduction was sort of ridiculous, as the words said, itd be eliminated directly--- If he added the contract that Liu Ang had signed here, the ghosts that hid in his ancestral house would disappear directly the second he signed the contract. Both were almostpleted at the same time but the rate of return was lower. Looks like one should really have a do-it-yourself mindset. "Ive got the details..." Luo Qiu pinched one of the diamonds but his voice didnt change, "So, Customer, what would you like to buy?" "Definitely to remove all the dirty things from my ancestral house!" Liu Ang said without thinking, "Thats why I came here!" "No problem." Luo Qiu stood up, "But first Ill have to go see your ancestral home. In addition, please take back these diamonds as they have no value in the trade." Liu Ang gave a start because it was a wonderful diamond. This bag was at least worth millions of dors; yet, that guy even said it was worthless? "Is it not enough?" Liu Ang gritted his teeth, "I could pay more!" Luo Qiu said stonily, "Customer, youve already known our rules, havent you? If you insist to use a treasure as the transaction fee, then please take out the real treasure, rather than another kind of currency. Of course, you could give up this request, we wont force you." "Wait... Please wait a minute." Liu Ang gritted his teeth and said, "There are some other objects in my family. If youre capable, please take me into my ancestral house safely!" Luo Qiu nodded, and grabbed two diamonds of the same size from the small pile casually, "These count as the traveling expenses. Customer, you wont mind, right?" Nothing weird happened... It seemed this behavior gained the tacit approval of the club. Or did it turn a blind eye? Luo Qiu didnt really want these two diamonds, but due to his momentary desire, he intended to make an experiment---You Ye once said that some customers had even sent her some simple gifts. So she could be regarded as a hidden rich woman. "No... I dont." Liu Angs gaze was rather unnatural. "Go back first and wait for a moment outside your ancestral house, I will arrive a secondter." Luo Qiu said. Liu Ang couldnt help but pack up the diamonds on the table quickly, putting them back into his suit pocket and then leaving hurriedly. ... ... Liu familys mansion. Liu Ang had been waiting outside his ancestral house for a long time. Now the sky became dark and the clouds were covering the sky... The weather forecast was saying there would be a typhoon these two days, unexpectedly it came so soon. However, the wind made the sultry weather be cool instantly. "I am sorry, I just left to settle some small matters. Customer, please lead the way." Just then Liu Ang heard someone talking. He gaped, looking at the club owner that had suddenlye out of nowhere, giving him a shock. This... this was what one called really capable. This was what one called a really talented person! Those chatans were no match for him! "Master! Ive finally found you, master!" What the hell master? Luo Qiu looked at the sky, "Lets go inside, its going to rain." Chapter 139 Pretending to be a Supernatural and… Ghos Liu Angs mansion was a real vi built based on a three-storey European structure along with a swimming pool. The nearbynds were very precious, and such a mansion was apparently pretty valuable. It was human nature to want it back. "Master, this way please!" Liu Ang was very deferential at this moment, leading the way in front of Luo Qiu until he reached the door of the great house. He was startled by the sudden roar of thunder. The rain was heavy, just like pouring water. The floor was wet with countless drops of water in a very short time, and there was no dry ce within the time of a few breaths. Liu Ang swallowed his saliva subconsciously, probably because he had been tortured by the dirty beings in the mansion. He trembled at this moment, pushing the door with his chilly hands. It waspletely dark outside, but even though it was only three oclock in the afternoon, it felt like the sun had set. Liu Ang groped for the light switch on the porch. He seemed relieved when the light turned on. Luo Qiu surveyed the interior of the room then and suddenly pressed down on the edge of a tile, "Mr. Liu, have all the people here moved away?" Liu Ang nodded promptly, "Yes, our family has moved away and stayed in the hotel for the time being. I also had the workers all go on holiday... Oh, and told them not to let out this matter." It was probably businessmens taboo. Itd defame a familys name if rumors were spread about their home being haunted. On the other hand, Liu Ang was curious about the question and asked cautiously, "Master, why do you ask that? Or... You, what do you see?" Yet, at this very moment, thunder roared outside the house again suddenly! With a snap, all lights went off in a sh! The constant thunder and the lightning brought the whole mansion into a ck and white movie-like world. Liu Ang looked at the ghostly clown mask of the club owner under a flickering light, which instantly became terrifying. He leaned against the wall subconsciously, "Did the power go off?" "Im afraid not." The door was still open, Luo Qiu looked out, said coolly, "The lights outside are still on. Might be due to a power trip-out or it might be caused by something else. " "What... what, what thing..." There came another sound of thunder and the rain beat down more urgently, sounding like a pan of beans frying. Liu Ang grabbed Luo Qius arm, saying hurriedly, "Master... Shall wee back another day?" Luo Qiu said nothing but just pushed away Liu Angs palm. He then fished out his cellphone, letting the light shine towards the living room. Just then, some slight sounds could be heard from the corridor of the second floor! The cellphones light moved and swept through the hallway! A shadow moved quickly at this moment and suddenly disappeared at the end of the corridor! One could only see the ck and scattered hair covering the whole body at the back of that figure! With a red... robe! "Ah---!" Liu Ang gave out a scream. His legs were too weak to support him and he sat down on the floor. He closed his eyes in horror, grasping Luo Qius thigh tightly, "Master! Its appearing! Its real!! That thing! That thing!!" "I see it." Luo Qiu muttered, then knocked at Liu Angs palm with his walking stick... he wasnt ustomed to being held by an old man at the calf, "But it is not your thing." "What?" Liu Ang didnt hear it clearly. In a second, Luo Qiu had already forced apart Liu Angs hand, walking a few steps before turning around, "Come on, you said there was something better right?" Liu Ang got up and thought what the real identity of this guy was. That ck card was passed on to him by his old mother. His old mother has kept it before his father died. So what Liu Ang knew was all from his old mother. It was said that Liu Family was enriched by this ck card for decades. In the future if there was a great misfortune, just take out this ck card and provide some treasures. In that way, any problem would be solved. ... After weighing whether to go upstairs to finish the trade with this guy or give it up and abandon this ancestral house to keep away from those dirty things, Liu Ang chose the former one. Liu Ang followed Luo Qiu nervously, going up the stair to the second floor step by step; however, at the moment, strange sounds came from the end of the corridor. It was very light, vaguely, likeughter, or crying, with sounds of thundering from the outside asionally! Bang! All of a sudden, the window seemed to be burst open at the end of the corridor! The wild wind outside blew into the corridor instantly! Rumble!! Under the thunder and the ck and white lightning, a figure in a red robe, with hair falling down the lowered head, stood at the end of the line! The fierce wind was blowing the weird long hair and robe! "Hey, hee hee, whee..." Meanwhile, a sound like crying andughter rang out! As if pushed by the strong wind, the figure suddenly moved forward. "No... Donte here!!!" Liu Ang was extremely frightened. He had no time to do anything except turning about and attempting to run down the stairs! Unexpectedly after only one step, his cor was caught by something so that he couldnt move forward. "Dont kill me... Please!" "Calm down." It was Luo Qiu who caught Liu Ang. He said indifferently, "Furthermore, it is not a ferocious ghost." Liu Ang was stunned, turning around subconsciously. At this moment he saw the female ghost with scattered long hair open her hands, screaming "Wow" and pounce on him suddenly. Luo Qiu suddenly rotated his cane, knocking at the female ghosts head precisely without much thought. With a scream, the female ghost fell to the ground... It appeared that something had fallen out of her body and was rolling towards Liu Angs feet! It was a mini loud-speaker! That terrifying sound should be from this microphone. Liu Ang was stupefied, looking at the womans feet under the red robe---shoes... and they were leather shoes at that. He frowned, rushing forward and grabbed the hair of female ghost. However, he did not grasp it properly; instead, he pulled it off ---It was just a wig. Under the thunder and the lightning, Liu Ang saw the female ghost clearly for the first time. He blurted out, "You... you brat?!" "Dad..." The real identity of the female ghost was a 20-year-old youth... Liu Angs son. ... ... Sitting in the living room of Liu Angs mansion, Luo Qiu was quietly reading a photo album about jewels at the tea table. At this moment, the light was shining again. Liu Ang hesitated on the second floor for a moment, beforeing over to Luo Qiu. He hesitated, "I have got all the answers...there is nothing dirty at all. It is made by my unfilial son! He lost a lot of money outside due to gambling and dared not ask me for money. Therefore, he just begged his mum and they put on a y together! Just to take out the items from my steel safe and pretend that a thief came to rob my house... it really pisses me off!" Luo Qiu leafed through the photo album but didnt raise his head. "I am not interested in your family affairs." Liu Ang hesitated at this moment, suddenly said, "This master... since this is only a trick by my son, the deal..." Luo Qiu asked, "Are you going to cancel the deal?" "Cant we do it?" But Liu Ang frowned. "Youve said you wouldnt force us to buy or sell." Luo Qiu said indifferently, "Customer actually didnt take out the transaction fee, to be strict, a deal hasnt been made yet... And I didnt make any real deals either. If you want to cancel it, we will surely not force you." Liu Ang frowned. "If there is anything unholy, Ill definitely ask for you again." Luo Qiu stood up. "Customer, I know what you mean... then I wont bother you." After saying that, Boss Luo didnt desire to stay there any longer. He held the cane which was lying beside him and went out... Before going out, he heard the muttering from the customer due to his recently improved hearing. "Since its all right now, I wont go find them anymore... What an evil ce it is! F*ck, its taken away two of my diamonds!" ... ... The heavy rain didnt stop. Luo Qiu looked at the rainy clouds covering the whole city and looked back at the Liu familys mansion... It should be the room at the end of the second floor. Right now, there was an old pale face looking at him through the zed window. Boom---! Thunder struck. Luo Qiu walked out of the mansion. Chapter 140 The Weather that Monsters and Demons Love At night, in Liu familys mansion. "Dad... dont hit anymore! Stop! " Liu Angs son, Liu Zixing, huddled himself up at this moment. His arms were bruised due to being struck by the stick that Liu Ang held. Liu Angs wife came back from the hotel early to dissuade him with his daughter-inw. She cried, "Stop fighting! Would you beat your son to death?" Once hearing it, Liu Ang was even angrier, "How dare you criticize me? You even scared me with this brat? Kill him? I think youre wanting to scare me to death!!!" Liu Zixings wife was afraid, "Dad... we just, just. Please save Zixing! He knows his wrongs!" Liu Ang looked at Liu Zixing who hid behind his wife and daughter-inw, snorting, "Ive told you many times, you wont have a good result by gambling! But you dont listen! Let me ask you how much debts have I settled for you over the years? Hundreds of thousands yuan, a million! Millions of yuan! Again and again! You still do it! And this time you even lost several tens of millions!! I cant afford you, bloodsucker!! Are you an idiot?!" Liu Zixing cried bitterly, "Dad, I really dare not do it again... Please save me one more time! If I gamble again, just cut off my hands!" "Well! Chop it now and I will give you money right away! I promise!" Liu Ang snorted, "Its easier to support disabled person than a gambler! Feeding a dog will cost me less than raising you!" "Dad you..." Liu Zixing looked at his mom at the moment with a cry of help. Lius gracious mother became soft-hearted immediately, "Liu Ang, are you really so cruel to watch your son chop his hands off?" "Well, that is too cruel." At the moment Liu Ang picked up the fruit knife on the tea table directly, "Let me chop it for him!" Then he rushed forward. "Old fart!!" Liu Zixing now scolded, "You really wont help right?" Liu Ang opened his eyes wide, "If you dont chop your hands, just get out! I never had such a brute of a son!" Liu Zixing gritted his teeth. "Fine... Ill get out! I dont have such a ruthless father! Watch me! When Im dead on the streets, I wont let you off!" "Bastard!" Liu Ang was enraged at once. The fruit knife in his hand was thrown away immediately, nearly stabbing Liu Zixings body. "Get out! Go as far as you can! Nevere back again!" Liu Zixing clenched his fist and ran out. Lius mom looked and wailed, "Liu Ang, you bastard, you really drove your son out!" Liu Ang snorted, "You two had better calm down! Or you two can get out of here too! It is true that the kind mother will raise prodigal sons! You spoiled him! Later, dont mention this brat before me or you wont have any good days!" After saying, Liu Ang went up to the study on the second floor. Lius mom and Liu Zixings wife held each others hands with sadness on faces. Lius mom sighed, "Let Zixing stay out for a few days. Your dad is mad at him for now, I will persuade him during these days." That was the only way. ... There was a safe deposit box built in the study, hidden behind the Portrait of Eight Breeds. Liu Ang locked the door of the room, removing the hanging painting, and opening the safe door. He thought that only he knew the code of the box, hence it would be impossible to open it normally. He didnt know which of the three people came up with that idea. That person presumably wanted to have all the people in the mansion leave before getting the whole safe out? "They are all vampires!" Liu Ang cursed faintly, taking out that ck card from his clothes, and then putting it in the safe. He breathed deeply and seemed much better. Then he removed another box from the safe. He walked to the desk and sat down before opening it. Under the light, the things in the box radiated brightly and beautifully. That was a ck diamond the same size as a cobblestone with a weight of 200 karats...It took him half of his fortune to bring the thing back! To Liu Ang, this ck diamond was not an ordinary treasure. But it was a priceless treasure! He fondled it admiringly, holding the ck diamond in his palm and looking at the enchanting sheen of that ck diamond. "Well, fortunately, it was just caused by humans, otherwise... no, how could I hand you over? You belong to me! No one can take you away from my hand." The ck diamond was all that he could see and only a possessive gaze towards the ck diamond could be seen from his eyes. As if he could see nothing. He couldnt see. Or maybe that thing shouldnt be seen in the first ce. There was a pale, wrinkled face behind him. And a hanging shadow. ... ... "Thank you, Dr. Long! Bobbi will be so obedient only in your hands! Even if it is sick, it will get nervous when meeting a stranger!" A middle-aged fat woman said happily. "Take the medicine three times a day after going back, then it will be OK." Long Xiruo touched the Shar-Pei on the sickbed and said, "Dance, lead thisdy to leave away." "All right!" The little butterfly came along with smile, "Miss Zhao, this way please! Ill take you to get the medicine and settle the bill!" The little butterfly who had been familiar with this area went in front andpleted her work there seriously. I met a good person... No, it was a good monster, an unfathomable monster! Luo Dance couldnt help sighing with emotion. She thought she would be eaten by Sister Long that day at the botanical garden... But she couldnt imagine that Sister Long was just going to pick up some herbs there. Later, instead of eating her, she brought her here, taking her in. She even let her work here. An Ning Pet Center. This is where she now worked and lived. Boss, aunt, Im living well now! Sister Long was very good, and teaches me a lot of things, except that she loves to make fun of me and gets drunk usually. After seeing the customer out, Luo Dance looked up at the rain through the eave. The little butterflys mood didnt turn bad because of the typhoon. Luo Dance fished out the second-hand cell phone that was fit only for seniors and wiped the screen cautiously. She then opened the album, looking at the only group photo with them, smiling faintly. "Is there something making you happy?" At this moment, Long Xiruo came out of the inside. The only licensed pet doctor in the pet center now put her hands in the doctors white coat pocket, walking out with a Sobranie cigarette in her mouth. "Nothing, I was just recalling the things before." Luo Dance said softly. "The family who took you in before?" Long Xiruo asked casually, looking at the stormy weather as well. "Yes!" Long Xiruo nodded with saying nothing, merely smoking half of the cigarette quietly and said indifferently, "There should be no business today, close the door... Monsters and Demons love to emerge under such weather." Luo Dance was stupefied. She nodded and went to clean the store hurriedly. The monsters and demons in Sister Longs words were the real customers here. Those monsters which were hurt or got sick. Through a certain medium, the little butterfly now knew just how many monsters were hiding themselves in the crowd. Chapter 141 The First Nigh How did the monsters that live in city look like? It was sure that they were doing their best to maintain the appearance of human beings, living in human society carefully. Monster would also die or fall ill; some were weak or had eaten the wrong things and so on. The little butterfly who had once been hurt in the past still remembered the fresh pain of falling ill in her memory now. By the time Luo Dance closed the gate of the pet center and went back to the treatment room, a special patient was lying on the sickbed in agony and had revealed its original appearance---a rat covered with ck hair but dressed in plumbers clothes. Long Xiruo was flicking off the water in the syringe. "Lord Long...Shouldnt it be sterilized first?" The rat monster lying on the bed asked weakly. Long Xiruo said coldly, "After you leave, I will disinfect it." "Well...I mean the ce where you are injecting me." Long Xiruo inserted the syringe into the rat monsters leg, "These germs wont kill you, or else you wont be climbing here." The rat monster couldnt say anything at the moment and sighed with emotion, "I dont want to bother you so often." Long Xiruo sniffed, "Since you know you are bothering me, why are you so keen on eating in the sewer? Do you think it is still decades ago?" "It is hard to change ones nature..." The rat monster chuckled, "Now the prices are too high, but the sry hasnt increased at all! Lord Long, you may not know that my wife can reproduce a lot. If I dont seek food for myself, I cant afford them at all!" Long Xiruo pulled out the syringe and said, "Then just go back to the mountain forest, you will never die from hunger. Since you are greedy for the convenience and prosperity of human society, dont be contentious here, I wont give you a discount." "Lord Long, I have both old and young family members..." "Do you want an injection mixed with arsenic?" "No. No need..." This was probably the situation? Luo Dance witnessed the chatter between Long Xiruo and the rat monster obediently. She could always hear the matter of many monsters existing in the city from the nagging between different monsters and Sister Long. The things they fretted about, their daily lives , their work and their lives. Mr. Rat Monster gaped while looking at the medicine in the little butterflys hands when he was settling his ount, "What are these vitamins? I didnt ask for them" The little butterfly monster whispered, "Didnt the rat aunt get pregnant again? Take it back, no charge." The rat monster beamed at once, "Dance, you are really a bodhisattva! Quite different from Lord Long, that vampire! Youre certainly the clear stream in our demon world!" Luo Dance smiled but said nothing. She remembered sister Longs words, You stuffed the things in, I dont know anything. But it was obviously sister Long who stuffed in by herself. The little butterfly monster began to learn words recently by grabbing a new dictionary to read. She learned a new word in these two days, which she thought could especially describe Long Xiruo. Firm in speech but soft in heart. ... Bang---! A loud thunder resounded outside. Such things that carried vital energies were like a natural enemy for monsters. Hence, the little butterfly unconsciously closed her eyes. By the time she opened her eyes, she saw a small figure at the back door, which was set for special patients. The ck dress had already long been soaked by the heavy rain outside. The person, who was probably 16 or 17 years old, with long ck hair and rainwater sticking on her face was standing there without wearing any shoes. She hadnt seen her during these days... Of course, the little butterfly didnt thought she would get to know all the monsters in the whole city within only these few days since she came. When did she appear? Luo Dance felt nothing at all, but the girls dark red eyes made the little butterfly monster feel a little fearful at the moment subconsciously. All of a sudden, the girl in ck dress fell to the ground. Luo Dance walked in the rain subconsciously, but suddenly heard the voice of Long Xiruo from her back when she attempted to help the young girl up. "Dont go over there!" At the same time, her body was also captured by a strange force. Long Xiruo had appeared before the girl who fell down, recing the little butterfly. Suddenly! The girl raised her head. A strange red light sparkled in her eyes, with the sudden opening of her cherry-like mouth, she revealed two small fangs and swooped directly towards Long Xiruo. Before she got close to Long XIruo, she was caught in one hand. Long Xiruo clutched the neck of the girl directly and frowned. She knocked on the girls forehead all of a sudden and stunned her directly. Then, dragged her into the pet center. "Close the door, I wont see any patients today." Long Xiruo said suddenly. ... ... Luo Qiu asked You Ye to open the clubs door. He sat by the side of the cupboard next to the window, listening to the rain outside while ying around with the things in his hands. Before he went to Liu Angs house, he casually bought some 925 sterling silver marbles in a silver shop, which were, of course, the cheap one. Due to his thoughts, the mini silver marbles in his hands began to change its shape gradually. Aftering back from Liu Angs mansion, Boss Luo had been ying with it for about half an hour. The time for dinner arrived unwittingly. You Ye pushed a dining cart towards Luo Qiu, beginning toy out the food. Luo Qiu said at this moment, "Where is Qin Chuyu?" "She went out this afternoon, said she was going back to deal with the things in Qins mansion." You Ye said softly, "So I let her go." Was it bad to spit out blood here everyday? Luo Qiu couldnt help thinking... He nodded, and said, "I will go find out the ck ount book of Liu Ang, and I will have a look after the meal." "Does master feel that Liu Ang wille back again?" At this moment, Luo Qiu took out the two diamonds that he had picked up from Liu Ang and began toy them on a set of silver-shaped pieces, saying, "I am just curious to see them." As he said, Luo Qiu smiled and opened her palms, the two diamonds had already been iid. The simple pieces of silver and diamonds turned into a pair of delicate earrings now. "Master?" Luo Qiu said, "Thanks for taking care of me during these days, but I dont have a gift for art. Anyway, it is made by my hand, on behalf of my mind." You Ye smiled and took the earrings from Luo Qius hands. Then, she walked to the counter to take out a small case, put it in, and began toy out the food. Although Miss Servant smiled all the time, it seemed that she was happier tonight. She took out a champagne from the cupboard and opened it but her attention was set on the small box on the dining cart. Now Luo Qiu felt the atmosphere was very good. He just quietly ate and listened to the first rain since the summer. ... ... Tonight, in Liu Angs mansion, a sudden cry of panic came out. The master of the mansionCthe jewelry businessman Liu AngC woke up from his dreams with sweat running down from his face and a panic-stricken look. His wife woke up and she asked him what had happened. Yet Liu Ang said nothing, merely lifting his quilt and getting out from the bed, "Im going to drink some water." Chapter 142 Transaction of Kinship Liu Ang came to the study with a ss of water, sitting alone on the chair ahead of the desk. He wiped his face suddenly, breathing deeply. Yet it seemed that he still couldnt calm himself down. He had a nightmare. In his nightmare, there was an extremely pale face looking at him silently. That face seemed to want to say something... but it was particrly ferocious. As that thing got close step by step, that him in the nightmare kept escaping. However, no matter where he fled, that face was still behind him. "Stop frightening yourself... the previous matter was just done by that bastard! Ive already spent so many years having nothing happened !" Liu Angforted himself like this. He gulped a mouthful of hot tea, feeling eased. Thereupon, he went to the safe box, fishing out that high-valued ck diamonds and observing it with joy. "Youre the best, darling!" Liu Ang showed an obsessed smile. While touching the ck diamond time and time again, dispelling his fear. Boom---! The heavy rain didnt stop this night, shadows were moving constantly outside of the study. Maybe they were just from trees, or clouds, or maybe... something else. ... ... No matter how loud the thunder sounded, it couldnt override the resounding Disco music. The violent storm didnt subside the passion of young boys and girls, who were hiding under the illusory lights and swaying wantonly on the dancing floor. After leaving from Liu Familys mansion due to rage, Liu Zixing did not know where to go. So, he called a pack of rogues to a bar and drowned his sorrows in wine. Six dozen of beers was finished within 2 hours. The drunk Liu Zixings vision turned blurred. He didnt know who was lying beside him. Under the psychedelic spotlight, a memory shed through his mind. This was the same situation that happened in his childhood--- That time, he was kicked out from home by his father. However, he was too young at that time. Unlike now, who could find a ce to entertain himself. He used to hide in somewhere nearby his house, After half a day, he would still be found by someone and taken back after half a day. But for now, it probably wont happen. Liu Zixing tittered, not knowing was it for himself or for others. Gambling... I want to stop it... but I cant help continuing it. Liu Zixing himself didnt know what was it for. When his addiction to gambling started, he couldnt help losing it over his head. He could not control his desire all the time or the pleasant sensation when gambling. Maybe he would only hear these nagging thoughts when his nerves were about to be soaked in alcohol. Liu Zixing wanted to drown his worries in wine, but he didnt. Instead, he thought even more and got even more agitated. Furiously, he swept out all the items on the table--- fortunately, nobody noticed it in such a noisy ce. Suddenly, Liu Zixing felt someones hand was on his shoulder. He squinted eyes into a line with difficulty, seeing a 30-year-old manughing and looking at him. Liu Zixing quivered abruptly and thought of climbing away, yet he was too drunk and fell down to the ground due to dizziness. At this moment, the 30 years old man grasped Liu Zixings hair, getting close with a sinister smile, "Master Liu, are you gonna leave as soon as you see me? Im not wee hum?" "Brother Panther... I, Im not... I, washroom, I want to go to the washroom..." The man called Brother Panther now made a humph sound. He stood up and waved his hand. Then, both men beside him supported Liu Zixing up. Brother Panther said indifferently, "Take Master Liu to the washroom to pee." In the washroom. One fist after another had been punched at Liu Zixings belly. A lot of stuff was vomited out to the ground. Liu Zixing felt his insides twisting together and almost fainted due to the extreme pain. He begged for mercy, "Brother Panther, please give me some more time... I, Liu Zixing, only dyed the debt payment. It wasnt to owe you on purpose... you can ask others for confirmation." While patting Liu Zixings face, Brother Panther tutted, "Master Liu, Im just working for others. The boss asked me to gather the debt, so I have to find the debt holders, right? Do you think I really want to be so rude to you? Im just feeling bad for you, master! And waking you up, you know?" "I know... I know..." Brother Panther grabbed Liu Zixings hair and asked, "So when would you like to pay back the debt?" "I, I dont have money at the present..." Liu Zixing said painfully, "One month, just give me one months period!" "Master Liu, are you kidding me?" Brother Panther sneered, "Why do you pay others so quickly but have no money to pay us? Master Liu, are you... looking down on us or...?" "Im not, absolutely not! One month, I promise, I can pay you back within one month!" "Master Liu, youve borrowed three times from us in half a year." Brother Panther sneered, "Our nice boss lent money to you because of the reputation of your father... but you cant always dy the payment right? Master Liu, if you dont have enough money, we can go to your house and ask your dad to pay it." "Nono... if you go to my family, my father will really beat me to death!" Liu Zixing said with a face full of fear. "Three days!" Brother Panther smiled coldly, "At most three days, if you dont pay, we have a lot of methods to have your father pay the money!" "Three days..." Liu Zixing said bitterly, "Its too short... I cant get all the money!" Brother Pantherughed unexpectedly, "Master Liu, shouldnt you take other ways to get your fathers money, instead of asking from him directly?" "I..." Liu Zixing thought of the matter where he was chased out, sighing with emotion, "I have no idea." "There is some other way." Brother Panther tidied up Liu Zixings clothes, ncing at his chest, he said, "Ruthlessness is the mark of a truly great man. If your father is unwilling to pay, you shouldnt just wait for your death, correct?" "Well... what do you want to do?" Brother Panther grabbed Liu Zixings cor, getting close to him and whispering near his ear. Liu Zixings look changed slightly, "No, no way!" Brother Panther said coldly, "Master Liu, we want only money and wont do anything else. But it all depends on whether you cooperate with us or not. You are clever and should know that itll be troublesome if we cant get the money." Liu Zixing showed a struggling look. After gulping down his saliva for a long time he said, "Well, OK... but you cant hurt my dad!" Brother Panther smiled, "Thats good!" ... Luo Qiu was auditing the ount book at home. "...Customer Liu Jianming, exchange kinship as transaction fee, for a full 3 million yuan." Counting the time, it seemed to happen 30 years ago. Chapter 143 Half A Hanba① Maiden The pet center was closed for nearly the whole day. The little butterfly monster looked at the wall clock... It was the same time as when she met that weird maiden yesterday. She was still lying in the treatment room, in a deep slumber up until now. Long Xiruo didnt speak a word for nearly 24 hours. She pulled a long face and stayed in the treatment room, giving an injection every once in a while . The little butterfly monster didnt know what the medicine was but she was aware that it differed from other ones that were used to treat other monsters. It had been taken out from the concealedpartment under the floor of the pet center. Monsters wouldnt feel tired staying up for the whole day. Luo Dance sat outside of the door, reading the dictionary just so she could immediately hear Long Xirous orders if she needed some help. "Dance,e in." Luo Dance put the dictionary down and walked into the treatment room. Long Xiruo sat down and handed over her some work. She passed an injection syringe full of red liquid to Luo Dance, "Do you remember the injection method I taught you? Practice it with this one." "Ah?" The butterfly was stupefied. It was good to have ess to practice. When she was in the bun house, the butterfly had sensed that she couldnt eat and live there for free. Since Sister Long took her in, she always thought of assisting her seriously. Even when she was hungry, she would clean the area first before eating. But to skip over several processes to take injections, it was too hard for her... the butterfly monster who was reading a dictionary and watching TV ys tried to say, Sister Long, concubine cant achieve it! "Dont worry." After a whole day of hard work, Long Xiruo kneaded between her eyebrows, "Even if you inject in the wrong part, this guy wont feel pain. But if you stay there and dont take actions, itll soon die of hunger. Make a decision." Luo Dance hesitated, the hand grasping the syringe quivered slightly. While murmuring in her heart Sorry, she summoned up the courage. Following the procedures, she sterilized part of the syringe with iodine. She picked up the syringe but her nose smelled something unconsciously. She was stunned. The liquid in it was not any medicine but fresh blood. The light smell of blood made Dance threw a look at Sister Long. Long Xiruo yawned, "This guy is half a Hanba. She didnt rely on blood to live, but because of the serious injuries, she has to drink it. Give her the injection, it can make her absorb it quicker." "Han, Hanba!" Dance opened her eyes widely. Long Xiruo said coolly, "Half Hanbas are quite different from a real one... However, there hasnt been any Hanbas for a long time." Yet half a Hanba was still Hanba to the little butterfly. Shed heard this kind of being from Grandpa Tree Monster, and it was one of her childhood psychological shadows. Grandpa Tree Monster... Im going to give an injection to a Hanba... after waking up will she eat me... She felt dizzy, as if her whole body had been emptied. She could not locate the urate ce to insert the syringe needle, let alone the injection. "Dont dilly-dally!" To her surprise, Long Xiruo walked towards her and tapped Luo Dances arm all of a sudden to push the syringe into the inner thigh of that girl. "Prick wherever you want, she wont die. Prick moreter. Theres still 500ml of blood in that bucket." Long Xiruo said indifferently. It was jabbed in... it was jabbed in... Yet Luo Dance seemed not to hear it, but she was thinking if this Hanba would eat her or not after waking up. ... Taking injections to the Hanba maiden cautiously, Luo Dance was still fluttering with fear as she looked at Long Xiruo, "Sister Long, is she your friend?" Long Xiruo answered randomly, "Not a friend, but seems like theter generation of an old friend." "But why was she injured so seriously?" Long Xiruo frowned, "I dont know. This guy disappeared since one year ago, who knows where she ran to and what she has met? Moreover, Im not her guardian. Even though she looks young, she is actually a few hundred years older than you." Luo Dance stuck out her tongue, continuing giving injections to the Hanba maiden. "By the way, Sister Long, whats her name?" "Zijun." Long Xiruo said, "Su Zijun." ... ... 7 oclock in the evening. The next day after the typhoon, the rain continued to pour down for the whole day... it seemed darker than ever at 7 this evening. Liu Angs wife took a cup of ginseng tea, intending to initiate a lovers talk with her husband. Liu Ang stayed in the study for all day long, even skipping his dinner. "Old Liu, its me." Liu Angs wife knocked at the door and then pushed open it, "Take a cup of tea. How can you stay a whole day without food? Why dont you turn on the light?" Not only the ceilingmp, even the tablemp hadnt been lighted. Itd be totally dark without the light illuminated from the corridor. Liu Angs wife frowned, calling him for few times but she merely saw the chair turned facing the balcony outside of the study. Liu Angs wife shook her head and reached for the switch nearby... But at this moment, something shed across her eyes. An old pale face, white as a paper emerged in front of Liu Angs wife. This scared her in an instant and the tea cup dropped on to the floor and broke. Ah---! ... Taking advantage of the darkness. A white bread truck stopped outside of Lius mansion. Liu Zixing hesitated, getting down from the car followed by Brother Panther and two of his underlings. Brother Panther provided everyone with a head cover. Liu Zixing thought for a second and wore it finally---Brother Panthers method was simple: slid over the guard system then catch Liu Ang and have him open the safe. Nobody knew when Brother Panther had inquired about the news that there was a safe in Liu Angs house. "Master Liu, dont worry. If we find some treasures, well return the rest to you after subtracting from the debt. " Brother Pantherughed next to Liu Zixing Liu Zixing had to echo although he didnt believe him. He must be possessed by ghosts. He really took them to his house. Since it had already happened, he didnt know what they would do to him if he said no. "You... follow me." Under the lead of Liu Zixing, they bypassed the guards here. Brother Panther frowned, "Master Liu, whats wrong with your house? Why are there no security guards standing here?" He couldnt say that they were all scared away by the ident where he dressed up like a ghost. It would be impossible to call them back so fast since Liu Ang had his worker and doorkeeper go for their vacation. Liu Zixing faltered, "There are no people here during these two days." "You better dont y any tricks." Brother Panther snorted. Liu Zixing trembled, leading the line of people and slipped into his house sessfully. This guy went ahead nevertheless, leading them to Liu Angs room. However, they stopped after several steps. Brother Panther pulled Liu Zixings arm and Liu Zixing said in low voice, "Thats my fathers study... he should be sleeping normally at this time." Brother Panther nodded, walking towards the door of the study with lighter footsteps. The door was unlocked withmplight visible now. Brother Panther stretched out his head to have a look. Just with a gaze, he felt shocked and his four limbs turned ice cold. He saw a woman... hanging on the pendentmp. When her body turned, it could be seen that her tongue was stuck out and her eyes rolled up! 1 Hanba: It was a female ghost that could cause a drought, in Chinese myths. Chapter 144 The Second Night, Ghost of The Heart, The Second Ghos The womans face was full of pain. She clutched the rope tightly, kicking both of her legs in the air. Her body was rotating slowly along with the copper-colored ceilingmp, giving Brother Panther a shock. He took two steps back, feeling ayer of cold sweat emitting from his back. Liu Zixing followed and leaned his head over to see. He was taken aback first, followed by a furious quiver. He then rushed into the study directly. "Mum!!" Liu Zixing screamed in horror. He had no time to hide his current appearance and his original purpose. Taking a chair there, he helped her down from the ceilingmp. "Mum! What happened mum!" Liu Zixing yelled as he held the womans body. Liu Angs mum coughed in pain before fainting. Liu Zixings first intention was to call the ambnce, hence he fished out his cellphone. Yet Brother Panther grabbed it as soon as he just took it out, "What are you doing?" "Rubbish! Of course..." Liu Zixing suddenly thought of his current situation. "Dont worry, your mum just fainted!" Brother Panther spoke in a low voice, "But she was hung by someone, you better focus on this! F*ck! Is there anyone else in the room nning tomit a crime?" He thought this way unexpectedly. There were a few reasons he was called Brother Panther. He hadmitted a lot of cruelties throughout these years and knew that Liu Zixings mom was hung by someone with merely a nce. They obviously aimed for her life---an enemy or someone who came with a vicious purpose. "Did your family offend someone?" Liu Zixing was confused and shook his head. Right now, an underling with a Sichuan ent came to Brother Panthers side, "Brother, what the hell is this?" "Quiet." Brother Panther looked around, focusing on the safe that was revealed after the hanging picture had been moved aside in one go. Without another word, Brother Panther walked towards it. He found that the safe was not locked, it was just a false perception! A smile emerged from Brother Panther and he pulled open the door! Inside the safe that consisted of severalyers, some brand-new cash wasid at the bottomyer. It seemed to be a lot but there was only few hundred thousand yuan after counting. Brother Panther actually cared more about the jewelry located on the shelf. "Give me the bag!" Brother Panther turned around and said with a chuckle. But right then, the light of the study went out. A womans screech was heard. Liu Zixing who was looking at his mother suddenly shouted, "Wife!!" He had no time to care about anything so he rushed out from the study in a hurry. Brother Panther and the other two people gaped and frowned, "Pack up these jewelries first! They are all good stuff." "Fair enough!" The three hurried to make a clean sweep of all the objects in the safe. No matter what the things were, Brother Panther just stuffed them into the bag while observing the situation outside--- it was weird that the light was not turned on again. It was probably a trip-out due to the rain and thunder outside. The trio were only illuminated by the shlight of the cellphone. "Stupid! Be careful, make sure you dont leave anything here!" The guy with Sichuan ent squatted down to pick up a box dropped in chaos. He opened it, "What the hell is this, just a card?" It was a ck card without any pattern, like stic. Brother Panther took it from the underling, trying to break it off slightly with his hands. Suddenly, he felt a dizzy feeling. He shook his head and threw it into the bag with others. Now, since he saw everything had been cleared, he said, "Go, go have a look! If someone came here before us, they might have some treasures." "Brother, we dont know who they are!" "We have three people, dont be afraid! Useless guy!" Brother Panther snorted, "Theres no way anyone can rob anything before Brother Panther!" ... When Liu Zixing hurried into his own room, he witnessed a shadow lying at the entrance. By virtue of the faint lighting from outside, he could distinguish that it was his wife. "Honey!" Liu Zixing rushed to her, taking her into his arms! Yet she caught his arms abruptly, like grabbing a life-saving straw, "Husband, save me! Save me!" There was a horrific wound left on her arm and the same on her thigh, which were apparently wounds caused by being chopped at... She had crawled out from the house! Liu Zixing looked towards the room subconsciously! The lightning struck suddenly! Liu Zixing inhaled out of instinct--- There was Liu Ang wearing his night-robe! A weird smile shed across Liu Angs face. His eyes were opened extremely wide, as if they were propped up by something... His face was colored by few drops of blood! His hands drooped and his head was lowered,ing forward step by step. In his hand... there was a French knife! Boom---!! The thunder came after the lightning! At this moment, Liu Zixings wife caught her husbands arm more tightly, moving her body into his arms, she said in a frightened voice, "Your dad went crazy! He wants to kill me!" Liu Zixing suddenly thought of the scene where his mother was hung in the study! "Dad... you, you!" Liu Zixing couldnt imagine it at all, about what happened. Yet at this time, Liu Ang pounced on him abruptly, screaming like a dreadful ghost, "Are you too, going to robbing my treasure ?!!" That knife was pointed exactly at Liu Zixings forehead. It was kept at bay by him at full strength. Liu Zixing was now frightened, "Dad! Wake up! Im your son!!" "Kill you, kill you, kill you!!" Liu Zixing resisted him with all strength, but he couldnt oppose Liu Ang. At the moment where the knife was about to stab his eyes, Liu Zixings heart beat at a lightning speed! All of a sudden, a beam swept over, Liu Zixing could only feel his body turned light, and Liu Ang, who pressing down on him, now rolled aside! "F*ck! What the f*ck is your father doing?" It was obviously from Brother Panther, followed by his two underlings. The mobile torch was swept along the floor and stopped at Liu Ang. Now, Liu Ang got up rapidly from the ground, showing a weirder look, looking like a totally different person. Brother Panther whistled, finding that there was a ne on Liu Angs neck. What arge ck diamond! At the first nce on this ck diamond, Brother Panther couldnt move his attention away. His innermost voice told him... that this ck diamond belonged to him! He took off his head cover, licking his lips, walking step by step towards Liu Ang! As if he didnt hear the call from his underlings at the back. Now, Liu Angs eyes that were widely opened suddenly rolled. He roared in a low voice, "You guys too, areing to rob my treasure!!" "Give me that!" Brother Panther rushed towards Liu Ang, pressing him down to the ground due to his superior strength and reached for that ne. Ah---! Unexpectedly, Liu Ang bit Brother Panthers arm! He bit with tremendous strength, biting away the meat from his arm! The extreme pain made Brother Panther scream. His body was suddenly pushed away by Liu Ang! The terrible pain woke him up. Yet, at the moment, Liu Ang got up again from the ground... a lump of grey light started to emit from his body. Something like smoke was gradually released from his figure. A shadow... shadow, was now hanging over Liu Angs body. "What the hell is that!" Brother Panther gasped, sitting on the ground, then moving back instinctively! The gray shadow that was covering Liu Angs body now turned gradually into an unusually old and ferocious face. "Grandpa?" Liu Zixing was stunned with panic. ... In front of him, Liu Angs body slumped over the ground all at once under the presence of therge old face. Both his hands propped his body up, forming a crawling posture! His head raised furiously. Like a spider, he started to creep rapidly all of sudden! All the members who were already scared let out a scream! The group of people scratched and scrambled, running towards the stairs! Liu Zixings wife had been cut on the thigh, so she couldnt move at all. Now she had to escape with the help of her husband, bringing up the rear. "Honey... Honey..." "Dont worry, I wont leave you alone here..." Liu Zixing gritted his teeth, holding his wife up abruptly. The group rushed towards the gate! Yet they couldnt open it no matter how they kicked or hit it! "Big brother!! That thing ising!" Liu Ang was creeping down from the stairs! Both of his hands were full of energy supporting himself on the stairs. As for the shadow of the old face, it was now dashing towards them! "Ill kill all of you! Ill kill whoever want to rob my treasure!!" Hearing the prating scream, all of them scattered away. There was no time for one to care about the others! That old face hit an underling who held the bag. In pain, he grasped his own neck as his body started to float up. The underlings feet kicked about randomly, showing extreme pain... Yet in a sh, his breath stopped, and his body fell down! Liu Zixing and his wife hid at the back of the bar counter. Watching this, they quivered and covered each others mouth, fearing that some sound would be made. Meanwhile, Brother Panther and the other underling had to run upstairs again, because they couldnt open the gate! The two were desperate to choose the way. They ran to the end of the second floor, but were kept out by the door. At the other side of the corridor, Liu Ang was creeping towards them step by step, opening his mouth... his mouth was full of blood from Brother Panthers arm! "Ah..." Brother Panther wrung the lock of the door crazily. The two of them stuck against the door more frantically--- finally, it was knocked open! The two rolled into the room and got up as quick as possible before closing the door. Then, put their backs against the door while still gasping for air, their faces turning pale after the scare. "F*ck! That scared the hell out of me!" Brother Panther lowered his head while gasping, then looked at the underling. "Go see if the window can be opened. I dont want to stay at this hellish for another second!" The underling opened eyes widely, quivering as he focused on the front, "Bro, brother..." Brother Panther turned his head around unwittingly. A shadow was floating in the air. An old person... that looked like the huge face covering Liu Angs body. "When did ite in?" "No... its another one!!" Chapter 145 Reincarnation The shadow was floating in the room, and the face seemed to be exactly the same... Brother Panthers hands and feet were ice-cold. Looking at the ghost, his hidden ferociousness was ignited all at once. It was said that the human race was afraid of ghosts at three points, ghosts were afraid of human beings at 7 points! Brother Panther, who was forced to feel like a desperate man, suddenly dashed towards the ghost, saying, "Come on!! Come on!! I can even strangle a ghost!" Brother Panther was just like a ferocious man, passing through the body of the ghost at once. Nevertheless his body didnt stop, instead, he knocked into the wall directly as if he was pushed by a huge force. Then, his entire person lost consciousness. The underling, who was pressing on the door at that moment, saw this. He trembled and shivered even more... Gradually, there came a colliding feeling against the door. He felt like he would fail to hold the door shut soon! Eventually, the door was smashed open all at once! The entire body of the underling was pushed away. His head suddenly bumped against one side of the cab and fell unconscious. But at this point, Liu Ang raised his head slowly outside of the door. The phantasm seemed to be even more concise. The huge face that shrouded his body became even more distinctive! Liu Angs was screaming with a cold look, "Old ghost, it was you! I perceived that something had been with me during these two days... It was you! It was you! You came to me, didnt you! Youe to get your revenge, didnt you... Youe to grab my stuff, didnt you!" The shadow of the ghost who had been silent all this time, just like heaving a sigh, suddenly transformed into a roll of gray smoke, rolling towards Liu Ang! In the meantime, the virtual shadow that was wrapped around Liu Angs body was blown out instantly! The two virtual shadows shed with each other eventually, generating a forceful thrust. In an instant, it struck Liu Angs body and sent his body rolling back out of the corridor! At this moment, in the room, the virtual shadows of the two ghosts twined together causing a strong wind toe into the entire room! Liu Ang climbed up from the ground, looking like he just woke up. When he saw the strange sight happening in the room, he shrieked and ran down the stairs frantically! He couldnt recall at all what had happened... Except that he sensed something had been stalking him for all the time during these two days! That face... the face carrying sneers and grudges--- It was his father--- Liu Jianmings face! "There is a ghost... There is a ghost..." Liu Ang ran to the hall in panic, tripping over something all of a sudden, and falling down to the ground. He reached out and found out that it was actually a person. The lightning shed outside, with the help of the white light, Liu Ang saw the mans face... His tongue was out, with his eyes wide opened... It turned out that it was a dead mans face! Rumbling---! Liu Ang eximed. At this moment, he saw a figure walking step by step on the second floor of the corridor! The figure on the corridor looked down at once, an old face was clearly seen. Liu Ang seemed to hear the figure crying ceaselessly, as if calling his name, "Liu Ang... Liu Ang... My good son... Liu Ang... Liu Ang...." He called his name again and again. Liu Angs body was shivering, with his head shaking ceaselessly, "He ising to take away my life, he ising to take away my life... He ising to rob my treasure..." The figure walked down through the stairway gradually. Liu Angs eyes were wandering. He felt his heartbeat bing faster. Then he covered the ne on his neck fiercely, the huge fear making him tremble, without leaving him any strength. Suddenly... a ck card came into his sight! That was the ck card floating out slowly from the bag beside the corpse. It came to Liu Ang. Unconsciously, Liu Ang seized this ck card. He recalled that ce, that club, and that quirky boss. "Help me, help me... Come help me, please!" Nheless, the figure turned into a gray shadow who seemed to be extremely anxious by jumping up right away! The figure held out his hand and went straight to seize Liu Ang like a desperate malicious ghost! On the contrary, Liu Ang who was already extremely frightened closed his eyes with force! Bang. A sound rang out as if that of a finger snap. Liu Ang opened his eyes unwittingly. ... ... The brightness was the same as daytime, the dullish hall became bright instantly. Themplight seemed to be lit following the order of the snap of a finger. He didnt know when the figure fell down to the ground. It seemed to be suppressed by something and could not move much. Liu Ang only saw the appearance of the struggling ghost. "Customer, is there anything I can do for you?" A voice came from his back suddenly. Liu Ang was shocked and he turned around furiously! Looking at the man who was dressed neatly, holding a cane and wearing a creepy clown mask; as if catching at a life-saving straw, he knelt down and said, "Master! Save me! Save my life!!" "Exin it." Liu Angs fingers were shaking while pointing at the figure behind him. He said in panic, "Theres a ghost in my house! Master! Please kill him for me, I can give you anything you want!" Looking at Liu Angs unattractive face, the boss of the club who followed the ck card fell into silence for a moment and said suddenly, "Even if you knew that the figure is your father, Mr. Liu Jianming... Does Customer still insist on killing him?" Liu Angs face changed immediately. Grinding his teeth, "He isnt my father! My dad has already passed away long ago! He is a ghosting to take away my life! He wants to kill me!" Boss Luo said indifferently, "Dog doesnt eat dog." Liu Ang cried, "He really ising here for my life... He came here to take revenge! He ising for me! I know! I know everything! I can always feel it during these two days! When I am dreaming, when I am walking, he is by my side... still with me! He wants me to die!" Luo Qiu looked at the suppressed figure on the ground... Liu Jianming was also one of the clubs customers before. He had already died and now became an apparition. He thought of something and the force that suppressed Liu Jianming dispersed, allowing it to resume its ability to act. "Stupid! Get rid of that guy quickly! You cant make a deal with him! Or else you will regret extremely much!" When Liu Jianming became alive, he immediately started screaming wildly, "I will not hurt you! Nor will I hurt our family! I just want you to throw away the ck diamond in your hand! That thing is evil! Throw it away soon!" "No--! You liar! You muste here to take my life! You are going to rob my thing! You want to take back your own object!" Suddenly, Liu Ang grasped the ck diamond firmly in his hand while the other caught hold of Luo Qius arm immediately, "Put him out! Put him out! Ive decided to eliminate him!" At the moment, Liu Jianming turned into a grim and grotesque ghost, leaping towards Luo Qiu, "I will not let my son make the trade with you!" Nevertheless, its body was flicked away in a sh. "Im sorry... Ongoing deals cannot be interrupted. This is one of the rules." He just heard Luo Qius light voice lightly. Liu Jianmings body had been held down again. At this time, Luo Qiu looked at Liu Ang coldly, with no joy and no aversion, "My Customer, what are you going to take to pay for the goods?" Liu Ang nced at the ck diamond he seized, which he wasnt willing to give up anyway. Yet, he didnt know what he should do at that moment. At present, Luo Qiu said quietly, "It seems that you arent clear of our transaction regtions at all." As he was saying, Liu Qiu brandished his arm in front of Liu Ang. All of sudden, there were five cards with flower patterns appearing in the air out from nowhere, coiling around Liu Ang. "These are the things that you could pay... Of course, you can think it over. There is no rush." Lifespan... Health... Doing good deeds... Pleasure... Emotion... The decoratively designed cards shed in front of him one by one. The characters seemed to have gone into his mind and helped him to understand the meaning behind these things soon. Lifespan? It was definitely out of consideration... He didnt feel that he had lived long enough. Health? Who would like to lose health throughout his life! Doing good deeds? What a joke, even if he just did one bad thing indirectly, he would be investigated... He was a jeweler, the dirty tricks were certainly inevitable in this business. So, did it mean tonsuring and having him be a monk and giving up all his property? No way... The ck diamond? It almost cost him half of his fortune. That couldnt be given either! ... Liu Ang who was caught in a painful struggle bit his teeth after a long time, "Family love! I use my kinship! It is no use to me! My son is just a ck sheep! He and my wife wanted to scare me to death! This... this ghost also wants to take my life! What is the use of kinship?" "My distinguished Customer." Luo Qius voice was stony, "We will bring your request to you right away." He walked towards Liu Jianming, the ck cane pointed gently at Liu Jianmings body. His body was lying on the ground, showing a very malicious and sad sight, but it faded away soon. All of a sudden he giggled bitterly, "This is a retribution... this is a retribution... This is certainly a retribution... I have a silly son, just like me! He sold the most precious and important thing... I couldnt find it back, I couldnt find it back... This is a retribution! Hahaha..." With a point of the cane, Liu Jianming had already vanished. The sound seemed to cease to exist. Liu Ang seemed to be relieved. He sat down on the floor all at once after witnessing the disappearance of Liu Jianming, "Its over, its over..." Meanwhile, Luo Qiu was heading towards him. Liu Ang was surprised, but suddenly Luo Qiu stretched out his hand and stabbed it into his chest. He exerted some strength in his finger and pulled it out abruptly with a slight force. A mass of gray light was drawn out from Liu Angs chest. At first, Liu Ang was frightened, but he found out that nothing had happened after the interposing and pulling. Neither did his body felt any inadaptation as well. Only the ck card that he held in his hand turned into ashes after burning and disappeared eventually. "This card...." "The handed-down ck card from your ancestors has been used up already, so it disappeared." Luo Qiu said, "Of course, Mr. Liu has already be our customer, maybe well have dealingster on." Liu Ang swallowed his saliva... He still wanted to be an ordinary rich man and didnt want to continue approaching this sort of strange things. "My father... Why did it appear in my house?" Liu Ang suddenly asked. Luo Qiu said, "For the room at the end of the second floor of the mansion, Im afraid the ghost has been there since your father died. But I wonder why his soul cant leave the room." Liu Ang was puzzled at once, then frowned and recalled, "Could it be the Taoist of that year?" "The Taoist?" Luo Qiu was curious about this. Liu Ang nodded, "At that time when my father has just died a short time ago, there were some weird things happening in my house. I also... A Taoist priest happened to pass by, saying that the grievance is serious here. I asked the Taoist to conduct a rite in my house. Then the Taoist said that the room is the ce with the strongest grievance and he didnt have any method to get rid of it. Therefore, he just scrawled something like spells in the room on the wall using cinnabar, saying that itd be OK if the door wasnt opened... I didnt take notice of it. The door hasnt been opened from then on." At the moment Liu Ang looked at Boss Luo guiltily, adding, "... I didnt expect, my dads wronged ghost has been stuck in there." Liu Ang frowned. "But since he couldnt get out, why did I always feel something during these two days?" Luo Qiu didnt want to answer this question; instead, he looked at the ck diamond on Liu Angs hands and said suddenly, "The ghost in ones heart is more dreadful than the real one." "What?" Liu Ang said it unconsciously, but his expression betrayed him... He probably understood what this word pointed to. "Forget it." Luo Qiu looked around the hall, then nced at the dead man on the ground once again. "Customer, is there anything I can do for you?" When he realized what the club was dealing with other people, Liu Ang dared not casually make any deals. He shook his head immediately. "It is no need to do things for me! I can handle them here by myself..." As for how to deal with it, lets think over it slowly! "So... Good bye." ... ... "Come out!" The boss disappeared immediately out of his sight, which made Liu Ang unable to calm down for a long time. But on his hand, there re-appeared another new ck card at this moment. Liu Ang looked at this card silently, and regain his attention after a long while. But after calming down, he immediately eximed to the bar in the hall with a low voice. Liu Zixing and his wife who hid there all this time now stood up shakily. At the moment, Liu Ang looked at the corpse of Panthers underling on the ground. Watching his outfit and also Liu Zixings, he probably guessed what Liu Zixing wanted to do. Thus, he said angrily, "You bastard! You dare bring someone back to rob your own house" "Dad I...Please listen to me..." Liu Zixing lowered his head, dared not to look at his father. "Humph! Stop calling me!" Liu Ang snorted and walked towards the sofa in the hall while holding the telephone. Liu Zixing was feared, "Dad, what are you going to do?" But Liu Ang said, "You want me to help you, right? I will help you right now! Listen! I will call the police! And you surrender yourself to the police, saying that you took people home to rob yourself in order to repay your gambling debts. Then you identally killed the man in a dispute! I will hire the bestwyer for you, Im familiar with the head of police. You just stay in jail for a few years, having a thorough self-examination and quitting your addiction to gambling!" "You... How could you do this!" Liu Zixing gazed at Liu Ang inconceivably. Liu Ang seemed to have made a final decision, starting to press the telephone button. "My husband... run away quickly, hurry!" Liu Zixings wife shook her husbands arms at this moment, saying quietly. But Liu Zixing suddenly opened his eyes wide, as if he got an enormous shock. "No... I wont go..." A st of resentment in his heart erupted all of a sudden. He snatched a wine bottle opener on the bar suddenly, walking step by step towards Liu Angs back. "Husband!!" "Old man!! Youd rather seize the money than save me!! I will kill you!!!" Flop--! The spiral corkscrew was stabbed into Liu Angs back immediately. Such horrific pain made him traveled through the nerves of his whole body. Before he could say anything on time, Liu Ang experienced an extreme agony in his back! Step by step, his son was stabbing his back madly with the corkscrew... Finally, it was thrust into his neck! He suddenly fell down onto the sofa. He looked at his sons bloody face and look, feeling it to be rather absurd suddenly. It was like the previous him 20 years ago. ... "Liu Ang... Liu Ang... Im suffering, call the doctor for me, call the doctor... Press the button, call the doctor... doctor..." "You are so old, almost there, almost, theres no need to live longer..." The previous him was just like his son 20 yearster. He couldnt close his eyes. The ferocious face of Liu Zixing was reflected in his pupils for all time... Until he lost consciousness gradually. If a father and son lost their kinship, would they try to y each other? ... ... "Is it a thing which would arouse fear and sin of the heart and causing an abnormal imagination?" You Ye thought for a second, "Hum, something simr can be done in many ways." Sitting in the hall of the club, Luo Qiu who had just described the matter of the ck diamond, asked curiously, "Many?" You Ye nodded, "It could be achieved through some witchcraft or curses. Of course, to be more precise, only if some objects have been found will it be visible." Of course, to buy information from the altar was way more convenient. Ring---! The pinewood door was opened at the time. A young but panic-stricken face was reflected in Luo Qius eyes. The young man held a ck card in his hand, moving closer cautiously. He looked at the two-person group sitting silently in the club and held up the ck card. "This... If only I have it, I... Any dream wille true..." "What do you want, my Customer?" Luo Qiu asked him indifferently. He didnt mistake the identity of the man who had a ck card in his hand. He was Liu Angs son, Liu Zixing. Watching the blood on his face and his panicked expression, Luo Qiu didnt speak anymore. "Kinship... I will give my kinship to you..." Liu Zixing gritted his teeth, "I want to pay off my debt, settle the things that happened in my home, and inherit everything from my father! I want it to be legal and reasonable! Is it enough?!" "Of course..." Luo Qiu stood up, "Thats enough." ... ... Opening the door of the club, the rain brought by the typhoon hadnt vanished yet. This years typhoon didnt seemed specialpared to former years. It was as strong as usual. Luo Qius finger snapped on the table, the ount book quietly ced on the desk opened by itself to the page and the line. "...Guest Liu Jianming, using kinship as the transaction fee, exchanged a sum of 3,ooo,ooo." But right then, some new characters began to emerge slowly under that line. "...Guest Liu Ang, using kinship as the transaction fee, exchanged the destruction of Liu Jiamings wronged ghost." It was followed by another line. "... Guest Liu Zixing, using kinship as the transaction fee, exchanged the redemption of debt, washing away the crime of killing someone, and inheriting all of its wealth." One generation to one generation and to another generation. Chapter 146 The Penny-Pinching Yang Taizi The third day. For the working ss, after 2 days of the typhoon, the news from the observatory reporting that it had ceased was definitely the best news they had heard in these two days. Yet, it still rained and was not convenient for pedestrians. The business street was totally sluggish in the morning. Nheless, a customer came to the club. "This is the top-grade tender bamboo shoots from Zhijiang, my regards." Looking at some pouches of bamboo shoots in the bag that Yang Taizi had passed, the servant girl took it over with a faint smile. It was so natural that one would think that it was as if she had bought them in the supermarket. "Wheres the boss?" Yang Taizi looked at You Ye and asked in fear while trembling. It was not that he was only willing toe again after such a long time, but because he had tried his best to kill Ghost King Tongtian in a short period of time on that day. Since then, he had chosen a ce to heal his wounds and only showed up again when he almost fully recovered these two days. Since he had helped Ghost King Tongtian, he felt that he might have offended this mysterious ce... That day, the servant girl left without leaving any words, but how could Yang Taizi pretend nothing had happened? Yang Taizi understood the principle of catering to anothers pleasure. Itd be better to send something they like than some treasures. Remembering You Yes question about tender bamboo shoots, this old Taoist got some top-graded products by using connections. Miss Servant Girl said with a smile, "Master is sleeping upstairs, helle down soon." Hed be the boss of the club, yet still didnt change his meal times or his everyday schedule. Yang Taizi nodded, "Thats OK. I can wait here." He sat down in a perfectly straight position, with his eyes closed, never looking right or left. Looking so peaceful due to the cultivation of a Taoist. Yet there was another thought generated from the heart of this old Taoist. Yang Taizi couldnt remember how long has it been since he was the waiting party. It must have been 70 years ago when he was still cultivating Taoism. He had went to the hall of the grounds and kneeled on the cattail hassock. "Sorry for letting the customer wait so long." Boss Luo knew that the customer was Yang Taizi, so he seemed to be more easy-going. Yang Taizi opened his eyes. The purpose he came was for two things. One was to confirm the attitude of the club regarding the issue of Ghost King Tongtian; the other was about the second half of the content concerning the white jade token. Luo Qiu sat down and drank a mouthful of ck tea to refresh himself. He then opened his mouth, "The reason for Taoist Priest toe is toplete the transaction fromst time?" He only asked about the issue of the transaction? Yang Taizi thought in mind. Since he didnt mention the matter of Ghost King Tongtian, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. However, he couldnt make sure based merely on this simple clue. In his view, it was hard to guess the thoughts of this boss--- but since the boss didnt mention anything, Yang Taizi wouldnt say it out at all. "Its not about thest transaction." Yang Taizi breathed deeply, "Poor Taoist came this time for other business." Luo Qiu was curious, "Go ahead please." Yang Taizi said after a second of hesitation, "I hope this club could help me to fight..." Yang Taizi started to tell the reason why he was so poor. Originally, a powerful monster came to the mountain where this old Taoist had stayed 10 years ago. The Taoist grounds that had been inherited for countless years until it was passed to Yang Taizi and his master were forcibly upied by this strong monster. Therefore, he and his master went to find amon mountain. The old Taoist wanted to seize the lost Taoist grounds, so he tried to get back the missing cultivating method by all means. Luo Qiu gradually knew about the circles of unordinary people. From there, he got to understand the situation of some umon beings in the modern society. Just like thosemon traditional cultures and skills, eastern Taoists were declining. The difficult and hard cultivation made it harder and harder to seek people who were appropriate for cultivating. Pollution degraded the situation of Taoists, almost the same as that of monsters. Yang Taizis group was one of the many branches that had fallen in the eastern Taoism-cultivated field, but at the same time, it was one of the few groups which still upied a favorable cultivating environment. Under such a tough environment, a few fierce and cruel monsters would embark on the road of ughter. Massacring the same species or aiming at those Taoists who possessed ancient resources. ... Hearing that every ce had its local circle, Luo Qiu continued to ask curiously after the statement of Yang Taizi, "Since Taoist Priests mountain is robbed, why not find some fellows in the same field for help?" Embarrassment appeared on the face of Yang Taizi, "Well... my mountain stronghold has been upied by monsters, its ... a disgrace to be exposed." Luo Qiu gave a start. Even a Taoist would feel humiliated under such situation? Meditating in silence for a second, Luo Qiu nodded, "Taoist priest wants us to help you get back your Taoist grounds?" Yang Taizi nodded, then shook his head, calcting the deal, "I n to use my lifespan as the transaction fee. I should have 70 years worth of lifespan. How many years do I have to pay to seriously injure this monster and reducing its power down to half of now?" Taoists knew their lifespan. The one whose cultivation reached to a certain extent like Yang Taizi would definitely be aware of how long they would live. Boss Luo said, "Whats the real body of the monster and whats its name?" "Its a 350-year-old boa demon. And its called ck Water." Luo Qiu closed his eyes slowly, then opened them after a short while, "Lets say 50 years." "Fine! Just 50 years!" Yang Taizi confirmed without hesitation, "Lets sign a contract!" Luo Qiu was surprised at the frankness of the old Taoist... but it seemed that he had studied the means of exchange with the club. Therefore, he said the words about signing contracts as if he was afraid the opposite party would regretter. Yang Taizi left at top speed, appointing that theyd meet in a small town on his mountain 10 dayster. Luo Qiu looked at Yang Taizi who left in a hurry, saying suddenly, "This Taoist priest seems to live a tough life." You Ye stroke her hair, tucking it behind her ears, "Once we seriously injure ck Water, he should be able to exterminate it himself and get back his Taoist grounds. Theres probably something there that could be exchanged for his lifespan, hence he wont choose to exchange something more valuable like his soul for direct elimination of the target." Luo Qiu didnt care about these. He stood up and said, "I have to go back to university this afternoon for some issues. Who knows how Qin Chuyu handled the matter of the professor, the deans office notified me to go back to school today." You Ye nodded, sending Luo Qiu away. Before going away, Luo Qiu turned around, "Your earrings look nice." The Servant Girl revealed a slight smile. ... ... Ye Yan suddenly opened his eyes. The gloomy weather gave him have a slight hint of fatigue. However, rings from some machine on the table woke him up. He hurried to the window, looking through a high-powered telescope. He moved swiftly and licked his lips before whistling, "You finally came out." The ck leather windbreaker had been kicked up and wrapped around him. He walked towards the mirror,bing his ck hair and stepping out from the room which he stayed for so long with a smile. Chapter 147 Sound of Ball-Tapping in the Aisle Superiors let subordinates wait, leaders had workers wait, and teachers let students keep waiting... all of these might be a habit. He came to the school, arriving at the deans office. Yet, didnt see the teacher he should talk to. Instead, he saw his only ssmate. Zhang Qingrui sat on the bench with him. Luo Qiu sat at the left end and Ms. Zhang sat at the right. The two didnt keep a distance on purpose nor intended to get close. Just sitting like this like, like the distance of their seats in the ssroom. The rain was not heavy or light outside, the aisle was dim and depressing. It was not convenient to check the ount book now. So Luo Qiu logged in to his Quora ount and found some new responses to his question. It was from the same person---Golden Eyes, who answered fromst time who replied, It might be from Gospel of Judas. It probably meant whether you had verified the source of those ancient words or not. Golden Eyes said he was a student majoring in ancient characters and was recently nning to work on a project about the research of ancient characters. Therefore, he was interested in the words that Luo Qiu posted. Golden Eyes left his email address for Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu didnt reply to his request in a hurry. However, an unspeakable feeling arose. If he established a rtionship with Golden Eyes, something unpredictable might happen. He thought for a minute but didnt greet Golden Eyes; instead, he registered amon email, and sent his email address to him. Pa, pa, pa... pa. The sound made Ms. Zhang look around curiously. She took a nce at Luo Qiu first, but saw that he didnt react, so she looked towards his direction. Zhang Qingrui saw a little girl that was about 6-7 years old, in the dim aisle at 3:30 p.m. The little girl wore a dress with a blue and white id. Her face was slightly pale... Zhang Qingrui couldnt see her appearance. She could only see her side face and behavior. The little girl lowered her head, tapping the dark red ball. Pa, pa, pa, pa. The ball jumped one time after another, with a steady sense of rhythm. But her clothes were totally wet, water was dropping from her hair. Zhang Qingrui frowned. When she was about to go there, that little girl held the ball and turned around. "Ah..." Ms. Zhang let out a low scream all of a sudden and her body stepped back slightly. Big eyes, wet hair sticking on the cheeks and the bowknot hair sp, all these didnt impress Ms. Zhang as deeply as the little girls mouth. Her mouth... was badly mutted. It was even sewn with needlework! ... The frightened Ms. Zhang covered her mouth tightly with her hands. Yet in a blink of an eye, that little girl ran away quickly in front of her. "Luo, Luo Qiu, did you see her?" Zhang Qingrui moved her pale face and focused on Luo Qiu who was sitting on the other side. Yet Luo Qiu was still gazing at his cellphone, didnt raise his head. "What did you see?" Luo Qiu didnt raise his head. "Just..." Zhang Qingrui gaped. Looking at the ce where the little girl stayed--- the floor that should have been soaked with water dripping from the little girls body now seemed dry. A chill ran over the whole body of Zhang Qingrui. She couldnt forget the scene of the little girls sewn mouth. "Sound, didnt you hear any sounds just now?" Now, Luo Qiu looked up, looking right ahead of him--- the door of the deans office. He stood up and said, "Ive heard it, lets go in." "The two students,e in!" That was the teachers voice. Zhang Qingrui looked inside of the deans office. She had an impulse e to say that the sound was not from the teacher. However, she stopped even though the words were on the tip of her tongue. She followed Luo Qiu with full thoughts, walking into the deans office. There was a teacher, Teacher Wang, in the office. She led two students to a small room and had them sit down. Teacher Wang, who was over 30 years old, wore sses apanied with a dynamic short haircut. A female at this age could look good in todays society. Zhang Qingrui took a nce at the ring finger of Ms. Wangs left hand. There was a light ring trace there. It was probably because she took it off recently, so it hadnt yet returned to its original skin colour. Did she get a divorce recently?... "During these two days, we received Qin Fangs family member..." Teacher Wang remained silent for a while, "Its your teacher. ording to his family member, Professor Qin passed away due to a sudden heart attack. And we already received the death report of the professor." Zhang Qingrui frowned. She recalled the incident happened at the underground graveyard in n Bator but now... how did his family member get this death report? The professor seemed to have only one family member, Qin Chuyu, Miss Qin? "Were very sorry to hear about the misfortune of Professor Qin Fang. Anyway, the dead cant be brought back to life. You two please take things easily." Teacher Wang spoke slowly, "The reason why we called the two of you toe today is for your opinion for further lessons." Teacher Wang said, "The majors of the both of you... you should be able to understand this on your own too. The university authority has set a n for you so that we can provide assistance in changing the majors. If so, were going to add an additional course during summer holiday to try to help you to catch up with the learning progress before the next semester..." While Luo Qiu asked, "Is there some other arrangement?" Teacher Wang nodded, "In addition to that, we can try to find a new teacher for you. Even though you two are Year 2 students, due to the uniqueness of your major, basically a professor would be in charge of students for sophomores. Year 3 and Year 4 students will be doing research in other ces led by other professors... Or we could let a professor that teaches freshmen toe teach you both. We canmunicate with them. Otherwise, Im afraid that we have to wait for some new teacher toe. But itll take a longer time." Teacher Wang smiled, "Of course, the university will give the two of you some time to consider it." Luo Qiu nodded. Yet Zhang Qingrui was shocked suddenly, "Teacher... that item..." She pointed at a cab in this small room. There was a small, dark red... ball in it! Chapter 148 The Endless Stairway Ever since she came in, Zhang Qingrui had been in an absent-minded condition. However, the sudden inquiry about the cab, especially the ball inside, stupefied Teacher Wang. "Zhang, whats wrong with the ball?" The female Teacher Wang asked inquiringly. Zhang Qingrui shook her head abruptly, "Oh, nothing, just feel that its not a suitable ce to put a ball here." It made absolute sense since the cab was full of all kinds of diplomas and medals. So it was weird to ce in an old-looked ball. Teacher Wang didnt seem to care about it but questioned curiously, "Was there a ball in here originally? I wouldnt have paid attention to it if you didnt mention it at all." With her words, Teacher Wang came to the cab and opened the ss door, taking out the ball. She gave it an inquisitive nce, then turned around and moved her attention away, "All right, the several ways to deal with your matter have been stated just now. If you have any questions, juste to talk to me. The university will try to respect your opinions." Luo Qiu nodded. Zhang Qingrui looked at Luo Qiu and saw his expressions didnt change; therefore, she didnt say anything more. Teacher Wang let the two students go back, before returning to her chair. She scrutinized the ball carefully and became a bit absent-minded after staring at it for a while. Teacher Wang pinched between her forehead, turning around casually, "Old He, have you seen this ball? In the cab of the meeting room... Are you in?" As she turned fully around, she saw there was no one behind the office table. She gaped, thinking that her colleague might go out for some issues. "Have both of you left?" She looked around the office, there was only herself with the four tables. Teacher Wang glimpsed the wall clock, it was 4 in the afternoon. She shrugged, hiding the ball under the chair, turning on theputer and starting to absorb herself in work. However, the ball on the floor rolled without any sound... until it finally rolled out from the office. ... ... Ms. Zhang was in a spaced-out state ever since she came out of the office. She thought about the ball and the weird moment... she suspected that she saw something dirty again. Why again? After she came back from the underground pce, for all this time, some people had emerged in her view. To be more urate, they were people that others could not see. It was as if she opened a door to a new world, regardless of whether she was at home or on the way to Gu Yue Zhai. There were not many, sometimes she couldnt even see one in two sessive days. Yet quality was more important than quantity. She was always frightened once she met them. Even up until now, Ms. Zhang wasnt clear about how those people whom she couldnt see in the past came into her sight. The only reason she could think off was that shed been possessed in the underground pce. Zhang Qingrui looked around, fearing that the little girl patting the ball would appear again. However, what she could only see was Luo Qius back---thereupon, Ms. Zhang realized the fact that she became absent-minded after leaving the office and followed Luo Qiu here subconsciously. It might be assumed that she followed him in silence ... though they walked down through the same stairway, it seemed to be a little awkward. He was not supposed to see that little girl... as an ordinary person. Zhang Qingrui breathed slightly, "Luo Qiu, what are you going to do? I mean the schedule, change major or...?" "If changing major, itll be troublesome if we dont go to sses. Simrly, if a new teacheres, the management may not as loose as what the former professor used to do." That was true. Zhang Qingrui had no reason to raise a dispute as she made the decision to enjoy the remaining days in the tower of ivory, thus she was a direct beneficiary of being able to skip sses. "Lets see how the new teacher is first." "All right." Zhang Qingrui responded to him casually. It had turned totally dark outside. Going down from one floor to the other, it got even darker. Zhang Qingrui walked with a heavy heart, feeling that the long stairway from 5th floor to the first one was a bit too long. She couldnt remember how many times she had turned, but they hadnt reached the end yet. Zhang Qingrui looked up at the floor number unconsciously. It showed... the 4th floor on the blue board. Zhang Qingrui was stunned, grabbing the stair handrail, "How many floors have we been through?" Luo Qiu stopped, watching the board showing the 4th floor, "Should be 10 and a half floors." "What?" Ms. Zhang opened her lips slightly, with an inconceivable look, "Howe... 10 and a half, so were now under the ground?" "To be more urate, it should be that were strolling between the 4th and 5th floor back and forth." At the same time, Luo Qiu changed his direction, going froming downstairs to heading upstairs, "Where are you going?" Ms. Zhang shuddered and was slightly nervous. "Since we cante down, we go up." Luo Qiu watched the stairs above, "Maybe well get the answer." "But... its too weird. Arent you afraid?" "Thats OK." Luo Qiu said coolly, "You can stay with me here. Dont worry about anything... Youll forget itter anyhow." Even though hypnotizing the same person many times and imnting some fake memory might contribute to the imbnce of individuals and mental disorders, but if it was ones second time to receive it, that should be OK. This idea generated in the brain of the clubs boss when he was walking down the stairs. Ms. Zhang gave a start because she seemed to hear the same words from somewhere else. As she was about to rify it, she heard a sound. Pa, pa, pa, pa... At this moment, continuous sounds were heard one by one from the stairway. It turned out to be an old red ball rolling down and bouncing on the stairway again and again. Pa, pa, pa, pa... Without realizing it, the ball ran to Zhang Qingrui. She caught it with her hands without thinking. Once she held the light ball, Zhang Qingrui became absent-minded suddenly. When she came back to herself, she found only herself at the same ce---tform of the stairs on the 4th floor. Looking up and down. There was nobody else there. "Luo Qiu... Luo Qiu? Are you there?" Zhang Qingrui felt that her limbs became cold. She stretched out to see through the handrail, yet it was like an endless spiral, she couldnt find the end. So she had to look up, but the scene was filled with apprehension! Shuddering with fear! That little girl with a sewn mouth, was now standing at the top of the stairway! She stretched out her hand, opening the mouth faintly, trying to say something but couldnt due to the seam. Zhang Qingrui took one step back by instinct. But she missed her step, falling down in an instant. After a burst of dizziness, darkness came over her eyes at once. ... ... The empty stairs. Luo Qiu looked around just now. Since the ball fell, his vision seemed to be transferred into another realm. And Zhang Qingrui suddenly disappeared from his sight. He frowned, walked up the stairway, and went along the aisle on the 5th floor. It was very quiet. Luo Qiu tried to open some doors, but found that there was no one in every office. Now, a figure came out from the deans office. The one holding several documents in her arms was Teacher Wang, whod been talking to him a second ago. This teacher was very surprised when she saw Luo Qiu, "Dear student, is there anything I can help with?" Every office on the 5th floor was empty. However, Teacher Wang who was working in the deans office was still here. Luo Qiu answered, "No, I forgot something in the office." Teacher Wang nodded, "Really? Thene to take it. I need to send some documents right now. All other teachers have gone out. Take your things quickly, Im going to lock the door." "Thank you." Luo Qiu nodded, walking into the office. He nced at the cab... and found the ball had vanished. Yet, when he turned around, Teacher Wang had disappeared too. Like Zhang Qingrui, who vanished from his side. Luo Qiu could not help but frown. Chapter 149 Repetitive Nightmares The sound of rain couldnt be heard anymore. Luo Qiu walked a round in the office, going to the cab in the meeting room. He suddenly stretched out to touch the ce where the ball was put before. Pressing the hand on the wooden partition, Luo Qiu closed his eyes. Zhang Qingrui had asked if he heard or saw anything--- Considering that her memory of the matter happened in the underground pce had been erased, Luo Qiu was definitely not willing to express anything. Instead of saying that Ms. Zhang saw her, it might be better to say she was attracted to Ms. Zhang. Luo Qiu withdrew his palm and walked out from the deans office,ing to sit on the bench in the aisle. He closed eyes again. Yet, this time he just kept them close for a mere breath. When he opened his eyes once again, there was a little girl standing in front of him. She was clean, a hint of unease showed on her pink cheeks. The girl was wringing her dress while lowering her head. "Well." Luo Qiu blinked his eyes, patting the seat next to him. "Take a seat here." The little girl looked at Luo Qiu with fear, without daring to reply. She took a step back, shaking her head. While Luo Qiu had a patient character, patting the seat again, saying gently, "Take a seat." The little girl hesitated for a second, then moved with little steps. After sizing this big brother up and down anxiously, she sat down, but still lowered her head. "Well." Luo Qiu lowered his head and look at her with soft words, "Were you ying a joke on us?" The little girl shook her head and still did not say anything. Luo Qiu thought for a moment, "Then who it is?" She raised her head slowly and said suddenly, "Big bro, can you save my elder sister?" Luo Qiu fell silent, then gently stroked her head, "Arent you worried that youll vanish then?" She raised her head, with a firm look. "No, I wont." "Give me your hand." Luo Qiu stretched out his hand on his thigh, opening the palm towards her. "Let me see how I can save your sister." The little hands reached for his palms gradually. Then the little girl and Luo Qiu closed their eyes at the same time. ... ... Dismayed cries and grieved screams. Every stab from the sharp steel needle with fish wire pierced through her lips, pierced through her lips. In front, the look from a crazy man who lost his marbles... there was only the steel needle and fish wire. A crazy mans face emerged from the darkness slowly. Then the mans palm that was catching the needle turned clear gradually. The needle was pierced through her lips little by little. After stabbing, the fish wire was pulled crazily! The fish wire went through her upper lip and under lip crazily. The continuous pain was several times fiercer than that of the being pierced by needles. The pain had been spread all over her body... yet the needle was pricked again. You disobedient brat who knows only how to cry! Have you cried enough? Stop crying! Stop crying! Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! Bottle it!! B*tch! Close your mouth! "Ah---!" Waking up abruptly, Zhang Qingrui was in cold sweat. The pain that her lips were stabbed by needles seemed like to be imprinted in her brain. "Are you OK? Hey, hey?" Zhang Qingrui recollected herself, found that she was not alone here. The one being with her in the stairway... was Teacher Wang from the deans office. She couldnt describe what she had witnessed. The only thing she could recall, was the moment when she slumped down--- the scene in which the lips-seamed girl stretched out her hand towards her. Lips. Zhang Qingrui touched her own lips unwittingly, but didnt feel any of those horrible fish wire, so she let out a sigh of relief. "Hey? How are you?" Teacher Wang was standing here, asking about Zhang Qingruis situation with concern when seeing she was in a bad condition. Zhang Qingrui shook her head hard, dissipating those grisly scenes from her mind. As a female teacher, Teacher Wang made her feel a slight sense of security more or less, "Teacher, why are you here?" Luo Qiu had vanished. The first one she saw after waking up was Teacher Wang. All these confused Zhang Qingrui. She surely met a ghost... but due to the unawareness of the current situation, she had to make clear of it first. "This is what I want to ask you." Teacher Wang helped Zhang Qingrui up, "I just met your ssmate, but he disappeared after a blink of an eye. But you... you fell down here when I saw you. Whats wrong with the two of you?" If she could exin it, she might not be so annoyed like now. "Teacher... did you go downstairs?" Zhang Qingrui asked suddenly. While Teacher Wang was stunned, "I was only taking care of you and did not go down. Are you sure youre OK? Did you faint or slip and fell down? Did you get hurt?" It was weird that she didnt feel ufortable after rolling down from the stairs and waking up. The only pain was from the horrible scene in the nightmare, leaving her a pricking pain like it was a true feeling. Zhang Qingrui glimpsed at the stairs below... the end could be seen now. It was no longer a helix-like endless stairway! Zhang Qingrui breathed deeply, "Teacher... I feel sort of dizzy, can you help me to go down?" Teacher Wang nodded to agree with this simple request and helped Zhang Qingrui to step forward, "Be careful." Zhang Qingrui nodded as well, but suddenly, Teacher Wang turned... into the appearance of whose mouth had been sewn! She was terrified! Out of instinct, Zhang Qingrui pushed her away at full tilt! She used all of her strength! Teacher Wang lost her center of gravity with a dumbfounded expression! Zhang Qingrui came to her sense at this split second... that she pushed her over! There was no time to be afraid or frightened, she just stretched out her hand, trying to catch Teacher Wang! However, she could only catch her clothes. The downward pull of gravity could not be reversed. One more time, Zhang Qingrui rolled down from the stairs... but this time, another person had the same fate with her. She felt a real pain this time! Feeling that all her bones were about to break, Zhang Qingrui dropped down with Teacher Wang lying by her side. Teacher Wang propped up her body, shaking her head hard to sober her brain. "What are you doing?!" Zhang Qingrui sensed the anger in her interrogation. She was also bearing the painful feeling and when she was about to exin something, her face changed because of... Pa, pa, pa, pa... That familiar sound of a ball bouncing downstairs came once more! A dark red ball was seen bouncing down slowly. One step after another. She looked up to the stairs. Again! She saw that seamed-mouth little girl again, who was standing at the top end... lowering her head with a drenched body. Ah---! The Teacher Wang who was lying aside let out a scream in horror, scratching and scrambling to get up. Hurrying was the best way. She took a flustered escape, stumbling to run along the aisle. That sewn-mouth girl took one and one step after another to get down. Zhang Qingruis consciousness turned vague. In that instant, her vision became dark, and nothing could be seen. ... ... The needle stabbed through, time and time again. The fish wire had been pulled, time and time again. It seemed to cut apart her lips... The swearing voice of a man... Zhang Qingrui woke up with a start. The stifled feeling urged her to breathe in the fresh air greedily. "Student, whats wrong? Student, are you OK?" In front of her, came the caring voice of her teacher from the deans office ... Ms. Zhang opened her eyes widely, an ice cold feeling extended over her whole body as if arge amount of cold air entered her body, which made her scalp tingled. She... was still at the mezzanine between the 4th and 5th floor. Chapter 150 Chasing She was named Wang Luo. After graduating from the university, shed been working there under the arrangement of her family. She had two marriages without kids... It seemed that she didnt want to have children. The two marriages were finally broken because of theck of a child. Recently, an idea of resignation had emerged from her mind. Maybe she simply wanted to change her working environment, or maybe it was because of fatigue or other reasons. Zhang Qingrui hoped that she could gain more answers from Teacher Wang---Wang Luos mouth. She didnt remember how many times she had pushed down Wang Luo from the stairs. She always woke up from struggling, before returning to the original ce. After opening her eyes, she would always see Wang Luo again. Then, she would ask Teacher Wang Luo to help her go down from the stairs involuntarily. Each time she pushed her down from the stairs, only needing about ten seconds. Itd always ended with this sentence, "Teacher, I am under the weather, can you help me walk down the stairs?" Everytime, she was filled with guilt and pain as she wanted to pull Teacher Wang Luo up, but with the same fate, she would roll down from the stairs with her every time. How many times had the same situation been repeated? Ten times? A score? Thirty times? Or more? Zhang Qingrui started to think--- Why did she have to push Teacher Wang Luo down to the stairs each time? As if shed like to end Wang Luos life. This hypothesis was so horrible that Ms. Zhang had toe up with an answer, which was more uneptable--- That was, if she did not push Wang Luo down to kill her, she would not get rid of the nightmare forever. She could not rescue herself using this way. However, this thought constantly kept circting again and again. Only she knew the pain and helplessness, which kept striking on her nerves, over and over again. Not knowing how long she could insist, two entirely different ideas had emerged in her heart. I cant do that... If I adjust the angle using maximum strength at the very next time, Teacher Wang can probably fall to death... ... She woke up again from the cycle. She was eager to find some ce where she could escape through, instead of sitting still waiting for death! Watching Wang Luo questioning with concern by her side, Zhang Qingrui suddenly grabbed her arm, asking quickly, "Teacher, do you know a little girl? She was wearing a blue and white id skirt, probably six or seven years old. Oh yeah, she also takes a bowknot hair sp..." The words had been suddenly interrupted. "I dont know." Teacher Wang Luos voice suddenly turned from deep concern to indifferent. She said, "Student, let me help you walk down." No... The cry from her heart turned abruptly into an epting sentence. Zhang Qingrui felt she was like a puppet who was watching her body, behavior, and words without control, "Thank you..." Even the tone didnt belong to herself. Dont! Suddenly, she gnashed her teeth, the courage that was generated from her heart shook off the constraints and had Zhang Qingrui catch Wang Luos hand. Instead of walking down, they went upstairs! The sudden change gave Wang Luo, who was being dragged up the stairs after several steps, a start. She frowned, "Student, what are you doing?" "Teacher, I dont have time to exin to you too much! The most important thing is that I dont want you to die." Zhang Qingrui didnt look back. Since they couldnt go downstairs, they just turned back to go upstairs to have a look. They might get the answer there. She thought of the words from her only ssmate. "Wait. Student, what did you say? What die?" In the corridor, Zhang Qingrui said rapidly with a pale face, "I dont know, but you, my ssmate and I, weve all been in a pretty weird environment! And cant go out! And just now, Im afraid that I would have pushed you down the stairs again. I have done it dozens of times before!!" "Are you kidding me, student?" Teacher Wang Luo frowned, considering if this girl was crazy, or was poking fun at her on purpose. "Thats true. I dont know if you have any impression. But I remember it clearly every time." Zhang Qingrui exined hurriedly, "Everything is because I saw that girl..." Suddenly, Miss Zhangs face became abnormally panicked. Wang Luo subconsciously turned around to look due to the change of expression on Zhang Qingruis face. A figure was seening up through the long dim corridor with a sound that was not footsteps---It turned out that was the sound of dragging a fire extinguisher. The person wearing a ck cloth was dragging two fire extinguishers and getting closer step by step. That guys head was down, with abnormally scattered hair. Nobody could see exactly what his appearance looked like. Suddenly... this person threw out one of the fire extinguishers with force--- it flew toward Zhang Qingrui and Teacher Wang Luo! It didnt hit them, but smashed into a window beside. Bang---! Instantly the smashed ss spattered, Zhang Qingrui and Wang Luo let out screams in the meantime. Wang Luo got mad, "Who are you? Have you gone out of your mind?" But it seemed like this freak had been irritated and held up the other extinguisher while, giving out a loud weird voice from its mouth. He rushed towards the two like crazy! Why was there another freaking to me suddenly? Ms. Zhang didnt know why she was in such a bad luck. She had to turn around in order to escape from here with Wang Luo... At least fleeing away from this freak who was suddenlyunching an assault without words. ... ... Bang---! Bang---! Pa---! In the aisle, a breaking sound and a ss-shattering sound were heard constantly. Hiding somewhere in the office, Zhang Qingrui and Wang Luo peeped cautiously at the freak who was smashing doors and windows with the fire extinguisher. Looking through office by office, they felt extremely scared. No signal was on the phone, the office phone couldnt be used either--- it was impossible to call out for help because the office window couldnt be opened. Another bad news was--- there were no any other people on this floor. Bang, Pa---!! The ss suddenly broke and fell from the top, Zhang Qingrui and Wang Luo stifled each others mouths. Neither dared to make any sound. Their bodies curled up, trying to stick to the wall under the window to avoid to be found by that grisly freak that was standing out of the window. Bang---! The sound of another ce being destroyed came, but fortunately the footsteps began to leave. Zhang Qingrui and Wang Luo still dared not speak out loud until the footsteps had gone away. They popped their heads out and checked the aisle. "He found this area already... so probably wonte back for now." Wang Luo said in her quivering voice. Zhang Qingrui didnt dare to judge. Wang Luo smiled bitterly, "Youve said we are trapped in some weird environment...Now it seems to be true." "Teacher..." "If we think about it, howe there is a window that cant be opened, no others are on our floor, and the phone is out of signal?" Wang Luo breathed deeply before speaking abruptly, "You just said that you pushed me down for several times, was that true too? " Zhang Qingrui nodded. Perhaps they were trapped and threatened by the same source. The two who were in tribtions had be closer in a short time. "Ive tried many times, but no matter how, there is no way to leave the fifth floor. No matter how I walk the stairs, Ive alwayse back to the fifth floor..." The atmosphere became silent suddenly. Who knows how long the time had passed, Wang Luo breathed deeply, raising up her head and looked outside at the cloudy sky through the window before telling, "When I was young, I had such experience..." "I was chased by a man. No matter where I ran, I found out that I couldnt escape from him. There was full of darkness and desperation ahead of me." Zhang Qingrui was surprised, she didnt know why Wang Luo mentioned this issue... It might have something to do with the freak with a fire extinguisher? Wang Luo gave out a wry smile, "I thought Ive forgotten that matter. Yet, it came to my mind today, the nightmare of my life..." Chapter 151 We Had a Promise Wang Luo was not the biological kid of her current parents but their adopted daughter. "At that time, my father wasid off and stayed at home for about one year. The heavy responsibility of supporting my family had been shifted to my mother. Women of that era had a hard life and male chauvinism was very serious. So that was why my mother couldnt hold a family for long." Wang Luo talked about something she had forgotten, "Suddenly, one day, I saw my father bing crazy aftering back from school and broke all the objects in the house. That night he became drunk with a letter in his hand written by my mother... or it should be called a note because there were only three words I have left ." "Later, I heard many rumors. Some people said my mother married an overseas Chinese who returned to China, some said she went to a further ce to work, while others mentioned that they found her working in a nightclub. I dont know exactly which one is true... But my father seemed to believe all the rumors." Even though she was already over 30, in Zhang Qingruis current perspective, Wang Luo was like a helpless little girl. She sped her own hands and said in an unusually disgusted tone, "You cant imagine how ugly he is when a man tries to escape from the reality... Its too serious to be forgiven even though he was my father. There was a period of time... I remember it was in summer, I could only wear winter clothes to go to school. Do you know why? That was because I was afraid of the exposure of my wound on my hands and feet to my ssmates. There were scars here and there." Wang Luo let out a sigh, saying in a low voice, "I couldnt bear such an inhuman torture any longer. I wanted to escape from that cold family... That night, that ugly man revealed his lowliness, cowardliness, and his incapability again. It seemed that he could only keep the remaining of a mans self-esteem through the cruel beating of his daughter." Wang Luo stretched out her hands suddenly, "I was very afraid... I grabbed the kettle and smashed it towards his head mercilessly! Then he fell down to the ground in pain! I saw his forehead started bleeding! I felt even more dreadful, thus I ran out of the house at all cost... He chased me! I kept running and he kept chasing me from behind! I was too panicked to choose a way to escape, so I finally went to hide in a construction site nearby! He picked up an iron stick from somewhere... kept striking and hitting... like a crazy person. He kept beating many things around... " Wang Luo retrieved her hands, holding her arms tightly again. She quivered slightly, "Just like now, hiding here." "And what happenedter?" Zhang Qingrui asked. Wang Luo lowered and shook her head, "I have no idea. I forgot about that... I just remembered that I was not at that ce after waking up, but in an unfamiliar street. I was wandering along the street, seeking something to eat from the garbage bins when I felt hungry. Such life went on for several weeks, I dared not to go back. Perhaps because of Gods mercy, a couple found me and took me in... I dared not to tell them about my family affairs because I was afraid they would send me back home. Thus, I pretended not to remember anything. They didnt have children and since then, I became their kid." "...Did you really forget about the matters happened at the construction site?" Zhang Qingrui inquired suddenly. Wang Luo gave a start and turned around to look at this student. But who knows when Zhang Qingrui had lowered her head, therefore, her face couldnt be seen clearly. This change made Wang Luo feel a slight hint of uneasiness. "I dont know... I cant remember it." Wang Luo answered unconsciously. "You forgot about it, forgot about it... you forgot about it!" At that very moment, Zhang Qingrui raised her head. Two hands stretched out to strangle Wang Luos neck. The ogrish hand strength left Wang Luo in unparalleled pain! The current spectacle chilled Wang Luos heart into cold ice... The beautiful Zhang Qingruis looks turned grisly suddenly. Her hair became scattered, her lips turned bloody... She wanted to open her mouth, yet the sewn fish wires that intersected one another prevented her intention. The greatest extent to which her mouth could open was a small gap that was sewn with many fish wires! Pain, fear, panic and despair, countless emotions started to swarm into Wang Luos mind in a moment. Fragmentary pieces shed across Wang Luos mind. Wang Luo witnessed the ugliest face she knew, her biological fathers face... His hands, his fierceness and his sin! One after another. Steel needle and fish wire. Wang Luo struggled frantically. Her legs kicked and iled about on the ground--- But no matter how, she couldnt struggle to free herself from the hands of that person! Pa---! Suddenly, there was a sound of something being smashed. The office door had been kicked open, that freak with a fire extinguisher came in. A fire extinguisher was thrown towards them! The abnormal Zhang Qingrui loosened her hands, and Wang Luo moved back using the force in her legs! Watching the abnormal Zhang Qingrui rushing towards this freak with an iparable power, and pushed this freak to the wall, Wang Luo trembled. While crawling and rolling, she tried to run out of the door. "Why did you stop me?!" The voice was emitted from the sewn mouth with hands squeezing the freaks neck. Zhang Qingruis current expressions showed a gruesome air. "A little girl requested me to help save her elder sister." However, that freak didnt show any sign of pain. He took off the ck cloth on his body, and caught Zhang Qingruis arms. He said with a gentle voice, "When she requested that from me, she looked firm. But as I grabbed her palm... I think she was more scared than you." "Ridiculous! Im afraid of nothing! Ive no longer scared!!" "Really? Even when you were buried in apletely dark ce forever?" "You dont know anything!!" The sewn mouth opened to its limit furiously, but it still couldnt break those intersecting fish wires. At the same time, the blood came out. A stream of dense smoke exuded from Zhang Qingruis body, swirling frantically. Not long ago, the boss of the club agreed to the demand of a little customer. ... ... Where was it? Who knew where this ce was ... maybe just an office on this floor. The scared Wang Luo was totally unaware of where she broke into. She hid near a sofa, holding her body tightly in her arms. The scattered hair kept out most of her vision. The extreme fear seemed to drag her back to that night 20 years ago. She seemed to be in the same situation, hiding in the construction site, muttering, "Dont be afraid... he cant find me. He cant find me. Dont be afraid..." The stronger and stronger shivers made her eager tofort herself, "Dont panic... Ill protect you. Xinxin, sister will protect you, dont panic... dont...panic." She opened her arms, it looked like she wanted to take something into her arms. However, there was nothing there. Her arms were just embracing the air. The vacant arms had her recall everything. ... "That b*stard, did he hit you at the time when Im out?" "Today, not that much..." "That b*stard!! Even hit the six-year-old you, f*ckin wretch... are you in pain? I can apply some medicine." "Xinxin, be positive, sister wille back soon." "Xinxin..." ... "A ball! Howe?" "Hush, I took it back from school, dont tell others." "Yeah! This is Xinxins treasure! Sister is the best! Lets y together!" "Sorry, I cant! If I dont work, Ill be beaten! What about ying sneakily on vacation? We can finish work quickly and y, OK?" "Yes... lets have a pinkie shake and swear! Pinkie shake on it then keep your promise forever." "Great, pinkie shake on it then keep your promise forever." "Hee hee!" ... "Xinxin, lets escape! We cant stay here any longer, or well be beaten to death!" "But... what if we are caught... Dad, dad is fierce..." "Dont worry! Sister will protect you, Ill protect you, dont worry..." ... "Dont worry, he cant find us. Dont make any sound, he cant find us." "Sister... Im scared..." "Hush... dont worry, sister is being with you." "My ball is missing!" "Ball? Leave it alone, sister will give you more beautiful ones!" "No! The ball... is the present sister sent me! Weve promised that well y with the ball together!" "Xinxin, dont..." ... Ah---!!!! "I found you! Little b*tch!! You dare to run away and hit me!! Little b*stard! Ill kill you!!" "Sister, save me... sister, sister...sister, where are you... sister..." Sister... dared note out. Chapter 152 Treasures of 4:15 The ink-like thick ck air wrapped around Luo Qiu. Pain, fear, hate, and despair umted in the air, but it still couldnt invade Luo Qius body. Luo Qiu waved his arm while looking at Zhang Qingrui who was standing in front of him...and the other entity that released the ck air in her body. The air of despair began to withdraw from Luo Qiu, but the hatred appeared on Zhang Qingruis face became more and more serious. "My ssmate might have met bad luck recently, this should be the second time she was possessed." Luo Qiu said suddenly. During the time he was talking, the ck air had been entirely drawn into Zhang Qingruis body---It was definitely not her own desire but by the thought of the boss in the club. "I dont care!" "You dont care about possessing others body eh?" "I dont care!" "I have no reason to say youre willful." Luo Qiu let out a sigh. He reached out his hands again while sighing. Following his thought, Zhang Qingrui who attached by the strong grievance was not able to move at all. "What do you want to do? Let me go! Im going to find that woman! She lied to me! She promised me to protect me! But---! "No buts." Luo Qiu said fishily, "There should be 37 times, but in those 37 times, you didnt take any action, right?" "No! I just..." His palm finally extended to Zhang Qingruis face, near to her lips. Luo Qius fingers swept over her lips softly and the fish wire broke, string by string, at this moment. The strong hatred in her body turned lighter as the fish wire broke little by little. Until thest string of fish wire brokepletely, only then did all the grievance disappear totally, like a stubborn drop of ink dissolved in water. Luo Qiu said softly, "But you cant wait for her toe out, right?" While saying, his hand grasped Zhang Qingruis arm and he pulled it with a little force. Then, a little shadow was dragged out from Ms. Zhangs body. Light and transparent as if she could disappear at any time... She was exactly the little girl who was soaked, with her mouth sewn before. However, now it was opened. As for Zhang Qingrui, she now fell on the ground all of a sudden and was seemingly in aa. The shadow had been pulled out from Luo Qius arm. He said gently while holding this little girl, "Dont worry. This time Im here with you, waiting for her toe back." Luo Qius palm gently pressed on the floor. At this moment, the floor began to crackpletely --- the gap expanded and the whole office started to shatter into pieces. It expanded not only through this office but this floor, even to the whole building! Everything had been crushed in this moment and turned into countless pieces--- and all debris dispersed at one blow! Oddly, they did not drop down, merely scattered! The scattering of debris seemed to give a chance for the blocked visions to meet each other through the gap of countless macadam and debris of objects. And not knowing since when, Luo Qiu had returned to his strange look. Within the period when the little girl was stunned, Luo Qiu stretched out his palm, pinched her neck, and lifted her up easily. As if suffering from a great deal of pain, the little girl now kicked in the air with difficulty. ... Wang Luo woke up from the memories. She touched her face subconsciously and found another thing except sweat. It was the tears of regret. She saw many images... Not long ago when she was strangled, she witnessed images of matters that she didnt understand, one by one. Why wasnt she brave enough to run away. No matter how her only sistermented, she didnt have the courage to run out. She recalled everything--- Ultimately, she didnt have the courage to leave the hiding ce until her father dragged her sister away from the construction site. She dared not even follow them sneakily back. She fled far away, and wandered all over the streets, forcing herself to forget the hagridden scene. Wang Luo grasped her own cor tightly. Unimaginable self-usation, pain, and deep regret started to extend from here. The surroundings now cracked and broke into uncountable debris of different sizes, but they didnt drop or scatter further. Her sight became iparably wide and caught the figure of the freak who chased her through the gap of countless debris. That freak held his hands up, pinching a little girls neck... It was a very blurred silhouette. Blue and whitettice dress and the little feet that were kicking randomly, it resembled a scene that took ce at night 20 years ago when she witnessed her sister being dragged by her father. An inexplicable courage let Wang Luo stand up furiously. She ran into the countless debris, regardless if they were sharp ones or big ones, whether she was scratched by them or hurt by colliding into them. "Let her go! Let her go!" While running, Wang Luo grabbed a bar of debris--- a broken stone! "Let her go!" She rushed to the freak and smashed the broken stone down towards the freaks arm that was used to pinch the little girl! Yet at this moment, she felt no real sense of impact... Only knocking down a piece of ck cloth. That freak... had turned into a ck cloth, drifting down slowly and disappeared. The little girls shadow was set free at once. Her look turned ferocious, reaching out her hands unwittingly to clutch Wang Luos neck! Nheless. Embrace. The moment she fell down, before she had stretched out her hands, her weak silhouette was brought into Wang Luos embrace with force. "Dont worry! Dont worry! Sister is here! Sister will protect you! Dont worry! Xinxin, dont worry!" The little girls body became stiff suddenly. The dark night at the construction site many years ago. The many helpless calls, and hopelessness because she couldnt get any help from her only support. Finally her crazy father sewed her mouth and drowned her to death, plus being buried for long in the ice cold underground. It was so horrible. ... Im Wang Xin. I have a sister, she loves me very much. My mother is gone, so as long as I can wait for my sister toe back, I wont be afraid of my father no matter how fierce he is. I like the ball my sister sent me. Why doesnt my sistere out? I cant say out where my sister hiding... Will my father kill sister? Xinxin cannot say that. Too painful, dont sew Xinxins mouth, dad, dont. Sister, where are you? Its too dark here, Xinxin cant see anything. Not sure since when, I want my sister toe back to my side... I think my sister wants too. Why is it only my sister that gets rescued? Or how about killing my sister too? Xinxin is really really painful. Come and feel it, my sister. Its really, painful. Im Wang Xin. I have a sister, she loves me. Im buried under the ground by my father. Am I dead? I dont know... but not sure since when, Xinxin felt there is another Xinxin living in my heart. Xinxin doesnt like the Xinxin who lives in my heart... because she hates my sister. The Xinxin in my heart tells Xinxin that she wants to kill sister so that sister can be with Xinxin forever. But Xinxin... Xinxin doesnt want to. My sister will also be very afraid, like the current Xinxin, who has been buried under the ground, ice cold, and too dark. ... Im really really afraid. But it turned warmer and was no longer cold. She was feeling a tight hug while listening to the familiar heartbeats she knew when they used to sleep together many years ago. A constant warmth that had been transmitted to her. The little girls body became soft, she circled her arms around Wang Luo timidly, hearing the words from Wang Luos mouth that couldfort her as the shadow turned lighter and lighter. Thest grievance had been dissipated by thete embrace. "Sister, I want you to be my sister in next life..." "Xinxin!" The silhouette in her arms vanished suddenly. Wang Luo looked around, trying to find her, however... She looked up to the sky through the broken ceiling of the building. On the cloudy sky above the debris, there seemed to be something rising gradually. That was a light spot, like a star, flying above the sky. Wang Luo became absent-minded as she gazed at these stars. ... Through arge amount ofplicated, shattered debris, Luo Qiu looked at the little girl who held his hand. She was still clean, the blue and whitettice dress appeared to be excessively simple. Luo Qiu squatted down, tidying up the hair sp on her hair while asking faintly, "Dear customer, are you satisfied with our service?" The little girl watched Wang Luo who was standing far from her, revealed a pure and innocent smile at her. Then, she passed her ball to Luo Qiu. "Thank you! Big brother!" The little girl suddenly kissed Luo Qiu on the cheek and turned around. She turned around and ran towards Wang Luo. Her shadow turned lighter and became more transparent. Perhaps it had got to Wang Luo or perhaps it might not. Then, she disappeared from Luo Qius sight. ... ... Breathing deeply. Zhang Qingrui opened her eyes. The familiar stairs, light, and shadow---Luo Qius shadow. He was going downstairs, and she was standing on the inteyer. Between the fifth and fourth floor. "Luo Qiu... when did you show up?" Ms. Zhang asked subconsciously. Luo Qiu turned around and nced at Ms. Zhang without expression, "When did I vanish?" "No... just..." She wanted to speak out her experience, but didnt know how to start. Just like the usual behavior, Luo Qiu said coolly, "I will leave if theres nothing." Zhang Qingrui wanted to say wait a second. Yet now, she noticed that passersby went up and down the stairs... it was no longer the spiral and endless stairway. Ms. Zhang saw Luo Qiu walked down the stairs. She quivered abruptly before running up to the fifth floor. Everything there seemed to be normal and the same. Slight chattering could be heard from the offices and no trace was seen to indicate that anything had been destroyed. She hurried to the doorway of the deans office, looking at the inside. She saw Teacher Wang Luo and other teachers there. Wang Luo was looking out of the window, staring nkly. Nobody knew what she was thinking. She took a glimpse back at the wall clock. It was 4:15pm, only 15 minutes passed since she left the deans office. "Did... I... have a dream?" ... ... When it was time to leave, teachers of the university left the teaching building. However, when they opened their umbres and were about to leave, they found one 10-meter-high palm tree located near the building had fallen down. Perhaps it had been blown down by the strong typhoon during these days. Luckily it didnt smash anything. The teachers ofbor union contacted some workers toe to deal with this fallen palm tree. Nevertheless, they dug out a set of bones under the tree. It should be a kids skeleton. ... "The typhoon Tenney has passed through our country. asional drizzles wille in the next few days, but the temperature will rise again gradually. The intensity of ultraviolet in the next two days..." At night. The boss was listening to the weather report while ying around with an old red ball. The ball was rotating slowly on his palm, Luo Qiu suddenly turned to the servant girl who was cleaning the disy cab with a feather duster, asking, "You Ye, do we have some good-looking shelves?" "There should be some in the lumber room." You Ye turned to look at the master, "What size do you need?" Luo Qiu lifted up the ball, "I want to set it on the showcase." "The ball?" the servant girl eyes opened wide. Luo Qiu said gently, "Its a treasure." Chapter 153 Since It’s A Puppet, It Definitely Needs To Be Maintained Chengyun shook the water out of the umbre in the hotel downstairs, taking a look at the current weather somberly. Wasnt it said that the typhoon had passed through? There was a quick downpour this morning. Grandpa Sun had risen now and caused the rainwater to evaporate. People everywhere were inundated with a feeling of mugginess. Chengyun hurried into the hall at 9 oclock, then walked into the elevator. To highlight the star rating of the hotel, it had a specially designed as a sightseeing elevator. The slowly rising elevator allowed Chengyun to keep most of the citys sceneries under his eyes. He thought of Zhong familys domestic affairs subconsciously. It seemed that the second young master was determined to take root here. As to the old master, he didnt return to the vi in the capital city. The old master dered in the Zhong Family that this ce was suitable for him to recuperate instead of the capital city where he couldnt even inhale a little bit of fresh air throughout the year. It was true... but as to if this was the real reason, Chengyun kept a watch-and-wait attitude. The big master had returned to the capital to deal with the familys business, and the third miss had left with her parents earlier. Hence, rather than saying that the old master stayed here to recuperate ... it was more likely due to the fact that the second master was here. Chengyun was aware that the eldest master, Zhong Luoyun, had the desire to be the next leader of the Zhong Family, so it was not that weird to see the gloomy look on Zhong Luoyuns face on the day he left. "Second master, everything is done." In one deluxe suite on the higher floor of the hotel, Chengyun sent the documents to Zhong Luochen. The second master smiled faintly, "Nice speed, good job." Chengyun didnt ept the merit at once, instead, he said with a normal look, "Its achieved with the help of Lin Gengs biological uncle, thats why we could finish it so fast. If his uncle didnt see that Lin Geng had be a vegetable with almost zero chance for him to wake up, hence hurries to fight for Lin Gengs family property, we would not be able to get the right of control to Heaven Shadows Entertainment so quickly through this puppet." "Leave it for now." Zhong Luochen didnt even open that document but put it on the table randomly. He walked towards the French window and pulled open the curtain. The view he saw was apparently different from what he had seen in the elevator. Zhong Luochen said, "Im not interested in starting a business, the Heaven Shadows Entertainment has a good base." Chengyun nodded but sighed suddenly, "Its a pity that the pir Tu Jiaya disappeared. Rumor says it has something to do with Lin Gengs drug abuse that turned him into a vegetable. It is even possible that shes the one who hasmitted this, therefore is hiding somewhere else." Zhong Luochen said coolly, "What is a star? In my opinion, whether working hard to be famous or bing well-known by sheer good luck, the essential key is nothing more than ability. In addition to that, I dont n to ce emphasis on film and television industry." "Second master?" Chengyun was startled. As if seeing a dormant lion opening its eyes at the moment. Zhong Luochen talked fishily, "There is arge poption in our country... No matter how many much attention films and television programs can attract, how can theypete with the direction of public opinion? The so-called obscurantism, its nothing but deceiving the public. Condemning both speech and writing. The power of effective writers is always sharper than what you can imagine." He turned his body around, his back facing this city, smiling, "A media empire will achieve much more than a film and television empire." Although he didnt mention how it would be nned, Chengyun seemed to see a huge blueprint spreading in front of his eyes from Zhong Luochens body at this moment. He couldnt control the quiver in his heart... He was thinking about the other person who provided him the benefits, the Third Miss. The three grandchildren were outstanding among people. There will probably be a series of fights in the future. "Oh, prepare some presents for me." Zhong Luochen said abruptly, " Old Zhangs birthday ising in the next few days. I have to make a trip to the Zhangs house." "Got it." Chengyun nodded and promised, but once he thought of that old woman of Gu Yue Zhai who had never let out a smile in a thousand years, he couldnt help moaning and groaning inwardly. ... ... "...But you will override all of them since you will sacrifice your flesh." Jesus said to Judas. This was the trantion of "Gospel of Judas" that Luo Qiu was able to find. As to the veracity, no one in that period could testify it. Probably one month ago, since the message had been found inside of the stain-ss window in the former bosss room, and from the time he realized that this might be one of the sentences from "Gospel of Judas" due to the hint Golden Eyes, Luo Qiu had therefore read the New Testament and the Old Testament, and also these sections of Gospels. This seemed to be the clues older than You Yes understanding of the former boss. However, the clues seemed started to be lost when it reached the Gospel. To study the character of Judas in Gospel, it was not easy to understand it by simply reading the New and the Old Testament. Luo Qiu had inherited the club for approximately two months. His lifespan had thus be abundant after receiving many transactions. He was patient character--- even though he used to be active in his childhood, the patient character was probably cultivated by the lonely life he had lived in recent years. In the unseen world, Luo Qiu didnt think it was idental to find this message in the former bosss room. After the former boss left the club, where was he now? Once he sold the club, how would his life be? "Unfortunately... the price is too expensive." Whileining secretly about the extreme stinginess of the altar in information-gathering, Luo Qiu checked over the temporary email he that had registered outside the deans office yesterday. It didnt receive any new mail. Luo Qius heart didnt fluctuate due to this--- He started to discover the change of his soul after it had been imprisoned in the altar. His emotion started to grow indifferent. Anger, anxiety, hesitation, depression and a series of negative emotions as such, he used to show these emotions asionally, but now it was hard for them to appear. In retrospect, he realized his change through the transactions that he had done these days---As the number of transactions increased, his ability had been improving steadily and his change became more and more obvious. "If I cantugh after reading cold jokes, its a little bit terrible..." Turning off the cellphone, and after drinking a sip of ck tea that waspletely cold ... Luo Qiu just realized it was totally cold. Under the precious care of the servant girl, Boss Luo who had got used to beingzy in life couldnt help gaping. It seemed that while he was contemting, You Ye had said she would be going upstairs for a second... for what? Luo Qiu couldnt remember anything at the moment. But looking at the time, it seemed a little bit long--- After getting used to having the servant girl by his side, Boss Luo felt unfamiliar all of a sudden. He walked up the stairs slowly. She was not on the second floor. His emotions had turned indifferent... but his curiosity still remained the same just like before he inherited the club. Therefore, Luo Qiu went up to the third floor. Different from the second floor that was used as a living room, the third floor was used to stock sundries. Luo Qiunded on the stairs, who could gradually see the situation all over the third floor. Half-naked. The ck and white maid costume had been taken off until her shoulders, revealing her delicate and fair back. One slender foot with an almost perfect ratio was stretched out, and the other was held close up to her chest, hiding the exposed part after the clothes were taken off. And the skirt hemline was lifted, covering only the end of her thighs... From his angle, Luo Qiu could see the side part clearly. But it seemed to be more alluring. Long hair that had long been coiled, You Ye now looked down with both her hands pressing on the joints of her knees. Her attentive look--- was distracted in that instant. She might have heard the footsteps of someoneing upstairs. The boss of the club and the servant girl with such appearance looked at each other now. Was it quite embarrassing like this?. Some thought arose from Luo Qius heart. But as if a stream was flowing there, the faint restlessness disappeared all of a sudden. He suddenly recalled what You Ye had said to him beforeing upstairs. "Master, You Ye need to maintain my own body, it might take some time." Chapter 154 Maintaining You Ye The club upied the location of a store that was located in the originalmercial street--- Of course, this kind of upancy was not of a surface level. They were not in the same realm---To make it simple, both the original store and the club existed at the same time and location. The only difference was that the person who could see the club couldnt see the store and vice versa. In fact, Luo Qiu just felt that because of this existence, the sunshine that radiated into the attic-like third floor and reflected the light on You Yes half-undressed body had made everything more beautiful. Embarrassment shed across his heart and faded. Luo Qiu now said softly, "Do you need help?" Because he was her boss, the servant girl didnt care her current appearance. She stood up quickly and let down the hemline to cover her bare thighs without stockings. Yet, her tops still remained at her belly. "How would You Ye dare bother Master with such a trifling thing." Luo Qiu didnt find any shy expressions on her face but the worried look of causing trouble for the master. Well... even though it was the first time for him to see a females naked body, Luo Qiu didnt even feel his heart beat faster. Seeing it seemed to be nothing of a big deal ... This might be his thought. If he saw it clearly, it was possible to see some parts of You Yes joints--- which could not usually be seen normally. It was probably because she needed to be maintained, so she showed her original state. She was a puppet. Luo Qiu stepped up thest few flight of steps, ascending to the third floorpletely. The wooden floor let out a squeaking sound when being stepped on. He finally came facing You Ye, pulling up the clothes to cover her body, which she didnt intend to hide. Luo Qiu came to her back, tied up the strings, and put her clothes onpletely, saying, "Its nothing. Have you maintained your upper body?" You Ye nodded. Luo Qiu thought for a while before continuing, "What do you usually do to maintain your body?" You Ye turned around and said, "Normally, I only clean the dust on the joints, then apply some lubricant. As to theponents of the body, I just changed them 100 years ago, so its not necessary for now." Luo Qiu looked at the bottle on the floor and the dropper, "Take a seat." Obeying his words, You Ye sat down obediently. Now Luo Qiu squatted down to pick up the dropper. Some yellow thick liquid was absorbed in the bottle---it might be the so-called lubricant. But it didnt have a pungent smell like normal lubricant; instead, the smell was fragrant as perfume. Luo Qiu looked up to see the servant girl, inquiring in a faint tone, "Just drop it on the joint?" "Master, You Ye can do it myself." "Thats OK." Luo Qiu said gently, "Thank you for your precious care throughout these days. I should do something for you as a return." His look became gentle as well. He squatted down halfway on the floor, stretching out his hands to raise You Yes shank slightly, putting it on his own knee. Under the hemline, only a very tiny section and the ankle were shown. Luo Qiu looked up and asked, "Is that OK?" You Ye smiled faintly, stretching out her hands to pull up the hemline until her knees were exposed. However, her joints couldnt be seen." "Thats all right." Luo Qiu touched You Yes knees gently. The sorcery that was used to cover the trace on her knees had vanished now. Even so, even if more structures of the joints had appeared, it did not show discordance or bad influence on the perfect lines of females legs. Even... One couldnt find any other female who owned such perfect lines. "The alchemist must have spent a lot of time to build you." Luo Qiu couldnt help admiring. "The former boss said that alchemistdy spent almost 10 years." You Ye said softly, "Well, You Ye is satisfied with this body." Feeling the human-like tactile impression from a non-human body, Luo Qiu was surprised again about the manufacturing skills of the puppet-maker. Of course, if the soul wasnt blended in the body of this puppet, it wouldnt be so wless. Even though she was not a human, in Luo Qius view, except having the ability to reproduce, You Ye owned a perfect body and soul that surpassed human beings. The dropper approached slowly to the joint. Luo Qiu pressed it carefully against the gap that opened slightly, his fingers pressed it with a little force. The light yellow color thick liquid was squeezed out a little by now and was poured into the gap little by little. Well... You Ye let out faint voices asionally, Luo Qiu asked curiously, "Can you feel it?" "A little." You Ye closed her eyes, saying softly, "It feels weak and numb. Actually my skin can feel it but it isnt that strong." He thought a puppet should not have feelings. Listening to this, Luo Qiu stopped and recalled the scene where he held and lifted her calf... Seeing that You Yes expression didnt change, Luo Qiu definitely didnt think too much. Next was the ankles, he held You Yes beautiful feet in his palmspletely. The translucent toes contracted a little. Even though it wasnt a strong feeling, it might be due to the ticklish feeling. Thus, Luo Qiu acted more quickly. Next, he did the same on the other leg. "Thank you, Master." Luo Qiu put down the dropper, taking the shoes nearby, and helping her to wear them slowly. "There, its done." Luo Qiu stood up while making a joke, "It doesnt seem to be easy work." "Its not that easy to deal with the ankles." You Ye stood up, "But this time is a little bit quicker than usual." You Ye grasped Luo Qius palms suddenly, taking out the handkerchief and wiping the liquid smeared on his hands, "Master, please dont do such things for You Ye anymore. Youre the most honorable man, how can you do such a dirty thing? The former boss didnt do these. He just asked You Ye to do it on my own." He had no feeling until now. But Luo Qiu thought suddenly that he seemed to be a foot fetishist kind of pervert and furthermore, it was a puppets foot... However, it was due to the altar that his emotion had turned indifferent. Therefore, Luo Qius face didnt show any unusualness; rather, he asked suddenly, "By the way, do you still remember the name of alchemistdy who produced you?" "Ekaterina II?Alexyevna." Luo Qiu gave a start. This name sounded quite familiar. Chapter 155 You are Too Young If I can live up to 200 years old, the whole Europe will lie under my feet--- Ekaterina II. ... "...Sophia?August has obtained Zosimus handwritten copy by using love and fertility as transaction fees." "...Ekaterina II, has earned a gold mine by making an alchemic puppet." "...Ekaterina II, has earned 300 years of lifespan in exchange for her soul." ... The thickness of the ount book, ording to the appearance, was probably six centimeters, but the real number of pages was far more than what it looked like. It seemed to be a book that couldnt be finished reading--- So, even if Luo Qiu nned to read the ount books after returning from Romania, he couldnt really finish even one amongst the dozen of these ount books. Perhaps for the book that he had picked, he finished only one percent or one out of several hundreds, or even slower. Yet, if he checked using the catalog, it was easy to find the page that he needed. Since she was the creator of You Yes body, Luo Qiu was definitely curious about her. This Miss Sophia?August had three deals with the club. The handwritten copy was perhaps the opportunity for her to be an alchemist. Later on, Sophia became the first female Tsar emperor throughout history. She took 10 years to create an alchemic puppet, and obtained a mine that was abundant in gold ore reserves---Calcting the time, Russia, in that period, seemed to beck national treasures and was facing internal trouble and outside aggression. The third time was the 300 years of lifespan. ording to the spirit of the clubs contract, this female emperors soul would be collected after 300 years... Checking Luo Qius current time, there should be at least 50 years more for her. However, this female emperor had already died --- Nevertheless, the collecting time wouldnt be changed. No matter the difference of one year, one month, one day, or even one second. "Did she feign her death..." Luo Qiu continued reading the ount book, it was written that Ekaterina IIs soul hadnt been collected---in other words, this former female Tsar emperor was still alive. Because Ekaterina II was a customer who was waiting to pay the transaction fee, if Luo Qiu wanted to know her current location, he should just pay quite a reduced price to the club---to the extent that he felt the club was extremely generous in this part. "Deducted three days of your lifespan sessfully. Ekaterina II is now in Szczecin, Pnd." Luo Qiu creased the part between his eyebrows unconsciously. There was no need to push himeself to clear all the transactions that the club had made throughout these years. Take it one step at a time. The thing he needed to do now was... to achieve long-distance teleportation, not only in this city--- Comparing with the beginning, the distance of teleportation had already been doubled. "You Ye, No.9 didnte back throughout this duration right?" Luo Qiu usually came back home punctually. Currently he still slept at home.Therefore, if ck Soul No.9 returned, they wouldnt meet each other. Throughout these days, he had not received the information cards of the potential customer that No.9 had handed in to You Ye. Although it was not the rigid requirement of the club for ck Soul Envoys to hand in their information, ck Soul Envoys were usually more hardworking to achieve higher sales. Such as Tai Yinzi. In fact, seeing ck Soul No.9 for the first time gave Luo Qiu a feeling that it would be the kind that devoted itself to develop customers. But was it tired of it recently? "No, not yet." You Ye answered quickly, "Master, do you want No.9 toe back? Its still in the city." Luo Qiu considered for several seconds, "No need...Well, let me go and have a look." No breakthrough had been found regarding the matters about Gospel. Furthermore, it was too embarrassing for the boss himself to find potential customers outside, so Luo Qiu decided that going out to take a look was not a bad idea. He smiled and said, "Come with me, since it is a waste of time doing nothing here." ... ... The pet center didnt open for business in the recent two days but Luo Dance dared not stop working. The little butterfly monster didnt want to do nothing so she cleaned the pet center from inside out. She stood barefoot on the brand-new floor, like a mirror, she could see her appearance. Luo Dance grabbed the mop by in one hand, while the other wiped the sweat on her forehead. A sense of satisfaction emerged from her heart. Luo Dance decided to drink two cartons ... no, three cartons of milk to reward herself! Bang, bang---! Right now, a sound of something dropping was heard from the treatment room. Thinking of the young girl with ck clothes who had popped up that day slept there, Luo Dance ran over there barefooted in a hurry. In the treatment room, half Hanba Su Zijun fell down. She held the edge of the operating table that was originally used for animal surgery which was now her temporary bed. It seemed that she wanted to get up with its support. Those tools that were ced on the shelf near to the operating table perhaps dropped when she fell down "Ah, what happened to you? You should not leave the bed!" Luo Dance hurried to Su Zijun, grabbing her arm to help her up and sit back on the operating table. "Who are you?" No longer could those dark red eyes like that day be seen. Luo Dance now saw white and ck eyes of this half Hanba. "Im Luo Dance, the assistant of Sister Long." "Sister Long?" Luo Dance opened her bright eyes, "Sister Long is Long Xiruo, you should know her." "Tut, turns out that youre the newly received servant of the old hag." Half Hanba Maid indifference on her paper-like pale face, giving off a sense of coldness. The little butterfly monster had no experience in dealing with customers of such character, so she didnt know how to reply... If Sister Long heard someone calling her the old hag, she might go into a frenzy. She still remembered that not long ago a cat monster aunt brought her son. here. That little cat monster was crying and resisting the injection while shouting Old hag, go away. At that time, sister Longs face was full of indignation--- Anyway, the little cat monster left with pain, tears and snot, and shouted that it would never want toe back here anymore! But now, Su Zijun stretched out her hands and pulled Luo Dance towards her, starting to use her nose to sniff the butterflys neck. She felt a little bit ticklish and intended to push her away, but was afraid of hurting her--- After all, she just recovered from a serious injury. Now, the butterfly monster didnt know how to deal with it. Yet at this moment, half Hanba, Su Zijun grasped Luo Dances breast all of a sudden and kneaded them with a little force. "Well... what are you doing..." Su Zijun didnt do it for long. She let go after several seconds. A sudden vicious desire shed across her eyes, but showed reluctance finally, "You are too young, Im not interested, wait another 200 years." "Er..." Did she...attempt to eat me? the little butterfly monster felt a shiver on her back with cold sweat starting to emerge. Her body turned weak, seeing stars. Seemed like she was to faint. Suddenly, Su Zijun lifted up a little bit of her dress. Her fair thighs were seen. She pointed at the holes left on the inner side, "Theres half bottle of blood left there, and the syringe has the smell of the blood. The old hag Long Xiruo isnt that unskillful. So, did you do this?" "I, I... this is my first time..." "Tut, so what?" Su Zijun snorted, "Do you want me to thank you for injecting such inferior blood into my body?" "I, Im not..." Sister Long,e back soon... this guy is too hard to get along with! Chapter 156 Encountering Long City Botanical Garden. Long Xiruo was squatting in front of a few pots of Chinese bellflowers and collecting the leaves while mumbling, "What the f*ck is this botanical garden doing... If this continues, do I have to go to another province for herbs-picking next time? The Chinese bellflowers have no spiritual nature at all." Of course, she was just simply saying that. It was very rare andmendable to find Chinese bellflowers with such quality in the city. Long Xiruo sighed, the world was severely polluted now. It was only possible to find flowers and herbs with real spiritual nature by going deep into virgin forests. Lets go back early. Long Xiruo thought of this now but frowned at once. Her gaze was fixed ahead with her pupils contracting slightly. At this moment, her sight went through a row of silver birches. "Every kind of weird monsters appear in this society." ... Snapping his fingers while twisting his body and grabbing his crotch, he danced a nondescript Poppin. Tai Yinzi had admitted recently that he was brainwashed by rock and roll and couldnt stop himself. Of course, the process of seeking potential customers was boring... Nheless, ordinary people couldnt spot the existence of the ck Soul. Oh~just~beat~it~ Even in this dissonant ce--- the botanical garden, nothing could stop Tai Yinzi from dancing crazily with his young heart. Of course, the process of seeking potential customers had been progressing well. Tai Yinzi now was looking for the breakthrough to tempt the guy whom he had been following for days. Oh~just~beat~it~beat~it~ Well, when did a woman appear? Tai Yinzi was stunned, thinking that he must have lost himself ---Of course, it was normal that a person would show up in a touristic ce like this. But it was a little bit strange... The fluctuation of this womans soul couldnt be felt. Tai Yinzi frowned... but he could not stop his dance step after getting used to it for these few days. Therefore, he continued twisting his butt while beating to the tempo. After ncing at the new potential customer who had already sat down, he moved gradually towards the woman who had suddenly appeared. From front to rear, left to right, he pped his hands. "Its weird, whats wrong with this woman?" Tai Yinzi paused his action after circling a few loops around this woman. He stood in front of her, regaining his decent look and behavior. But as he was looking at this woman with short hair--- Wow, such a delicate face. ording to Tai Yinzi, she was not much different from the scheming servant girl in the club. Tai Yinzi started to feel odd. He stared at this woman... but she was merely standing still at the same spot. She seemed neither to be waiting for someone nor ying with her cellphone. Just staring like this... as if she could see through him. Tai Yinzi frowned again, stretching his hands out to wave in front of her eyes--- there was still no reaction. Weird. "You idiot, have you had enough?" Suddenly, that woman opened her mouth slowly and asked. Tai Yinzi was stupefied. He looked around unconsciously, before frowning, "Can you see this poor Taoist?" The woman sneered, "Who else is there except you, shameless idiot?" Tai Yinzi gaped and moved two steps backwards to keep a distance from this woman. Although his mind became younger recently, hed never forget the experience of living in the society 500 years ago--- Since she could see the existence of ck souls, she was definitely not an ordinary person and it exined the reason why he couldnt feel the fluctuation of this womans soul. "Who are you?" Tai Yinzi asked carefully. "That should be the question that I ask you." The woman said coldly, "You furtive psychopath, why are you following that pair of mother and daughter? Even calling yourself a poor Taoist? Youre not even a human or ghost, with no Yang Qi or Yin Qi. Where did a demon like youe from?" Do you think this appearance is what this old Taoist would like to have? Mentioning this made him angry --- If he knew early on that hed lose all his supernatural power, letting out all his strength was like farting, and furthermore, being an inferior existence in the club, who was trampled by others randomly, hed rather be trapped in the white jade token! Tai Yinzi had been being resentful for long. Now he encountered a woman with such deadly words, how could he forgive her? The tone of this woman was quite like Qin Chuyus! Tai Yinzi was even more enraged when thinking of that b*tch ve girl who had imprisoned him for 500 years. "What an eloquent girl!" Tai Yinzi snorted, "When this poor Taoist was riding the whirlwind, you were not even born!" The woman sneered with scorn. It was exactly like the demons in his heart! This old ghost had been entrapped by a woman. So when seeing the sneer from this woman in front of him, he definitely recalled the detestable face of the b*tch ve girl Qin Chuyu. "If I dont show you my fierceness, this Grandpa Taoist isnt called Tai Yinzi!" ck air surrounded his body, Tai Yinzis face had now be iparably atrocious. Anyhow, he had finished Zhuge Congs task, Tai Yinzi enhanced his ability after sensing the powerlessness in his first performance! At least he wouldnt be so weak that he could only gather one puff of air the next time he met Qin Chuyu! Ill just take you as a test for my current ability! He turned into a stream of ck smoke and became a ck smoke dragon. Tai Yinzi let out a grim smile, swept toward this woman at one blow! "Little girl! Grandpa Taoist is now helping your parents to teach you a lesson, letting you know what etiquette is!" "Sure..." that short-hair woman snorted, saying coolly, "I want to see as well what ability do you have to help my parents teaching me Long Xiruo!" This name sounds quite familiar... Tai Yinzi couldnt recall it. Yet at this moment, a terrifying powering from that short-hair woman made him quiver! The ck smoke dragon was torn up instantly into several segments, Tai Yinzi was flung back to his original state. The moment he fell down, he even couldnt feel his body! "Long Xiruo... Long Xiruo...", Tai Yinzis look changed abruptly, asking inconceivably, "You are..." "Say it, what are you going to do by following behind the mother and daughter? Evil Taoist!" Seeing Long Xiruo moved a step closer. How would Tai Yinzi dare to continue staying there? He turned into ck smoke and drifted away into the air at once. This old Taoist is quite miserable! Why did I meet this legendary horrible guy by simply wandering through the streets? Without hesitation, Tai Yinzi couldnt think of any other idea except retreating to hide in the club! "Grandpa Taoist, dont you want to teach me a lesson? Where are you escaping to... ah?" In a second, she almost caught up with him! ... ... Opening the clubs door, Luo Qiu took a glimpse at You Ye., who wore a pair of jeans with short-sleeves shirt --- She seemed to like trying out different outfits. But she was really a qualified clothes-hanger. No matter what types of clothes she wore, it always led to an unimaginable good effect. "Dont hang the CLOSED sign because itll be convenient for us toe back if customerse." Luo Qiu told You Ye so. The servant girl obeyed his words naturally, turning the CLOSED sign back to OPEN. Luo Qiu smiled. He nced at the window near the street and looked at the red ball on the little shelf... The red ball had been originally ced amongst a mix of strange collections, without any particr out of sort feeling. "Master! Save me!" Boss Luo heard Tai Yinzis voice calling for help all of a sudden. He turned around but saw only a ck shadow falling from the sky andnded in front of him. It came to a destructive halt after rolling for a few times. Almost at the same moment, an extremely beautiful short-hair woman came to the doorway of the club. She stretched out her hands to grab Tai Yinzi without hesitation! Meanwhile, You Ye who was standing next to Luo Qiu peered and stepped ahead, drawing half an arc consisting of ck me! As the full-time servant girl of the club, she definitely wouldnt allow others to get close to her master easily, let alone the one in front, who was apparently using force! Right now! The short-hair woman touched the ck smoke with her hands. Her body had been restrained furiously. She was then flipped back and fell down two meters away. She frowned, looking at her hand that was still burning after touching the ck me. With a golden light shing across her eyes, the fire was finally crushed out. Long Xiruo sized up everything in front of her eyes with a grim expression. Chapter 157 Golden Rule Tai Yinzi now hurried to get up from the ground. The old ghost looked terrible, but his mind was still clear and knew the meaning of preconception well. So he filed a suit to the club boss immediately. "Master, subordinate was carefully looking for targets in other ces, but unexpectedly this Long... this woman made trouble for me, chasing old Taoist back here, and threatening to kill me!" Hearing the expressive description from Tai Yinzi, Luo Qiu had to size up the short-hair woman in front of him. If someone intended to interrupt the trading process of the club, it was a vition of the clubs most fundamental aspect --- The severity of this matter was even greater than someone showing maliciousness to the boss of the club directly. To make it simple, it was like hurting the leader of a country and stirring up the countrys basic interests. Judging from the situation that she was capable of putting out You Yes ck fire, this woman was by no means an ordinary person. But based on the cunning character of Tai Yinzi, Luo Qiu didnt choose to listen to only one side of the story. The club is meant for business, and this short-hair woman also had the possibility to be a powerful customer in the future. "He is the freshman at our club." Luo Qiu opened his mouth first, "He didnt know the rules very well. If he offended you, Ill teach him a lessonter. However, this is the entrance of our club. Hopefully, Miss can be generous and solve it peacefully." Long Xiruo first took a nce at Luo Qiu before looking at You Ye. After that, she raised her head up to look at the club, saying suddenly, "No wonder there came such a guy who seemed to be neither human nor a ghost. It turns out that this is the manufacturing ce of that puppet... I heard this evil Taoist calling you master. Are you the boss here?" Luo Qiu nodded frankly. Long Xiruo scowled, "I remember the boss doesnt look like you." Luo Qiu had always believed in You Yes memory power. The servant girl was capable of telling l him all sorts of weird thing as soon as it happened. Nevertheless, You Ye didnt have any impression of this short-hair woman at the moment... so she might be simr to the case of Qin Chuyu, who was the customer even before You Ye was born. "It turns out Miss is a customer of our club." Luo Qiu said seriously. However, Long Xiruo replied, "I dont know what had happened here, they even changed the boss. But I heard that you got beaten by a group of lunatics when you were in the western countries hundreds of years ago, and then vanished without a trace ... I thought you guys had been rooted out. Instead, you all reemerged from the ashes unexpectedly and changed the boss." That period of history could be what You Ye had once mentioned before---Those guys who stood in the name of justice. Luo Qiu wanted to say something at that moment. Long Xiruo spoke again, "Since this evil Taoist is the puppet from this ce, then I beg you please restrain him properly. Since youre doing a business under freely, then these puppets should behave. If all of you stick to the rules, I dont care about the plight of those insatiable guys! These are my words!" As soon as he finished talking, Long Xiruo stepped back, then returned to themercial street and the crowd. Luo Qiu didnt speak a word but pushed open the door and returned to the club. ... The meticulous servant girl served him a ss of iced water. Luo Qiu shook his head while pushing it aside.Then, he shifted his attention to the silent Tai Yinzi, waved his hand and pointed at the chair ahead. "Take a seat." Tai Yinzi trembled, braced himself to sit in front of Luo Qiu. However, he dared only sit on the first 1/3 of the chair, sitting quite straight and upright. "Tell me the story from the beginning to the end." Tai Yinzi had to tell the whole story again and added after, "Master, old Taoist has already given his self-introduction, but that woman still dared to chase me to our club. That really goes too far!" Luo Qiu just drank a mouthful of iced water, taking it without excitement, "You know who that woman is, right?" "Well..." Tai Yinzis gaze shifted rapidly. He only felt a chill running from his back to his head... because of the re from the Miss of the club at the side. ! By instinct, Tai Yinzi trembled a bit, speaking quickly, "That woman is called Long Xiruo, Ive heard her name but never saw her before. There are many legends about her. Someone said that she was the female emperor above all monsters and others guessed that she might be the descendant of the ancient pure true dragon." Luo Qiu inquired without expression, "Is that everything you know?" Tai Yinzi hesitated, "During that time, there was a rule that monsters and Taoists would never disturb each other. If monsters didnt make mistakes, any Taoist could not fight monsters as they like. It is said the rule has been set by Long Xiruo. This old Taoist was expelled... and went down the mountain and wandered in the society. In those years, I have never met any of my peers who ughtered monsters indiscriminately." Luo Qiu said suddenly, "Did she call herself the guardian of monsters?" Tai Yinzi shook his head, "I dont know, but it contradicted with the rule stated just now. As to monsters, if they didnt behave well and caused disasters in the mortal world, they should be killed. I heard it was from her as well... therefore, I have no idea what her real standpoint is." Sounded like she was a guardian? "OK..." Luo Qiu nodded, stood up and looked at Tai Yinzi, "You got wounded, staying here will help you recover faster." He then turned to You Ye, "Ill go down to basement one, and wont go out today." ... Tai Yinzi tried to act naturally... But f*ck. This 500-year-old ghost thought this servant girl was much harder to handle than the boss. At this time, You Ye walked out from the counter with a cup filled with strange purple-colour liquid. She ced it in front of Tai Yinzi, "Drink it, this will make you recover faster." A strong desire impelled Tai Yinzi to hold the cup up unwittingly, smelling the vor emitted from that purple-coloured liquid, he sensed a burst of freshness andfort. He poured all the liquid into his mouth. It felt as if he was having a bath in a timely rainfall. But to his surprise, You Ye said all of a sudden, "Your performancest time has all been paid off to improve your ability, and now thats zero. So this cup of Soul Comforting Tea will be exchanged with 20 years of your serving time. Ill inform the master soon." Tai Yinzi gaped, and his hand felt stiff. Hearing this, thest mouthful of the so-called Soul Comforting Tea couldnt be swallowed into his stomach. Instead, it remained in his mouth, as if waiting to grow mold. What an evil-minded ve girl!! "Moreover." You Ye suddenly said softly, "As a freshman, youre doing good in the first performance, even though thats a lucky strike, but if you work hard, youll get stronger and more powerful one day. Qin Chuyu wont stay here for long. Just work hard ..." As though he had been totally seen through, Tai Yinzi felt a chill went all over his body while listening silently to the servant girls guidance. "...So what you need to do is just work hard." You Ye said coolly, "Dont think of some meaningless matters such as plotting to cause conflicts between master and some tough person, or think you can get some benefits such as obtaining freedom from the someone elses destruction. Youd better give up those impossible thoughts." "Stop pulling my leg, Miss You Ye, this poor Taoist dare not do that!" Tai Yinzi swore sternly, "This poor Taoist is loyal to the master. Even the sun and the moon can testify it!" "That would be the best." The servant girl revealed a slight hint of a smile, muttering at Tai Yinzis ear, "Remember your words." ... Lighting an oilmp, being with the ancient wooden desk in basement first floor. Luo Qiu thought it was not bad to stay here asionally. When You Ye came down with a cup of tea, Luo Qiu was closing his eyes and having a rest. Hearing the footstep, Luo Qiu talked to her in a gentle tone, "Youve finally finished teaching Tai Yinzi." The servant girl walked to Luo Qiu, replying in the same soft voice, "Master, please be at ease. Hell be obedient in the future." Luo Qiu opened his eyes, "You y the bad guy every time. Dont you feel aggrieved?" You Ye smiled, "If ck Soul Envoys dont like me, then turn more loyal and want to make up to Master, thats the situation that You Ye wants to see." Luo Qiu fell silent. After a while, he said, "I didnt find the records of Long Xiruos transaction. But from her words, she apparently came here before you. Thinking about it carefully, what she said could be treated as the golden rule by monsters and Taoists... It seemed that nothing for her was unobtainable." You Ye answered, "If ones desire generates, those with great power that seems omnipotent will probably be a priceless customer." Luo Qiu didnt express his opinion, but asked suddenly, "Is Long Xiruo really that strong?" You Ye said coolly, "If we were to not care about any damage, You Ye can kill her." Luo Qiu fell silence for a moment, "To what extent?" "Well... probably not being able to serve Master anymore." You Ye smiled, "But dont worry. If Long Xiruo has any evil intentions, just wake up all ck Soul Envoys on vacation." She grasped Luo Qius palms, "You Ye doesnt want to lose the opportunity to wait upon Master." ... ... She still felt the impact of the fire--- even though the ck me had been crushed out. This was the operation area of some chain restaurant where a white-haired grandpa sold fried chicken(KFx). Long Xiruo who was frowning inserted her hands into the ice machine. The whole case of ice cubs was now melting rapidly. "Are you kidding me? Those Westerners hundreds of years ago who were old, weak, ill or disabled could beat them until they were crippled?" Long Xiruo mumbled. She then continued frowning, swinging her hands, "Too painful..." Until all the ice cubs melted, only then did Long Xiruo drew back her palms. Looking at the bright red hands, she was worrying about how much hand cream she should use to get recover her hands. She shook her head, sighing, the good mood had vanished. Then, she went back to the pet center with an unhappy face. But as the door opened, the little butterfly monster whom she had picked up--- Luo Dance, ran to her at a lightning speed, saying pitifully, "Sister Long, youvee back... Your friend, that Su Zijun is too difficult to get along with!" Chapter 158 Lost Kid On the lobby of the hotels 13th floor, the specially-hired orchestra was rehearsing for the performance that would be shown few dayster. As the person in charge of the banquet, Ms. Zhang Qingrui from the Zhang family was also meticulously checking theyout of the venue. That was because she didnt want any slip-ups to happen on Old Zhangs eightieth birthday. Even though it was her eightieth birthday, Old Zhang, who was not used to showing ostentation and extravagance, would actually have such a feast unexpectedly and even invite many celebrities toe. This confused Zhang Qingrui a little bit. But the confusion didnt ruin Ms. Zhangs joyous mood---How many people could live to 80 years old? Her granny reached 80 years old in the pink of health, wasnt that something pleasing? String instruments had stopped now. The conductor of the orchestra put down the baton, walking towards Zhang Qingrui with a smile. The orchestras conductor who was wearing a tuxedo was approximately over 50 years old. He was actually Gu Yue Zhais customer. His attendance was all due to the dignity of her grandma. "Youve worked hard, Uncle Fang." Zhang Qingrui smiled, "Tomorrow must be a wonderful banquet." Fang Ruchang smiled as well, "Thats all right. Its my pleasure to perform for Mrs. Zhangs banquet tomorrow... well, Jiping,e here." Fang Ruchang now waved to a renowned fiddler in the band--- he was a handsome young boy, walking slowly to him like a gentleman. Fang Ruchang said, "Let me introduce you, this is Fang Jiping, my son... and this is Ms. Zhang Qingrui from the Zhang Family." Fang Jiping started to attend to violin lessons since childhood and now he was a violinist in his fathers band. The band was quite famous after attending many performances throughout these years. Fang Jiping had connections with people from the high society, so he spoke leisurely and behaved naturally with elegance. "Hello, Ms. Zhang." He smiled faintly and stretched out his hands gradually. A simple hello could be hundred times more fair-sounding that any other praise. Zhang Qingrui stretched out her hands and grabbed Fang Jipings fingers gently, "Hi." Stopping at where it should, Zhang Qingrui said faintly, "Its true that the best way to learn is to learn from the best." Fang Jiping said indifferently, "Thanks... well, excuse me, Ms. Zhang and dad, Ill continue tidying up my stuff." Fang Jiping left after sending a simple greeting. Fang Ruchang smiled as he saw his son leaving,menting slowly, "Dear, please dont mind. My son is perfect except the fact that he is a little bit dull." Perhaps he was introducing his son to a potential marriage partner. Zhang Qingrui went easy with socializing, knowing clearly about Fang Ruchangs intention... At this time, it was better not show any expression implying that she was fond of him. She changed the topic of conversation tactfully. "I heard Uncle Fang is preparing to go to Belgium after this?" "Yeah, I have that n." Fang Ruchang exined with pride, "This time I want to take Jiping to attend Queen Elizabeth International Violin Match held in Brussels. Hopefully, he can have a good performance. Well, Qingrui knows about this aspect quite well. Seems like you interested in music too?" Quite a goodnguage trap... he could even wind it up. And the name changed from Ms. Zhang to Qingrui all of a sudden... Zhang Qingrui felt quite reluctant to speak this way, but she couldnt get mad. High society had its own problems too. The hand that had been grabbing her cellphone was sliding sneakily without realization in an instant. The reason was she picked the bell sound, which was the same as her ringtone sound... well, this was used exactly during such asions. The bell rang at the moment. "Excuse me, I have to receive it." Zhang Qingrui showed an apologetic face to him. Fang Ruchang said, "No, youre busy with Mrs. Zhangs birthday. Several dayster after the performance, Ille to congratte Mrs. Zhang on my own." Zhang Qingrui smiled and pretended to be answering the phone, nodding her head and walking away from Fang Ruchang. In a little while, Fang Ruchang walked towards Fang Jipings side, with a not-that-kind expression. He looked at his son, "This Zhang Qingrui looks pretty enough and is handling things with deep consideration. Ive heard that she has no boyfriend." "Dad, I only want to practice ying the violin." Fang Jiping shook his head. Fang Ruchang said coolly, "The Zhang Family has an unimaginablyrge of wealth. Thepetition is important, yet if you can gain the support of the Zhang Family, you can really own the opportunity to be famous and sessful in the world. You have a good fortune, seize the opportunity." Fang Jipings heart felt agitated, "I already have someone I like." Fang Ruchang gave a start, then smiled, "Is she the Miss Wang ofst time? Or the earlier Ms. Li? Ive seen you chatting with them well." "Neither of them, dont guess blindly, dad." Fang Jiping added, "Ill introduce you if it gets to the right time." Fang Ruchang nodded, "Thats all right. But remember, for those women who are useless to you, dont take them seriously. Now, nothing isparable to the uingpetition to you." "I understand." Fang Jiping murmured. ... ... Themercial street. In front of the ice-cream shop, the boss gazed at an old woman with disheveled hair and a dirty face. "Get out of here, dont disturb my business! Too smelly! How can I do my business if you stay here?" There were many patches seen everywhere on her clothes. She was hunchbacked, carrying with her arge gray-white sack, and looked more than 60 years old. Something seemed to be wrong with the old womans eyes. They were full of whitish fluid. She got close to the direction of the boss until her hands touched the front. Nheless, she drew out a pile of wrinkled white paper from the sack expertly. There was a half-length ck and white photo with a 4 or 5 year-old kid printed on it. The old woman stretched out her quivering hand to pull it out, asking with hope, "Boss, have you seen this kid?" "Go away! Go to the police station to find the lost children! This is my shop, go away!" "Boss! Boss! I beg you please, take some time to have a look, please..." "Go away!" She had to leave by touching the wall, putting the leaflet back to the bag with care. She took out a bamboo pole that was tied up onto her body, using it to touch the ground while walking to the next shop. She had been suffering from cataracts for years; therefore, her eyesight had deteriorated to the extent that everything was like a lump of objects in her eyes... She might be totally blind soon. One shop after another, she touched the wall while walking towards there. Some kind people would suggest her to go to the police station, others would give her some money. Of course, some people cursed at her. But these were not what she wanted. She just hoped to hear from some people if they had any news about the kid on the leaflet. Even just by saying I seem to have seen this kid somewhere. All of a sudden, she seemed to touch a door, maybe a wooden door. The cool airing from inside made her feelfortable in this scorching summer. Then she heard a clear and melodious ringing. "Wee to the club, dear guest. What can I do for you?" This was the first time the old woman heard such a voice with such polite words... To her surprise, there was someone who didnt despise her because of her dirty appearance. She then entered the club. Chapter 159 Finding A Person is Easy Because of Long Xiruos farce in this afternoon, Luo Qiu was not in the mood to go out immediately, instead, he had been reading books for the whole afternoon. Roughly around nightfall, before dinner, a customer came to the club. A ragged old woman was carrying arge gray-white sack and a thin bamboo pole. At the first nce, Luo Qiu guessed that she was a junkman or a vagrant. Her face was wrinkled with hardships, her slightly hunchbacked body looked pretty thin. "You Ye, whats the dinner for today?" "Fried duck breast with orange juice, French corn mushroom soup with small bread." Luo Qiu nodded, ordering, "The customer has bad teeth, serve her some thick soup and small bread." Of course, this conversation took ce when the Aeolians bell rang while the old woman was standing at the doorway. Seeing that the old woman had difficulty in moving, Luo Qiu went to help her sit down. "I, I have no money." The old womans voice showed some uneasiness. She never thought of spending money here. Although she couldnt see clearly what this ce was, it felt like that the person that held her was dressed extremely tidy. And very polite. Was this some high-ss ce? "Aunt, dont worry, we dont charge." The name aunt mightfort this old woman. Luo Qiu sat in front of this aunt. You Ye acted quickly, the dining cart with a portion of soup and a small basket of bread were already pushed and ced in front of this aunt now. Her eyes were unable to see clearly, but her nose smelled the strong vor. She couldnt remember for how long she hadnt smelled such vor that impressed her tongue and mouth. Thest time she ate it might be at the family reunion dinner that took ce during Spring Festival many many years ago. "Whats this?" the aunt couldnt help asking. You Ye answered softly, "Aunt, this is truffle and corn soup, the small bread is from the bakery, but its freshly baked today." "These... are all for me?" the aunt was shocked, "I, I cant afford them." "Dont worry, aunt, this is the treat from our boss." You Ye smiled, "Theres a lot in the kitchen." "Sister and brother, thank you!" The aunt showed her appreciation. Perhaps she was really hungry. Although there were still some steamed buns in the bag, the vor of the soup made her unable to resist. Luo Qiu asked for a ss of water while looking at this old woman drinking soup and biting the bread. When all the food was finished, the aunt expressed her slight anxiety, "Brother, I, I really dont have money. Im homeless and cant go back home..." "Thats OK, this is just how we treat our customers." Luo Qiu put down the ss, pressing slightly on the aunts hand on the table. In just one second, the aunt drew her hand back with fear. At this precise moment, she realized where she hade to. Exchanging something except money for whatever one wanted to get, only if they could afford the price. But it was still inconceivable to her. Luo Qiu now waved his hands and sweep faintly in front of the aunts eyes. The gray and cloudy eyes became clear abruptly. While sensing her long-lost clear eyesight, the aunts trembling hands touched her eyes gently, which turned moist all of a sudden, "My eyes, my eyes... howe... its incredible! Incredible!" She saw the beautiful servant girl clearly, and of course, the boss of the club who was in a neat outfit ... because of the sudden recovery of her eyes, she didnt appear to be too frightened even though she saw the bosss uncanny costume. The aunt looked at her hands unwittingly... It turned out that her hands were so old and rough, the dirt attached to the palm print looked like lines of ck strings. Yet her eyesight turned blurry slowly again, as if all of this was simply a reflection in the pan. "My, my eyes!" "Its just an experience." Luo Qiu said softly, "To let aunt know, were able to achieve something that you cannot imagine. This ce is only for people who have some desires. Then..." He stood up, facing the aunt with one hand in front of his chest, saying while bending down his waist a little, "Dear customer, what can I do for you?" The aunt didnt hesitate at this moment. She fished out a leaflet from her cloth bag quickly before putting it on the table. She ttened this seriously plicated leaflet again and again using both hands, as if she was afraid of any folds and dog-ears left there. "Him! Him! My son, my son, can you help me to find him? 20 years! He had been kidnapped for 20 years... I beg you please! Help me to find him!" The aunt said while holding the table, kneeling down at that ce, "Brother... no, youre immortals! I kowtow to you! Please! Help me to find my son!" Luo Qiu nced at You Ye. The thoughtful servant girl bent down to help the aunt up and sat back on the chair again. Luo Qiu said, "Aunt, your name is Yang Ping, and your son went missing 20 years ago. Youve been looking for him by yourself for these years, heading southward from your hometown Hebei Province. Youve only gone home for three times. Thest time was 7 years ago. You got cataracts and your body is not as strong as before. Yesterday you fell down by the roadside and were sent to the hospital by kind people, and the doctor said youve got cataracts. Are these correct?" "Yes, these are all correct!" the aunt couldnt stop nodding. "If you want to find your son in such arge poption by relying only on a childhoods photo, it might be impossible to find him in your remaining life unless an ident urs." Based on her health condition, she might not live through this year. "I, I just want to find my son." Yang Ping raised her head, "There are too many people like me who are looking for their sons and daughters through these 20 years. We met on the way and cried for a whole night when we talked about our kids... I saw many many despairing people giving up. But we know... even though theres only a dog chance, we are willing to do everything. Therefore, no matter what I have to pay, I only want to find my son back!" "I see." Luo Qiu nodded. Since the customer said she was willing to do everything, the old goat skin started to slowly unfurl in front of her. What the aunt could pay to meet the requirement was only her old and lonely soul. ... ... The fair-sounding sound of a violin was heard,ing from a small yard of the duplex apartment of this housing estate. The fencing and trees couldnt destroy the melodious sound. Fang Jiping practiced ying the violin as usual in the yard of his apartment after dinner. Suddenly the phone rang, Fang Jiping put down the violin, ncing at the CID, then took a glimpse at the inside. Fang Ruchang was now reading newspapers on the sofa. Fang Jiping stepped away a little, out of Fang Ruchangs sight. He then answered the phone and chatted with the girl on the other side in a low voice. They knew each other for one year. In one of the past concerts--- she was not his audience but just a staff in a concert hall--- a girl who was ordinary but working hard for her life. They should not have had any interactions in life essentially, but the chord in Fang Jipings heart was suddenly stirred. He entered into a rtionship with the girl for over half a year without his familys knowledge. "Are you ying the violin again?" "Yeah, have you finished work?" "Yeah, just now! But Im working part time in a convenience store." "Didnt I tell you not to work so hard? " "No! If I dont work hard, I cant save enough money to watch your violinpetition in Belgium next month! Ill be an audience in the first row!" "Ive said that Ill arrange everything for you." "We have a promise that you only take charge of the entrance ticket, and Ill prepare the traveling and amodation expenses! Stop talking about this, or Ill be angry!" "Fine..." Fang Jiping shook his head reluctantly, looking at the sunny sky of summer evening while chatting about something interesting with the girl, in the hope that she wouldnt be bored on her way to the convenience store. ... Outside the fencing. Yang Ping, who held Luo Qius arm, could only see a shadow vaguely with the help of the light... who seemed to be talking. Her eyes were not in good condition these years but her ears were trained to hear more clearly. The aunts hand that was grasping Luo Qius arm suddenly turned firmly, "Is he really my son... he, hes talking, right?" "Fang Jiping, 25 years old." Luo Qiu said fishily, "20 years ago, Fang Ruchang bought a kid from other people ..." Chapter 160 It’s Not Easy to Find the Hear Fang Jiping had the habit of jogging at night... Of course, it started since half a year ago. Of course, exercising was just an excuse, the main purpose was to have the opportunity to chat with the girl he liked so that they would have more time for speaking freely. He thought that it was ridiculous that many rich families made their daughters marry into better families. But Fang Jiping knew that this applied to him as well. Since a long time ago, he realized that his father Fang Ruchang was a very greedy person. For decades, Fang Ruchang had been building up his own reputation... and now, he had gained that. Yet, he did not have enough wealth. Now Fang Ruchang nned to turn his son into a famous violinist, perhaps to achieve the purpose of seeking a good marriage in the future. What a snobbish guy he was. However, Fang Jiping had told himself long time ago ... that he seemed not to have the rights to criticize Fang Ruchang. He always made various excuses for himself, and had no courage to introduce that hardworking girl to his family. "Well, be careful, dont work too hard." After hanging up the phone call, Fang Jiping walked along the path of the housing estate alone. He mocked himself. but made up his mind furtively. When he achieved both sess and fame, it was sure that he would bring this hardworking girl into his own family... rather than continuing this secret affair. Dong dong, dong dong. All of a sudden, Fang Jiping heard a sound. It was so familiar. He stopped his steps, recalling this sound that had been buried deeply in his memory. Finally, he found the origin of the sound at the ce located not far from his apartment. Under the street lights, there was a rickety silhouette. It was probably an aunt, like a ragpicker. The dong dong sound came from the small rattle-drum in the aunts hands. The sound generated from the shaking of the rattle-drum attracted Fang Jiping toe closer. All his attention was focusing on it. In his memory, he used to have such a rattle-drum. Fang Jiping returned to consciousness from deep thought and found that this aunt was fixing her eyes on him. The cloudy eyes looked terrifying under the night street lights, the wrinkles on her face seemed to be able to hide under the shadow. He took one step back subconsciously. At this moment, this aunt called cautiously, "Baby Tiger." Fang Jiping face changed slightly. He couldnt help asking, "How do you know this name?" "Baby Tiger!" the aunt walked one step closer with agitation. She grabbed Fang Jipings hand, saying raucously, "Baby Tiger, its me! Im your mother!" Mother... Fang Jiping quivered subconsciously, he shook off the aunts hands furiously while talking quickly and anxiously, "I dont know what youre talking about." "Baby Tiger! Im really your mother! Dont you remember? During your childhood, you liked to eat popsicles sold at the vige entrance. You always cried for it when summer came... Oh yeah, one time you cried and fell down, the back of your head struck a rock and left a scar! Its at the back of your head, you can feel it! Baby Tiger, mum has been seeking for you for years, Ive found you atst!" Fang Jiping breathed deeply suddenly, taking a step back again, "I dont know what you said. Im not Baby Tiger, and I dont know you either... go find your son elsewhere." With the words, Fang Jiping turned around and walked away quickly. The aunt at the back looked very nervous and worried, she quickened her footsteps to catch up to him. But she was seriously ill and couldnt walk very quickly. After few steps, she stumbled and fell down. Hearing the anguished groan, Fang Jiping turned his head around unwittingly... He nced at her, clenched his teeth and walked towards her. He fished out his wallet, took out all the cash, and gave them all to the aunt, "Go away, Im really not your son." Without waiting for her reply, Fang Jiping walked quickly out of her sight. "Baby Tiger! Baby Tiger! Baby Tiger..." He didnt pause. Only the cold and cheerless street lights apanied her. The same happened throughout these 20 years, she sat on the road again, alone and helpless. The aunt lowered her head, grabbing her rattle-drum, sobbing in a low voice. ... "Do you want some water? You drank only a little soup, not drinking even a sip of water." Under the street lights, Luo Qiu opened the bottle and passed it to the aunt. The aunt trembled while holding the bottle, sitting silently without a word. After quite a long time, her mood seemed to calm down. She raised her head, a slight hint of ugly smile revealed on her grieving face. "Brother, thank you, Ive found my son! Hes really Baby Tiger, but he denied it. I know he is." "He didnt intend to recognize youre his mother." Luo Qiu who was observing secretly at the side had naturally seen Fang Jipings reaction. The aunt smiled bitterly, "Brother, Ive been contemting throughout these years what should I say to him if I find him one day. Ive been contemting for days and nights while Im eating, having a high fever after soaking in the rain, and even when I am dreaming... Those human traders are damnable, but I am more likely to be the damned person." The aunt wept bitterly, "Baby Tiger must hate me a lot... that year, if I was not addicted to gambling and forgot about everything when I was gambling, how could I lose him? I remember that day, I plunged into the gambling table, thinking it was safe for him to stay in our vige, so I left him alone outside because I felt it was bothersome to take him with me ..." "I know he certainly hates me... because he was kidnapped when he was very young ..." the aunt wailed, "Im damned! I have been damned throughout these years! Its like my heart has been cut by knives day by day. How can I me him if he didnt want to recognize me!" Luo Qiu took a glimpse at the corner. There was a shadow passing by. He knew that Fang Jiping didnt go away, he was just hiding somewhere. Luo Qiu didnt intend to point it out bluntly, he just helped up the aunt, "Lets leave it for tonight. Aunt, let me find a ce for you to sleep." The aunt was shocked, "Brother, why do you still helping me? Ive found my son already." Luo Qiu said coolly, "The person has been found but not his heart. So our work isntplete yet." ... ... Subeditor Ren was holding two boxes of gluten with beef offal and daikon, along with some bottles of beer, stepping onto the stairs of the old building. Soonter, she rang the doorbell, "Ye Yan, Ye Yan! Small Ye! Its me, open the door. I brought you supper!" After work, she suddenly recalled that Ye Yan was still monitoring King Kong here. Although she promised that she wouldnt interfere in this issue... but she regarded her effort to send the supper here as a kindness towards him! But there was no response even after she rang it for a while. She gaped, "Did this guy go out?" Ren Ziling took out her cellphone. Feeling that this was a wasted trip and kindness, Subeditor Ren leaned against the door with curiosity, nning to call Ye Yan. But unexpectedly, the door opened suddenly as she leaned against it. Ren Ziling was taken by surprise and fell into the room. ---The number you have dialed is unavable. Hearing the faint voice from her cellphone, Ren Ziling got up while massaging the painful part. Feeling the switch next to the door, she switched on the light. "God... did the war finish?" In this room, everything was chaotic and disorganized. As to those machines used for monitoring, they had all disappeared. Ren Ziling was stupefied. She unconsciously pulled the lock, but it dropped off the door in an instant. It had been broken by someone! Chapter 161 Trials and Hardships "There are no traces of fighting here. But looking at the door lock... Ye Yan may have some trouble." Officer Ma checked the environment of the room and couldnt help frowning. He rushed over here because of Ren Zilings phone call at night. "Old Ma, do you have any idea?" At the moment, Ma Houde went to the window and looked outside, asking suddenly, "You said that the person whom he monitored was living in the opposite building, right?" "Yes, he is the bodyguard of the former boss of Heavens Shadow---Lin Geng, but I dont know the details." Because they were from different systems, Ren Ziling could only choose to keep some information to herself. However, they had a good rtionship, so it wasmon that some of the detailed information would be revealed during a chat. Ma Houde nodded, "Ye Yan is a very outstanding person, he wont set himself in danger easily. But since this situation has happened here, and he is cannot be reached, its possible that hes in danger now..." Speaking of this, Ma Houde face turned serious, "I have to tell you something, youd better calm down." "Say it!" Ren Ziling replied very straightforwardly. Ma Houde breathed deeply, "Ive received the news today. Its from Lyon, France. They said that Ye Yan had been dismissed by ICPOst month and he is on their wanted list. They traced his record of departure, and found out that Ye Yan was born here. So they notified us in the first ce and hope that we can pay attention to him." "What?" Ren Ziling was surprised, saying in disbelief, "Howe? What did Ye Yan do?" Ma Houde smiled bitterly, "If I knew the details, I wouldnt be so confused. To be honest, when I heard about this, I even dropped my phone. Yet they said it was their ssified. Of course, they have no rights to transfer us, just seeking for cooperation. Actually, beforeing here, Ive been looking for Ye Yan, but Ive never thought that he may be missing..." "Ill help to seek for him too." Ren Ziling said, "If Ye Yan is still in this city, Ill find him sooner orter." While Ma Houde said, "Dont interfere in this matter, it might not seem to be the matters on the surface only. Im an insider with the request from Lyon, so its convenient and perfectly justifiable for me to act. Just wait for me." "I dont care about others, but this is about Old Ye!" Ren Ziling was enraged, "He became a wanted person!" Ma Houde knew that it waspletely impossible to persuade her, so he had to say the least, "Then you promise me, we can both look for him, but if you find him first, inform me immediately. I must be the one to contact him... If we cant handle it properly, it might be upgraded to an international issue. You cannot be willful." Ren Ziling nodded, "Im not stupid, and I still want to enjoy my own life. Dont worry, I know what I should do." Ma Houde knew Ren Ziling stood by her word, so he felt relieved, "OK... by the way, dont slip any word to let Luo Qiu know about this. Besides his father, Ye Yan may be the person whom he admires the most. I dont want this kid to be unhappy." "Im not foolish! Im even more nervous than you!" "Lets leave here now." Ma Houde said hurriedly, "If someone came here, they might return some time. Donte back to this ce again these days. Ill notify you if theres some news." "OK!" ... ... Fang Jiping came back home with a lot of worries. The time he came back was muchter than usual, yet Fang Ruchang was still sitting in the living room and reading newspapers. Fang Jiping didnt intend to talk with Fang Ruchang. So he lowered his head and walked towards his room. "Itster today than usual. What were you doing?" to his surprise, Fang Ruchang inquired suddenly at this moment. Fang Jiping turned his head around, seeing only Fang Ruchang who was still reading the newspaper, he said, "Nothing, just staying outside on my own and thinking about something." Fang Ruchang didnt raise his head, saying indifferently, "Thats good of you to think deeply. You should be clear that the most important thing to you is thepetition. Dont be influenced by those inessential trifles." "I see." Fang Jiping nodded, "Im going back to my room." "Yeah, have a good night." Fang Ruchang continued turning the newspapers. After going into his room, Fang Jiping seemed to be kind of agitated. He walked towards his wardrobe and took out a small box ced deeply inside. He opened it and it turned out that there was an old rattle-drum. Fang Jiping took it out, gazing at it nkly. "Mum, mum, where are you? Im so scared! Baby Tiger is so scared...(weep)..." "Shut up! Ill hit you to death if youre crying! Brat, bottle it!" ... "Im hungry..." "B*tch! If you dont get enough money by begging, I wont give you food! If its still not enough tomorrow, Ill break your hand! So youll be like the one beside you who can earn a lot after his foot has been broken!" "Dont..." ... "From now on, youre the son of mine, Fang Ruchang, my biological son, do you understand? Ill provide you the best food, clothing and education, but I have only one requirement, that is, dont mention to others that youre my adopted son. Remember, I can give you anything, or let you have nothing at all!" "Yeah, yeah, I know..." ... Fang Jiping held the rattle-drum tightly, the vague memory that faded gradually had turned clear tonight at this sudden moment. The scenes happened yesterday had been replying in his mind from one scene and another. "Why note out...Ive been shouting until my throat turned sore ... Is gambling really more important than ones own kid?" Fang Jiping mumbled, pinching between his eyebrows and sitting on the chair. All sorts of feelings emerged within his mind. ... ... Aunt Yang Pings ID card had expired. But to the current Luo Qiu, it was not something difficult to register a room for the aunt. "13 years old, Fang Jiping got third prize in National Youth Violin Match..." "15 years old..." "16..." The aunt listened carefully to Luo Qius voice, which introduced every stage of her sons past. She dared not speak or interrupt his talk, because she was afraid that she would disturb his words, as well as the matters she could memorize about her son. While listening, the aunts eyes closed. Shey on the bed and fell asleep. ording to the servant girl, it was definitely not the masters obligation to do the job himself. Hence, she lifted up the aunts feet and moved them on the bed. By her side, Luo Qiu was now opening therge grey-white sack carried by Yang Ping. A stack of wrinkled leaflets, which were not only crumpled, but also might be soaked by rain. There were several steamed buns in the red stic bag, one was bitten, and the other was rotten. There was still a small tin of rice, a big stainless steel vacuum cup, and three suits of clothes. Two of them were for adults, a thin one, and a thick one. And the third suit was for kids. Also, a spoon, a small medicine bottle with only a few tablets, and a pair of broken cloth shoes had been found. And a fabric purse with some loose change, several coins, small paper currency and a tenner. A broken sticb and a hand-size blurry, cracked mirror. She also had a very old-fashioned cellphone which could not be turned on. Some medical certificates. A small note that was soaked by water. There were many phone numbers and addresses written on it. These seemed to contain the 20 years of trials and hardships suffered by the aunt. Chapter 162 A Far But Near Place The Old Town. Luo Qiu, who hadnte back here for a period, got up earlier this morning and arrived at this ce. There were fewer people than usualing to Old Chens bun house. The Old Chen couple wasnt here and the tea here seemed to be cooler than before. When Luo Qiu arrived, Chen Youjiu was kneading dough at the operation floor alone. A newly-hired aunt was serving customers. Luo Qiu sat back at his preferred seat. Chen Youjiu paused as he finished twisting a dough and wiped away the sweat. He found Luo Qiu after he had sat there for approximately a quarter hour. Chen Youjiu who had inherited the bun house smiled and walked out holding a small teapot. A white towel hanged on his neck, which was quite simr to Old Chens appearance. Chen Youjiu greeted him and sat down. From taciturnity at the beginning to a torrent of words gradually, he was talking about the things that happened after Old Chen passed away. "Its quite miraculous." Chen Youjiu shook his head, sighing, "The doctor said my parents left very quietly, like dying a natural death. I thought that evening I came back for dinner with my wife and kid, my father might have the feeling that he was about to go away, so he took out those documents and gave them to give me." Speaking of this, Chen Youjiu had a special sense of sadness. At this time, the new aunt took a basket of steamed buns. Luo Qiu grabbed one, breaking it apart. The fresh minced meat emitted a good aroma that whets ones appetite, white flour gave out a sense of satiation after being steamed. "The bun is still here." Luo Qiu took a bite, "And the taste too." Chen Youjiu belonged to one of the honest men. At this moment, he smiled while saying, "Yeah, my father attracted some regr customers of his generation throughout his whole life of hard work. And next, I will have my own as well." Chen Youjiu looked at the merry hall, which was not as noisy as before, but at least it still had half upied. Having a smile that contained satisfaction, he said happily, "Recently, my kid said that he wants to learn to make buns." It was good to pass it from one generation to another. "Brother Chen, I want two baskets of buns." Luo Qiu smiled, "Im buying it to treat others." Chen Youjiuughed, "No problem! Im sure youll be satisfied with the abundant stuffings!" ... Holding a bag of hot buns, itd take him at least more than one hour to go to a hotel from the old town. Hot air of the buns was still preserved because Boss Luo gave up using all transportation to get there. The room was extremely tidy, even the quilt had been folded up in a square and was put in the middle of the bed. This room hadnt been checked out but the grey-white sack and the bamboo pole disappeared. Of course, the aunt wasnt there either. Luo Qiu could imagine where she was. ... ... The car went out of through the gate of the estate. Fang Jiping took a nce at the rearview mirror while driving. He found an old woman sitting at the parterre outside of the estate. She was massaging her own legs. Looking at the car had totally diverged thene, Fang Ruchang who was at his side knitted his brows. "Jiping, pay attention when youre driving." Fang Jiping turned around, drove it back unwittingly to the normalne. "What are you thinking about?" Fang Ruchang asked curiously. Fang Jiping slowed down his speech, "Nothing, just thought of the concert...Well, I can y better in two bars." Fang Ruchang didnt suspect him. Nodding his head and closing his eyes, he sat quietly on the front passenger seat. After the car left, the aunt stood up with the help of the bamboo pole. She had poor eyesight, but at least she could see the position of the security booth. The aunt got close to it. The security guard opened the door and walked out. He could not bear to talk to such a poor old woman with a tough attitude, "Aunt, why are you here? If you are not a resident here, you are not allowed to go in." She shook her head, "Brother, are you hiring someone?" The guard was stunned... This was a quite boring job, so he answered with extreme patience, "Aunt, you want a job? What kind of job do you think youll find?" "I can weed and clean the floor." The aunt said in a kindly manner, "I dont need amodation. What I need is just some food." The guard shook his head, "Sorry, aunt, Im not in charge of human resources... but I think youre too old and would be inconvenient to be hired." "Brother, please give me a hand, I really need a job now, please." Watching the aunt knelt down the ground and begged him, the young guard felt touched and awkward. "Can you stand up first... Ah, I can ask my leader. Im sure they are hiring some cleaners, but I dont know if youll be hired. Because you look really..." "I know! I just need three meals...no, two... one is OK too! I dont want nothing else." She might be really hungry. The young security guard couldnt help sighing inwardly. He looked back at this high-level estate. The residents here dressed nicely, but for the people outside, it was not always the same as them. What a society it was... F*ck the society. "Manager, Im Little Wang, the security guard...Yeah... I have a person who came from the vige. Security? No no, cleaning worker...Yes, yes..." He was willing to help her if he could. The security guard in the sentry box looked at the aunt outside. Neither of them was easy to get food for life. ... "Three meals daily without amodation. And you said you dont need wages. In addition, we dont sign contracts. So if there are some problems like injury or something else, were not responsible. You should consider it well." "OK, OK!" The aunt nodded promptly. Too much money was useless. Those with deep pockets also ate three meals a day, the same went tomon people. She was aware that she didnt have much time. What she wanted, was just a far but nearby ce for her to see her son secretly and knew he was happy or sad, that was enough. ... ... Ms. Servant Girl that was sitting soundlessly with both hands ovepped on her legs. She turned her head around suddenly. A streak of ck smoke slipped in from the door before a hoarse voice that sounded like an old witch, "ck Soul No.18 greets Ms. You Ye." "Ive asked you to watch Ms. Ren, why did you leave without permission?" The servant girl showed her displeasure. ck Soul No.18 hurried to exin, "Thats becausest night, when I followed Ms. Ren..." ck Soul No. 18 told You Ye all the news he heard in the room, "...thats what Ive heard. That Mr. Ye Yan seems to have a close rtionship with the new master, and Ms. Ren and that Officer Ma showed anxiety. Im worried that there will be some troubleter on, so I came back to report all those to you as soon as possible." "I see." You Ye nodded, watching ck Soul No.18 expressionlessly, "Go back now, Ill deal with this issue." ck Soul No. 18 definitely dared not stay longer. It turned into ck smoke and left the club. You Ye glimpsed at the wall clock, standing up. It was still a little early to cook lunch for Master, so she intended to go out. Chapter 163 The E-mail Received from the Pas Another busy day had passed. The extremely exhausted Ms. Zhang simply ordered a single room in the hotel. She intended to take a good rest. The banquet invitation letters had been sent already, the decoration of the assembly room had almost finished, and all the performers were ready. However, she still had no idea about what present she should give to her granny for her birthday. "I cant just buy it on E-shop, hum?" Yet Zhang Qingrui, who held her cellphone, was searching for presents online... Of course, she didnt n to buy it online, just looking for inspiration. Suddenly, the mailbox reminded her that there was a new email received--- Zhang Qingrui had several email addresses that were separated ording to different identities. As to this email address, which was seldom used by her, was basically for contacting those who were her close friends. The senders name read Zhang Qingrui. Ms. Zhang gave a start... even though some people knew this email address, she couldnt think of which old friends of hers would do such a boring thing. She opened the email. A date was written on the first line. "Isnt this... the matter that happened when I was in n Bator?" Zhang Qingrui frowned, started to read the rest of the email with puzzlement. "You are Zhang Qingrui, and you have 4 bank cards, the passwords are... You first menstruation time was in March when you were thirteen years old. You didnt wash the blood-stained clothes yet kept them as souvenirs, which were hidden between the ceiling of your bedroom. In Grade 5, you tucked your note with your dream into the Time Capsule of the ss, and your dream was to be an adventuress..." By simply reading two to three lines of the context, Zhang Qingrui felt her hands and feet bing ice cold, and her heart started beating faster. This was so horrible! Such a horrible email that exposed ones unbeknown secret... Everything that had happened from childhood to adult! It was like every gesture and behavior, even her mental activity was under surveince. This made Zhang Qingrui felt absolutely horrified. She even felt discouraged to go on reading but she had to. "...After revealing so many secrets, I think youre scared now, but please dont be. These words are not meant to threaten you. I just want you to know that I am you. Yesterdays you... Id like to tell you something that perhaps you have forgotten, the real story that happened in the underground pce in n Bator." When hearing these, she became short of breath. Zhang Qingrui breathed deeply, her trembling fingers opened the next page of the email. Underground pce... the professor. White wolf... magical stone of outer space... Zhang Jiao... Luo Qiu... You Ye... "At my request, part of the whole memory of that matter may remain. I dont know how much I can keep... perhaps Im greedy, Ive written these on the way back here and have set today as the sending time of this email so that the receiving date will be the same. Because I dont know, if I uncover the truth too early, whether Ill let it slip which will cause Luo Qiu to find out and take away my precious memories again. And I dont know the if the person in me who reads this email---its you, will find it possible for you to recall all these matters. But I hope... all the things that happened within this period can be kept. It is a genuine memory, one of the most precious experiences to me and to the present you." Even after reading this email for the third time, Zhang Qingrui could still not calm down. She had totally no impression of this letter butparing with what she remembered now, it seemed to exin more clearly about everything she had experienced in the underground pce. She recalled the bizarre scene that happened at school not long ago, which she thought she had a nightmare. After that, a rumor was spread within the school saying that a skeleton was found under an old tree ... "If its true, then do I have a really marvelous ssmate?" Zhang Qingrui couldnt help scoffing herself. She even believed that the content of this email was really what she wrote to herself. "But if these are true, Im afraid that I cant pretend naturally that I dont know it even after a period of time. Will I probably be detected by this miraculous ssmate?" Zhang Qingrui had to smile bitterly. She looked out at the window, drawing both of her legs close to each other. Her body leaned on her own knees. It was sunny outside, yet she was thinking about that real story... It made her recall more than what she memorized about the content of the story. "My dream was to be an adventuress..." ... ... He finally realized now the feeling of being punched. It was like all his organs were blended together. Ye Yan started thinking about alternatives to relieve the pain he was suffering. Of course, under such a situation, it was easy for him to think about the guys who bore his strikes after he caught them---It seemed to be the same as his current state. He clenched his teeth firmly. Every time, when his belly suffered from a big hit, he would grit his teeth firmly. He was careless. Although he took precautions carefully and knew that this guy was cruel and had undergone war, after trying his best to fight with this guy, he was unable to resist the terrifyingbat ability in the end. "Youre worthy of an elite from Lyon. Very few people can bear my fist." Kingkong. Ye Yan raised his head, looking at this not-that-muscr guy who was different from those wrestlers, realizing that he had underestimated the power hidden in this guys body since the beginning. Ye Yan spat out bloody water, sweat-matted hair covered his eyes. "Youre not bad either, deserved to be called a survivalist from the wars in the Middle East. Kingkong sneered, grabbing Ye Yans hair and moving closer. "Do you know? Ive only used 30% of my power." "Really? So thats why I had a feeling when I am watching you" Ye Yan suddenly smiled, "Do you know what it was?" "What kind of feeling?" "Like a wild cat." Ye Yan roared withughter, "It turned out that you didnt use all the power, I thought this is your best strength!" Kingkong didnt talk but showed a weird smile. All of a sudden, he shook his fist---Not at Ye Yan, but brushed past his cheek, hitting the wall behind him seriously. Some broken wall splinters shot out and hit Ye Yans head, back, and neck, causing a slight stabbing pain. Even though he didnt see it, he could imagine how seriously the wall had been destroyed by this guys fist. How did this guy train... Could a humans body even break a wall with only a fist? Now, Kingkong sneered without words. He just stepped back, crossing his arms in front of his chest, looking at Ye Yan expressionlessly. As if enjoying watching him. A momentter, Kingkong opened his mouth slowly, "Ive nearly run out of my patience. If you dont tell me who helped you to escape from arrest and return from abroad...I wont be that nice next time." These might be the words that Ye Yan wished to hear most, he said slowly with hardship, "You... really nt spies here." "I am not afraid that you know it." Kingkong said indifferently, "Whatever, youre not able to leave here." Ye Yan had to agree with this sentence. His hands were tied up by a specially-made handcuff and were nailed to the wall separately, so were both of his feet... This area was so quiet. No other sound could be heard during these few days when he was imprisoned. However, an animals cry could be heard at night, so the surroundings were probably a mountainous area ... which would not be found easily. Therefore, if no idents urred, he might die here. ... "Thanks." When her fingers moved slightly, a sparrow that was staying on her fingertips flew away. Meanwhile, the servant girl turned around after seeing the little sparrow leaving. It was near a hill. And in front of them was a simple cement room, which might be a resting ce for staff from the Forestry Bureau ...It seemed to have been abandoned a while ago. Walking along the gravel road, You Ye looked at her high-heels, "Oh... I should change to ts before leaving." Chapter 164 A Sense of Being Fooled After locking the iron door of the cement room with a chain, Kingkong checked around the room before leaving. This ce, located on a hill, had no water or electricity. It was bearable to not washing but not without food. All of Ye Yansmunication equipment had been destroyed by him. Plus with 4 special-made handcuffs and shackles and torture, he had suffered these days, along with the energy supported only by drinking water... he was not able to flee. Of course, if it was possible, Kingkong wouldnt have Ye Yan get out of his sight. But since Lin Geng had mysteriously turned into a vegetable, his task in this area was problematic. The order from his organization was to pause all activities in this area. While making sure that everything was safe, Kingkong left quickly--- He wouldnt leave for long bute back a secondter as soon as he purchased some food from the civilian houses down the hill. Nevertheless, he didnt sense that every action of him was monitored by a pair of royal blue eyes. Until Kingkong had walked far, You Ye walked to this cement room. Even though all the windows here had been covered... it couldnt hide the sight of the servant girl. In the room, Ye Yan was now shutting his eyes, lowering his head and body and trying to lean towards the wall, so that it could relieve the pressure supported by his legs. Taking the advantage of the time that Kingkong had left, he sought for more time to have a rest. You Ye went to the back of the wall where Ye Yan was locked, and put her palms on the wall. Crack. A slight sound was heard suddenly. Ye Yan opened his eyes and looked at his left wrist--- the handcuff had been unlocked at this moment. Crack, crack! Then, it was followed by three sessive sounds! The other handcuff and both shackles were curiously loosened! Shifting abruptly from imprisonment to liberation had Ye Yan confused--- There must be some trick here! He had to contemte meticulously who was that person who saved him... but he couldnt get the answer. Perhaps Kingkong released him on purpose in order to know the identity of his contact when he escaped to get in touch with him? Was he rescued by someone, or being yed a cat and mouse trick? Ye Yan frowned. He put his ear near to the wall to listen for sounds outside--- Yet, to his disappointment, he didnt hear any sounds except the chirping of cicadas. Suddenly, a sound of a chain dropping on the floor was heard from the iron door. Ye Yan hurried there after a moment of hesitation, pushing open it with a little force. It was the thick chain that was once used to lock the iron door. Ye Yan walked around to check the cement room but found nothing. "If he releases me purposely, it seems too na?ve... but who cane to rescue me?" Ye Yan felt confused, "Or he does so and thinks that Ill see through the trick, thus leading me to consider it in the opposite way?" Whatever... Get out of this ce first. He suffered serious torture these days with a mass of injuries. He didnt think hed beat this guy with a monster-powered fist even if he ambushed Kingkong here. Only until Ye Yan left using another route did You Ye show up carrying her shoes. She went into the cement room, tilting her head to look at the mark on the wall hit by Kingkong... She didnt care about it at all. With a good habit of cleaning after oneself, the servant girl restored the handcuffs and shackles happily, before walking out and locking the door using the chain one more time. Then, she left while humming some unknown melody. "Oh... Bracken." Seeing some potherb grew along the path, the servant girl mood turned better... it seemed like there was no need to buy veggies. ... "Yes, Mr. Sun, Ill handle it properly... Yeah, Lin Gengspany has been purchased. Yes, its the Zhong family in the capital city, really quite troublesome. But they should not know about those cargos. Maybe they only want thepany. Because Lin Geng had contacted Zhong family for obtaining more opportunities and cooperation before his ident... Well, nobody else in Heavens Shadow knows it except me..." Kingkong was walking through the road back to the cement room. Seeing the chain hanging there from far, he was not in a hurry to go in. "Im still investigating Lin Geng and Ms. Shus matter... Yes, Tu Jiaya and her sister are missing. But dont worry, Tu Jiaya was just a tool for Lin Geng to umte wealth. Lin Geng already knew very little, let alone that woman. She has been long controlled by Lin Gengs inferior-quality product, so its impossible for her to leave it. I suspect that shes dead due to withdrawal symptoms but I dont know where she fell and her dead body has not yet been discovered... I see, Ill keep an eye on Ye Yan." Turning his phone off, Kingkong unlocked the chain expressionlessly and pushed open the iron door. This ce was so poor. Only that human sandbag could be used to endure the boredom. Kingkongs face revealed a sneer, thinking about how long this Mister criminal police would keep silent. But in the very next second, the sneer froze. That person disappeared! Tools of imprisonment were in good condition. The chain and lock hadnt been broken and no destructive signs were seen on the only window, but the person was missing! The bag of food held by Kingkong dropped on the floor all at once. He was bewildered that how could one person vanish into thin air under such circumstances! Bang---! The angry Kingkong hit the iron door with full strength, the powerful fist made a huge dent on the door! He felt that he was fooled severely. ... ... It was easy to see Yang Ping from the outside of the window. The aunt looked neater wearing the suit of cleaner. She acted slowly but pretty carefully. The big bamboo basket had been stuffed full of fallen leaves. This was only an hours work. In the room, Luo Qiu drew back the curtain a little because he knew that the aunt would look towards this direction from time to time. Of course, she probably could not see him because of her bad eyesight... but Luo Qiu thought that it was not good for her as long as the one she saw was not who she was expected to meet. It was Fang Jipings room. Nobody else was there except the housemaid--- actually the housemaid was taking the afternoon nap. As to the reason Luo Qiu was here... It was obviously because he was trespassing. Theoretically, Luo Qiu could go anywhere in this city, including the coffer of a bank. Luo Qiu looked at Fang Jipings room. He found a box in the wardrobe where there was an old rattle-drum. Luo Qiu held it and rotated it for some seconds. Dongdong, dongdong. He remembered that the aunt had a totally same one, with the same sound when rotating. But no matter how simr were the two drums, they could not bepletely the same. ... There was no female owner in this apartment. On the household register, it was written that Fang Ruchangs marital status was widowed. After having a look around Fang Jipings room, Luo Qiu then moved to Fang Ruchangs bedroom where he found something interesting in a small safety box by the bedside table there. A diagnosis and treatment report about Fang Ruchangs infertility within the current year. Chapter 165 Brave Japanese Car, Become a Scapegoat! Edward?Elgar, Salut dAmour. The gentle, moving sound of violin rang out and it came to the solo part of Fang Jiping. This was thest day for practicing and tomorrow would be the formal performance for the banquet. Fang Ruchang was quite satisfied with Fang Jipings performance--- He was clearer than anyone about the great efforts that his son had been making in ying the violin for all these years. After a piece of music, a soft p was heard suddenly. Fang Ruchang looked at the direction of the sound, seeing a man of his age walking towards him with a smile on his face. Fang Jiping put down the instruments at this moment, walking towards both of them. He nodded to Fang Ruchang then turned to the other man, speaking primly, "Uncle, youre here too." "Take it easy." This man smiled, "Mrs. Zhang also invited your grandfather. However, hes now abroad and cannote back, so he asked me to represent him to attend. Ive read the ybill and knew youll be performing at the banquet, so Ie here to visit and see your practice." Fang Ruchang now asked, "Dad is still abroad? How is he recently?" This man was called Wu Qiubin. He had a family history of running shipping business. Now, when he heard Fang Ruchangs question, he answered fishily, "Hes OK, just some minor illnesses." "He should have more rest." Fang Ruchang said with a smile, "Oh yeah, Ive known an old traditional Chinese doctor. I want to introduce him to dad..." "Leave it for now." Wu Qiubin answered randomly before grabbing Fang Jipings hand, smiling. "Come here, lets have a chat, Ive not seen you for around a year, how are you these days?" There were not only Fang Jiping and Fang Ruchang in the band, but when they saw such a scene... other members wouldnt say anything. They even pretended deliberately that they didnt see this. Conductor Fang was born into a poor family. He seemed to fallen in love with the daughter of Wus Family when he was young. Of course he was forbidden to marry her; so, the young conductor eloped with the honorificdy. But it was heard that thedy died of illness not many yearster, leaving Fang Ruchang and Fang Jiping forever. Perhaps it was due to shame that the Wu Family admitted Fang Ruchang... Surely, any clever person could see that the one they really received was the posthumous child of the deceaseddy of the Wus. After that, with the secret support of Wus Family, Fang Ruchang gained a number of chances, and now he could be identified as a famous conductor. In other words, it was an example that a father became famous due to his son. At a side, Wu Qiubin patted Fang Jipings hand, saying softly, "How is your life recently?" Fang Jiping took a side nce at Fang Ruchang and look back at Wu Qiubin, still staying cautious, "Everything is good." Wu Qiubin said suddenly, "Dont care about your father, you are the son of Wus Family. I heard that youre going to attend apetition abroad?" "Yeah, Im preparing for it now," Fang Jiping said softly. "Your grandpas bark is worse than his bite." Wu Qiubin added kindly, "Work hard in thepetition and get a good rank. Itll shut many peoples mouths. Dont worry, you are the only son of my sister, I wont make you suffer." Fang Jiping suddenly didnt dare to look at Wu Qiubins eyes, he merely pretended to nod, "I got it." Wu Qiubin smiled and looked at Fang Jipings eyes, saying amiably, "Your eyes are quite simr to your mom." While Fang Jiping could not but smiled bitterly and thought, This may be the reason why his father, Fang Ruchang, was willing to buy him. ... ... When they were on their way home in the evening, Fang Ruchang asked suddenly, "What did your uncle talk to you?" Fang Jiping didnt turn to him, holding the steering wheel carefully as if grabbing his own life. He replied gently, "Nothing else except some things in daily life." "Didnt he say anything about me?" Fang Ruchang looked outside and questioned closely. "No." Fang Jiping shook his head. It followed by a long period of silence. As the two almost reached the deluxe residential area, Fang Ruchang gazed at the streetlights through the front windshield, saying coolly, "Look at this area. This is what a sessful man should own." He shifted his gaze to Fang Jiping, "These things are hard to get. You must cherish them well." Fang Jiping nodded, but didnt continue to talk about this topic... Themplight of the front estate was far less magnificent than themon ones in the city, but that was what most people desired. When the slow-moving car was about to arrive their duplex vi, it stopped suddenly. Fang Ruchang gaped, "Whats wrong?" Fang Jiping was also confused, "I dont know, the engine stopped suddenly. Let me have a look." Fang Jiping got off from the car at once. He opened the hood and saw a puff of dense smoke. Choking on the smoke, he let out a few coughs ufortably. He used his hands to dispel the smoke, turning his head to breathe in fresh air. Nevertheless, at present, he saw a figure not far away from him. Fang Jiping gave a start, gazing at this figure that hurried away. He tried to speak...but he failed to utter a voice. Fang Ruchang stretched out his head from the car window to look at Fang Jiping, "Who did you see?" "No...nothing, it should be a worker from the estate." Fang Jiping muttered, changing the subject in a flurry. "Its weird, this car was boughtst month but broke down so soon. The quality of current goods is surely questionable." "Oh, is it?" Fang Ruchang opened the door and got off, "We almost arrived at our house. Leave the car here and call the property manager to deal with it." ... Before the security guard came, a person got to the broke down car first. Luo Qiu stretched out his hands to pat the headlights of this little car, murmuring, "Sorry, I had you be the scapegoat for bad quality." But since it was a Japanese car... it had to be the scapegoat regardless of the problems. Luo Qiu nced at the lighted up house not far away, along with the silent figure that was staring under the tree outside of the house, saying to himself, "Thats all for today." He retreated slowly, until his silhouette disappeared from the shadow. When he got back to the club, looking at the time, it was already past dinner. Just then, the servant girl with a quiet, statue-like look now stood up, full of spiritual nature. "Master, do you need dinner?" Luo Qiu said, "Is it done?" "It just needs to be reheated." The servant girl said with pity, "Ive picked some wild fiddleheads, but it might be too stale to be eaten." It was definitely false to say that they couldnt be eaten. However, You Ye had a very high standard for the food that was served to the master and would not provide him with the food that lost even a little of its freshness. Luo Qiu looked at the time, smiling. "Thats OK, pack it up, Ill take it home and reheat it. Since its what youve picked, throwing it away will be a waste." ... ... "Have you had your dinner yet?" "Not yet... Im starving and was just about to buy some food outside." Downstairs, Luo Qiu called Ren Ziling on the phone--- because he didnt see any light in the apartment being on. "Dont buy anything. Ive cooked some food. Juste back." "I love you so much! Baby!" A voice of Subeditor Ren came with tion, "Now! Ren Ziling is driving back to her warm home at the speed of 130 km/h! Hello, hello... dont hang up!! F*ck!!" Boss Luoughed and put away the phone, pitying the poor Uncle Ma, who would help this woman cancel countless of speeding tickets this month. Right then, at the roadside of his building, a woman was seen sitting on her luggage. A foreign woman... Approximately 30 years old? Luo Qiu didnt see her appearance clearly. All he saw was thisdy taking off her shoes and massaging her heels. She raised her head suddenly because she felt that she saw someone passing by. She then asked in an unfamiliar Mandarin tone, "Excuse me, sir, Ive just moved here today but twisted my ankle. Can you please help me up to my apartment?" Luo Qiu looked at the building this foreigndy was pointing at... Oh, they were living in the same building. "...Which floor?" "Twelve." Well... it was above him. Chapter 166 This Foreigner is Suspicious "Thank you very much, Luo! Without you, I dont know how I would havee up here." Out of the instinctive curiosity, Luo Qius sight swept through the living room of this apartment on the 12th floor. He then looked at this self-imed Jessica, a woman from the United States. "Thats all right." Foreigners were not umon in this city. On the way, as he helped Jessica up, the talkative American woman had spoken about her situation. As a photographer, she intended to shoot a set of works about China in this city. Quite a few units in this building where Luo Qiu was living were for rent---including the unit he and Ren Ziling lived in. He was curious about Jessicas living environment, but not about herself. Therefore, Luo Qiu pressed the lift button to go downstairs as soon as he sent her back. He entered the apartment, turning on the light and taking off the shoes. Then, while holding the takeaway food from the club for dinner, he went into the kitchen. Luo Qiu rolled up his sleeves and started to reheat the food cooked by You Ye. Soon after, he heard the sound that someone was opening the door. Hearing the soundsing from the kitchen, Subeditor Ren changed her slippers and hurried into the kitchen, "Reporting to Boss! Green traffic lights all the way. My God, Ivee back safely today!" Luo Qiu turned to glimpse at Ren Zilings gesture of obeisance, then continued to pan-fry the food intently before giving her an evaluation lightly, "Stupid." Ren Ziling made a hellish face, before inhaling deeply, "What a f*ckin good smell~ fiddlehead! Oh, add some sesame oil!" "Its a night snack, not dinner, why make it that oily?" Luo Qiu added indifferently, "I dont want to hear youin about your weight." "Tut!" Ren Ziling stretched out her hands to flick his forehead lightly then rolled her eyes, reaching for the ready pan-fried m. Pat. Before her hands reached to take up a m, she was knocked by the wooden spat Luo Qiu was holding. Boss Luo didnt turn his head. While sprinkling a slight amount of salt into the pan, he said coolly, "Go wash your hands." But the poor Ren Ziling broke through one barrier after another, picking up a part of green onion from the te and putting it into her mouth at a blinding speed. Why did he have the urge to hit this woman? Luo Qiu sighed faintly. Subeditor Ren was now like a victorious general, licking the sauce on her finger with keen pleasure. Ring---! Suddenly the doorbell rang. "Im going to open the door!" the victorious Ren Ziling knew the character of her baby too well, and was aware of the principle of quitting while youre ahead, thus she rushed out from the kitchen promptly. ... When she opened the door, Ren Ziling saw a blonde who looked like a movie star. She couldnt help being stupefied for a while. Ren Ziling peeked at the foreigndys chest that would be almost split her blouse; she threw out her chest a little instinctively. I should not be overlooked either, OK?! "Who are you looking for?" "Hi, Im Jessica, is this Luo Qius home?" Although this womans ent was not standardized, Ren Ziling was pretty sure she didnt mishear at all... As if the time had been paused, an extremely shocking TV series was performing in Subeditor Rens mind. F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! What is the situation? At ten oclock in the evening, a woman came to see her dull baby! And it was a foreign woman. Hold on... Is this little Luo Qius secret girlfriend out there? Wait again...Even if shes his girlfriend, why is she here at this time? She should know Luo Qiu very well. And if he wants to take her back, he should tell me first. Or... did they quarrel? But, though her figure is... Mine is amazingly good too, OK?! Well... even though she has a good figure, her age seems a little old? Or does Luo Qiu like mature female? No wonder... he refused all girls I introduced to him. It turns out they are too young. Wait a second. They are not what I should think about now. The important thing is, how should I face this woman... whats her name? Jessica! Right, shes called Jessica. F*ck, Im not afraid! Wherever shees from, if she marries Luo Qiu, Im her elder! Though shes a foreign girlfriend, she has to be the junior! Well, just be a little bit strict ... Oh, if Im too strict with her, will it bring bad influence to the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw? So I should be at ease? Yeah... a foreign girl should be more casual. But what if she thinks Im too light-headed? A mother-inw should have her own dignity in front of the juniors. "Excuse me. Luo Qiu, does he live here?" "Eh-hem! Yes, hes in." Ren Ziling answered fishily, "Come in... Luo Qiu, someones looking for you." Boss Luo who was wearing an apron stretched out his head to see. He said wait a second before going back into the kitchen to turn off the fire and take off the apron. He finally walked out with puzzlement. Unexpectedly, before he opened his mouth, his foot was trodden on by Ren Ziling. Luo Qiu had no idea why this woman trod on his foot. Ren Ziling was angry too. F*ckin you brat, your girlfriendes to see you at night. At least show a smile!! "Are you looking for me?" Luo Qiu asked while looking at Jessica. Jessica said, "Yeah. I want to boil some water to drink aftering home, but I heard that tap water in China cannot be drunk, and my teakettle doesnt work. Can you give me some water?" Since she already said it out, it was rude not to provide her with some water. "Come in, Ill pour some for you." "Thank you." Seeing Luo Qiu receiving an empty bottle from Jessica without hesitation and entering the kitchen, the confused Ren Ziling looked at Jessica with an embarrassed smile. She then followed him into the kitchen. Imagining the awkward ent of the foreign woman, Ren Ziling asked while cing her hand on Luo Qius shoulder, "Who is this woman?" "The new resident on the 12th floor." Luo Qiu patted Ren Zilings hand away, "Shes a short-term tenant. I met her downstairs. She sprained her foot, so I helped her up." "What the..., it turns out that shes a new tenant..." Ren Ziling showed disappointment on her face. Luo Qiu sneered, "What was ying in your brains theater?" "Ah hahaha, is it? No, how can it be?" Ren Zilingughed awkwardly, "... Im going to greet her, its bad to have her waiting! Ah hahaha...ha." It didnt take him much time to pour water, nor for Ren Ziling to say something to Jessica... actually Subeditor Ren didnt really anything. Anyway, she was not his girlfriend... the dream of being a mother-inw was destroyed. Ren Ziling lost her interest all of a sudden. After a short time, Luo Qiu walked out, "There is another one in the fridge, take it too." Jessica looked at Luo Qiu with gratitude, "Thank you a lot. I wont bother you any longer." Seeing Jessica holding the wall to walk into the lift, Ren Ziling said abruptly, "Well, I prefer Asian females. Although foreign girl seems to be charming in their 30s, they will age very fast in the next 10 years and look like old women ... Why do you stare at me? Im telling the truth!" "Lets eat the food." Luo Qiu said coolly, "Go wash your hands." "Got it, boss!" Watching Ren Ziling went to the kitchen to take the dishes, Luo Qiu smiled unconsciously but reached out for the shoe cab at the doorway, touching the shelf on the topyer. He touched a thin, small box 2 fingernails wide with a slight twinkling green light... It looked like an eavesdropping device. It should have been installed sneakily by Jessica just now. Luo Qiu frowned, putting it back to its original ce and walked into the dining room. He saw Ren Zilings look of devouring food, saying suddenly, "Im going to take a shower first. You continue eating." Before Ren Ziling replied, he had already gone into the bathroom, turning on the hot shower. With the water sound, Luo Qiu disappeared from the bathroom. At the very next second, he showed up in an apartment on the 12th floor. At that moment, the door was opened. Jessica came in with the same posture of holding the wall. Yet, as soon as she closed the door, she moved like a healthy person. Chapter 167 The Soul that is Worth Being Fond of Jessica came to the window of the dining room, pulling open the curtain a little bit and observing the outside of the building through its narrow gap. She kept her body still for about 3 minutes. After that, she sat down, opened her traveling case, and took out aptop and a pint-sized portable briefcase. Unfolding the briefcase, a machine with a screen could be seen. Jessica took out a set of earphones and plugged it into the briefcase while putting the earphones in her ear and starting to rotate some buttons. Not long after, Jessica sat leaning against the sofa with her eyes shut. She fetched a recording pen and put it near her lips. Of course she didnt speak that weird-ent Mandarin; instead, she spoke fluent British English. Luo Qiu walked around the apartment unscrupulously while listening to Jessicas British English. He realized it was a lie when she said she came from America. "...Its the 26th day since Ye Yan has been missing. I came to his hometown in China." Talking about this, Jessica suddenly erased this part of the recording. She recorded it all over again, "Its the 26th day since Ye Yan has been missing. There are no clues at all but Ive approached a potential lead who can provide me with some clues, and have sessfully installed an eavesdropping device in his apartment." Jessica turned off the recording pen before putting on the earphones. She put both of her hands on her belly, listening while taking a rest. She was not aware that her every move including the two sentences she had just said, had been detected clearly by Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu now frowned. Snapping his fingers lightly, Jessicas breathing started to ease up. Opening Jessicas suitcase and grabbing her cell phone, Luo Qiu started to check all these carefully. He found a document envelope in it where there were many odds and ends. And then he found a folder. He colluded with an international criminal organization and sold the secrets of the international criminal police organization... Got expelled ... fled to escape from punishment... wanted list... While reading page by page, Luo Qiu frowned more seriously. He even found Jessicas ID card along with a pistol. It seemed that Jessica had a mission on her. As to the reason why she became the tenant of this building, he discovered it in a photo attached in this folder. That was a group photo of Luo Qiu and Ye Yan shot at the airport several years ago when Ye Yan left. After Ye Yan went missing in Lyon, the headquarters began to investigate him constantly... The purpose for Jessica toe here this time might be because she thought that Ye Yan would contact him, so she wanted to wait until he appeared. After sitting on the sofa for a while silently, Luo Qiu opened a pendant hanging on a ne that fell out from the file. There was a photo in the little pendant, which was shot from the side. It might have been secretly filmed. And the person in the photo was Uncle Ye Yan. In the photo, he was drinking a can of coffee while looking into the distance. ---came to his hometown... Luo Qiu suddenly recalled the sentence that had been omitted by Jessica. ... ... He came out from the bathroom as usual, wiping his wet hair dry while looking at Ren Ziling who had fallen asleep and ced her bare feet on the tea table. He then took a nce at the dishes on the dining table and saw that the leftover dishes had been tidily moved to one side. This womanined saying she was hungry but in the end, she still left one portion for him. Luo Qiu turned off the TV and turned up the temperature of the air-conditioner in the dining room. After that, he got a thin nket to cover Ren Ziling before going back to his room. ... "One day of your lifespan has been deducted, location of the target is locked..." He received the message sent from the altar; at the same time, Luo Qiu had already arrived at the ce 30km from his home. There were several different old town areas in this city. Luo Qiu was from one of them, but now he was in another one. Xiaochun Martial Club. Raising his head up to look at to the que, Luo Qiu fell silent... Ye Yan was staying in this martial club that had gone out of business long ago. This club was owned by Ye Yans deceased girlfriend. What Luo Qiu knew was that the policewoman who was sacrificed was actually a sessor of some kind of fist martial art. Although she inherited the martial club, she eventually became a policewoman who wiped out evil. Therefore, the martial club site turned into the ce where she lived. But since several years ago, this ce had been emptied... Luo Qiu remembered that he came here for several times during his childhood. As Luo Qiu decided to go in, he stopped and his sight changed direction. Under the old Banyan Tree in front of the clubs doorway at night, a figure walked out from the tree shade, stepping quickly in front of Luo Qiu. It was You Ye. This was out of Luo Qius expectations, meeting the servant girl here. Even though You Ye had the ability to turn up at his side at any time, usually if he didnt call her, You Ye wouldnt show up to bother him. "Are you tailing after Uncle Ye Yan?" Luo Qiu knitted his brows. You Ye didnt expect to meet her master here. However, if she left in front of the master, shed go against the principle of loyalty. That was why she had to greet him. You Ye said softly, "You Ye is protecting him." "What happened?" You Ye exined calmly, "Does master still remember a person called Kingkong who is the subordinate of Lin Geng? He could be a member of the criminal group that used to control Jiang Chu. And Heavens Shadow seemed to be in league with this organization. The appearance of masters Uncle Ye Yan this time is probably to chase after this lead. In his process of following Kingkong, he lost the fight and got caught. Luckily, this morning Ive rescued Ye Yan from the ce of imprisonment. Of course he doesnt know the truth." Luo Qiu kept silent, thinking about this for a while and uttered something suddenly, "A foreign policewoman came to my home today, she even installed an eavesdropping device in my apartment." He exined all the matters that he had discovered to her. The servant girl came up with a conclusion after a second of consideration, "Well... looks like Uncle Ye was framed. Some member is hiding or colluding with this criminal organization in the international criminal police organization. Perhaps Mr. Ye Yan is holding some clues, which results in his plight today ... This time, he came back to the country, Im afraid one side of it might be to escape from capture. The other side is to seek out the real criminal so that he can prove his innocence. Nevertheless, I cannot rify which group does thedy who approached Master belongs to." Luo Qiu suddenly recalled the ne that Jessica had hidden. However, it still couldnt be the key to distinguish which side Jessica was on. Luo Qiu thought deeply for a while, "Did Uncle Ye get a serious injury?" You Ye answered gently, "He has probably been tortured for some days but is still able to escape to here. So his life is not endangered, he just needs to take a while to rest and recover." Luo Qiu nodded, asking suddenly, "I discovered all the issues about Uncle Ye because of Jessicas presence. Why do you know all of them?" The servant girl said calmly, "If it bothers master, its all due to You Yes dereliction of duty." Luo Qiu heaved a sigh. An interesting thought suddenly came to him. If Jessica didnt look for him, he wouldnt get to know Ye Yans matters. Perhaps several days passed would subside the matter quietly. And then, Ye Yan would clear his name and show up smiling in front of him. Then he could invite Ren Ziling and Uncle Ma to have a dinner together. You Ye now spoke in a low voice, "Does Master dislike You Ye acting in private... Thats true, You Ye should inform Master before she takes any action." Luo Qiu shook his head. Luo Qiu could feel his innermost heart intuitively. Even though You Ye was just a puppet, her inner soul, he thought, was worthy for him to cherish. He walked to the back of the servant girl, stretching out his hands to hold You Yes palm, smiling, "This ce contains some of my childhood memories. Let me bring you in." ... ... In the deluxe housing estate. Fang Jiping looked at Fang Ruchang, "Dad, the estate administrator took the tow truck, I will go out to handle it." Fang Ruchang nodded while seeing Fang Jiping going out. He frowned... this son was bought from outside without any blood rtionship or kinship; however, he was sure that he understood Fang Jiping better than how normal fathers and sons understood each other. He had to do it anyways. Because if Fang Jiping wasnt under his full control and spilled the beans, the Wu Family would probably know that Fang Jiping was not the biological son of the deceased daughter of Wus family. Whether it was every behavior, word, or even if some simple expressions of Fang Jiping was natural or not, he was able to distinguish it clearly. Fang Ruchang suddenly felt uneasy. After thinking deeply in silence for a few seconds, he wore his shoes, following noiselessly. Chapter 168 Michael Club Despite it being abandoned for years, it still maintained its original appearance. There was nothing more or less here except additional dirt. Ye Yan knew this ce to the extent where he used to live; therefore, even if the light was turned off, he could find everything he needed in Xiaochun Martial Club. The curtain was drawn, Ye Yan lighted a candle and started to apply some medicine. Looking at the bruises on Ye Yans body, Luo Qiu narrowed his eyes slightly. He didnt appear in front of Ye Yan straightaway... Firstly, it was because it didnt make sense. Moreover, he was aware of Ye Yans character, who didnt want his messy appearance to be seen. "Is it all what Kingkong did?" Luo Qiu asked You Ye suddenly. You Ye nodded, telling him the matter where she had seen traces of fist-print left on the wall of the cement room, "Even amon boxer who received intensive training wont have such terrifying power." Luo Qiu frowned, "Isnt Kingkong human?" You Ye shook her head, "Even the weakest monster is more powerful than the strength of his fist. Do master still remember the new type of drugs found at Lin Gengs?" Luo Qiu answered, "Kingkong is one of the members of this criminal group... You mean, hes also a user of these new drugs?" You Ye nodded, "Might be. Its power is beyond ordinary people but cannot bepared with the weakest inhuman beings. That kind of drug may help to achieve it." While Luo Qiu was thinking about what to say, he turned to look at the dining room suddenly, "Someonesing." But the person was not who Luo Qiu needed to defend or to deal with---Instead, it was another uncle of Boss Luo, Ma Houde, Officer Ma! Ye Yan heard the sound too. He gritted his teeth and fought back the pain, tensing his whole body. He grabbed the nunchakus on the bed---This was one of the weapons in the martial club! Hearing the footsteps getting closer little by little, Ye Yan estimated the distance from his counterpart, then stepping out furiously. The nunchakus made a sound of whistling through the air, striking vertically at him with all his force. But this shadow knelt down suddenly, sliding pass the strike by the nunchakus. "Old Ye, its me!" "Old Ma?" Officer Ma was soaked in cold sweat with his heart still fluttering with fear, "If I didnt kneel down due to the sudden pain that came from nowhere, my head will definitely be knocked out." Ye Yan pulled Officer Ma up, "I was thinking that youll be the first one who would be able to find this ce." Officer Ma wiped his cold sweat, "I still have few strings in this city who used to be my brothers. You cant hide in any ce except here. And I came tonight to take my chance." Ye Yan frowned, "Old Ma, from your tone... you knew it." Officer Ma smiled bitterly, "Ive received an arrest order from Lyon... You brat, who did you offend? You have a quite nice usation... have you hurt yourself?" "Take a seat. By the way, have you eaten?" Ye Yan sighed. ... "...Ive found some clues that the inside of our group has been colluding with the criminal group in thest movement." Ye Yan recalled this while biting the bread bought from a convenience store. "I intended to hand in the material after going back to headquarters, but I encountered some killers on my way back... they knew my actions, so I suspect that someone in my group revealed my information." Ye Yan sneered, "And it turned out as how I have guessed it. Before I arrived at the headquarters, Ive already been dismissed and the arrest order has been sent out. In private, some criminal police want to catch me as well." Officer Ma frowned, "The traitor inside the Interpol... Old Ye, this guy might be in a quite high position." Ye Yan let out a sigh, "I dont know who is that person." "Then youe back this time for..." "In the previous movement, I was in charge of investigating the guy who helped this criminal organization to move and store their goods. I found a unit of important cargoes that should be hiding here." Ye Yan frowned, "The evidence Ive collected is not enough to reveal who the traitor is. If I hand it in, itll probably be said as perjury." "So you wanna find the cargo and force the members of this criminal group to negotiate with you?" Ye Yan sneered, "At least I should know who the traitor is! I dont know how many guys in the Interpol are tied up with this group... so I dont believe anyone and have to do it myself! Make my own food." Officer Maughed suddenly, "This is Brother Luos famous quote." The atmosphere rxed a little. Officer Ma sighed, "I thought youve gotten better, but it turns out its messier outside...where the hell is this criminal group from? Its simply too resourceful!" Ye Yan said seriously, "Ive just found the tip of the iceberg. I only know the group leader is called Mr. Sun, and their group name is Michael Club." Officer Ma was stupefied, snorting, "Quite a nice name, an angel who behaves evilly...by the way, who is this Mr. Sun?" "It might not be a single person." Ye Yan frowned, "Mr. Sun is just a code. This so-called leader consists of several or a dozen people. The international criminal police organization has been investigating the Michael Club under the table throughout these years. ording to the materials we held, these people might be important figures with different expertizes. Capitalists, dignitaries, even big drug traffickers, and warlords, etc." Ye Yan nced at Ma Houde, "Last time, that dead doctor was merely in the lowest level of this organization. And there might be many doctors beyond count who is helping this organization to remove human organs." After getting the seriousness of this issue, Ma Houde fell silent. A long silenceter, Ma Houde emitted a sigh, "Old Ye, what can I do for you?" While Ye Yan patted Ma Houdes shoulder, "Youre about to retire soon, so dont lend a hand in this matter. Old Ma, listen, I am alone and wont be afraid of anything, but you have your family, and have a lot to consider." "You think Im f*ckin afraid of death?!" Unexpectedly at this moment, Ye Yan stood up furiously, one hand pinched Officer Mas pulse on the wrist; the other pressed on the main artery on his neck, pushing Ma Houde to the ground. "Ye Yan you..." In a short time, Officer Ma could only see stars, falling unconscious after a short resistance. "Ive lost Xiaochun and Brother Luo, I cannot lose anyone else." Ye Yan fished out Ma Houdes wallet and took out all his money after gazing at him for a while. He looked at his family photo in it, smiling, "Ive not gotten married yet, these are considered as my wedding gifts that you owed me." With prompt speed, Ye Yan wore the clothes and left Xiaochun Martial Club. ... Luo Qiu helped the fallen Ma Houde up to the bed andy him down. You Ye who was next to him at this moment heard Luo Qiu saying softly, "Uncle Ma got rheumatism in recent years. If he lies on the ground for the whole night, he might not be able to walk tomorrow." Luo Qiu sat by the bedside, looking at You Ye, "Since Jiang Chus matter is finished, Ive stealthily bought some information about Mr. Sun, but I didnt expect the price to be so rmingly high... It turns out its not a real name and theres no Mr. Sun; instead, theyre a group of people. Michael Club, this name sounds like one of ourpetitors, but was originally just a group doing evil." You Ye added coolly, "It says in the eastern world, should be called... contemptible scoundrel." Luo Qiu stood up and disappeared from here. Before vanishing, the servant girl merely heard an order from her master. "Take care of Ye Yan." ... ... Fang Jiping had finished dealing with the car ident and wandered around the estate for a short time, instead of going home directly. He suddenly looked at a bulletin, "Come out, dont hide there." But no one walked out from the back of the notice board. However, a pair of legs were shown under the board. Fang Jiping breathed in deeply, walking two steps ahead, saying after awhile of silence, "Go back." There was no response. Fang Jiping red up, "Why do you appear in front of me rather thaning to find me that year? Do you think Ill pretend that nothing has happened in spite of your appearance now?" "So, sorry..." He could only hear that faint, pusinimous and hoarse voice. Fang Jiping clenched his fist. His heart couldnt calm down and he didnt know what he should say. All he saw was the person behind the bulletin board leaving away quickly. Fang Jiping leaned against the board, lowering his head with aplicated look. He massaged his forehead, mumbling, "Why did you only show up now..." Chapter 169 Craziness The rehearsal for Mrs. Zhangs banquet waspleted but the band had other tasks to do. Fang Jiping got up as usual. He saw Fang Ruchang having breakfast in the dining room. Fang Ruchang said suddenly, "I have something to do, so will arriveter." Fang Jiping didnt say anything. He sat down quietly. The two ate breakfast in silence. The housemaid was ustomed to such a quiet scene with few words between the father and son since long ago. That was true. For most of the time, a family with only father and son would eventually be quiter. When Fang Jiping went out, he looked around unwittingly... He didnt see that woman. Yet, he didnt know why, but he sensed that she was somewhere nearby. Fang Jiping couldnt force himself to stay here for too long, so he rushed out from the estate. He had an impulse of not going back to the band and went to a ce unconsciously--- a famous theater in the city, where it could let him calm down. It was not open yet but through many times of appearance and performance, the security officer had known this young violinist since an earlier time, so he smiled and let Fang Jiping in. There was no one in the theater except a girl who was setting up the stage. Fang Jiping walked towards the back of the girl noiselessly, sping the girls waist and taking her into his arms. Yet the girl didnt panic. Instead, a smile appeared on herely face before letting out a heavy voice, "Oh my god, where did this molestere from? I will call the police!" The girl used her fingers to form a cellphone, sticking it on her face, "Hello, is that police station?" Fang Jiping smiled, lowered his head and leaned on the girls shoulder, saying in a low voice, "Manman, I missed you." Manman stopped her joke, grasping Fang Jipings hand that was encircling her body, letting this man embrace her quietly on this stage. After a while, Fang Jiping let go of this girl. Manman turned around, pointing at Fang Jipings nose, "Is it enough? If you are in a bad mood, I can rent out my shoulder!" Fang Jiping smiled faintly. The two came to sit on the chair under the stage. Looking at the stage Fang Jiping held Manmans hand suddenly, "Are you tired?" "Im OK." Manman pounded her shoulder, "But it will be done this afternoon!" Fang Jiping turned around suddenly and climbed over the chair,ing to the back of Manman, pressing and rubbing her shoulders gently, "Take it easy." Fang Jiping smiled, "Then I wont perform in this theater anymore." Manman turned her head around at once, "No! if you dont y here, where can I find another free-of-charge concert? "OK, stop. Take a rest here. Nobody else is here now." Manman closed her eyes immediately. Soon after, Manman picked up her backpack. She took out a wrinkled leaflet and her cellphone. Fang Jiping took a glimpse at this leaflet, both of his hands paused as he blurted out, "What, whats this?" Manman didnt care about him as she typed on the cellphone, "Its a notice for missing person. I saw a student-like guy sticking this downstairs when I came to work this morning. He said he was helping someone with this, so I asked for one. Well, I n to post it online to do him a favor. The parents of this missing person must have been suffering." Fang Jiping continued while speaking slowly, "But do you think that it might be his parents mistake that led to the kidnapping of this child?" "Yeah..." Manman blinked, "But 20 years have passed. They should have enough punishment already, no matter what mistake they made, unless they sold their kid on purpose. Besides, if they were just careless, they wouldnt look for him for 20 years, right?" Fang Jiping fell silent. Manman looked up at Fang Jiping who was patting Manmans shoulder at this moment, "I have something to do... Lets have dinner together." "No problem~" ... ... Fang Ruchang went out soon after Fang Jiping left. This famous conductor didnt leave the estate in haste; instead, he wandered around the grove near to his home. He seemed to be seeking for something with patience. Before long, Fang Ruchang stopped and narrowed his eyes, looking at a silhouette sitting under a tree for rest. In fact, he wouldnt have found out that there was a person there if the slight cough sound wasnt hearding from there. As a conductor, his auditory senses were more sensitive thanmon people. "Who are you?" ... Suddenly, Yang Ping heard the voiceing from her back. She was eating breakfast provided by the dining hall of the realty managementpany. Yang Ping hurried to wipe her mouth with her hand and stood up quickly, "I, Im notzing about here, its not the working time yet." "No, I didnt ask you about this, I mean who are you?" Fang Ruchang sized up this cleaner. Last night when the car got stuck, the person he saw seemed to be her. Later on, when he followed Fang Jiping, he found the person that Fang Jiping was looking for was her as well. She had a slight hunchback, dark skin, and a trace of hardship all over her face. Fang Ruchang recalled the behavior of Fang Jipingst night, guessing some possible situations vaguely. "I, I am a cleaner here, sir." Yang Ping looked down, dared not looked at this man with a stately voice in the eyes. "Im Jipings father." Fang Ruchang said it abruptly. Yang Ping raised her head right off, she seemed to be excited, but she calmed down and hesitated when she spoke, "Sir, I, I dont know what do you mean." "Whats that?" Fang Ruchang pointed suddenly at a grey-white sack tied with a garbage and asked. Yang Ping was scared, "Nothing, just some clothes and sundries." "Let me have a look." Fang Ruchang replied coolly but his actions were quick. Before Yang Ping responded, he had walked there and opened the sack. "Oh! You cant see it!" But she couldnt stop him in time. She had a bad eyesight, but saw Fang Ruchang was rummaging about in her sack, which made her worry and was about to cry, "You cant see it!" "Sure enough I guessed correctly." Fang Ruchang smiled coldly, holding a leaflet when gazing at Yang Ping, "Youre really Jipings biological mother. I cant imagine that you can even find him among a billion of people." Sensing she had been detected, Yang Ping had to tell the truth, "Mr. Fang, I... I just want to see my son, I dont n to do anything else." "But youve seen him eh?" Fang Ruchang said indifferently, "Then what are you still staying here for?" "I... I just want to see him." Yang Ping said indifferently, "See him from far, its sufficient as long as I know whether he is happy or not." Fang Ruchang sneered suddenly, "Oh do you? Dont you continue to stay here to ask him to support your remaining life? Because you see Jiping is living great now." Yang Ping was angry, gritting her teeth and answering with a slight rage, "Mr. Fang, how can you say this!" While Fang Ruchang snorted, "Ive asked Jiping about his childhood. I know youre a gambler, and the reason why your son was kidnapped." Yang Ping grasped her clothes tightly, Fang Ruchang who was in front of her seemed like a mountain that made her too stressful to breathe. Her lips twitched but didnt know what to say. Fang Ruchang added in the same tone, "Do you know how your sons life was after he was kidnapped? I can tell you, he was forced by them to beg on the street. Can you imagine a beggars life? Youve spent a lot of years seeking for your son, didnt you see how those kids who were forced to beg money are treated?" "I, I dont know.... I dont know..." Yang Pings sallow face twitched all at once. She sat down weak and limp on the grass. As if she lost her spirit, Yang Ping lowered her head and big drops of tears were gradually emitted from her cloudy eyes. She used to cry for countless days and nights but she had never emitted this kind of tears full of bitterness that dug out her heart. When her son was kidnapped that year, she was inconsble and had received many reprimands from her family. Therefore, she left her hometown and travelled more than half of the whole China by foot. In the past 20 years, she had never felt settled any minute for all those days and nights. And now, as she heard the experience that Fang Jiping had ever been through, thosepunctions and self-usation hidden for over 20 years were like a deadly viper that killed her. "Im inhuman! Im so damn! Im inhuman! Im so damn... Im inhuman!" Yang Ping pped her face. She tried to use this pair of old and weak hands and all her strength to p herself, "Im inhuman!! My son... god, I deserve to die, but why did you treat my son like this! My God... take my life away... Im damned!" Just at this moment. Fang Ruchang grabbed Yang Pings hands, saying coldly, "Stop acting! Ive seen too many actors like you! Dont you just want some money?" He fished out a cheque book from the inside of his clothes, writing down a string of numbers quickly, tearing down and throwing it to Yang Pings arm, "Fang Jiping is my son and has nothing to do with you. Here is 2 million, take it and leave! Dont evere back again! Youd better not think it is too less. Even if your son isnt kidnapped that year, he cannot earn all these money in that poor ce for his whole life! This is enough for you to live the rest of your life very well!" Yet Yang Ping trembled, patting away the cheque like expelling a viper. Her lips were twitching constantly and her shoulders were powerless, "I dont need it... I dont need it, I just want my son... I have wronged him. I dont want the money... I deserve retribution..." While Fang Ruchang was frowning, he yelled in a low voice, "Fang Jiping is important to me. I wont let you show up in front of him. I dont care if you take the money or not. If you dont leave, then dont me me if Im rude to you." But Yang Ping seemed like she didnt hear all these words. Sometimes she cried, sometimesughed. Suddenly, she hit both of her hands on the tree, "Why did I gamble... why did I gamble... you threw away my son, I dont want you!" A pair of old hands smashed the tree crazily. The skin was cut open and the flesh was torn, after a few hits. The nerves in the hand are connected to the heart; however, the pain she felt was no worse than her heartache. She struck until she became exhausted, only then did Yang Ping leaned against the tree with all her hair let down sloppily. Her hands kept quivering. She yelled as if she didnt see Fang Ruchang, "Baby Tiger, where are you, mom ising to see you, Baby Tiger, Baby Tiger, Baby Tiger..." Without blinking, Fang Ruchang looked at this woman who was leaving, step by step, like a zombie. He sensed that this woman had turned crazy. "Baby Tiger, where are you... Baby Tiger, mom bought you popsicles. One for you, and the other for me, hum... Baby Tiger, Baby Tiger..." The voice faded away. Chapter 170 The Individual Blown Away by The Wind The Individual Blown Away by The Wind This crazy old woman would not be for long in this world. Fang Ruchang looked at some medical certifications he found in the grey-white sack. Yang Ping had turned crazy and left, so she definitely would not care about her personal items, which had been picked up by Fang Ruchang. Of course, Fang Ruchang intended to destroy them immediately; however, he knew little about Yang Ping, so he kept the sack for the time being. As putting it down, Fang Ruchang lighted up a cigarette, smoking slowly while murmuring, "Though she wont live long, shell always be a trouble. I cannot have anyone else know the fact that Jiping is not my biological son." He gazed at Yang Ping who was outside the car. She was like a zombie wandering the road--- He came after her from the inside to outside of the estate. The housing estate was located near the river... However, the forestndscape in the estate was nicely designed. People had already gone for work; the riverside path was far away for seniors. Therefore, at present, nobody was seen now except for some asionally passing cars. Fang Ruchang restlessly tucked all the things back into the sack, rushing out of the car door. He came to the back of Yang Ping, trying to shake the rattle-drum he held. Hearing the sound, Yang Ping paused her actions, turning about gradually. "Baby Tiger... Baby Tiger... is that you?" Fang Ruchang nced at the rattle-drum in his hand and furiously stuffed it into the sack before throwing it into the river. "Look at our son, hes right over there!" Yang Ping subconsciously watched the sack flew out and eventually fell into the water, which was the reason she got agitated. Both her hands grasped the handrail on the river bank, "Baby Tiger! Baby Tiger! Mother ising to save you, dont be afraid! Dont be afraid!" She then climbed over it. Fang Ruchang looked coldly at Yang Ping rolling down thewn, before finally falling into water, "A lunatic fell into the water, dont me anyone else." The Wu Family was not merely a wealthy family. If they got to know he had been cheating them so many years... Fang Ruchang mumbled, "Dont me me, I wont give up everything I owned currently, even if there is a little bit possibility..." Viewing that figure struggling before sinking into the water, Fang Ruchang looked around, driving his car to leave hastily. There were neither other people nor cars on the road. The timing and ce were as if the heavens were helping him. He raised Fang Jiping for over 20 years and knew his son was softhearted and irresolute in nature. Then, let me make a decision for him! ... It is not only the iPhone that has such good photography capabilities. Looking at the clear photo, Luo Qiu, that came out from nowhere leaned against the handrail near the river. He even heard the sentence said by Fang Ruchang just now. A figure emerged out of the river slowly and was sent back to the river bank along with the grey sack. Pressing the save button, Luo Qiu was lost in thought. In his thoughts, the soul that contained everything in this weak body in front, now seemed so dim and gloomy. Looking at miserable look showed on Yang Pings face, Luo Qiu touched her forehead softly, saying low, "Fall asleep, have a good dream for now." While grabbing the aunts arm, Luo Qiu brought her away from the river bank. ... Finally, theyout of the stage had been finished in advance. The manager was nice and had Manman leave early. While thinking about the matter of having a dinner with her boyfriend in the evening, Manman went back home by bike in a pleasant mood. She intended to take a shower first, because a girl that stank of sweat was impolite. Perhaps she was too happy, the bike suddenly stumbled over a small stone. Carelessly, she fell off the bike and things rolled out. Fortunately, she wasnt hurt. Yet, the things in the bike basket had rolled out. She was crossing the bridge and had almost got to the bridgehead. The items rolled down from it. Manman irritably tried to look for the things that dropped into water. Her good mood totally disappeared. "Oh my god... someones drowning!" In Manmans sight, there was a woman lying on the river bank, that seem to have fainted! ... ... "You cante out for dinner?" "No, I met a drowned person on my way home. Im at the hospital now and this aunt hasnt woke up yet. I cannot find the contact information of her family. So, I want to wait here until she wakes up. Sorry, Ill make up for you next time!" Fang Jiping was nning to go home too. When he almost arrived at the estate, he received the phone call from his girlfriend, "Which hospital are you in? let me go to have a look!" "No, no! its not a big deal! Dont you have an important performance tomorrow? Dont worry about me, take a good rest tonight or your father will me you if you dont do well. Ive grown up, its OK to look after a patient." Maybe this was the character that attracted him from among so many excellent women. Fang Jiping didnt argue with Manman. "Fine. Then Ill go to the hospital to see you promptly after my performance, if youre still there." "Yeah! Eat enough for dinner." Fang Jiping smiled faintly. He came out of the taxi. There were two cars in his family. One had diedst night and the other one was driven by his father, so he could only travel by taxi. However, looking at the estate entrance, Fang Jiping was afraid of walking in... He knew there might be a pair of eyes gazing at him at somewhere. Fang Jiping hovered outside the estate. Seeing this, a security guard suddenly headed out of the guard booth, "Mr. Fang, may I help you?" Fang Jiping looked at this security guard, words blurted out, "Sir, have all the cleaners finished work?" The opposite party seemed to be stunned. "Do you have anything to do with them? They should have finished work now." Fang Jiping said randomly, "Nothing, just theres some garbage that should be thrown out. Since they finished work, then forget it" Since they finished work...they perhaps left already. Fang Jiping let out a sigh of relief. To his surprise, this security guard said, "If so, there should be one that can be found. She is new and came in recent days and lives here. Let me find her for you." Fang Jiping gaped, she might be... "Who is that aunt?" The security guard didnt care about the question, sighing and telling him, "Shes a poor aunt. Several days ago, she came for a job, iming that she doesnt even need money and just asked some food. She spoke to the point of crying and even knelt down here." He pointed a ce outside the guard booth, "Its right over there." Fang Jiping lips quivered, gazing at the ce the security guard pointed, absent-minded with red eyes. "Mr. Fang? Mr. Fang? Do you still want to call cleaners? I can help you." "No... no." Fang Jiping shook his head, "Leave it for tomorrow." With the words, he rushed into the estate. That security guard saw Fang Jiping leaving and shook his head. He closed the window of the guard booth, sitting down. While sitting, he suddenly vanished into the air, disappearing from the booth. Soon, someone climbed up from the ground in the booth. It was the security guard that was at work. "Its weird... why did I fall asleep? Did my supervisor see that?" ... ... After arriving at his home, distraction arose on Fang Jipings face... He couldnt find her. Thus he had toe back to this cold home. At this time, Fang Ruchang had been sitting near the table and eating. In addition, the servant had finished work... She wouldnt live here, rather, she would leave after cooking dinner. "Not eating?" Looking at Fang Jiping going upstairs, Fang Ruchang asked abruptly. "No, I feel a little tired." Fang Jiping shook his head. Fang Ruchang replied indifferently, "Physically tired or heart tired?" Fang Jiping stopped, showing an unnatural expression, "Dad... I dont know what youre talking about." Fang Ruchang continued eating dinner and did not turn his head to him, "Today, I met a cleaner here. She came to me saying she wants to look for her son." Fang Jiping gave a start, walking close to him, blurting out, "She... what did she say?" Fang Ruchang sneered, "What else she would say? That crazy woman cried and screamed in front of me, doesnt she want money? I gave her some, and she left without a word." Fang Ruchang turned about, looking at Fang Jiping, sneering, "Sheughed happily." Fang Jiping stepped back, lips trembled inconceivably, "Howe..." Fang Ruchang stood up and walked to Fang Jiping, speaking coolly, "Dont you understand? I dont know how she could appear here so luckily... However, the woman of that year lost you because of gambling, arent you still aware of her nature? Are you still so na?ve and consider that she came topensate you? Well, she might have such thoughts, but apparently she received my money. Do you know what it represents?" Fang Ruchang added coldly, "It means you are no match for the money! Are you nning to go back with that kind of person?" Fang Jiping lowered his head, staying silent. "I wont me you for hiding this matter to me. I was raised by my mother too and know that something like that is hard to give up." Fang Ruchang said, "But, you should be clear of how hard we worked to get todays life. You should think about it thoroughly, that if its worth it to give up everything you own now for a person who abandoned you twice just for money!" "I... I will go back to my bedroom first." He walked to his room upstairs, step by step. Supported by the stair handrail. Chapter 171 The People Blown Away by The Wind Follow-Up The banquet would start 2 hourster. Zhang Qingrui was busy greeting the guests that came early. Gu Yue Zhai might be a famous ce in antique circles, but the other industries of the Zhang Family were what those fat cats had to hold in awe and veneration. "Manager, the Zhongs family members areing." Shi Shijie now noticed Zhang Qingrui in a soft voice. Zhang Qingrui nodded, "Uncle Shijie, can you please greet other guests here please? Ill receive the Zhong Family on my own." Shi Shijie suddenly told, "Manager, Old master said if Old Zhonges, take him to her." Zhang Qingrui gave a start, nodding and leaving gracefully. Today she wore a full dress with light make-up, but could be referred as a Triton among the minnows in the banquet site. "Hi, Manager Shi! Long time no see!" Suddenly someone called Shi Shijie at back, so he turned about, faking a smile at once and looking at him, "Mr. Wu, weve really not seen each other in a while." Theing Wu Qiubin asked his secretary to pass the birthday present for him, before pulling Shi Shijie aside to chat. Wu Qiubin had a quick view of the visitors book, asking confusedly, "Manager Shi, weve known for dozens of years. Mrs. Zhang likes the quiet. Its the truth that today is her birthday... but inviting so many big shots, can you tell me if Mrs. Zhang has no other meaning?" Shi Shijie took it easy, "Yes, she does. But Ill keep secret for the moment, Mr. Wu will know itter." "Fine! Ill wait to see what good news it will be." Wu Qiubin smiled, "You must be busy, Ill talk with the others." "Have a nice time." ... "Switch off all your cellphones." Fang Ruchang ordered in the dressing room. Before the performance of a band, especially ssical music performance, fully rigorous preparations were a must. And also, cutting off contact with the outside for now, so that members could settle to adjust the emotion for performance, was definitely vitally important. Fang Ruchang now walked to Fang Jiping who had a haggard expression, sitting down and saying coolly, "The guests outside are all with fame and prestige, your looks will give a bad impression." So, Fang Jiping then forced a slight hint of a smile. Fang Ruchang added, "Listen, a minute on the stage takes ten-year practice. No matter how wonderful you used to be, but one mistake on the stage means all those years of efforts are wasted. You can be confused or whine, but once you pick up the violin, you are only a violinist, rather than any other role." Fang Jiping deeply breathed, patting Fang Ruchangs hand back, "Dad, dont worry, I know what I should do." He lowered his head, applying rosin to the violin fiddlestick, little by little, very carefully. Since she left because of money one more time... he didnt have to be concerned. Fang Jiping started to adjust his emotion. He turned off the cellphone, closing eyes and didnt think about anything else. ... ... "Baby Tiger... Baby Tiger..." Manman woke up by the voice, but what she saw was the aunt talking in her dream on the sickbed. She massaged her shoulders and found that she had stayed in the hospital for a whole day and night. The doctor said this aunt was in bad condition and had umted many diseases year in year out, along with phthisis. The aunt had tightly kept the sack closed even while drowned. Manman didnt find anything useful in it, even the ID card was the first version and overdue, which could not be used any longer. She merely knew her name is Yang Ping. However, she found some flyers in the sack---the same as what she got from a man that posted flyers under her home. Was that a predestined rtionship? Manman interestingly thought that her tumble allowed her to meet this aunt looking for her son. 2o years, she had walked through more than half of this country. Manman subconsciously grabbed the aunts hand. It was injured here, the doctor said it was a new wound, but her fingers were already shattered. Manman couldnt imagine why she got so serious wounds. "Aunt, youll definitely find your Baby Tiger." Manman said softly. It seemed like she heard Manmans voice, the aunt in sickbed stopped her talking in the dream. Manmans hand pressed on her forehead and couldnt help saying happily, "The fever seems to havee down!" Suddenly, her mood improved drastically! Manman unwittingly looked at the time, thinking about making a phone call to her boyfriend... The number you dialed is not avable. Many concert performers would be like this; while working in the theater, Manman saw a lot of people like him... She felt depressed to some degree. Stretching herself, she started to browse the current situation in her friend circles. A weird public ount. "Gee, when did I add this ount?" the puzzled Manman watched the renewed current situation of this public ount. ---It went viral in her friend circles, A scumbag middle-aged man maltreating a vagrant aunt. Manman unconsciously clicked on the video--- it seemed to be at a river bank. "Your son is over there!" "Baby Tiger, Baby Tiger, mum ising to save you!" Manman gaped, she watched every scene in the video in rage... She didnt know who shot this video but it was too clear! To the extent she could see the look of the middle-aged man and the aunt! The aunt in the video was definitely the one lying in sickbed! But the important thing was, Manman recognized the middle-aged man in the video. She felt panic and disbelief, "This... looks like Jipings father?" The river view... she had seen it. That was where Fang Jiping and her usually walked. "This..." ... ... He looked up at this soaring hotel. Luo Qiu couldnt help frowning... He explicitly sensed the aura of ck Soul Envoy. Furthermore, it was ck Soul Envoy No. 9 that he rarely saw. Luo Qiu was aware this ce was the birthday banquet site for the olddy of the Zhang Family and he hade here stealthily several times before to observe Fang Jiping; however, he didnt feel the existence of No.9 during those days. Luo Qiu himself sat down at a quiet ce in the hall of the hotel... Of course, nobody would notice him. Before long, a cloud of ck vapor emerged near Luo Qiu, which couldnt be seen either. "ck Soul No.9 greets the master." Hearing the voice of ck Soul No.9, Luo Qiu raised his head,ughing suddenly, "I nned to go see you the other day, but was held up by somethingter. I never expected to see you here." "Subordinate didnt expect to meet master here either." ck Soul No.9 said calmly. Luo Qiu asked curiously, "Are you following some new potential customer?" ck Soul No.9 fell silent for a moment, saying suddenly, "Master, is my performance all these years enough for me to obtain those lost memories of mine?" Luo Qiu didnt say anything right now but stared ahead, looking at Ms. Zhang that walked out of the lift, and arrived at the hall. At that moment, several people came into the hotel. Zhong Luochen held Old Zhong, Cheng Yun came after them, and Old Luo, who had been following Old Zhong for dozens of years, was now beside him. Luo Qiu gazed at ck Soul No.9, asking indifferently, "You want to get back the memories you had before you became a ck Soul Envoy. What is the reason?" Chapter 172 Vanity Fair After receiving the members of the Zhong Family, Zhang Qingrui led them to the room Zhang Lnfang used to rest. Nevertheless, only Old Zhong had been permitted to stay there, on behalf of talking about the old days with the olddy. Outside the door, Zhong Luochen looked at Zhang Qingrui, smiling faintly, "Ms. Zhang, thest time we met was when I returned the things to Gu Yue Zhai." Zhang Qingrui nodded, it had been over a month. She looked at Zhong Luochens smile. Somehow, she felt it was even better, more wonderful... and more false. This was a very weird feeling. Two months ago, this second master came from the capital city to visit her grandma. That time, Ms. Zhang still had quite an impression. In this fickle current society, Zhong Luochen might be ssified as an outstanding person within the wealthy families. And now he seemed to be more remarkable... as if the only thing remaining of him was this identity of his. "Does Mr. Zhong want to wait here or go to the meeting ce now?" Zhang Qingrui asked. Zhong Luochen said calmly, "Ill wait here. If Ms. Zhang is busy, I dare not disturb." Some servants were staying here to wait upon Zhang Lnfang, so Zhang Qingrui definitely didnt worry about that. The Zhang Family had a few sons, so she had to greet guests personally. "Excuse me." Seeing Zhang Qingrui left, Old Luo, who had been serving several generations of Zhangs Family suddenly smiled, "This Ms. Zhang, was quite simr to the Ms. Li when she was young." Zhong Luochen definitely knew who the Ms. Li was from the words of this Grandpa Luo. He learned about the past of Mrs. Zhang from him. From his narration, it was easy to sense that there were countless of outstanding youths in love with this Ms. Li of that time--- of course this Grandpa Luo was one of them. Vaguely, Zhong Luochen even felt that his grandpa---Old Zhong was perhaps one of them too. Zhong Luochen smiled, ordering suddenly. "Cheng Yun, go to the meeting ce to see who has arrived." "Yes, young master." ... As Old Zhong came in holding a small bag, Zhang Lnfang was tasting tea in the room with a mild look. Old Zhong came to Zhang Lnfang and sat down with a slight hint of a smile. He took out the things from the bag--- it was a delicate food box. "This is the symbol of a time-honored brand of the capital city, Tong De Fang." Old Zhang stared nkly after seeing this. Old Zhong smiled slowly, "Its been years. And Tong De Fang has disappeared following the rise and decline of the time. This food box is from before. The original old chef has gone long since but I found his sessor. Have a taste, this osmanthus cake has the same taste with the one before." Zhang Lnfang moved away the food box a little, saying calmly, "Seems like Old Zhong has put much thought for this old woman." Old Zhong said softly, "Youre getting older. Me too. But in my mind, you never age." "Zhong Gaoshun, do you know what youre talking about?" unexpectedly Zhang Lnfang replied coldly. "Yes, I know, and therere lots of things I dont know." Old Zhong sighed, "Today is your birthday, and moreover, its also a good day for both of our families. Dont angry, just forget it." Two looked at each other with no words, just drinking tea but not chatting... Zhang Lnfang didnt find some inkling from Old Zhongs expression. Her ck card became a fake one; however, she did receive and checked it. She only felt this issue had something to do with the Zhong Family but hadnt found the evidence yet. Dozens of years passed. People and things changed. She didnt know what the difference was between now and those old years, about this short, thin old guy in front of her. Peoples heart were separated by skin and no one knew others clearly. This room seemed to be quiet but the sound of conversation had emerged long since. Luo Qiu first saw Old Zhong... when he increased his lifespan. As for this Old Zhang, today was the first time for him to see her. This was Zhang Qingruis grandmother, who looked like her based on the appearance. Luo Qiu now looked at ck Soul No.9 beside him, "Do you want to regain your previous memories because you saw this olddy?" ck Soul No.9 didnt want to conceal it, "I just faintly feel... I know her." Luo Qiu was different from the former boss. Tai Yinzis memory had been remained after bing a ck Soul Envoy but those members before him did not... However, all the memories belonging to the senior ck Soul Envoys were kept in the club, except for those who hadpletely died. It is not strange that you remember her... Rather, the rtionship between the two of you was notmon. Luo Qiu suddenly said, "Well talk about your memoryter. Im very busy during this period, especially today." These days, in ck Soul No.9s perspective, the new master differed from the former one in character. The new master tended to maximize the soul qualities of potential customers but the former one didnt care about it; instead, he went after the quantity. In addition to being an individual affected by his past, his own work was a ck Soul Envoy of the club. It was as if a brand had been engraved in his thoughts. "Subordinate understands." ck Soul No.9 didnt insist... because as a ck Soul Envoy, he knew clearly, that none of ck Soul Envoys could force the boss to ask for something. ... ... The banquet started. The band, that was famous in the city even in nearby provinces, would present a long performance for this banquet. Following the melodious and attractive melody, guests went find their acquaintances, chatting in low tones. Apart from Mrs. Zhang that didnt appear, Wu Qiubin saw many powerful and influential celebrities, and of course, it would not do without some city officials. In regards to inviting people, the low-profiled Zhang Family would have much more influence than Wus Family. Especially when he recognized an old man sitting in a corner quietly, it reevaluated his knowledge about the insides of the Zhang Family. "That is the old master of the Zhongs Family in the capital city..." Wu Qiubin was unusually amazed. "The Zhang Family can even invite this Bodhisattva here?" Wu Qiubin adjusted his breath, receiving a ss of champagne from his secretary and noiselessly approached them. "Excuse me, are you Old Zhong?" Wu Qiubing lowered down his profile to the bottom. Old Luo, Zhong Luochen, and Cheng Yun shifted their attention to Wu Qiubin. Cheng Yun who came early to inquire about the situation had told all the situations of the guests to Zhong Luochen, who was now whispering in his grandfathers ear. Old Zhong smiled faintly, "Youre Wu Kaitongs son right? We might have been met several years ago." Wu Qiubin smiled from ear to ear, "Old master has a quite good memory. Despite meeting for a short period of time in the banquet of the capital city several years ago, you still remember me." Probably because the real protagonist didnt show up yet and it was too boring, so Old Zhong pointed a seat near him, "Take a seat, Ive known your father for long. I hear hes in poor health now?" Wu Qiubin sparingly sat down, "Those are all slight illness, but hes alright. Thank you for old masters concern..." While saying, he looked at Zhong Luochen near Old Zhong and asked, "This is..." "My grandson, Zhong Luochen." Old Zhong introduced with a smile. Zhong Luochen nodded to Wu Qiubin, who immediatelyughed, "Hes quite the cream of the crop, old master is very lucky." Old Zhong was rather happy, "This kid still needs more cultivation. Well, I n to let him receive some training here so please take more care of this junior." This was quite a powerful Bodhisattva. Since he ordered, Wu Qiubin would definitely not dare say anything; rather, it was better to say that he eagerly looked forward to this possible chance to cooperate. "You came alone?" Old Zhong suddenly asked, "Didnt you take some young ones to gain experience here?" Wu Qiubinughed, "Both of my sons are studying abroad, theyre not avable. But, my nephew is here now." "Really? Take him to me." But Wu Qiubin hand pointed, "Hes right over there, on the stage, the one that is ying the violin. That kid is talented and has won many domestic prizes. Soonter, hell go abroad topete in a contest." Old Zhong sized up Fang Jiping in that band, nodding, "Very good, very good." Wu Qiubin seized the chance, "When the halftime break arrives, Ill call him toe greet you." Old Zhong had been living long, he clearly knew Wu Qiubins thought. However, he was a person that liked talented boys. Such a musician wouldnt be involved in politics and business matters, which would make him like that young one more, so he nodded gradually. During the performance, Fang Jiping took a nce at the banquet site randomly. He saw Wu Qiubin looking towards him in good faith. Fang Jiping closed his eyes, giving more attention to his performance. He felt Fang Ruchang was right... Nothing could confuse him---fame and wealth were now in his hands. If he grabbed it tightly, there would be nothing to worry about in the future... And perhaps someday, he could get rid of his fathers control. Thinking about Wu Qiubins well-meaning look, Fang Jiping said sorry in his mind. Following the tempo changed by Commander Fang Ruchang, the rhythm turned gentle all at once. And now, the hostess of the banquet---Mrs. Zhang, showed up gradually apanied by Zhang Qingrui. The guests started to make way for the old hostess. ... Under the hotel. Manman was still calling but still could not get through... She had watched that video countless times on the way, as well as the leaflet from the aunt. She gritted her teeth, walking into the hall of this luxury hotel. Chapter 173 Presence Some behaviors were uncontroble. While seeing the figure of an ordinary girl with a different styleing into this banquet site, Luo Qiu directly drew this conclusion. Why did he think this way? He was sure that Manman could go find Fang Jiping---However, he never thought this girl woulde at this point. ck Soul No.9 was by Luo Qius side at the moment. The master was here; hence, he apparently dared not leave, as a ck Soul Envoy. The important thing was, Luo Qiu didnt seem to want him to leave. He watched the girl that was constantly looking around, turning to ask Luo Qiu, "Master, is this miss your target today?" "Yes... something uncontroble happened." Luo Qiu coolly said. His original n was to view the status of Fang Jiping today, which wouldnt take too long. At this moment, Luo Qiu lips moved faintly. The voice was very light, but it had been transmitted to a far ce. At the same time, the servant girl in some other ce of this city heard her masters voice, which was, "I have something to do and will go to youter." The far-off servant girl nodded, saying I got it.. You Ye was now in a pretty tatty lodge without a license. This was where Ye Yan sneaked inter on. He paid the money that came out from Officer Mas wallet for the rent. After ending the contact with Luo Qiu, You Ye took a nce at Ye Yan lying in bed. Going to any medical institutions or unauthorized doctors would probably result in his whereabouts being exposed, so it was not easy for Ye Yan to heal his wounds. Therefore, he could only use this clumsy method of allowing his body to recover spontaneously. Of course it would take a lengthy time. Looking at Ye Yan in deep sleep, You Ye smiled faintly. She walked to the desk, twisting off the half-left bottle of water Ye Yan drank, sprinkling some white powder slowly, which dissolved into water with no color or taste. It was definitely not poison. Instead, it was the something that could elerate the recovery of wounds. It had been made in the hundred-of-yearb belonging to the servant girl; hence, must be of good quality. ... ... It was the sounding from some stringed instruments. Manman located the position by hearing the sound, and walked towards the origin. At the banquet entrance, she could see Fang Jiping further up on the stage. Manman looked at the banquet site entrance. What was more curious was that there was not even a single security personnel for such an important asion... Actually there were two at the sign-desk outside, but were sleeping lying on the desk. They should be calledzy workers! Thinking about this, Manman sneakily stole into the banquet hall. Watching Manman walk in, the initiator---the boss of some club came to the entrance---Since Manman appeared much earlier than Luo Qius imagination... Since she came, he didnt want her to leave. Nevertheless, when Luo Qiu intended to wake up these twozy workers, an unimaginable voice from his ssmate came. It was from his back, Zhang Qingruis voice. Luo Qiu, you... what do you n to do here?" Boss Luo had just stretched out his hand but then had to turn around, frowning slightly... He should not be seen by the public. But Zhang Qingrui saw him? ... Ms. Zhang surely witnessed Luo Qiu. A vignt look appeared on her face. It seemed she was hesitating but, finally, she walked several steps ahead of him. Zhang Qingrui took a nce at both of thezy workers and paused for a moment, "You... did you let that girl in on purpose? What do you want to do?" Luo Qiu measured Zhang Qingrui with eyes, feeling a bit curious, "Can you see me?" While Zhang Qingrui smiled bitterly, "Is it weird? I can even see the guy beside you..." Following Zhang Qingruis look, Luo Qiu was aware that the guy was ck Soul No.9 near him. ck Soul No.9 now frowned and his look turned sharper. Luo Qiu waved his hand, looking at ck Soul No.9, "Go wait for me outside." ck Soul No.9 nodded, floating away. After he left, Luo Qiu asked, "When did you have the ability?" Zhang Qingrui bit her lips, "Since I came back from n Bator, somehow or other I can see many many strange things. At the beginning when I was at home, I can asionally see a vague shadow was in my yard, which turned clear gradually. I dared not tell others... they wont believe that." She took a glimpse at Luo Qiu, gathering her nerves. "I silently hid this matter and tried to think of a way secretly... I dared not even let this guy know that Ive found him. I faked I didnt see him... I originally thought this was just a ghost from somewhere and would leave after a period of time. But..." She gritted her teeth, "But I saw him contacting... contacting you in the lobby. He turned into a lump of ck smoke and appeared ahead of you; since then, I realized the issue was not as simple as I thought." Luo Qiu nodded, saying indifferently, "Seems the experience in the summer pce opened some of your talent. As the time passes, your spiritual senses will be more and more powerful. However, you pretended not to see me in the lobby and showed indifference. Compared to your calmness, I admit my inferiority." "I would rather not see it... If the shadow didnt stay at my home and contacted with you, Ill be even reluctant to show myself. And..." Zhang Qingrui revealed a bitter smile, "Seems like the content of the email I wrote to myself is true." "Email?" Luo Qiu gave a start. Zhang Qingrui simply told all the truth, "The email said that it was written down before you wiped my memory, and was sent to me recently." "Do you remember it?" Luo Qiu asked calmly. Zhang Qingrui shook her head. "No, I have no impression at all...but its not necessary, right?" She took a deep breath, the calmness couldnt cover her slightly trembling shoulders, "At school... were you behind it?" Luo Qiu nodded. Zhang Qingruis talent allowed her to view his hidden self. Strictly speaking, she couldnt be ssified as amon person any longer. Certainly, the main reason was because of ck Soul No.9. She first mentioned the existence of ck Soul No.9, then sensed him--- Luo Qiu did not disappear or hide from humans sight; rather, it was like vanishing from ordinary folks perception. Such as an ultrasonic wave which cannot be heard by normal men, but it exists. "Then you... what did you instigate this shadow to do in my home?" Zhang Qingrui plucked up her courage, "Are you afraid Ill recall the erased memory or is there some other reason?" He never thought Ms. Zhang considered the situation through this way---The email content had her know that this ssmate was doing something to obtain valuable things from an individuals body; meanwhile, satisfying their desires. Luo Qiu easily knew what Zhang Qingrui was worrying about. Even though he didnt see the email content, based on Zhang Qingrius character, she would probably write down everything clearly. Sometimes a womans thoughts were terrible. "Young miss, the old master is requesting you to go back." Right then, Shi Shijie walked out to Zhang Qingrui, "Its almost the time to drink a toast... who is this gentleman?" It was like a chain reaction. Without a sense of presence, after Luo Qiu had been found by Zhang Qingrui, while she was talking with him... Normally, a person wouldnt talk to the air. Such an absurd point rapidly struck an ordinary persons perception. "I remember, you seem to be the misss ssmate." Shi Shijie frowned, "Luo Qiu, right? Ive met you." Chapter 174 Concerto D’Amour Since Shi Shijie had seen Luo Qiu, then it was not hard to think of him. He had been serving in the Zhang Family for dozens of years, going through numerous hardships in the business field for over 2 decades. Therefore, his ability for identifying people had been cultivated to the brink of perfection. Moveover this was the only ssmate of the only sessor of the Zhang Family. To say it bluntly, how could the olddy casually permit her granddaughter to go to school by herself? Not only was the secret well kept, they also had to ascertain peoples background of the university through investigation. Shi Shijie interestingly thought, that within these 2 years, Zhang Qingrui sometimes spoke of this ssmate in the chat with the old master; however, what she didnt know was, her grandmother had already investigated the identity of her ssmate. Zhang Lnfang shouldnt be med for doing such things. She called herself old woman, who was old in age but young in mind. Through so many years of trials and hardships being a widow and taking care of an orphan granddaughter alone, if she didnt keep scheming as for how she used to be in Lis Family as a servant, she wouldnt be able to take root in this ce. In the old masters eyes, though she never saw this ssmate before, but he could be categorized as one who came from a decent family; so, she didnt talk more about him even though her granddaughter asionally mentioned him. Zhang Qingrui hadmented this ssmate in front of her grandma, saying he was a quiet person that was rare. The standard of evaluating a person varied, like intelligent, kind, progressive, with wild ambition and gentle, etc. but she specifically used quiet, which made Zhang Lnfang feel relieved. ... "Manager, you invited Mr. Luo here right?" As Shi Shijie recognized him, he forwardly asked with a smile. His real intention was not bad... but he did bad things with good intention, in Zhang Qingruis mind. But since he said so, Zhang Qingtui had to say very helplessly, "Kind of..." Who knows if she said no, what this umon ssmate would do to them? This guy could convene wandering ghosts freely and smoothly and scour off her memory like a piece of cake It was quite mysterious! "Since you came, thene in." Shi Shijie looked at Luo Qiu with politeness, "Mr. Luo, sorry to bother youst time. I will have a drink with youter to count as an apology." Well...It was probably an aspirational thing for countless people to receive such a polite manner from Manager Shi who came from the consortium of the Zhang Family. However, the social status and wealth were less valuable to the club boss than a ball with a story. However, Luo Qiu didnt want to refuse others good intentions. Since he was found, then go in---it was a vanity fair inside. It was one thing to hear about it; feeling it was another matter. "You didnt tell me yet... What did that girle here for?" Ms. Zhang lowered her voice and asked Luo Qiu. She gave this birthday banquet a lot of thought, so before knowing the situation better, her only wish was not to screw up this banquet. Who knows what this guy was nning privately, who freely went and came in the underground pce of n Bator? "There might be some little situation." Luo Qiu nced at the crowd, suddenly saying, "But dont worry, Ill send your grandmother a present aspensation." "Little, little situation?" Luo Qiu said coolly, "Youd better not get too close to me. If so, Ill appear to more and more people." Zhang Qingrui rolled up her eyes, "Youre amon person, is there anyone that cannot see you?" About the sense of presence, even Luo Qiu took a while to understand it. Therefore, he was in no mood to exin it to her. "You just leave me alone. Your grandma is looking at you, just go to her." "Well, OK." With slight hesitation in mind, Zhang Qingrui had to listen to Luo Qiu for now; yet Ms. Zhang was still anxious about this. On her way to her grandma, she looked back repeatedly. But just at this moment, someone else caught this sight. Who was this young man? He was even escorted by Ms. Zhang and Shi Shijie? Ms. Zhang constantly turned about... like a young girl, who was unwilling to part with her boyfriend. Gee... where was he? He was here just now but disappeared at an instant? "Young master, that should be Ms. Zhangs friend. The one who we met at Gu Yue Zhaist time." Cheng Yun now whispered near Zhong Luochens ear. Zhong Luochen took a nce at his grandpa who also saw this. He made a hush gesture without words, as if no waves were raised in his heart. Old Zhong was absorbed in thought. At the same time, Zhang Lnfang now watched her granddaughtering to her. Old Zhang grabbed her daughters palm, smiling faintly, "You arent going to introduce your friend to me?" Zhang Qingrui didnt want her old granny to know such fantastic issue, so she answered, "He...hes shy." Hopefully, Luo Qiu didnt hear that... she peeped at him, but couldnt find where he was... However, she witnessed the girl that came in with Luo Qius help, walking towards the band. The young violinist of the band walked out---It was the halftime break now. Viewing Zhang Qingruis small act, Zhang Lnfang suddenly said, "Dance with me for the first performance." "Sure." Zhang Qingrui nodded. This was thest event before drinking the toast. ... ... Fang Jiping had just paused his performance. Seeing Manmans entering, he felt very surprised... but Fang Ruchang looked sort of displeased. Fang Jiping loved this girl but dared not to speak of her to Fang Ruchang. However, since Manman was here, he couldnt pretend that he didnt know her. Struggling with the pressure that came from Fang Ruchangs look, he pulled Manman out to the tableware-setting room. "Manman, why are you here?" Fang Jiping grabbed Manmans hands, asking with a faint smile. Manman sensed Fang Jipings happiness because of hering, then smiled sweetly, but her look became serious. Manman lips moved, shouting abruptly, "Baby Tiger..." His delightfulness due to her girlfriends appearance seemed to curdle at this moment. Out of instinct, he let go her hands, but pretended to know nothing soon, "What did you say?" "Seems that true..." Looking at Fang Jipings reaction, Manman gaped, looking him up and down carefully, "Jiping... look at this." "Stay calm." Manman deeply breathed, taking out her cellphone and clicking on the video, before giving it to Fang Jiping. ---Your son is over there! It was clear enough to distinguish the two peoples face...the heart-rending yelp, going over the guard bar, finally falling into water, and the struggling person in the water. And... the merciless man. Fang Jiping hands quivered, the video was therefore shaking. "I dont know who shot this but the man should be your father eh?" Manman hesitated, "I met an aunt who was drowning. She seems to be the aunt in the video. Yang Ping... Jiping, do you know her?" The cellphone fell from Fang Jipings hands at one blow and his eyes turned red abruptly. As Manman was about to pick up the phone, a person suddenly dashed over. Grabbing it more quickly and clicked open the video. His face turned rmed, "How... howe... who shot it..." Fang Ruchang! ... Since he caught Fang Jipings look, the jaunty look due to an unknown girl he never saw, he guessed it in his heart. He felt angry concerning the issue that Fang Jiping hid from him and got together with this kind ofmon girl. Or it could be said... it was unrest due to losing control. Fang Ruchang followed them and hid outside the door, eavesdropping on their conversation...but he heard the shocking talk and the vague video sound. Fang Ruchang wanted to seek confirmation of the video content quickly that put him in an extremely disturbing situation---So, he exposed himself. "You...you lied to me." Fang Jiping raised up to see this man with an uneasy expression. Fang Ruchang hurried to say something... but what he could say? This video was like an irond proof beyond dispute. "You liar!!!!" As if going crazy, Fang Jiping grasped Fang Ruchangs cor, pushing him to the wall, being agitated, "You liar!! What did you tell me! You told me she left after receiving your money... but, but you even... how could you treat her like this!! You...How can you do this! You brute!!" Fang Jiping had never acted so cruel and fierce before, as if that anger could swallow him at any time. Fang Ruchang became more flurried, "Jiping, listen to me... I just, I lost my head for the moment." "Lost your head for the moment?" Fang Jiping felt angrier, "Thats a human life! How can you so easily... you!!" He directly grasped Fang Ruchang, pulling him outside. "What... what are you doing?" Fang Ruchang was panicked. "This is voluntary manughter... I wont forgive you!" Fang Ruchang was scared, "Dont... Jiping, do it out of consideration for me. Be nostalgic, at least thinking of who saved you from human traders. During these 20 years, I supported you to go to school. When did I treat you shabbily? I, I just lost my head for the moment, Im afraid this woman will grab you from me..." Fang Jiping sneered, "Quite a nice exnation but you are just afraid that Wus Family will know your filthy instinct!" Fang Ruchang was clear that if he was pulled out of this door, it would definitelye to the worst ending; so he had to continue to implore, "Jiping, listen to me... I know I did wrong. But I can make up for you! What about this? Ill go to Yang Ping and kneel to apologize, then we take her to our house and support her remaining life. I swear there wont be any single little trick! Think about it, I apologize, we support Yang Ping together, youre still my son, and could go further on the way of being a better violinist... and, if you like this girl, marry her, ok? Everything will be better." Hearing this, Manman couldnt help it and became angry. "How can you be so shameless!" Fang Ruchang hurried to kneel down, pressing his suit, "Considering these 20 years of mutual affection, at least give me a chance to correct the error...I beg you please, at least going through today, let me apologize to your mother, please! If, if your mother doesnt forgive me, then... then take me to the police station! I know I did wrong, really!" Looking at Fang Ruchang constantly made kowtows, Fang Jiping didnt know what to do. He subconsciously turned to Manman. While Manman nced at Fang Jiping withplex emotions, saying helplessly, "You make the decision..." "After the banquet, you must go to the hospital with me! ount for every evil doings clearly!" Fang Jiping gritted his teeth, lifting Fang Ruchang by one hand, expressions turned indifferently, "For the sake of these 20 years of fostering." "No problem." Fang Ruchang couldnt haggle over the transformation of their status. He just wanted to buy as much time as possible. So long as Fang Jiping didnt get the impulse, then he would have opportunity--- he was quite clear about Fang Jipings indecisive character. ... "The next is a dance music. After it, Ill follow you." Walking out of this tea room, Fang Ruchang promised again, as if he was afraid Fang Jiping would change his mind. However, with a face full of anger, Fang Jiping didnt reply. Manman either. Fang Jiping tidied his clothes, the banquet emcee was now ceremoniously dering the next program, dance. "...On this gorgeous evening, our famousmander Mr. Fang Ruchang will lead his band, to y the music Salut dAmour of Edgar! Lets apud to wee him!" The audience burst into thunderous apuse. However, the lightpletely deepened. In the huge banquet hall, only a beam of spotlight projected down to the piano in the corner. Who knows when the piano ce was changed. Its back was now facing all members and there seemed to be one person sitting in front. However, the piano lid totally covered this person. In the dark, the piano was especially dazzling under the spotlight. The music started, a few musical notes flew out and a young and powerful voice came out through the sound equipment setting in the hall. "A special programme, sorry for the dy, everybody." That piano-yer said softly, "A short story." Since it was called a special program... then it must have been arranged by the host? Everybody listened to it quietly... even though the music was not that matured in the view of those who knew the ropes. Zhang Lnfang glimpsed at her granddaughter, voicing softly, "What did you arrange for me?" Zhang Qingrui... Ms. Zhang didnt arrange this at all. She just figured out who this guy was through distinguishing the voice. When she was to exin something to make clear this, the piano yer continued to talk after a heavy note. "In a small quiet vige, a womans husband left her early. He said he went to work in another ce but never came backter. Soon after, the woman heard that this man had remarried outside and had a kid. The woman didnt know if her husband woulde back but she knew thatmunication had been broken off with her husband." The music ran softly, just like confiding in a low sound. "She had gone out to seek for long. Eventually, she came back to this quiet vige in despair. The woman looked at her little kid, who looked dignified and strong with a pair of beautiful eyes. The mothers family of this woman urged her to remarry, but with the requirement that she cannot bring this kid any longer. However, she gave up and intended to raise this kid up by herself." The music tempo turned quicker. "She undertook all the work, no matter farm work or family livelihood. The life was hard, but it passed smoothly. When the woman thought she would foster this kid till he grown up, the uncertain fate torment her again. Her 3-year-old kid caught a serious illness, which was an unsustainable heavy burden. She borrowed money from her fellow vigers, leaving no means untried, but she couldnt even gather enough money to treat her kid to conquer the disease. Afterwards, the woman made a decision that had her repent a lifetime." The tempo suddenly became slowly. "Later on, the vige was not quiet any longer. Who knows since when, some outsider came to this vige, starting a gambling business. The square dice with six different points, one two, three four, five six. It seemed these points had an endless fascination. They could have people gain a year of ie in only one night and vice versa... They, seemed to be thest hope to this woman. Together with the music, someone held their breath, as if they could all see this woman going in with hope, anding out with a devastated mood... After all, such things weremonly seen in the society. People here had heard such things but never experienced them. They suddenly thought they couldnt show empathy to this story in the environment with piano music. "In this gamble, the woman seeded. Unexpectedly, she gained enough money to treat her son. Not long after, the womans son recovered; but the life seemed to not turn better because of this." The soft voice turned into a whisper. "No one knows since when, it might because of the attempt before, the woman was infected with gambling addiction. Money came so easily, to the extent that the woman thought her of former hardships andbor were like a joke. She went into the gambling house with hope each time, but without a smile while going out." The music suddenly turned rapidly. "Suddenly, one day, the woman started to win after a long time. She got even more excited, and forgot her kid was ying outside alone... Well, it should be that the woman remembered her son all through. She remembered every promise she said to her son. She promised if they turned wealthy, shed take him to the town to watch Chinese shadow puppets, taking him to the restaurant to have a fancy dinner. It was getting cold, she thought of buying new cotton-padded jackets. The kid had grown up, she considered send him to school. She even dreamed that they could buy a TV and she could hold her kid to watch it while falling asleep. She wanted a fridge with many many ice suckers. In summer evening, sitting on the doorway and eating it, while looking at the setting sun; but to her surprise, since that day, she no longer saw her son. Because on that day, a stranger came to the vige, to kidnap and sell. Therefore, her son disappeared from this small vige." "The kid had been kidnapped and the woman regretted greatly. She upbraided herself, thinking ofmitting suicide. She hated herself bitterly, even hanging herself from the beam but was rescued by other people. She wanted to see her son. So, on a New Years holiday with snow, the woman took a sack sneakily, leaving this small vige as the firecrackers exploded. This leaving went on for 20 years... Finally, the woman found her son." The story suddenly came to the end, yet the audience felt afflictive. However, the story continued and the music hadnt stopped. "Since that day the kid had been kidnapped, he was taken to a farther ce. He saw many kids like him who were taken there from different ces. Boys and girls, some of them had their feet and hands broken. As the same with these kids, he had to beg for money in the streets. Who knows since when, the kid started to hate the woman. He hated her for ignoring him, who only wanted to stay in the evil gambling house. He carefully hid the rattle-drum the woman sent him. He loved it and hated it." "One day, a man bought him from the human trader. The man provided this kid with good education and even raised him up to be a famous concert performer. After 20 years, this kid had grown up. He had a girl he loved and a career he was found of. His life seemed to be perfect. But just at this time, he saw the woman that lost him that year." "He had grown up, but the resentment in his heart couldnt be dissipated. He didnt know how to face this woman. And right then, he had to make a decision. That man who fostered him said, "If you choose your mother, youll lose everything. But he promised him, that if he didnt say anything, hed have the chance to enjoy everything. He could even support his biological mother stealthily. Yes, stealthily." The young man that yed the piano fell silent, only the musical notes smoothly jumped from his finger-tips, "I dont know the ending. But I know the woman could not hear the voice of her kid, when she was in the gambling house that year. After 20 years, her kid had done well in life, but still could not hear the womans voice. What a simr situation...Richard?yderman, Concerto DAmour, hopefully, everyone enjoyed it." ... The voice stopped and the performance had been paused as well. The quiet environment seemed to bring them all into a ck-and-white old film, nobody was willing to open the mouth to break the silence. Only Fang Jiping in the corner had his face covered with tears. He gazed at the piano in a daze, sobbing, "I... am exactly that kid." Chapter 175 Moral Principles Im exactly that kid. Fang Jiping spoke to himself... the sentence How simr... from the piano yer, hovered in his mind, couldnt be taken away. How simr it was... The thoughts of his mother in the gambling house 20 years ago. And the current him thinking about Fang Ruchangs suggestion. Also, Yang Pings thoughts 20 years ago that wanted to give her son a better life after winning. 2 decades passed, he received Fang Ruchangs plea, trying to continue his life in this evil way and even thought of forgiving Fang Ruchang. How simr it was. In this silent banquet hall, Fang Jiping didnt know when he walked to the piano. Across the lid, he couldnt see who was sitting behind, nor how he knew this story. He just stood in front of the piano, attracting the attention of all guests include the hostess. "This story should have an ending..." Fang Jiping opened his mouth slowly. His voice was not loud by very clear. He looked at the lid, "Let me tell you the ending." "Jiping, what are you doing? Come back!" In many peoples mind, this violinist looked familiar but Wu Qiubin knew he was his nephew... Wu Qiubin had no idea about the intention of the host in arranging such a performance that ruined the joyful atmosphere. And he didnt n to delve deeper; however, it was bad for Fang Jiping to continue the subject. Wu Qiubin was worrying about how to smooth things over and didnt know if there would be someints from the Zhang Family. On the other side, Fang Jiping now turned around, taking a nce at Wu Qiubin silently. Fang Jiping deeply breathed, "Mr. Wu... sorry, youve been cheated for a long time. I am actually the kid in this story, who was taken out from the mountain." Wu Qiubin gave a start, blurting out, "What nonsense are you saying!" Fang Jiping said seriously, "Mr. Wu, Im really sorry, weve cheated you so many years. Fang Ruchang, hes my adoptive father and he is infertile. 20 years ago, he bought me and fostered me to be a violinist. Because he knew, the young miss of Wus Family, who eloped with him, used to learn it." "You..." Wu Qiubin eyes opened wide; suddenly, he turned about to Fang Ruchang at a corner, showing aggressiveness from his dozens of years of business dealings. Under the sharp view of Wu Qiubin, Fang Ruchangs face moved, as pale as ashes---He knew it very well, that he was doomed from now on. Fang Jiping gave a wry smile, "How simr it is... the words of this piano yer is like a head-on blow. Right, how simr it is. Just before this moment, I found this man that fostered me kept a secret from me. He sneakily pushed my mother into the river for fear that her appearance would expose the deceit of this 20 years. But... but I, who have known everything, was still thinking about living well after today." Fang Jiping looked up, deeply breathing, "Its quite ridiculous, Ive had a grudge 20 years... but unwittingly, Ive be that kind of person I hate." Fang Jiping took off his sumptuous tuxedo, gazing at the expressionless banquet hostess---Mrs. Zhang, and bowed down with regret, "Sorry, Mrs. Zhang, I disappointed you today... After this, Ill go to your house to make an apology by myself. I am sorry I cannot continue my performance. Since now, Im not the violinist Fang Jiping. Now, Im only the Baby Tiger of my mother... I am sorry, I have to go to the hospital to see my mom." Seeing Fang Jiping about to leave, Wu Qiubin opened his mouth, saying in a low voice, "Wait, exin your words." Wu Qiubin indignantly fought back, because the Wu Family was a respected family. A scandal came out at such an asion. One could imagine that the rich circles would have a goodugh at him tomorrow. Even at the banquet of the Zhang Family, he couldnt bear the rage of being cheated for so many years. "Great!" Unbelievably, Mrs. Zhang, who kept a calm and terrible face before and was as mute as a fish, said great rather abruptly It was forcefully articte. Zhang Lnfang suddenly stood up and Zhang Qingrui hurried to hold her. This old woman said in a powerful voice, "This is the best and most sincere present Ive received today! Rtives meeting is of moral principles. The best thing in the world is nothing more than this! You can go freely. If anyone discourages you from leaving away, it means going against me!" In the view of all high officials and noble lords, this senior who called herself old woman, was exactly a terrible Bodhisattva. Her sternness would push down Wu Qiubins fury thoroughly. But in Zhang Qingruis mind, these words were not unexpected. Because she knew, in this story... this matters where rtives couldnt see each other, deeply touched the strings in her heart which hadnt been stirred for many years. Now, Zhang Lnfang looked at Fang Jiping, "I dont need you to give an apology, I just want you to be with your mother!" Fang Jiping lips moved, making a bow deeply, "Thank you..." With this, Fang Jiping turned about to look at the lid of the piano. When he wanted to say thank you, he found out nobody was there. And the seat was absolutely empty. He had no time to deeply consider, merely rushing out of the hall to go see his mom in the hospital. Therge amount of guests there made a way for him. In the light of Zhang Lnfangs words, who dared to stop Fang Jiping? If she stamped her feet, the whole city could be turned over. Simply, her meaning was---This Fang Jiping, is under my protection! "Lets continue the banquet, this old woman is very happy! Ive not been so joyful in such a long time!" Zhang Lnfang said, "Qingrui, whats next, lets go on!" She said that, but some time was needed to be adjusted. The banquet emcee was a famous person invited from the TV station, who was good at rescuing the situation. "Right, rtives meeting is of moral principles. This is the best sentence today containing profound meaning." The emcee said loud, "I think everyone has the same feeling as me, who was immersed in the lingering charm of this story. Lets quiet down and cherish our rtives. Many unfortunate things happen in the world, but this moment, perfection and happiness are embracing us. Why dont we cherish the people around us?" Zhang Lnfang sat down again, smiling faintly, "This emcee is quite good." Zhang Qingrui had to catch her grandmas hands, saying softly, "Granny, what about me being with you forever?" "Foolish child." Zhang Lnfang spoke gently, ncing at the piano even though nobody was there, "It seems your ssmate has left." "Yeah..." Zhang Lnfang smiled, "Im old, but eyes are good. Ive known it was him when he was ying the piano. Well, this kid is quite good." Ms. Zhang could not say anything. To think it positively... it could be considered as a good thing. But granny, dont think hes good... instead, hes quite dangerous!! ... ... Being hurried out of the hotel, Fang Ruchang just thought about how to leave this ce quickly. "Fang Jiping, you motherf*cker! You waste so much of my efforts on you!" Thinking about the video and the fact hed lose all his reputation after today, he gave up all hope. He stepped quickly in the underground parking lots but unexpectedly, someone stood in front, barring his way from getting ess to his car. "Wu..." Fang Ruchang rmedly looked at Wu Qiubin that suddenly appeared in front, along with a young man beside him. Fang Ruchang retreated in panic. "What are you going to do?" Wu Qiubin sneered, "I cant touch Fang Jiping. Hes under the protection of Old Zhang and I dont n to. But you... are not that lucky!" That young man came to Fang Ruchang immediately, giving a heavy blow towards Fang Ruchangs belly. How could a 50-year-old man, living well all these years, bear such a thump! Right away, he fell down in pain. Wu Qiubin gave out a cool sentence, "Break his hands. Ill let you pay back what you got from me within these 20 years! My sister was quite blind, even marrying such a shameless person!" "Don...Dont! Ah...!" Fang Ruchangs fingers cracked while he cried piteously. Chapter 176 20 Years’ Road of Trials and Hardships, With This Ditty, Child Go Home Two people left the band. But all members were experienced performers. Even though Fang Jiping left and Fang Ruchang disappeared, after a discussion, the band members decided to go on finishing the remaining performance. Of course, it was also because of Zhang Qingruis request--- because it would be hard to find another alternative band, right? In addition, itd be too perfunctory if music was yed by the stereo on such an asion. The next event was dancing. This was a western banquet, so the first dance should be performed by the host. Zhang Qingrui came to her grandma... because there was no adult man... However, such a pair seemed sort of weird; therefore, Zhang Qingrui specially put on a mans tuxedo. Guests consciously made a round space. Letting the pair dance following the rhythm. Out of the crowd, the club boss separated himself from peoples perception; now he was holding a ss of water... It was a long story just now, he felt thirsty after talking. "Master, Fang Ruchang has been taken away by Wu Qiubin in the parking lot." Luo Qiu nodded, suddenly watching ck Soul No.9, mentioning, "I just said Ill send Zhang Qingruis grandma a present." ck Soul No.9 gave a start, he didnt know why his new master mentioned this issue at this moment. But Luo Qiu snapped his fingers at that moment. ck smoke gradually vanished from ck Soul No.9 and was reced by a ck-white tuxedo. A gentlemanly appearance was then revealed. With a neat and slicked-back hairstyle. This was a young face that was not so handsome and seemed slightly pale. While looking at the confused expression of ck Soul No.9, Luo Qiu didnt open his mouth. He just got a white napkin nearby, folding it in half, and tucking in the tuxedo pocket of the ck Soul Envoy. Luo Qiu patted it with a smile to tidy it, before saying indifferently, "Go to her, dance with Zhang Lnfang, as the present I send to her... but you cant talk." ck Soul No.9 was stunned, he thought some unimaginable meaning was behind this order. But... dance with Zhang Lnfang? Why... did he feel happy and impulsive? He walked slowly through the crowd, ignoring all the openmouthed looksing from surroundings. In a revolving action, he soundlessly reced Zhang Qingrui, revealing himself in front of Zhang Lnfang. Just finishing a spin, Zhang Qingrui questioningly looked at the additional figure who had interrupted her next dance steps. Who was so insensible and came out at this time---There was an etiquette that changing partners in a western dancing party but it definitely wouldnt happen in the first dance. But unexpectedly, her grandma, who was now gazing at the youth, had her vision turned blurry suddenly. Without words, ck Soul No.9 grabbed Zhang Lnfangs hand softly, getting close. Mrs. Zhang didnt even revolt; instead, she followed his steps, dancing in slow rhythm. What kind of emotion was it? Zhang Qingrui never saw it from her grandma... Stunned? Or something else? She suddenly felt she couldnt interrupt this dance between this man and her granny. She even sensed that at this moment, any other person here was redundant. No words. The two were gazing at each other silently, their sight never left their partner... Until the waltz finished. Right now, another music was yed. The second one was a group dance. Everybody, at their own pace, began to rotate onto the dancing floor. Zhang Lnfang was absorbed in an unforgettable memory. At the moment, she felt as if she went back dozens of years ago, when she was still a young girl. However... didnt know since when, nobody was by her side. Like a dream, the dance finished and the person left. The old master felt lost, aimlessly checking around, but couldnt find the man that burst onto the dance floor. "Granny..." Zhang Qingrui came to Zhang Lnfang, "That man is..." Zhang Lnfang shook her head with aplicated look, soliloquizing, "That might be the best birthday present I received." Ill send your grandmother a present aspensation. Unwittingly, Ms. Zhang thought of her mysterious ssmate, who had said such a sentence casually. Was it... ... ... Fang Jiping was in a hurry to go to the hospital, apanied by his girlfriend Manman. Probably because of fear, Fang Jiping stood outside the hospital and dared not go in. Manman grasped Fang Jipings hand, "You dared to speak your thoughts in front of so many people but fear to step in now?" Fang Jiping showed a bitter smile, deeply breathing, and going into the hospital holding Manmans hand. However, when they reached the general ward, they didnt see Yang Ping lying in bed. She disappeared and so did the sack. "Why... when I left, she was still here and didnt wake up." Manman was stupefied, confusedly looked around. Fang Jiping found a nurseing for a routine check, going to her and asking, "Excuse me, do you know wheres the aunt in that sickbed?" "Gee? I saw she was here when I left? Where did she go?" That nurse showed a face full of confusion. At this time, a kid lying and reading a book beside said, "This aunt said shes going to seek her son and went outside after waking up." "Er..." Fang Jiping stared nkly, turning to his girlfriend. Manman grasped his hands, "She might not go far, lets go find her separately!" ... She was not in the hospital. And she didnt stay in the surroundings of the hospital. The two sought for her aimlessly in the crowd, sweat dripped from their faces but still couldnt find a trace of Yang Ping. "She is alone in a bad health condition... Where could she go?" Fang Jiping knocked the tree trunk, worry could be seen on face. "Popsicles, tasty popsicles~ Popsicles, tasty popsicles...Sir and Madam, would you like some a popsicle?" A man wearing peaked cap and carrying a temperature-keeping box called and came to the pair of lovers. Was Fang Jiping in the mood to eat popsicles? He felt agitated and wanted to expel this young man, but with a sudden inspiration, he said, "I want two... but friend, I have a question. Did you see an aunt wearing a hospital dress? Shes thin with a little humpback." "Yeah! She just bought two from me." "Where is she now?" Fang Jiping grabbed the mans hands excitedly. The man pointed ahead, "That direction, I saw her in that corner, dont know if she left." "Thank you very much!" With this, Fang Jiping ran quickly towards that direction. But the man called, "Sir, you didnt get the loose change yet." "You can keep it!" Manman made haste to follow him, turning about to nce at the ice man. She suddenly stopped, hesitating, and looking at this ice-cream man, frowning, "Sir, have we met somewhere else before?" "Oh have we? He lowered his peaked cap, smiling, "It should not be... Ah, that man is leaving." Manman turned about, he was true. "I recalled it... he seemed to be the bill sticker yesterday I saw downstairs my home eh?" She hurried to turn back, "Where is he?" ... ... The aunt was sitting under a tree, which was among many office buildings. Few people walked through here at this time. So quiet. When Fang Jiping arrived here, Yang Ping was lowering her head, holding that broken sack while fondling something softly, seemingly trying to say something. Step by step, he came to Yang Ping. He could hear Yang Pings voice. Actually it was not words, but an old ditty that many countryside women knew, for putting babies to bed. It seemed she didnt see anyone in front and was immersed in her own world. She shook the sack gently, then took out a small rattle-drum and shook it slightly. "Baby Tiger, have a nice sleep, My Baby Tiger, good boy..." Looking at Yang Ping kissed the sack, Fang Jiping eyes turned red. He squatted down, both hands trembled and grabbed Yang Pings hands, putting them on his face, choking with sobs, and couldnt say anything. As if didnt see him, Yang Ping didnt stop singing the ditty. In a daze. "You dont know me..." Fang Jiping raised his head, opened his mouth hard. The aunt paused, tilting her head. She suddenly looked at Fang Jiping. After a burst of hesitation; finally, she fished out an unpacked popsicle, "Kid, dont cry, do you want a popsicle? But only one, because the other is for my Baby Tiger." It had been melted long since. He grabbed the popsicle, while kneeling down the ground. Embracing her, Fang Jiping lowered his head and curled up. His head leaned on the brick, sorely calling her. Calling her. "Mum!" "Dont cry, kid." Yang Ping stretched out her hand, touching Fang Jipings head, as soft as when she was fondling the sack. She didnt know why but a slight hint of a smile appeared on her face. She restarted to humming the mountain ditty, as she touched Fang Jipings head and her own sack. As if a third person had came into her own world. 20 years road of trials and hardships, with this ditty, child go home. Chapter 177 Good Omen The banquetsted until 12 oclock at midnight. There were not any weird matters except that episode. All the guests started to leave in order. Old Zhong came to Zhang Lnfang sneakily from the rear. He was not by himself, and likewise, Mrs. Zhang was apanied by her granddaughter. These two oldest people walked some steps away, talking alone. "Say what you want to say." Zhang Lnfang said softly, but in a tone so sardonic, "Im just amon person, Ill die some day. And, if Ick of sleep, I may die faster." "Lanfang, you just enjoyed your birthday banquet, dont say that." Old Zhong sighed. While Mrs. Zhang said seriously, "Old Zhong, what are you trying to say?" Old Zhong muttered, "Today, did you forget to proim something?" Zhang Lnfang spoke without emotion, "No, I didnt, I just change my mind. Seniors are capricious. Why, cant I do that?" Originally, they had some agreements in private, that was both families would join hands. Taking the advantage of this opportunity, theyd announce theyd set up a newpany in this city; and of course, there was something more intimate that would be revealed. Yet after the banquet finished, the Zhang Family didnt even breathe a word about. It was true that this was a private negotiation, but one should keep their promise. Such a back-and-fill behavior left Zhong Gaoshun dissatisfied. "Lanfang, this is what we promised, how could you go back on your word?" Zhong Gaoshun wrinkled his brows. Zhang Lnfang suddenly sneered, "Old Zhong, did I say Ill pull it back? Cant I announce it in another day? Or you think, this widow has to listen to you?" Old Zhong hurried to exin, "Thats not what I mean. My god, Ill be impulsive whenever I worry about something all through these years. Sorry!" "Lets finish up today." Zhang Lnfang said coolly, "Ill arrange the cooperation between our two families. Besides, its not so formal to proim it at a banquet and thepany preparations havent been made yet. Once everything is ready, then it would be time to hold a news conference and dere it." Since it came to this, Old Zhong had nothing more toin. He changed a topic to ask, "Just now... who was the guy dancing with you? He seemed familiar." A confused look shed across Mrs. Zhangs eyes but it passed soon. She said, "I dont know either." Afterward, Zhang Lnfang waved to Zhang Qingrui, leaving with her. Zhong Luochen and his people hurried to Old Zhong. Cheng Yun said, "Old master, Ill go get the car ready." He was aware that they had something to talk and it was better that he left them alone. Although he wanted to hear the conversation... butparing with this, he was more clear that the Zhong Family wanted him to read their faces and be well-behaved. "Go ahead." Old Zhong nodded. Old Zhong sat down but still held the walking stick, falling silent for a while. He abruptly turned his head; seeing this, Old Luo at the side hurriedly bent down. "Old Luo, Im curious about that young man that danced with Lanfang just now. Can you help me inquire about his identity?" "No problem, master." Old Luo nodded, "Hes familiar to me, but I cannot recall who he is now." Old Zhong shifted his attention to Zhong Luochen, "Today, two families originally nned to proim the issue of cooperation. And moreover, take this opportunity of cooperation, we wanted to dere that you will be engaged to Ms. Zhang." Zhong Luochen was stunned and shocked, "Grandpa, why didnt I know about it before?" Old Zhong smiled, "I just talked about that with Mrs. Zhang in private. Her granddaughter is perfect and is starting to run a family business from a young age. Dont you like her?" "Shes OK." Zhong Luochen said coolly. Let alone he liked her... Now, he was even not touched by anyone. Maybe he was before; but at present, she was just a good-looking woman to him. While Zhong Luochen caught another key word, "Grandpa, you said, originally Old Zhong said, "Yeah... she said she changed her mind and seniors are capricious." Heughed, "It should be women are capricious... several decades passed, her character didnt change." "Grandpa, what can I do for you?" The old master ordered, "Make preparations for thepany these days. In addition, interact with Ms. Zhang more frequently. I know youre perfect enough, so hopefully you can affect her." "OK." ... ... In the dining room, Ren Ziling received a phone call. At this time, she nced at Luo Qiu, who just finished shower and sat on the balcony to enjoy the night breeze, then she walked to the kitchen. Speaking in a low voice, "Mouse Qiang, whats the matter you are looking for me now? Did you find the person I asked?" "No, but madam, should I continue the work in the ice house that you ordered mest time? Ive been doing it many days! And I go up there to check, but it turns out he moved away, the apartment is empty!" "Empty?" Ren Ziling gave a start. Ye Yan was missing in recent days and then Kingkong, who had been monitored, had moved out too... were these rted? "Yes, its really empty!" "...OK, leave." Ren Ziling said softly, "Ill remit the thank you reward to your ount. If you have any further information, tell me as quickly as you can." Hanging up the phone, Ren Zilings hands held each other and thought for a long while, but no conclusion came out. Therefore, she opened the freezer and wanted to pour a ss of ice water. However, as she opened it, she gaped; and unconsciously looked towards the balcony, "Boss! When were there a box of popsicles in our home?" Luo Qiu walked to her, taking one from them and opened the packing to eat, "Well, I just want to eat it, so I bought a few more." "But its not a few." Ren Ziling counted it, "At least several dozen, man!" She said that... but she tore one and put it in her mouth, which made Luo Qiuugh. "Glutton, youll eat them all within a week." Ren Ziling threw him a dirty look, faking an action of knocking on Luo Qius forehead. Then, while holding the ice in her mouth, she searched for her cellphone and walked into her room. And Luo Qiu came back to the room and locked the door. The next second, Luo Qiu turned into Boss Luo, showing up in a small and tatty hotel. ... Ye Yan was sleeping in bed with a much better look. Luo Qiu watched You Ye with appreciation, "Youve worked hard." You Ye softly replied, "After some days, Mr. Ye will probably regain some of his abilities." Luo Qiu nodded, "Tomorrow should be the appointed time we meet with Yang Taizi right?" You Ye nodded. Luo Qiu muttered a while, "Ask Tai Yinzi toe here to look after Ye Yan. Youe with me, it wont take long... Well, I won a prize." Luo Qiu viewed the stick of the popsicle, which showed Get one free,ughing, "I have a good luck." It should be a good omen, hum? Chapter 178 Outer Heaven and Freedom It was a ce worse than a vige. A few sparse ck-brick houses were separated here and there. At most, there were only some families living there. It barely had ess to electricity, which proved it was still in modern civilization. Luo Qiu watched the surrounding mountains. It was full of moisture. In the morning, it evaporated slowly, bing a dense rime fog and rising up to the sky. He met Yang Taizi under the aged banyan of this small vige. Another person stood near the old Taoist, who was his martial disciple, called Zhan Er. Yang Taizi looked like he was sitting in meditation; in contrast, his disciple could not be still. Seeing someone approaching, he woke Yang Taizi up. The old Taoist opened his eyes. With just a few steps, he met up with Luo Qiu. He said, "Boss Luo really abide by his word. This poor Taoist thought I would have to wait here for 1-2 days." The old Taoist had a quite a good tolerance. His grounds had been robbed for 10 years, it was nothing for him to wait 1 or 2 more days. Luo Qiu replied, "Its not our rule to have customers wait... Can we hit the road now?" Luo Qiu looked at the cloud and breathed the mountain air on the way. Actually, more of it was carbon dioxide but it might be because the air humidity was higher, it gave him the sense of freshness. He heard Taoists ate wind, drank dew, and inhaled spiritual air of Heaven and Earth... but to be honest, he couldnt sense any spiritual air at all. Additionally, was it really useful? "Poor Taoist is ready." Yang Taizi hurried to make a bow, keeping himself in an extremely low position. His closed disciple felt quite inconceivable. From his early time, Zhan Er was picked up by Yang Taizi, who imed that he had the root of wisdom, thus was suitable for cultivating Taoism. However, he was very young, how could he know what cultivating Taoism meant? His reason was he would have enough food if he followed this grandfather. But as time passed, after the ignorant and dull orphan grown up, he was gradually clear of thisplicated world and realized the person he met was the so-called Creator, which was taught orally in Taoist groups. He witnessed Yang Taizi scampered up mountains, split boulders with wooden swords, paper crane flying away, and blow clouds on the rocks of a twisting mountain. Through receiving nourishing a dozen of years, he treated Yang Taizi as a very close rtive of him. With a splendid ability, their rtionship was beyond rtives. His master was the God. Therefore, seeing Yang Taizi was so respectful and submissive, the young disciple felt jealous... If the other party was a sage-like type, that was OK; but they were just two young people his age. "Master, these two persons are just the helpers we waited for?" the young disciple opened his mouth in a doubtful tone, "You cant even defeat the ck Water Boa Monster, are they able to?" What a foolish disciple! He raised him from childhood, so Yang Taizi was very clear about the thoughts in him. He understood that his disciple was just standing up for himself. Yang Taizi lips moved and was about to say something but Luo Qiu spoke before him. "We cannot either, so we are only helpers, Taoist priest is so polite." Yang Taizi had to go with the flow, "After all, you came to help me, how can I be so arrogant... Zhan Er, they are guests and our helpers. How can you be so rude?" Oh...So it was like that? Zhan Er gave a start, thinking that his master was right. They came to help out of kindness, so to be polite was not wrong. He promptly walked to Luo Qius pair, behaving as a Taoist, even though he seemed not different withmon youths. Zhan Er bowed to Luo Qiu, "Sorry!" With an honest and sincere smile. There was no fickleness of a city dweller at all. Apologizing after mistakes, that life seemed much easier. Luo Qiu nodded without words. He walked to the old Taoist, climbing with him. Luo Qiu didnt always get in touch with Yang Taizi but he felt Yang Taizi was an out-of-world person. ... "Poor Taoist hasnt told my stubborn disciple the story about your club." On the way, Yang Taizi didnt stop to exin it to Luo Qiu, "That kid is not bad in nature, just with a simple nature." While Luo Qiu looked at Yang Taizi curiously, "Your disciple doesnt care about it, why do you care so much?" Yang Taizi now nced at the following Zhan Er subconsciously. He saw he stopped under a sorb, considering picking a pear to eat, which gave him a start. Luo Qiu said indifferently, "I dont know more about the Taoists lives. But this young Taoist priest is really living away from the world." Yang Taizi couldnt help being ashamed; however, his disciple was well-received, it seemed to be a satisfactory issue. Getting older, getting more insolent. Yang Taizi sighed in mind, looking at Luo Qiu and bowing to him, "Thank you, Boss, for giving directions. Boss is really a free man." It was quite miraculous, such a simple principle could make a living immortal be enlightened, like someone drinking a bottle of amrita or timely rain, giving off a matchless and refreshing sense. This enlightenment was quite cheap and ridiculous. Something was learned during childhood, forgotten during youth, and found back as ones senectitude, this was right our lives. ... ... In a far ce, at the relics of the huge underground pce in n Bator. At the edge of that huge pit formed due to sinking, a group of people was trying to climb down using the help of different tools. There was no t ground for thending of helicopters in the messy terrain, so they had to use this inefficient method. Of course, it took them almost one day. But they had camped near the pit long since. In the camp, a 40-year-old foreign man with fur clothing, was drinking the local milk tea with a bad grace. This was quite a hard job. Comparing such a bleak ce with Hawaii, where he just left, and full of sunshine, beaches and beauties, he sensed the difference between heaven and the hell. Thepany lost a full treasure-hunting team, and drew a nk, so he had to leave the charming beaches of Hawaii for now. "Mr. Bajo, Master Wa came back." As opening the tent, a valiant man wearing a soldiers uniform with a machine gun said with great respect. Bajo reluctantly stood up, wearing the marten hat, and ordering before going out, "Pour all these disgusting drinks and make a pot of coffee for me." Tut, what an abominable damn ce it is! When can I leave here? Oh! Dont take sunshine and beauties away from me. Chapter 179 Downfall His body was wrapped in white clothes, arms bared, shoeless, and the ck stamp of a demon conqueror was imprinted between his eyebrows. On such a windy and chilly prairie, this 30-year-old young clergy with a sallow face was standing at the edge of the pit. He suddenly knelt down, opening both hands, palms up, before touching the ground and seemed to be praying. Bajo hurried to get there but he didnt disturb the clergy until he finished a whole set of actions and stood up. Then Bajo called, "Master Wa." Turning about, Wa could be seen with a pair of profound eyes and a pretty handsome face... in Bajos view, this 30-year-old young clergy was of western-special neutral beauty. But except Bajo, few people knew this Master Wa was already 70 years old. At this time, Master Wa picked up the things in the cloth, unwrapping it. Some metal oddments were shown to Bajo. Bajo asked, "Master Wa, whats this?" "Its the magical item for religious rites that is always with my junior fellow apprentice, Mu Qianzun." Wa opened his mouth. "I found it in the soil below. Mu Qianzun is dead." Bajos look turned cold, "Our members found some wreckage of a bomb in the morning. Is it because of that?" Master Wa shook his head, "No, the item was destroyed. My fellow Mu Qianzun might have fought with someone else. ording to the degree of damage, he probably met some powerful enemy." While Bajo was rather indifferent. "With Master Wa, well never be afraid of the enemy, no matter how powerful he is. Sneijders people were wiped out here. It must be because they took the enemy lightly. Moreover, they didnt take the best equipment before starting off." Wa nced at Bajo coolly but didnt continue to talk about this question. An outsider will never get the point. However, he surely agreed with the second half of Bajos sentence. Modern weapons were powerful. Very few people can stop a powerful RPG head-on in the world. Bajo muttered now, "If they met the enemy, Im more afraid that the treasure in the underground pce has been taken away." He looked at Master Wa. "Thepany has invested a lot in this program and now an elite force has been destroyed. If we gain nothing, the head will definitely not be satisfied." Wa suddenly said, "I can sense that there is still some pure power remaining underground. The eastern world calls it Geographical Vein, which is a magical power of the ground. Perhaps because the ground has been triggered, the whole underground pce copsed. A thousand years ago, someone could actually master the use of such power of the ground. How amazing." Bajo frowned, "Master means we cant exploit the underground pce again?" Wa said coolly, "If theres still something hiding in the ground, the immoderate exploitation may have the remaining ground power explode once more. And Im not sure if the treasure will be kept in good condition. After all, being careful is not wrong." Bajo glimpsed the pit skeptically... It was impossible for him to return empty handed! "OK... Master worked hard." Bajo nodded, saying quickly, "I have asked people to prepare the milk tea of the steppes. Master, lets go back to have a rest now!" As seeing Wa left, the valiant man beside Bajo came to him, "Sir, do we listen to that guys suggestion and pause mining?" Bajo narrowed his eyes, "You take some people and detour from the other side a little whileter. Act lightly and avoid being observed, especially by Wa." "Sorry?" "Wa is not on our side." Bajo frowned, "But the dead Sneijder is my subordinate...Someone might hope we get nothing in this travel... Go there, tell me as soon as possible if you find something. In addition, keep an eye on Wa, tell me when he leaves the tent." "Yes, sir." ... ... The Taoist ashram of Yang Taizi was hidden among mountains. The curious Luo Qiu watched the surroundings, thinking if the satellite cloud picture could film the environment clearly. He checked his cellphone, there was no signal at all, so he relinquished this idea. No words were said on the way. When it came to the midday, under Yang Taizis instruction, Luo Qiu saw some buildings faintly under a cliff, surrounded by clouds. On the hillside, there seemed to be a stronghold in a natural cave. There was no mountain road but only several iron chains hanging down. Luo Qiu shook these rusty irons corroded by winds and rains, feeling it was interesting. He asked Yang Taizi, "Taoist priest, havent those several houses under the mountain and shabby thatched cottages on the way been found these years?" Yang Taizi smiled, "If they havent, I wouldnt have climbed up the mountain that year. It was because people under the mountain revered ghosts and gods before and they seldom contacted the outside world. In modern society, who would want to live under such steep mountains? The capable young people all want to go to prosperous ces. The several families under the mountain are seniors that have been living here for their whole life. They dont want to move away. However, some years after, they will pass away too." Saying these, Yang Taizi suddenly sighed, "The saying human beings are the soul of the universe is true. We Taoists cultivate for dozens of year. During ancient times, we were miraculous experts. However, in modern society, everything could be achieved by science. Such as weapons, I can evade the first shot but cant escape from the following attack. Although Im powerful beyond ordinary people but its much easier to get weapons than several decades of hard cultivation." "Everythings gone." Yang Taizi took a long sigh, "Theyve long gone since! Dozens of years of cultivation is only for obtaining longevity but I dont know if I can get it. On the other hand, I know my fate, and how long my lifespan will be. A day passed, it means one day is deducted from your lifespan. You know this number has been decreasing, the fear will be a kind of torment. Therefore, we live worse off thanmon people, who only care about how tomorrow will be and all necessities of life, working hard but not afraid." Listening to the saying of Yang Taizi, Luo Qiu couldnt help thinking of those lost traditional skills. This might be the so-called downfall. Chapter 180 An Awesome Eristic The issue about asking Taoists for obtaining longevity has been heard in stories or from others mouths; but now, a vivid example was showed in front of him. Luo Qiu didnt think about Qin Chuyu, because she might be a person that was at the boundary of longevity. However theoretically, he could be considered a long-life person, who was different from Yang Taizi or Qin Chuyu. It was not about how easy it was to get it. Actually, the reason still confused him. Someone had cultivated painstakingly for dozens of years but didnt even cross the threshold; some other people were drifting in the world, who suffered rebirth again and again; however, a few people had enjoyed a smooth journey. Yang Taizi, Qin Chuyu and Luo Qiu... Luo Qiu looked up to the top. The old Taoist rites built around the mountain suddenly connected with something simr in his mind. Some people rich in destiny were born into a wealthy family, so there was nothing for them to worry about during their whole life; and some were from a poor family, but would get achievements after half a lifetime of hard work; also, others might be still struggling among all the living beings. No matter longing for longevity or wealth, they were all human beings. Yang Taizi now stopped the sigh in his heart, "That ck Water snake monster hides by day and goes out at night. Now its midday, its a good time to fight her." Luo Qiu nodded. He let go the rusty iron chain, which was not necessary. The club boss raised his head faintly and his body then floated up, from centimeters to several meters, it kept rising up. The disciple of the old Taoist opened his eyes wide. He witnessed his master climb the mountain as easily as walking on firm earth, thinking that would take him half of his life to master. While watching this anomaly that floated up, it would not take only half his life to learn; rather, he probably wouldnt even manage to learn it in his whole life. No wonder his master Yang Taizi was so courteous to him. It was not because he came to help him but due to his real capability. Looking at Luo Qiu and You Ye in a daze, who had ascended 10 more meters, Zhan Er turned to his master that with an admiring look, speaking out his inner thoughts, "Master, If I begged him, can I learn this cloud-riding Kung Fu?" Yang Taizi immediately felt sad at heart. His disciples mental age was much younger than actual age. It was awkward to say Zhan Er meant no harm, just like a childs babble... but that was true. The bitter feeling of Yang Taizi was hard to express. Nevertheless, for maintaining the dignity, he had to reply in in a low voice, "You didnt master the basic skill but want to have a skyrocketing rise? Do you remember what master taught you before?" Zhan Er face turned embarrassed, lowering his head, "I should follow the prescribed order, step by step." Yang Taizi nodded, one hand grabbed the chain, both legs thrust against the ground and slid up through the chain. Thought it was with the aid of other things, it still looked unrestrained. When the two climbed up, Luo Qiu was overlooking this floating Taoist abbey. It was unclear when the Taoist temple had been built but looking at it, it was made of wooden structures with holed and suspended beams on steep cliffs as foundations. The neighboring buildings were connected by skyways and leaned against precipice, overlooking the barranco. It was notrge, but art beat nature. It actually looked very magnificent. Luo Qiu looked at the distribution of the building, which was zigzagging, jagged, miniature but didnt seem to be a tiny area. Instead, with apactyout, it deserved the word exquisite. "The designer seemed to have thought deeply about it." Luo Qiu sighed. "The structure here is really subtle." Even the informed You Ye couldnt help taking more nces. Hearing toudatory words, the ashamed Yang Taizi saved his face, saying with pride, "If Boss Luo likes it, you can live here for a while." Luo Qiu merely nodded, without words. You Ye called Luo Qiu softly. Hints of grey fog came from the Taoist temple. It kept spreading from inside, rolling and gathering more and more gradually. "Pay attention! That ck Water Snake Monster ising." Yang Taizi hurried to form the hand seal and the other hand received a wooden sword from his disciple. A shadow appeared from that grey fog, looking like a human shadow. Luo Qiu counted the monsters he saw. Include the mysterious Long Xiruo, the amount was very limited. It was not surprising though, for a monster to take on a human shape. Of course, counting the mantis monster that had a real fight with him from the beginning, this Boa Monster would be merely the second one. When talking about snake monster, it was easy to remind him about a certain white snake monster in a fairy story... Well, this ck Water Snake Monster was a female too? The fog dispersed. The ck Water Boa Monster seemed to be a woman wearing a ck pce dress. She was around 20-30 years old. But wearing pce dress... Luo Qiu thought it was beyond calction. However, considering it was of hundreds of years history, it made sense that she kept an ancient appearance. "ck Water! 10 years! You possessed my temple. Today, this old Taoist came to clear the humiliation of this decade!" Yang Taizi shouted angrily. That was right. The amount of Taoists declined, as a sessor of one of few sects which still remained in their original ce, his temple had been forcibly upied by a several-hundred-year-old monster. If 200 years ago... no, 100 years ago, it would be impossible to happen. But it happened! These years, Yang Taizi hid outside and dared not even say a word in the Line group of modern Taoists until half a year passed. This was just because he was afraid others would know this scandal, which made him feel distressed! That woman with ck pce dress... ck Water Boa Monster said indifferently, "You found two helpers eh? No wonder you, restive Taoist, became more stubborn. Dont you remember you almost lost your bowels while leaving 10 years ago? Your Xian Xuan Huan Zhen Dao is nothing more than this." Yang Taizi stared, saying with anger, "Your vicious organization cannot nder my Xian Xuan Huan Zhen Dao! Xian Xuan Huan Zhen Dao is extensive and profound; its all the fault of this old Taoist, Im not skillful enough! You forcibly upy my mountain and the intellectual area of the cave but still defame my Xian Xuan Huan Zhen Dao. You demons are fish-blooded, dont know what appreciation is at all!" Hearing this, ck Water sneered, "Appreciation? Ridiculous! In ancient times, do you know how many of you guys that fancy themselves as the righteous Taoists, killed our monster ethnics in the name of declining demons and ghosts? We live in solitude, abiding by Master Longs dharma, and not go beyond our bounds. But you Taoists always try every means to have us take actions first, by all dirty means, how could you be like a Taoist? You guys are nothing short of butchers!" Her face turned severely, "And now, do you know how many forests have been felled, and how many rivers had been polluted by human beings? Many cub monsters have been caught to be cooked as delicacies, just for satisfying your desire for food? Can you tell me how the number of forests, the quality of air and river,pare with those a hundred year ago?" ck Water Boa Monster flicker her sleeves, yelling, "You human beings are trying every means to upy our existing ces. Now, I just took over your mountain, nothingpared to the doings of you human beings. Why cant I do that? Ive living here for 10 years, I can find the bones from at least hundreds of different monster ethnics. How can you, restive Taoist, exin this?" Well... who knows if this ck Water Boa Monster was strong. But she must be an awesome eristic... Looking at Yang Taizi, whose lips moved but couldnt find words to contradict, Luo Qiu had to size up the Taoist temple again. The exquisite and delicate building... turned out it piled up by countless of dead bodies. But it was a deal, he signed the contract with Yang Taizi earlier. So, after ck Waters statement, You Ye straight away... chose to fight. ck me rose up her palm, the servant girl went straight towards the chest of ck Water Boa Monster... Chapter 181 Come From the Same Origin You Yes ck me could burn Master Longs palm; obviously, it could hurt a mere 350-year-old ck Water Boa Monster. Yang Taizi spent 50 years of his lifespan to seriously injure ck Water. However, he didnt know how serious the injury would be. All he hoped for was that the injury would be enough. Hopefully, the coy-looking but terrifying servant girl fight would not hold back, injuring ck Water as seriously as possible. ck Waters expression froze the moment You Ye took action. When the ck me appeared, an utmost sense of danger pressed down on her mind. It was so menacing that she dared not to be neglectful. The pure white hands of ck Water waved slightly, vine-like fingers dispersed and arge number of air waves erupted from her fingertips, spreading towards the mysterious ck smoke on You Yes hands. You Ye didnt retreat, but moved forward, flickering at the dense ripple with a fast speed. In a sh, she appeared in front of ck Water. "Ha!" ck Waters hands ovepped. In a blink of an eye, the ripple erupted from her fingertips, interweaving into a wide, dropping from the skies. However, suddenly, the was broken from the middle. The dense ripple was like a ming fuse, burning down around. ck Water shouted slightly. She looked down at her body and found the ck me had chopped through a string from her left shoulder to right waist, across her chest. The ck me resulted in a horrific wound on ck Waters body--- she couldnt even put it out! As if 10 more secondster, her body would turn into dust in the fire. But right then, the me disappeared from her body, only leaving a great injury on it. You Ye then returned to Luo Qiu, standing behind him. The servant girl looked down with both hands resting, holding each other, as if nothing happened. ck Water had obtained a serious injury. She got down on one knee, with one palm pressing against the bleeding wound and blood gushing from her mouth with a shocked look. "Youre not human! Why do you help those Taoists?!" You Ye smiled, "We only have a deal with Yang Taizi. He paid us for having you seriously injured, so that is what we do. But he is a penny pincher and made the decision not to take your life." After this, Yang Taizi frantically stood up and made his move. The old Taoist knew to use the Line group and also lurked about in these worldly matters. He understood the importance of the finishing stroke. Now since ck Water was badly-wounded and kept spitting out blood, it was the best time to give it a fatal blow. For a serious injury, it cost him 50 years of lifespan. The old Taoist was now reluctant to waste any single second! The wooden sword in Yang Taizis hand revealed dim light, emitting the upright integrity of vanquishing demons. It was suddenly chopped down towards ck Waters head! "F*ckin Taoist! Even if I have a serious injury, you wont kill me by yourself!" Light kindled from ck Waters eyes, a huge shadow burst out from her back. It was actually a fiendish long snake! The sh from the wooden sword towards the head merely motivated its ferociousness! Roars came faintly from the air, Yang Taizi had been knocked into the air, towards the barranco. Seeing this, Zhan Er trembled. Yelling, while grabbing the chain, he pulled it back seriously, which brought Yang Taizi back. This impact had destroyed the wooden sword. The old Taoist covered his chest, a mouthful of blood spurt out and his face turned as pale as white paper. As for the ck Water Boa Monster, she was now climbing the cliff at a lightening speed. Her legs turned into snake tail, sliding dozens of meters away, being lost in the dense fog surrounding the mountain. Seeing the monster was escape and that, 50 years of lifespan was not enough to kill ck Water, Yang Taizi felt indignant, looking towards Luo Qiu with frenzy, "Youre just letting her go?" "Customer just asked ck Water to have a serious injury when we signed the contract." Luo Qiu replied coolly, "Since you didnt ask more, why do we have to stop her leaving?" Yang Taizi gave a start. You want one and the boss gave you one, but you ask the boss why he didnt give you more... are you foolish? However... the old Taoists n was by relying on the power of the club, hurt ck Water into serious injury and reducing her fighting capacity down to the same level with himself, then teamed up to beat her! Now ck Water actually fled! His 50 years of lifespan had been wasted! Yang Taizi suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, falling down... He was actually seriously injured! He totally miscalcted! "Master! Master! Master! Oh my god! Master!" Zhan Er held Yang Taizi that eyes closed. He was afraid hed pass away here. Tears dropped from his eyes. "He wont die." Luo Qiu came to nce, "He just fainted because he took things too hard. If you want him to wake up, ssh some water, or let him sleep for a while." "Ah...Oh!" Zhan Er nodded, "Let him wake up by himself." The trading content that had ck Water have serious injury had been finished, the next step was getting the lifespan from Yang Taizi. However, Luo Qiu did not to feel anxious. As if absorbed in thought, he looked at the floating Taoism temple, while walking in. The servant girl wanted to follow him, but Luo Qiu waved to stop her, "Wait for me here, I want to wander about by myself." At the moment, when You Ye fought with ck Water, Luo Qiu vaguely sensed something in the temple was calling him. ... ... Soon after, Yang Taizi woke up slowly. The old Taoist face was pale. He saw the servant girl was overlooking the scenery around and didnt mention him. But she was here... which meant they were waiting for his transaction fee. Yang Taizi realized things had turned awful, he suffered a great deal! "Master! Master, you woke up! How are you now? Do you want water?" Zhan Er rapidly asked him. However, Yang Taizi felt very anxious, he wanted to stand up to fiercely beat this foolish disciple. How could you speak so loud? You want them to know Ive woken up hum?" Yang Taizi didnt speak a word, eyes closed again. "Master! Master! You fainted again? Master!" Zhan Er kept shaking Yang Taizi. Dont shake me! You idiot!! Yang Taizi whined at heart. The servant girl took a glimpse at him, then went on watching the mountain scenery, sighing with feeling... Youre worthy to be the person in the same sect with Tai Yinzi. You twoes from the same origin, both are quite adept at scheming, Chapter 182 Gold and Silver Card The inside structure of the Taoist temple was notplicated and it was visible with the first nce. The moment Luo Qiu stepped into the temple, that calling sound turned clearer. Following the sound, he walked deeply in the temple. "Here?" Luo Qiu showed up at the end of the pce right now. Dozens of oilmps hung down from the ceiling, making this ce full of warm light. 12 cattail hassocks were neatly arranged on the ground and a stone statue of a person had beenid in the middle. It hunkered there, eyes closed, a beautiful beard hung in front of his chest, along with the long eyebrows that drooped to his cheek. It was a sage-like appearance. He should be the ancestor of Yang Taizi, the originator of Xian Xuan Huan Zhen Dao. Luo Qiu sized up this status, feeling the call be extremely clear. It sounded like he was still alive. Luo Qiu felt an odd misconception suddenly. He felt this status would open its eyes abruptly... it gave him a familiar feeling. Luo Qiu walked close to the status, stretching his hand to knock the pedestal slightly. Pulling back his palm and ced it against the heart of the statue. Just then, small ring golden light emitted from the heart little by little. They consolidate gradually,nding slowly. Eventually, they fell into Luo Qius palm. After melding together, they turned into a card flickering with gold and silver colors. Gold and silver card. It had the same size with the club ck card. What was more suspicious, Luo Qiu saw the stamp of discount on one side of the gold and silver card, proof that it was the same as that of the ck card! His fingers pinched the card softly, one message after another flew into Luo Qius brain immediately. But they were disordered... like a puzzle debris. "Er..." Luo Qiu frowned. A gold and silver card was found in the statue of the founder of Yang Taizis sect---and from the weird aura it gave, Luo Qiu could be sure this was from the club. He put away the card, but didnt leave; instead, his hands made a gesture of grabbing the statue, moving it slowly. As his palms moved, the status had been moving gradually towards a side with rumbling sound. And, it was seen that there was a square entrance under the statue. This seemed to be a tunnel--- the end of the pce was the end of the temple and its back was mountain rock. Thus, this tunnel might be a way to go inside of the mountain. Luo Qiu checked the entrance, jumping into it. Very soon, he could stand up... in a ce about 4-5 meters in height and there was a way ahead. Faintly, Luo Qiu heard a slight voiceing from the front. On both sides of the path, brightmps had been set at intervals so it was not dim. Boss Luo didnt think there must be someone keeping themp bright... Around 2 minutester, he came to the end of the way. Luo Qiu saw one, two, three, four... ten or more different kinds of little monsters. One of them found him first. It seemed to be a 6-year-old little girl with a floral dress, but its eyes were fresh red and a pair of long and pink rabbit ears could be seen on its head. Plus a white, short tail swaying at back. "Its a rabbit monster." ... ... ck Water spat a mouthful of blood, before eventually taking a deep breath and sitting down under a tree. She nervously looked back at the way. After making sure no one gave chase, she had time to catch her breath. She touched her wound, which gave off intense pain. Trembling, she opened her palm, taking several times of deep breaths, allowing her to stand up by grabbing the tree. ck Water didnt escape from the temple but bypassed the mountain forest to go to the mountainside. She climbed into the barranco and slipped into the mountain through the crack of a rock. Her legs turned into snake tail again, gaining the ability to pass through the rough and narrow crack. Before long, ck Water could see the destination. She crept out from the crack of the end, falling down the ground. At the moment she arrived, she said, "Kids, stand in line and follow me to leave this...!!" Her face turned terrified before finished her words. She opened her mouth and four sharp poison fangs grew from two rows of teeth! Because at the moment, ck Water Boa Monster found of the people Yang Taizi brought here! "Let them go!!" ck Water voiced her fury and uneasiness. ... "Dont worry, I wont hurt them." Luo Qiu watched ck Water, putting a finger near his lips, making a hush gesture. ck Water now discovered something strange. This man now was sitting on a tform of this cave. And those little monsters didnt show any fear; instead, they gathered around this man, well-behaved andy on the ground to sleep quietly. And this man was holding one in his arms! It was Rabbit Monster Lingling, who was 15 years old in monsters age, which equaled to around 5-6 years old in human age. It was too young to control the transformation to human, so rabbit ears and tail was still left on her body. She was very shy with strangers and dared not to approach other monsters except ck Water and the other fellows here, let alone human beings. However, ck Water witnessed the little Rabbit Monster enjoying lying in this mans arms. When she was stroked, she even showed an enchanted expression. ck Water didnt let down the guard. She nced at the side of Luo Qius seat, where there were several books putting there... She gaped, one of the books was opened, in this mans hands. ck Water frowned. These books were the story books she got before. Luo Qiu looked like understanding ck Waters confusion, so he closed the book, saying softly, "They wanted me to tell stories to them and gave me some sorbs. It seemed hard to refuse them..." He exined this but grumbled a little about the club. What kind of bloody club is this! It really epts everything except for money... The sorbs are not even enough for one second, right? But they are sweet. Chapter 183 The Right Method to Operate Cubs of Monsters Although this man didnt look like to hurt these kids, his partner had gave her a serious injury. ck Water couldnt rx her vignce. It was better to say that she was scared of him... After all, those cubs were in his control. "Let them go, you can do whatever you want with me," ck Water said through gritted teeth which made Luo Qiu feel surprised. Luo Qiu gently put down the rabbit monster. It made this sleeping rabbit monster curl up. The cute behavior attracted Luo Qiu to touch its nose, before standing up to go to ck Water. "They said you brought them from the mountain 10 years ago and came here to settle down after experiencing hardships," Luo Qiu suddenly said. ck Water face full of vignce but she endured her anger so it wouldnt disturb these kids. "If you human beings didnte again and again to fell the forests, well live peacefully and wonte here... Again and again, you always destroy the ces we live!" Luo Qiu said coolly, "Arent you able to protect the forests from being felled by those people who seek gains?" ck Water sneered, "Is it useful to expel only one group? You just said theyre seeking gains! Countless groups are coveting the forests! Those people pay for lumbering permits ande back to the mountain. They are in cahoots with this country. Can I stop that? If I do, those silent Taoists wille forth to kill us with no guilt. They cant wait for my actions!" Her agitation affected the injury, blood flew out from her lips. She cried sadly, "This is a world led by humans! We monsters can only drag out an ignoble existence if we abide by thew; if we make a mistake and hurt humans, you Taoists will uphold the justice. But what about the opposing situation? Who will hold the scales even when we are oppressed? Cant we be tolerated in a humans world?" Luo Qiu asked back, "On the other hand, can you guarantee humans will live better if you monsters control the world?" ck Water snorted. The racial problem was an acute conflict. She hadnt thought about this problem, looking at Luo Qiu with resentment, "Anyway, youre the helper of that F*ckin Taoist, so youre on his side." "No, Im not on his side." Luo Qiu shook his head. "Hes just my customer. He paid me and asked to beat you into a seriously injured state, thats all. Or do you think you could have left us at that time?" ck Water snorted, "Do you? So that means if I pay enough to you, I can buy the life of the f*ckin Taoist as well?" "Sure." Luo Qiu said, "Only if you want our services." ... But ck Water didnt believe it. She had been living for hundreds of years as a monster, who witnessed several changes of dynasties, wars, littered with corpses. Humans ferociousness was far more serious than cannibalism among monsters. The more she knew, she realized theplexity of the beings called humans. After hundreds of years, ck Water learned how to judge a generation, instead of only one person. She learned to see the change of a generation and what the times brought to the world--- Human civilization had been progressing. It changed quickly but only gave benefits to humans themselves. However, in a hundred year, from green mountains and rivers to a huge stone forests now, it looked all they did was consume the life of this world. In thetest generation, she could only see greed. So she couldnt believe the young mans words at heart--- If this guy wanted something from her, he could just take these kids as hostages, which would make her give in. ck Water didnt know what he was thinking about. "Customer can consider what you need," Luo Qiu addedter. Then he ignored ck Water, strolling in this cave--- It was not built by her. It actually existed from before. The entrance to this cave was hidden under the statue of the founder. As a disciple, Yang Taizi dared not move it. The reason ck Water could find this ce must have been because she wanted to do something to this statue... such as smashing it. She probably found Yang Taizis arriving earlier, so she hurriedly hid these cubs here before meeting him. ... The cave wasrge. There were some beads inserted in the wall at intervals with an unknown fluorescent grass around each. One side of the wall was wet with water. Here was a close ecosphere, air could only blow in through the gaps. Luo Qiu walked up the stairs. The highestyer was a tform and a ce for living had been built at back. But when he came in this smaller stone room, he found it was just a simple cave. There was nothing inside, except a rectangle stone as the bed, with a skeleton on it. It seemed that ck Water didnt move anything inside. Luo Qiu saw some bamboo slips beside the skeleton. However, it was damaged and scattered as soon as he took it in hands. Luo Qiu shook his head. It seemed that he couldnt get any information from it. The skeleton might be the founder of Xian Xuan Huan Zhen Dao or some disciple. Luo Qiu didnt touch it, just threw a nce at it silently. ording to the cave and the skeleton, it seemed that someone came here, who might have wanted to experience the important process for obtaining longevity--- Trying to break through the death pass, several hundreds of years ago. Until they became a skeleton. Luo Qiu stepped out of this stone chamber, walking down the stairs. He found ck Water had alreadye to the bottom. ck Water didnte up, some of the kids including the rabbit monster had woken up. ck Water unsnapped her upper clothes and leaned against the stage. Some female kids were now licking her body. Correctly speaking, they were sucking the wound. Their tongues were like whisks, which were moving about from her shoulder to waist with flexibility. Luo Qiu heard that canines saliva could kill germs...Well, seemed that one of the kids was a child of a dog? Glittering and translucent saliva like silk reflected the fluorescent light, which was crystal bright. Later, the terrible wound seemed to close up. Luo Qiu realized that this might be a method to cure the wound. But he saw her face blush, letting out a groaning voice... Boss Luo didnt understand why she looked like she was having an enjoyable orgasm... The saliva might have touched the part where she was hurt as ck Water suddenly tightened her body. Her legs under the dress could be seen. Now, her calfs were intertwined, with ankles and toes pointed down and raised slightly, bing a wonderful curve. "En...Ah..." She raised her head and heaved a sigh of relief as exhaustion crept over her face. Gasping slightly, she opened eyes and made eye contact with Boss Luo. The club boss was mature enough and wouldnt feel embarrassed by this scene. He nodded, "Go ahead, dont worry about me." Chapter 184 The One with A Heart of The Devil Licking the wound seemed to provide it with vitality, increasing healing. However, it was unpractical for it to cure the wound quickly. ck Water put on the Han Chinese Clothing, retying the belt, turning about after totally covering her wound. Then she walked onto the stairs. Luo Qiu saw ck Water treated her wound, so he stepped back into the stone chamber behind... It seemed monsters didnt care about this. Such as the transmutation of the butterfly monster, who was very unperturbed--- Maybe monsters had a weak awareness about hiding their bodies. As the blush faded from ck Waters face, her face turned pale. The exhausted expression never left. "Whats the price if Id like to kill Yang Taizi?" ck Water asked Luo Qiu suddenly. She might have had a thorough consideration of her situation during the time she treated her wound. One by one, patterned cards rose around ck Water then. They were intertwining, rotating gradually. The 350-year-old Boa Monster tried to understand the information contained in these cards rapidly. Then, shock could be seen written all over her face. "The legend is true..." ck Water sized up Luo Qiu with surprise, losing herself in deep thought. Luo Qiu would have the utmost patience while waiting for his customers choices---Since he became the club boss, he found that his hobbies increased. For example, he could see the customers making decisions from beginning to the end. They would show their true face that would touch him. After a long time, ck Water heaved a sigh of relief, smiling bitterly, "No wonder you said Yang Taizi only asked to seriously injure me, then youlle to a halt after, and no longer stand on his side." Luo Qiu took it lightly, "Because we always stand with our customers." ck Water sneered, "On one hand, you help Yang Taizi hurt me; meanwhile, you entice me to make a contract with you... Doing businesses with both sides, what a shrewd consideration it is." Luo Qiu didnt n to refute her mockery--- because, first, the club epts everything without moral integrity; and second, ck Water, who was already in a troubled situation, did not know she was longing for something subconsciously. "We are only on the side of our customers." Luo Qiu emphasized a second time. ... "Let me think it over." ck Water suddenly said, "Wait a minute please." With that, the patterned cards floated back to his hand and then disappeared. ck Water walked down the stairs. Seeing ck Water approaching, these preschool monster kids crowded around her. Deep dependence was expressed from their eyes. ck Water sat down and held the youngest one into her arms. Luo Qiu then viewed a slight hint of a smile from her cool face. She acted like their mother. ck Water dabbed the monster, telling something to it, and a smile hung on its pink face. The ce had been dispossessed by ck Water for 10 years. During this time, she looked after these monster kids, who came from different kinds of monsters and were apparently not ck Waters kids. But where were their parents? Luo Qiu didnt find them. He knew he wouldnt see their parents here or else ck Water would not be the only adult here. "Sister ck Water, will we leave this ce?" The rabbit monster beside her raised her head, the sparkling eyes flickered and short rabbit tail was shaking. ck Water patted Linglings face, asking, "Dont you want to leave here?" Lingling lowered her head, "No...Lingling made many new friends on the mountain, who havent grown up. They like Lingling, so Lingling doesnt want to leave them." ck Water said bitterly, "This ce doesnt belong to us." Another monster asked then, "Sister ck Water, will we go home? Can we see our parents?" The plump monster had a pink pig snout... It should be a wild boar monster. ck Water patted its head too, with slight voice, "Not now... well go to other ces first." The little pig monster threw itself into ck Waters arms, "Ive not seen my parents for long, I miss them. Can you take me back to see them?" "Me too. Sister ck Water!" "Sister ck Water, I wanted to draw a picture of my grandfather, but I cant...I, I almost forgot what he looks like..." One and one monsters intertwined her. Looking at their wishful eyes, ck Water smiled, "Well... when you grow up, you can see them. Ive told you guys that before." "But... we havent grown up after 10 years. When we can grow up?" ck Water answered softly, "If you practice everyday to absorb vitality, youll grow taller soon. See, Lingling is taller thanst year with longer hair? And you, Little Pig, you are 2kg heavier thanst year; and Ah Fu too, you wont drool when sleeping..." She spoke everyones growth as if enumerating her family valuables. Atst, she said in a low voice, "...These are the proofs that you are growing up. OK, you havent done todays practice yet, right?" After saying so, ck Water face turned serious, "Dont you want to go home to see your parents?" "Wow---!" Little monsters rolled and crawled away from ck Water. They went far and sat on the ground orderly. Then, theyy in different poses, closing their eyes. When little monsters started to absorb vitality, ck Water inhaled deeply, and exhaled it to those kids. It was golden air, separating and wrapping around their bodies. The golden air went into their bodies with the air they inhaled. "Youre sharing your vitality with them." Luo Qiu walked down the stairs to ck Water. He looked at her paler face, "In those 10 years." ck Water seemed not to care about it, "They are too young. If they cultivated themselves, theyll gain the self-preservation ability after at least 50 years. If I help them, 30 years will be the maximum." Luo Qiu said after a while of silence, "Why did you choose the Taoists temple, instead of those deep mountains and forests that no one has ever been?" ck Water exined, "Dont think monsters world as heaven. We need to exist but other monsters need too. Every deep mountain has been upied by its native-born monsters. If we go there, it is equal to invading their homnds. And the vitality of a mountain is limited, native-born kids need it as well. Can we take these kids to fight with other monsters? Even if I win, itll result in other kids losing their home." This experienced monster aroused Luo Qius interest to understand the monsters circle. "As I know, many monsters choose to live in human society. Will they face the problem about vitality?" ck Water sneered, "Adult monsters will be OK. As for kids, they cant cultivate enough vitality, and have to absorb it from their parents, which means they overdraft their parents lives. Its true some monsters long for the prosperity of the human society but more of them have no alternative. Well reproduce but if it goes beyond the amodation of ournd, some of the native monsters have to leave there--- or cannibalism will happen." ck Water pointed one of those kids, "That is Little Pig, its parents were wild boar monster. 10 years ago, in my living ce, the amount of monsters went over the limit the vitality that the mountain could provide. The little pigs parents were killed by a tiger monster." She pointed others one by one then, "Shes Lingling... this is Ah Fu... that is Maimai... their parents died in the internal strife that year. I took them to escape to the edge of the mountain range ourselves. But we met human woodcutterster. We had to depart from our homnd. We were expelled from one ce to another that other monsters controlled... What do you think the reason is? If forests were still there with clean rivers, we wont lose our homnd." Until here, ck Water became agitated. She pointed at Luo Qiu, "You tell me, how many monsters like us are drifting from ce to ce in this world? And how many monsters are lingering out in cities, just for their kids future? Higher intelligence will result in the extinction of some beings. Hundreds of years ago, this world was full of green mountains and rivers. But now, how serious has it been destroyed by you human beings? Can you tell me that?" Her voice contained a hint of destion, "Little Pig asked me, Lingling asked me, Ah Fu asked me, they all asked me. Can you tell me how can I tell them the truth that their parents have gone away and theyll live in this brutal world in the future? I have no idea!" With a deep breath, ck Water gazed at Luo Qiu, saying in a low voice, "You said customers can buy anything from you and youll be on the side of customers! Now, Ill pay everything of mine to buy that you stand on our side! Can you give our monsters a good future? Can you let us keep surviving?!" Chapter 185 The Missing 10 Seconds Luo Qiu stayed silent while ck Water was talking. It was pretty tranquil before and it turned even quieter until one could even hear a needle fall---But those monster kids were not disturbed due to the golden fog. Luo Qiu opened his mouth as ck Waters agitation faded gradually. "Have you calmed down?" ck Water heaved a sigh of relief, giving a wry smile, "I know I cant buy it just by seeing your silence... If everything of mine could be exchanged for the good fortune of monsters in the future, it means Im more important than the whole ethnic groups of monsters. However, Im not." But the club boss said, "Yes, you can buy it from us." "Excuse me?" ck Water lips moved with an inconceivable expression on her face, "I can?" Luo Qiu said fishily, "Customer wants us to be on monsters side. OK, no problem. And you want to pay whatever you owned, correct?" ck Water nodded without hesitation. Then thats enough for us to side with the monsters for around 10 seconds." "10 seconds?" ck Water frowned. She felt like she had been teased. 10 seconds were just for several times of breathing! And it would pass in a daze! What could they do in a matter of seconds? The so-called standing on their side for 10 seconds, but would obtain all she have, including her life and soul? Was that a joke? "Its true your club is deeper than an abyss and darker than a night." ck Water sneered, "I wont make the deal!" While Luo Qiu replied, "Thats all right. We wont force our customers to do anything..." As answering her, a ck card without stamp appeared on Luo Qius hand which then floated to ck Water, "...If you need some help, you can get ess to us through it." ck Water hesitated, putting it away finally. She looked at Luo Qiu, asking, "How much lifespan will it take to cure my injury?" Luo Qiu gave her a quick reply, "10 years, if you want to recover to what you were before." ck Water felt angry, "Ill get well by myself around only 5 years but you actually asked for double!" "Thats right." Luo Qiu smiled. "But with our help, you can get through now, the additional five years are for the difference." ck Water gritted her teeth, "Then thats a deal!" If she didnt do the deal, instead of getting recovery after 5 years, she might be facing Yang Taizis revenge shortly. Of course, she thought of asking the club to kill Yang Taizi but it might need her to pay more--- That would be the worst deal. If she recovered, it would be easy to handle Yang Taizi and not pay more for what she could do herself. Along with the opening of the sheep skin scroll, ck Waters wound and the pain vanished quickly and her skin even became smooth like usual. However at the same time, she felt weaker than before... In other words, her lifespan had been deducted. ck Water didnt show her appreciation at all; instead, she taunted, "That f*ckin Taoist paid for hurting me, and I paid for recovery... After that, we still didnt solve our problem but youve easily got 2 deals. Youre really standing on customers side!" "Yes. Sometimes Iin about this shop too." Boss Luo said coolly, "By the way, are you going to continue fighting with Yang Taizi?" ck Water sneered, "That f*ckin Taoist is weak in martial ability but good at escaping. He can probably escape again, like running away 10 years ago even though he was seriously injured. If he goes to you, it might not be only for hurting me! Do you think Ill go find him? Rather, Ill leave this ce. If he cant find me, he wont go to you to pay a lot for making me leave. On the other hand, he might not be living well after getting back the ashram. Because 10 years have passed... Tell him to be careful of some gate crasher arriving at night! And, the most important is, I dont want you to have any deals with you!" Well, women were all vindictive... Luo Qiu didnt continue the conversation. He just nodded and left this cave through the way he came here. ... ... Before arriving at the ashram, Luo Qiu saw that Yang Taizi was still lying down and reluctant to wake up, so he squatted down. Zhan Er blinked his eyes with confusion. Luo Qiu said, "Taoist priest, if theres no other problem, Ill get the transaction fee. It doesnt matter you wake up or not." Soon, Yang Taizi eyelids trembled, opening slowly. If he didnt cultivate Taoism, he was capable of being a movie king. "Oh... Boss Luo, how long did I faint?" Yang Taizi massaged his forehead as sitting down, "Sorry... Zhan Er... that Boa Monster escaped, go to check and see if anything is broken!" Zhan Er nodded, rushing into the ashram. Yang Taizi looked at Luo Qiu with fear, "Boss Luo, please do it gently." Luo Qiu didnt intend to reveal his trick. He just pressed his hand on the Taoists chest, making a gesture of pulling something out. Yang Taizi face changed. His hair turned snow white in a sh, along with countless wrinkles on his face. 50 years of lifespan! Yang Taizi heart was bleeding but had to fake a smile, "Thanks for your help." He suffered a huge loss in fact but still showed a smile. Luo Qiu felt like he admired Yang Taizis calmness. Therefore, Boss Luo answered with a lie, "It was my pleasure." "My ashram is remote but very quiet. What about staying here for a while?" Yang Taizi suggested. Luo Qiu shook his head. He looked at You Ye, whom then walked towards him. After saying "Return", the two disappeared from Yang Taizi. Yang Taizi waited for a moment until he made sure they left. He then jumped up, shaking his white hair, shouting towards the ashram loudly, "Zhan Er, go to my room to get the thousand-year ginseng! Ill die if I dont eat it!!" 50 years! It greatly hurt his vitality! He needed supplements in time! ... ... In the club, You Ye brought a ss of water. She put down the ss, holding the tray and saying, "Its a pity that ck Water didnt purchase the 10 seconds. She didnt know what it represented." Chapter 186 Might Be Gay After 2 to 3 days of monitoring, Jessica found out that the house was only upied at night, and the two people staying in the house did not converse much. So, no useful information was gathered. The monitor was set up in the shoe cab at the doorway. Thus, very limited conversation could be heard. Since she got to know the daily schedule of this house in these few days time, Jessica sneaked in when nobody was at home in the afternoon. The lock of this kind ofmon apartment was not a headache for her. The first thing she did after closing the door gently was to check the monitor. After making sure nothing was wrong with it, she started to set up more equipment in this apartment. She began with the bedrooms. The experienced policewoman masterly finished theyout in Subeditor Rens room and then went straight into Luo Qius room after checking closely if there were any useful clues. It was easy for her to perceive ones personality from theyout of that persons room. Such as this womans room. Her clothes were left lying around, things on the table were more like a battlefield after the war. For a woman, there was nearly no cosmetics at all but only some care products--- She was a very free-spirited woman who made a hash of things in life. In addition to that, hidden the wardrobe was half a packet of women cigarettes and, on the windowsill, there were some traces of tobo ash --- this woman always smoked in her room and was afraid of being found out... So she probably had a rebellious mentality. And the origin of it should being from the owner of the other room--- the son of this family. It was all within Jessicas expectation. The sons room, which upon its look would even make a terrible woman like Ren Ziling fearful ... was unusually tidy. There was even a special fragrance recing the peculiar smell in her imagination. It was not the cologne for man, instead, it was more likely to bedys perfume. He made the bed tidily, ashes were hard to find on the table, window, and even under the bed. Clothes and socks were folded up before storage. No erotic magazines... noptop encryption, no cookies of searching indecent websites, but most were discussion boards with few posting records. Most were documentaries and audio files stored in the hard disks. And no games were found. A system-provided background picture was disyed on the desktop, which consisted of merely 3 icons---Myputer, Recycle bin and My documents. "Is this a boys room?" At the moment, an illusion that the owner might be a gay came about to Jessica. Jessica had a feeling of walking into a jail cell because of the silence. "No wonder the woman is so awe-stricken..." She knew that the woman in the opposite room had a low-status in this family...Anyhow, it was very hard for Jessica to install equipment in this tidy room. From the cleanliness, it showed that the owner knew everything in his room very well and could even sense which things had been moved. She hade into contact with Luo Qiu, whom was quite hard to deal with based on a simple conversation. Being in this room gave Jessica a stronger sense of that. She felt as if she was imprisoned in an extremely boring jail... Everything here caused her an ineffable stress. Subconsciously, she wanted to escape from this room. However, she had toplete the task first. The ce under the bed was the best choice. However, considering that the owner was a neat freak who would even clean that area---PASS! Could it be in the main engine of theputer? ... F*ck it was an all-in-one machine!! The ceiling... There was no ceiling!! Pillow... the cotton inside had perfect sound instion... PASS! The top of the air-conditioner... no air-conditioner? This guy was not afraid of heat?? Not even an air fan? Socket... no, it was easy to leave traces of being tampered with. ording to this boys meticulousness, it would probably be found ... PASS! "Will I be defeated by a room?" Jessica chuckled while taking a deep breath to calm down her emotions--- then she opened the wardrobe. Since every ce had a high possibility of being discovered, the pocket of the winter clothes was a choice. But as soon as she opened it, she had an awkward feeling, "!!" All winter clothes were put in vacuum bags!! What the... Did she have to put all those clothes in vacuum bags again in order to install a listening device? But where was the vacuum packer?? "Whats this?" A rectangr box in the wardrobe attracted Jessicas attention. There was a musical instrument in it--- a saxophone. Jessica touched it, fixed her gaze on the letters on it as if she forgot she was in the targets room. She gazed at it in a daze, murmuring, "Ye Yan, where are you." ... ... "Master ns to visit Mr. Ye next?" You Ye asked. Luo Qiu said after a deep thought, "Wait here, let me settle the transaction fee first." While letting You Ye to stay in the hall for a while, Luo Qiu went down to the third floor of the basement of the club, but he didnt offer his sacrifices immediately. He looked at this omnipotent altar for a good while before opening his mouth. Inquire: Whats the intrinsic quality of ck Waters soul? Reply: To purchase the information, a century of your lifespan will be deducted., is that OK? Luo Qiu shook his head. Deep down, Luo Qiu was shocked by the expensive price. But at the same time, he seemed to feel relieved that ck Water said she exchanged everything as the transaction fee for 10 seconds of the standpoint change of the club. Just for knowing the intrinsic quality of the soul, it would take him 100 years... how priceless ck Waters soul was to gain these 10 seconds. "These 10 seconds will probably give the species of the monster a brand-new future. ck Water..." Luo Qiu lost in thought for seconds. He wondered in front of the altar. Suddenly, Luo Qiu stopped and stretched his palms facing up, a golden and silver card arose slowly from the center of his palms. This was what he found in the statue of the Taoist ashram---You Ye had told him the things about ck cards and white cards, and Luo Qiu didnt think she hid anything from him... ording to this information, she might not know about this object as it existed long before You Ye. But since it came from the club, the altar was definitely aware of it. Just when Luo Qiu intended to ask about this gold and silver card, this strange and cold altar experienced changes different from before. Along with the slight rumbling sound, a ck ink-like fluid gushed out from the altar now, flowing like water. It even floated up gradually... Chapter 187 The Fourth Key and the Last True Dragon Luo Qiu didnt have any expectation at all since the beginning that this weird altar would move. The ck ink, water-like material gushed out and spread from the altar, but it did not spread rapidly. Luo Qiu didnt sense any heavy feeling that was usually brought by the altar. Rather, an unexinably rxing feeling started to surround his body at this moment. Luo Qiu then subconsciously walked near to the edge of the altar. The process of floating up did not too long. It only took 1 to 2 minutes to float up to about 1 meter. But at this moment, Luo Qiu found out that the bottom of the altar was connected to a pir of the same size! In the meantime, the gold and silver card in Luo Qius hand emitted more brilliant rayspared to usual... It seemed to detach from his hand vaguely. Luo Qiu frowned and turned his gaze to the pir beneath the altar. One, two, three, four... seven. He discovered that on top of this pir, there were 7 grooves of the same size like the card in his hands. Luo Qiu tried to insert the card into one of the grooves... but there were no changes on the altar. "Is there a designated ce for it?" with this question, Luo Qiu frowned and started to try it one by one. When this card finally fell into one of the grooves, a new change started to appear. At first, the card that fell into the groove turned smooth and changed its texture into the one of the pirs. It almost fused together with the pir. "The fourth key has been sessfully inserted." At the same time, a message flew into Luo Qius brain from the altar. Luo Qiu was stunned, "This card is a key... the fourth key, what does it stand for?" "The fourth key." "What is it actually?" "The fourth key." "What does the fourth key mean?" "The fourth key." Luo Qiu stopped asking. No matter how he inquired, only the answer the fourth key was heard... And the problem about this so-called the fourth key, this gold and silver card, was that there was no information about its retail price. He only heard the fourth key, which wasnt even an answer. Luo Qiu thought for a while. When he decided to drag the card out, the altar gradually sank down into the ground again. Those bizarre materials under the feet also started to gush in. But at this moment, there was a slight change appeared on the altar. A new sphere showed up gradually around 1 meter on top of it. Luo Qiu tried to touch it but his palm passed through it easily... It turned out that it was just a shadow. "Is this ... the earth?" That should be right. This sphere apparently had an outline of the earth. ording to the continental tes on it, it absolutely looked like todays earth. However, this earth was totally different from others he had ever seen ... the original blue and beautiful orb differed from this grey one appeared on the altar. Grey and white reced the blue ocean, and all the continents were brown... like a photographic te. "What does this earth represent?" "Please insert more keys." ... "Disappear." Luo Qiu attempted to say all these out to the altar. He never thought that the sphere would gradually vanish from his sight. Since then, the altar had a new function: to project such a sphere. "I cant get to know everything about the key by spending my lifespan... there was even no payment option to know why the fourth key would appear in the stone statue. Does it mean that I have to collect more keys in order to understand the story behind the hidden keys?" He had left the underground third floor and was walking back to the hall slowly. Luo Qiu suddenly recalled a story about the God and stone: Can the omnipotent God build a stone that he cannot lift up? It seemed easy for him to apply this principle to the situation that he had just experienced. The club that was known for selling everything had something that couldnt be sold by the boss. "No... perhaps I am the only one who cant purchase it. If its a customer, is it possible to purchase the information of the key?" Luo Qiu thought it in another way. If this hypothesis was tenable, it meant the boss was not eligible to purchase the information of the key... After all, he was the boss, not the customer. There was no rule saying that the boss could buy everything from the club but the fact that he paid his lifespan for information-gathering created a misunderstanding that he could get whatever he longed for. "But if its the customers... Let alone the possibility to purchase the information after knowing the existence of the key, even a simple question with the purchase had already... To be honest, who would be interested in this key except him... The customers needed to get the things they longed for urgently. Therefore, he could only wait for the next key to appear? "Master?" Luo Qiu heard a call from the servant girl, who was watchful and seemed to realize something from the confusion remained on Luo Qius face. "Im OK." Luo Qiu smiled slightly and sat in front of the counter. His finger knocked on the desk, asking, "What food did Uncle Ye ask the hotel front desk to buy?" You Ye answered, "Soybean paste noodles should be his dinner." Luo Qiu spoke gently after thinking for a while, "Uncle Yees from the capital city. Once upon a time in Xiao Chun Martial Club, I could sometimes eat Soybean paste noodles cooked by Sister Xiao Chun... well,e with me." Boss Luo rolled up his sleeves suddenly and headed towards the kitchen, "I should remember the recipe." ... ... "Sister ck Water, where are we going now?" After walking out from the mountain top where Xian Xuan Huan Zhen Daos temple was located, ck Water was passing through the forest with those kids. Perhaps it was due to the fast walk, these monstrous kids looked tired. ck Water couldnt bear to see this, so she found a mysterious ce for them to take a rest. Those kids sat inside the shelter while ck Water was keeping guard outside. The rabbit monster took a bamboo canteen to ck Water, "Sister, have some water please!" "Thank you." The rabbit monster was the oldest and the most thoughtful one among the kids. ck Water couldnt help sighing while touching Linglings head, "Thank you for helping me throughout these days." Lingling shook her head, "Sister ck Water is the one who has worked the hardest ... I know that." The rabbit monster lowered her head. Even though she didnt say a thing, ck Water knew that Lingling understood everything, but she had been silently ying the role of the elder sister among these kids. ck Water sighed, "We have to walk out from this forest before the day turns dark or else we may meet that disgusting bat when the night arrives." Lingling tilted her head while saying, "If it shows up, should we go back to the Taoist ashram?" "If we go back, that f*ckin Taoist will have a terrible time." ck Water sneered, "The bat kept following us with bad intention since we left the mountainst time. If it can beat me, it wouldnt have hid nearby for a decade... If it dares toe to the temple again, then let it fight with the Taoist." Linglings gaze sparkled, "Then can we go back there?" But ck Water shook her head, "That Taoist is good at escaping. If he flees, well be in danger... Anyway, we cant stay in this area anymore." Although she wasnt sure why they would be worse off if the damn Taoist escaped, in little rabbit monsters mind, words from the protector Sister ck Water must be correct. The rabbit monster looked around, revealing a confused face, "But where should we go..." In this whole wide world, it seemed that there was no safe shelter for them to take refuge. ck Water hesitated for a moment, heaving a sigh of relief gradually, "I have no idea. It seemed like I can only beseech that master." "That master?" ck Water nodded, "Shes thest true dragon of our monster ethnics." Chapter 188 The Only Winner The speed of recovery shocked Ye Yan. The world he lived in was also considered as an underworld. He was aware of how serious he was hurt and understood the principle of touch the darkness and you shall be defiled since the first day he joined the game. Based on the medical knowledge he had learnt, he knew how severe his previous injuries were. He wouldnt even recover fully in 3 weeks time, let alone one week. After washing his face in the washroom, Ye Yan knocked on the mirror in a good mood where his face was reflected, chuckling, "It seems like you have quite a good luck." Following his recovery, his appetite had naturally increased. But he stopped eating the take-out after the first bite. It reminded him of the first year when he graduated from school, he was arranged to work in a ce far from his hometown. Both the food and amodation condition were bad over there. The only thing that couldfort him was the special soybean paste noodles from Xiao Chun Martial Club. The taste didnt only stimte his taste buds but reminded him of the past good memories hidden in his heart. Ye Yan opened the door, walked down to the front desk and looked at the boss. "Boss, where did you order the take-out?" The middle-aged boss was reading newspapers while smoking. He raised his head, "Why? Its from the noodle restaurant at the corner of the street. Does it taste bad?" "Has it been open for long?" "A dozen year." He said casually, "If you dont like it, I can ask them to cook another one for you. They are my old neighbors and very easy-going." Ye Yan shook his head, saying no need. He suddenly thought of something and asked the boss, "By the way, are there any letters for me today?" "No, there is none." The boss nced at this customer with curiosity. Who will receive registered letters in this era?---He would definitely not ask this. In this unauthorized hotel, anybody can live here as long as they pay. The only requirement was not to create any trouble. "If there is, please notify me." Ye Yan went back to his room, sitting back in front of the table. He ate very slowly, a string of noodle might take him a long while to be chewed and swallowed. To swallow the loneliness and helplessness here, the uncertainty and danger of his future, and the happy memory of the past. ... It was hard to deny that there were some people in the world who have strong hearts. No matter the dilemma or the despair they are in, they would never lose hope. Such men could even die with hopes and no regrets. They had a very strong will to face the death. Luo Qiu thought Ye Yan was a member of them. You Ye was a very thoughtful girl who knew Luo Qiu would help her secretly without any condition. On the other hand, she realized that Ye Yan was probably the most difficult customer to deal with ...Even if this kind of customer had extraordinarily precious transaction items. But she didnt express her thought at all in front of Luo Qiu. "Master, weve located Kingkong but havent found the hidden cargoes of the Michael Club. Kingkong is very careful these days. He just hides himself and keeps searching for Mr. Ye." "Stop looking. Ive known where the cargoes are." Luo Qiu said coolly, "He traveled out of the city and earned some money. This information is not that expensive." Luo Qiu wasnt worried. Ye Yan only needed to recover now. "Keep an eye on them." Luo Qiu said gently while looking at You Ye. He then turned to Tai Yinzi, "Come back with me, I have some questions for you." How did Tai Yinzi dare to say no? Since he had been chased and beaten to the club by Luo Xiruost time, he had no opportunity to talk with the boss. The two went back into the club quickly. As a servant, Tai Yinzi knew that he should speak first. So he said with great respect as Luo Qiu sat down. "Master, what questions do you have for this old Taoist?" "Well." Luo Qiu nodded, "Tell me about your sect. Besides that, is the statue you worship the creator of the ashram?" "How do you know that..." Tai Yinzi gaped but came back to his thought quickly ---the mysterious boss should know whatever he wanted to know. "It is said that the creator of my sect was a figure during the period of Three Emperors and Five Sovereigns." Tai Yinzi then started to recall the matters when he was cultivating Taoism in the ashram, "ording to the ancient books and records of my sect, the creator was taught by a miraculous person in his childhood and mastered the basic methods to cultivate Taoism. After improving himself by practicing, Xian Xuan Huan Zhen Dao was established and has been passing on so far." With this, Tai Yinzis face revealed moreplicated expressions, "My sect is not that famous among all of the branches, but it is one of the few that has the longest histories. Even though it has few sessors, its unprecedented that there is only one master and one disciple like now." He didnt mention Qin Chuyu... it seemed like in Tai Yinzis heart, there was no ce for Qin Chuyu to be his fellow members. Luo Qiu meditated for a second, "The Koan Sutra lives on from one generation to another. Dont you think its author is still alive?" Tai Yinzi frowned after showing a stupefied look. He acted funny but that was to make the boss lower his guard. But after being beaten by the servant girl, he became more obedient. His words were full of thought, "Does master think that even the f*ckin ve girl, Yu Sanniang, could cultivate the Sutra, how is it possible for the creator to fail master it, correct?" "Shouldnt he?" Tai Yinzi sighed, "I had the same thought that year but the creator has surely passed away. ording to the records, the disciple of the second generation witnessed the creator sitting to death. The stone statue in the ashram was carved based on his appearance. Ah... its too embarrassing. Till my generation, only the f*ckin ve girl, Yu Sanniang, managed to cultivate the sutra among all the disciples. Me, the old Taoist who has been imprisoned for 500 years doesnt know about it. But looking at the case of Yang Taizi now, it seems even more impossible for him to achieve longevity." Instead of the legitimate disciples, it was a disciple who had transformed from a monster and sessfully mastered the core knowledge of the sutra --- Luo Qiu didnt know if Tai Yinzi knew the real identity of Yu Sanniang. Luo Qiu thought for a moment, it is possible that Tai Yinzi didnt know about this or else he wouldnt just call her a ve. He said after a while of silence, "Whats the name of the creator?" "His real name was not recorded." Tai Yinzi shook his head, "As a disciple, I only know his Tao name Xian Xuan." "Oh..." Luo Qiu closed his eyes as if meditating. Tai Yinzi didnt dare to disturb him, so he could only wait aside. It was hard to serve the master. Tai Yinzi suddenly felt that the servant girl had a strong ability. He was afraid that hed provoke the boss by ident. On the contrary, the servant girl was serving with her heart and soul... this might be the difference. "Go get ready." Luo Qiu opened his eyes, "A customer ising. Make some tea for the customer." Tai Yinzi nodded hurriedly. He was good at making tea! Totally an expert!! The 500-year-old ghost floated in excitedly. But when he got to prepare the tea, this expert looked on in despair! What the hell were these candles? It was totally wrong to make tea by using a ss teapot! Use a red stoneware teapot at least... where was it? And where was the teacup? The tea... what the hell the tea leaves were?! This old Taoist needs Long Jing before the rain! Wheres Dong Ting Bi Luo Chun? And theres even no Rock Tea of Wu Yi Mountain? What the f*ck! Why doesnt the powerful boss have a goodCquality tea set?! Damn it, no running water! The servant girl is quite unprofessional! ... And the well-prepared Boss Luo saw the new customer...a new customer to the club, but not to Luo Qiu. This was Ms. Jessica who was living above his apartment. Chapter 189 Newcomer 3 years ago in Lyon, France. "What? A new partner?" "Yeah, hes new from China. This is his profile, Take a good look. And hell arrive at the airport tomorrow. Go pick him up from there and take him here." Jessica frowned to defy her superior and query, "Why assign a new partner for me? I have one already." "Jack is old." The superior said, "He has applied to switch to be in charge of civilian work two months ago and its been approved recently. On the other hand, you are capable enough to train a neer. Jessica, be confident." Jessica nced at her superior. Her hands pressed on the table and her eyes didnt blink. "I just hope that this neer can persist for over 1 week." "Hope so." ... Ye Yan, 35 years old, born in China, 10 years of working experience as a criminal police. In the airport, Jessica was seeking for the trace of the neer at the exit. She was pretty confident of her memory and looking for the target in the crowd was an exercise for her eyes. However, she felt kind of awkward to train this neer---because Ye Yan was 8 years older than her. Generation gap plus different cultural background would probably hinder them from getting along with each other. Jessica had no idea about eastern culture... She was even afraid thatmunication between them would be an issue. Even though he passed the examination andnguage test required in Lyon ... Well, I found him. Good eyesight helped Jessica to find the person she wanted. The target wore a long ck wind coat. He had stubble on his face and looked gloomy. He carried a valise, in which could only contain 2 suits. As Jessica intended to lift the board up, she suddenly saw that Ye Yan changed his walking route, hiding at the back of a traveller as if willfully eluding someones sight. This was amon tracking skill...he seemed to be tailing somebody. Out of curiosity, Jessica put down the board with his name. She wanted to figure out what this neer from the east would like to do and who he was following. Soon, Jessica got the answer. Ye Yan was tailing a white man from the same flight with him. Jessica didnt greet Ye Yan in this case. Rather, she followed him who was at the back of that white man. This formed a weird tracking rtionship. Jessica evaluated this neer while going after him. He does well in tracking butcks vignce. In no time, Ye Yan followed the white youth and turned into an alley. Jessica frowned after waiting for few seconds and she walked passed in a casual way. But at the corner of her eyes, she found that Ye Yan and the other youth were not in the alley. Jessica looked up, thinking that they might have gone up the stairs or somewhere else. However, a figure jumped down from the top when she looked up. Jessica retreated out of instinct. With a fixed gaze, this was Ye Yan for sure ... Her tracking was discovered already? "You..." Before Jessica got ready to utter a word, the man turned around and fell to the ground steadily. Without greeting, he got close to her immediately. Seeing Ye Yan clenching his fists, Jessica was rmed, Heunched an attack! It seemed to be free sparring. Jessica didnt have time to think why he wanted to attack her... Maybe it was because he discovered the tracking---She didnt reveal her identity in the first ce. At the same time, shed like to test the neers martial ability, so she countered every movement --- Unexpectedly, like a trick, Jessica only felt being she was struck by a force. Her body flew out instantly and hit the wall violently. With Ye Yans weird posture, the tremendous force hit Jessica and filled her with dizziness. She didnt know that this trick was called Close Body Hit from the Eight Pole Fist, which was very powerful! Jessica felt like throwing up but Ye Yan stretched out his hand to pinch her chin immediately --- the joint was unhitched and she lost the ability to speak. She was in danger! Jessica moved her hands to her waist. But this action didnt get away from Ye Yans sight. Ye Yan pressed her arms against the wall at a faster speed. He drew out her gun and pointed at her forehead. He spoke in fluent English, "Miss, you better dont move. Please turn around." Jessica could only endure the humiliation in silence and turned around. Then Ye Yan searched her body, and got her identification card. As Jessica thought that he would feel sorry after seeing her ID card, an incredible thing happened! Ye Yan whistled, "Of course youre the criminal policewoman... The guy who is hiding, you cane out now," Jessica felt that this was peculiar so she took a nce. Then, she found out that the hidden person was obviously the white man Ye Yan was tailing in the beginning. That youth shrugged. Without saying anything, he walked to Ye Yans side in silence. He covered the gun with a handkerchief and grabbed Jessicas gun from Ye Yans hand before pointing it at Jessica. Jessicas back started to emit cold sweat! The white man said fishily, "I wont take pity on a beauty. I didnt believe it when my dude said that hes tired of being followed by the cops! We just got off from the ne, what a bad luck!" Watching him putting the gun in his duffel bag, Jessica knew that she was in trouble--- it seemed like this white guy wanted to kill her here! Isnt this Ye Yan? Did I see wrongly? This was the first time Jessica suspected herself if she remembered Ye Yans appearance from the profile wrongly, She couldnt await her doom to arrive. So Jessica forced herself to calm down. But at this moment, Ye Yan grabbed this mans arm, pressing it down, "Dude, if you do it here, we will be in trouble. Next, Interpol headquarters is here... I dont think that I want to hide myselfter because of your joy causing me to be unable to indulge myself in alcohol and the scent of women." The white youth frowned. It seemed that he agreed with his words, "Then how will you deal with it?" Ye Yan smiled while stretching out his hand to press on Jessicas carotid and her left wrist. Jessica lost her consciousness in a short time. "If anything happens, shell be the best shield, isnt she? I heard that foreigners strive for humanitarianism." "Hahaha! Good idea, dude, I like it!" the white manughed, "And I never yed with ady cop before! Come with me! Ill bring you to see my boss!" "Thanks." Chapter 190 Topnotch Express Delivery When Jessica woke up, she found herself in a rather dark room with both of her hands strapped to the chair and her mouth wrapped around with a cloth. Regardless of being frightened, this policewoman did not panicked. She was trying to think of how to escape from the danger. At this moment, she heard the sound of fightinging from outside, even followed by the sound of few gunshots. --- Some people were probably having a gunfight outside. Jessica didnt know how long she had lost her consciousness here...Perhaps the headquarters had discovered this and came to rescue her? While thinking in silence, the door opened. Facing against the light, Jessica saw the criminal who took her to this ce. Ye Yan! He blew a few whistles and looked at Jessica from up to down. Suddenly, a knife was spun between his fingertips like a flying and dancing butterfly before cutting towards Jessica quickly. She didnt sense the pain of a knife cutting through her flesh. Instead, the ropes that were tied tightly around her body were cut off. Jessica was startled. When the ropes unravelled, she swiftly grabbed the knife from Ye Yan and brandished it back. Ye Yan made a quick step backwards. Jessica continued tounch attacks. Ye Yan raised both of his hands suddenly, "Wait, wait, everythings OK. If you dont believe me, I can give you the gun and the knife is in your hand... then, look outside." Ye Yan passed Jessica his gun to show his sincerity. Jessica gazed at Ye Yan for a while suspiciously before stretching her hands out for the gun and turning the muzzle to point at him. Ye Yan held his hands high all the time. He tilted his head now to direct Jessica to look at the situation outside. "You better not y any tricks," Jessica said coldly while moving closer to the door little by little. This ce must be a bar transformed from a cer. At the door, Jessica found some strong men lying on their stomach. "What happened?" ... "Sorry, I dont want to involve you in this but its considered to be the remaining work of my previous job." Ye Yan was seeking for something on the bar counter, "Well... catch it." At this moment, a small bag was thrown at Jessica. Opening it, she found her ID card, wallet, the gun and other stuff. "I was investigating a case about smuggling of antiques before I was notified to report here. Ive been told that this case will be passed on to my colleagues. But when I was boarding the flight at the domestic airport, I found the contact person of this group." Ye Yan shrugged, "So I just take the opportunity to impersonate their roles. But out of my expectations, you were too hospitable. Youve worked hard following us." "...You mean you had detected me at the airport?" Jessica was shocked. Ye Yan nodded and stretched out two fingers to point at his own eyes. He said gently, "Do you know? When one is looking for someone else, his pupils will experience a slight change. Besides that, youve shown the shing moment of joy when you found the target. You wanted to lift the namete but you drew it back quickly. This behavior was quite obvious even though there were a lot of people." Jessica felt a strong sense of shame. She turned around, seemingly trying to hide something and started to take a look at those people on the floor., "...Ive seen this guy on the wanted list, he even dared to hide here!" Ye Yanughed while opening a bottle of brandy at the bar counter, "In Chinese, this is called the more dangerous the ce, the more secured it is." Jessica glimpsed at Ye Yan silently, saying without emotion, "Everything here will be gathered as physical evidence, youre destroying the evidence." Ye Yan smiled, "I havent registered yet. So Im not officially employed. It means that I didnt break any of your rules ... but its better if its you who is dealing with the mess because its not appropriate for me to do so... Watch out!" Jessica gaped, a lying hoodlum pretended that he passed out had climbed up secretively. He nned to shoot her from the back! She couldnt react in time but Ye Yan climbed over the counter and pushed Jessica away. Bang---! At the same time when a gunshot was heard, a cold light shed across. It was a knifeing from Ye Yans hand that stabbed precisely through the hoodlums wrist! The hoodlum made a loud cry and the gun dropped on the floor. Witnessing this, Jessica rushed up immediately and took this opportunity to tackle the hoodlum, striking him until he fainted on the floor. "Did you get hurt?" She walked towards Ye Yan quickly and helped him up. With fingers pressing on his waist, he couldnt stop the blood from gushing out from his body. Ye Yans forehead was covered with beads of sweat, "I think I should be sent to the hospital... whats the emergency number?" ... In the hospital, Jessica came to the sickroom full of anger. Looking at Ye Yan who was staring nkly outside, she interrogated, "Why did you tell the headquarters that I was the one who rescued you when you were being caught up? This should be your credit!" "Then youll be punished." Ye Yan didnt turn his head around, "Youve been caught, almost turned into a hostage. Its a blot and can ruin your future. Besides that, I wasnt officially employed at that time. So its inappropriate to act on my own. There will even be a string of questions on procedure, which is even more troublesome for me. Since its not good for both sides, why should I tell the truth on the premise that the criminal has been arrested?" "But youre giving a false testimony!" "I thought youre flexible. This issue was caused by my own action and itll give you a bad record. So theres no harm for you to be more selfish." Ye Yan turned around, seemingly wanting to get out of the bed. His hand covered the wound, "But its up to you, you can tell the truth. Well, I may go to the interrogation room after lying in hospital. What bad luck!" "The wounds on your body havent recovered yet. Dont move." Jessica said softly, "What do you want to do? Let me help you." "Oh my god, you foreigners are so enthusiastic. Are you going to help me to the washroom? I have the knowledge and experience now. (Laugh)" Jessica was lost for words. She could only see Ye Yan holding the wall and walking out slowly. Suddenly, she said, "Thank you for saving me." "Youre weed. You can buy me a cup of coffee someday." Ye Yan turned to her, smiling, "Let me introduce myself, Im Ye Yan from China, we are partners from now on." ... ... "You said that I can buy anything I want here?" Jessica chuckled. She initially wanted toe out today to buy some necessities, but while considering something on the way, she came to this weird ce unwittingly. She looked around and sized up everything here including the weird... and spooky boss. Listening to his affirmative tone, Jessica derided, "Then give me a portion of roastedmb from Le-Comptoir-du-Vin restaurant. You should at least be able to serve me that. Can you serve me that now... right now." She couldnt believe she was wasting her time here with this spooky guy, Jessica thought she might be too stressed these days. "Roastedmb?" The weird Mr. Clown in front of her nodded and flicked his hands over the table, " Here is your food, customer." Jessica opened her mouth slightly. He got it. The familiar vor of roastedmb spread in the air. And she could even feel the warmth from the meat ... which proved that it was fresh from the oven. Even the take-away bag looked familiar. It must havee from some restaurant in her hometown! Jessica stretched her finger out subconsciously to poke themb gently. She stood up furiously and fished out a ck gun in a lightning speed, asking nervously, "What are you?" She didnt think that it was her illusion. It was even more unlikely to be a magic trick. Also, the constant mysterious aura and unusual feeling that was sensed here couldnt calm her nerves down. All these gave her a thought. That is... this was a very dangerous ce, very dangerous! "Ive told you that Im the boss of this restaurant." Luo Qiu asked gently, "Then...Dear customer, what else can we do for you?" Chapter 191 26,280 GMT Hours While drinking the ck tea served by an old man with an American vintage style afro, skinny pants, and id shirt, Jessica had thought of leaving this ce immediately since she didnt feel imprisoned here. However, she chose to stay! Inconceivable! As long as a sufficient transaction fee was paid, she could obtain anything she wanted. There was a lot of legends from the West and many of them were stories about making transactions with the devil. Yet she didnt expect to encounter such magical matters in this foreign country--- there was a moment where she thought that she was hypnotized. But in view of receiving many anti-hypnotizing trainings, these enabled her... to be sure she wasnt in the state of being hypnotized. "How much lifespan do I need to pay for looking for someone?" Jessica was probing, "If youre that miraculous, you should know whom Im looking for." This time Luo Qiu could answer this question easily without paying more of his lifespan to gather information from the altar, "Only one month of your lifespan, I can take you to the man you want." There was no name but two words mentioned, indicating gender... At the same time it also indicated that he knew who was the person Jessica had said. Life was too long and no one knew where is the end. It would only be a waste of life if one acted without any purpose. Humans tended to spend more time on boring and useless things. If one month was enough to find the man, Jessica thought that this deal was worthwhile. "OK, deal!" Jessica nodded decidedly, "But if you guys cheat me, I wont forgive you easily!" ... ... "The man you are looking for is in Room 302, the third floor of this hotel." Jessica raised her head subconsciously and looked up to the third floor. The window of a room was indeed covered by curtains. "Is he here?" She turned around, the traces of dismay and nervousness were still seen on her face. ---Because she was in the club seconds ago and in the blink of an eye, she arrived at a totally different ce. She was already in a street! And that so-called boss of the club had disappeared...No matter if Ye Yan was in the hotel or not, this ability of teleportation made Jessica impossible to calm down for long. Without being aware of it, she tried to recall the location of this miraculous shop but she failed no matter how... When she entered that ce, she seemed to be in a supermarket before going in. "Who are you looking for?" The hotel boss who was reading the newspaper put it down when he saw someone walking in... then he changed his tone immediately. The thing happened in the club was put aside first. The purpose was to make sure if Ye Yan was here. Jessica took a nce at the boss and then put down few one hundred yuan bills, "Im only looking for someone." "Oh, help yourself," the boss nodded his head, "but dont create any trouble for me." Jessica had seen too many hotels like this. They were usually used as hiding ces. She sized up the boss and thought that he was trustful. After that she walked up the stairs and reached Room 302 very quickly. She stopped at the door side and stretch her hand out to knock on it. But it gave out a weird sound. One short with two long, four short and three long sounds (Morse Code, it was W,H,O in sequence). She then stuck her body on the wall. After waiting for sometime, nothing seemed to happen. But Jessica could slightly hear a fine sounding from the room. She knocked again in the same way, the other hand holding her gun to pull the trigger quickly at any time. There was no response after waiting for a while. At this moment, a tap-tap sound with the same tempo was heard through the rooms door. Jessica controlled her wild excitement and continued to knock Morse Code on the door steadily and carefully. J-e-s-s-i-c-a, Jessica. Creak. The door lock rang slightly but it didnt open at once. However, Jessica couldnt bear her impulse. She twisted the doorknob and pushed the door open! "Ye, youre really here!" Jessica rushed to Ye Yan and copsed in his arms. Holding him tightly, "Thank God, youre here!" Ye Yan frowned at first and then loosened her hands. He sat down, voicing coldly, "Youe to arrest me, right? To my surprise, you can even find me in this ce. Your capability is beyond my expectations... Its even more surprising that you are the one who appears." Skipping issues of the club. Jessica said, "Ye,e back with me first, Im sure youre wronged. Lets go back to the headquarters rather than being a wanted out here, theres danger everywhere. Ill find a way to prove your innocence." Ye Yan sneered, "Dont you know? The killers are right at our home. Im courting death if I go back." Jessica frowned, "Something happened to you suddenly. Theres a traitor among the insiders for sure... but dont worry, Ill find a way to send you to a special detention center with round-the-clock surveince. No one can do you harm. You should know how dangerous it when you are out there. Moreover, you cant be exposed." Ye Yan took a glimpse at Jessica. At the moment their eyes met each other, Jessica took one step backwards but stillgged a bit. Her wrist had been sped by Ye Yan quickly. "You dont trust me." Jessicas lips moved, voicing very softly. Ye Yan spoke calmly, "At least till now, theres no one I can totally trust in the headquarters." Jessica took out her gun from her back and gripped it, "You made me trust you 3 years ago. Now, I hope that you can trust me as well." From getting the gun, putting finger on the trigger to pressing the muzzle on Jessicas forehead, Ye Yan kept silent all the way. Jessica breathed deeply, shutting her eyes, "Let me help you, please." ... ... Long after that, Jessica opened her eyes, she found out that Ye Yan had already put his hands down. He still looked the same like 3 years ago---stubble, gloomy nce, and slightly pale skin. He was soon a 40 year-old man, but still looked young like 30 something. "I wont go back with you." "Then let me stay with you at least." Jessica grabbed Ye Yans palm, putting it tightly on her forehead. From China to France, from a stranger to someone familiar, she had spent a full 3 years with him. 1095 rotating days. 26,280 GMT hours. Chapter 192 Sentiment Is the Most Effective Weapon "By the way, how did you find this ce?" Since she insisted on staying here with him, Ye Yan hoped to obtain some information about the headquarters from her. Jessica had already thought of an excuse for this, "Your identity is too sensitive, I guess you wont stay in a regr hotel and also not your own apartment. Thats why I came and checked this kind of unauthorized hotels along the way." Ye Yan nodded... in a situation like this, she had no choice but to search him inch by inch. He believed that nobody knew he was hiding here---In other words, Jessica had a good luck. Was that the will of Heaven? "But how can you be sure that Im here?" Jessica smiled, "When a person is in danger, the subconscious will influence him in choosing a ce with a higher sense of belonging. This used to be your ce, so I was just testing my luck." Ye Yan bitterly smiled, "I know you arent a person who believes in fortune." Jessica said coolly, "I prefer believing in fortune for once rather than doing nothing." Ye Yan suddenly asked, "The headquarters ordered a team to arrest me, are they following you by any chance?" Jessica said, "I was very careful when I left there and I even used a fake passport found in the confiscation room. They wont act that fast." Ye Yan frowned while saying, "Its not necessarily so... since you can find me, it means others might as well. It seems necessary for me to move to another ce. I need to leave this ce immediately...Cough!" "You are injured?" "Lets get out of here first." Jessica hurried to say, "Go to my ce first. Im living there for this period of time. It should be safe." Ye Yan hesitated for a while and nodded his head finally. But he was just following Jessica and didnt check out at the front desk when they left. ... ... A red MINI-CLUBMAN stopped. Ren Ziling who was wearing a blue-white id blouse with a pair of white jeans got off at the same time with a ck and scraggy man from the other car. Ren Ziling raised her head and took a look before asking that man, "Mouse Qiang, you mean this area?" Mouse Qiang smiled forcefully, "Yeah, madam! When you asked me, I cast a wide immediately requesting everyone I know to help me with this issue! You have no idea that I even..." "Stop, get to the point! I wont owe you any money!" Ren Ziling rolled her eyes. "Youre my goddess! If it isnt because I have a faded old woman at home and if I were 10 years younger, Id chase after you in hot pursuit!" Mouse Qiang narrowed his eyes. Ren Ziling threw the half-remaining milk tea at him. Mouse Qiang retreated, saying, "I have a friend who alwayses to the nearby waste station to eke out a living. For several nights, he said he saw a man who looked quite simr to the appearance in your description. And I also sent him the photo that youd sent to me for him topare. He said they looked 80% alike." "Where did he go?" "Along this street." Mouse Qiang pointed, "Madam, this area is very chaotic. Many hotels are private. If that guy intends to hide from others, this is definitely a good ce to do so. Unfortunately, there are at least dozens of private hotels in this area, so it wont be an easy thing to find him! Oh, madam, are you going to look for him now? Wait!" Ren Ziling was already checking the surrounds while going deep into this area. "Listen, if one wants to hide, especially in this area, hell choose a ce with an open space." Ren Ziling said, "Go check out those hotels at the corners or note those down by the street first. Take those in alleys as the second choice." Mouse Qiang shrugged, "Arent alleys more secretive if one really wants to hide?" Subeditor Renughed coldly, "Only a low-life guy like you will think of hiding in a murky ce. Listen, it will be convenient to observe the surroundings in a ce with a wide view. Even at the corners or by the street, it is easy for one to escape intoplicated bynes. But if one hides in an alley, let alone the vision is blocked, he might be blocked off before being found. Instead, a crowded street will be the best shelter!" Mouse Qiang stood in amazement, raising a bold question, "Madam, how about joining the gang? Can I follow you?" "Good idea, would you want to be a gigolo?" Ren Ziling smiled. Mouse Qiangughed, "Id do anything as long as I can earn a lot of money! Whatever you say, Ill do it without demur!" "F*ckin good... youre quite a good guy!" Ren Ziling shook her head. Walking casually into a hotel, she asked while chuckling, "Boss? I have a question for you." "Madam, are you serious? You havent told me about the hourly wage yet. What about themission and monthly leave? Let me tell you, I dont receive all kinds of customers! There wont be more than 3 customers for one night!" ... ... "Here..." Ye Yan only felt that there was something wrong after arriving at Jessicas ce but didnt inquire her immediately. Instead, he chose to keep following Jessica to her rental unit. Looking at the tools ced in the living room, Ye Yan asked, "How long have you been monitoring the units downstairs?" Jessica seemed to have predicted that Ye Yan would ask this. She took a group photo out from a file, "This is what I found in your apartment before people from the headquarters went there." Ye Yan took it over, looking at the callow Luo Qiu in the photo. He said after putting it into the internal pocket of his wind coat, "Looks like you dont believe in fortune totally." Jessica sat down, "But it inspired me more or less." Ye Yan nodded. Since he chose to trust Jessica for the time being, it would be better to avoid additional quarrels. But he still emphasized, "The person who lives downstairs is the family of my teacher, my benefactor in the past. I just had a meal with them. They dont know anything about my issue at all. So I dont want to involve them in my trouble. Not even a bit." "Sorry, I have no other choice but to do so. I didnt n to do anything to your acquaintances here. Now Ive found you, so Ill get rid of the tools in the unit someday." Ye Yan shook his head, seemingly not wanting to continue with this subject. Jessica took her cellphone out suddenly. Ye Yan frowned, "What are you doing?" Jessica was shocked, saying hurriedly, "Take it easy, I just want to show you something. Look, I found this when I was installing the monitor downstairs. I think you will be interested in it." Jessica clicked on her phone and showed him a photo ... it was a saxophone. "Sorry, Im indeed too nervous." Ye Yan sighed, taking the phone from her and gazing yearningly at the photo with this instrument, "I gave it to my teachers son. Its been so long ago. That kid said that I was cool while ying it." Jessica showed her amazement, "I didnt know you could y this instrument." Ye Yan smiled without talking. He casually sized up the decoration in this unit. Suddenly, he felt a slight dizziness. His body retreated a few steps backwards. He had to hold the cab next to him in order to force himself to stand up. The dizziness reached its limit in 2 to 3 seconds. Ye Yan looked at Jessica subconsciously, "You..." "You were too defensive and kept your guard against me, starting from the hotel to here... You didnt trust me in the end." Jessica sighed, "Something on the cellphone wil make you feel dizzy ...Sorry." "Jessica---!" Flop--! Ye Yan copsed. Jessica squatted down slowly, tidying Ye Yans scattered hair, "Emotion is the most effective weapon, you taught me that in the past. Ah, have you forgotten about it..." ... "Boss, let me ask you something." This was the seventh hotel. Mouse Qiang squinted at Ren Ziling from the back...How can this woman have such good physical strength? It was for sure because she didnt have any man. So there was no way for her vigor to abreact, thus she became a workaholic? Mouse Qiang thought about it while lying on the sofa in front of the motels doorway. The boss who was reading the newspapers took a nce at her casually, "150 per hour, 230 for overnight, pay 200 as the deposit first, single room only. And the condom is 10 for each." F*ck... Do I look like that kind of woman? How many times Ive been misunderstood this way?" Subeditor Ren bore her fury, still wearing a smile on her face, "No, I just want to ask you, have you seen this person before." She clicked open the photo in her cellphone. The boss threw a quick nce and continued reading his newspapers, "I dont know. Go away if you dont want to stay here. Im not avable." Ren Ziling raised her eyebrows. It meant that she stood a chance after hearing what the boss had said. So she smiled, "500!" "Go away, dont bother me." "1000." Ren Ziling rolled her eyes. "Who do you think I am? For 20 years since I opened this motel, credibility has alwayse first! Dont you see the shop sign? Peace Hotel!" "3000." "F*ck! Do you think being rich is such a great deal? Get out of here!" Subeditor Ren stretched out her finger to point at this boss. Closing five fingers together, she karate chopped the fortune cat into pieces in one blow without even blinking her eyes. The scared-silly Mouse Qiang who was sitting at the back let out a sigh. Suddenly, he recalled the fear of being controlled by this so-called self-cultivated woman and the humiliation of undertaking any task despite criticism. But when he saw such thing happening on others... Why was he so delighted? That boss was startled, seeing her pointing at himself, and then starting to clench her fist... her knuckles could even generate sounds. "Have you seen this man before?" Subeditor Ren inquired word by word. "Ro, Room 302...But he left just now, hes not in now." Chapter 193 Only For Making This World A Better Place Ren Ziling started to ask some questions. The boss of Peace Hotel was very cooperative, "Hes been living a few days but didnt go out. Today is the first time hes away. " "Did he tell you something?" The boss hesitated for a while. Ren Ziling added, "Im his sister-inw. Something happened back at home and I want to bring him back." The boss started to think about the situationSister-inw is his eldest brothers woman. As to family, its a team. No matter how, the woman looks marvelous, oh my fortune cat However, her words are not exactly trustable. What if they are true the boss thought it was better to keep himself out of trouble. Ren Ziling acted as the bad guy now after ying the good guy. She fished out 2000 yuan, "This is thepensation for your fortune cat." The boss counted the money joyfully, "Yes, he did. He seemed to be waiting for some letters from someone. Actually just exactly after he left, there was a letter for him that arrived here." Ren Ziling waved her hands, the boss hesitated, "That is inappropriate, hum?" Ren Ziling took out her cellphone, clic.king the address book, name---Ma Houde. She sneered, "Youve been living here for so long, should know what this name represents, right? Do you believe that I can screw up your business forever with just one call?" Soon the boss was in cold sweat In this society, who didnt know what this name represented? The boss felt quite miserable, You should have just have told me in advance that youre with that guy with a beard. Why did you want to destroy my fortune cat? "Here it is" the boss said fearfully, "But dont ever tell him that I told you this. Its privateyou understand it" Ren Ziling got the letter, but didnt open it right away. She asked, "You said that he left at an early time. Did he tell you when helle back?" The boss shook his head, "No, he didnt, but he went out with a foreigndy. Tut, from thatdys expression, she must have slept with him! Now, they might be enjoying themselves somewhere." "A foreigndy?" Ren Ziling gaped, "How does she look like?" "Er Shes around 30? Quite tall, blonde, and big boobs? Well, foreigndies look quite simr, how can I distinguish them?" Around 30 golden hair, big boobs? I bumped into one these days. Could it be such a coincidence? Ren Ziling frowned before stepping out of the hotel quickly. "Hey, madam! Letter dont take away my letter!" But Mouse Qiang walked to face the boss at this moment. He stretched out his index finger and shook it in front of him. He then started to clench his fist slowly. "I, I dont have another fortune cat!" Watching Mouse Qiang left, the boss wiped away the sweat and sat down. Even though this ce had survived for nearly 20 years, it was not the first time for him to encounter such matters. Still, he was depressed. He lowered his head and wiped his face. At this time, the door was pushed open again. "What do you want again!" the boss got pissed off and raised his head but then he looked distracted for a moment. It wasnt theming into the hotel just now. Instead, it was another woman. She was wearing a ck dress, as if with a fatal kind of beauty. However, she was pulling tworge suitcases, "Excuse me, are there any rooms still avable?" "Yeah, yes." The boss who was looking at her infatuatedly answered unwittingly. "Can you help me to get one ready for check in?" the woman in ck dress voiced softly. "Ok, sure.." The boss took out the key of a room panickedly. "And, can you please help me to prepare some food? I want a little of everything on the list. Here is the money, if its not enough, Ill make it upter." The boss ignored the cash she put on top of the counter. When he was still thinking whether or not he should help her to carry the suitcases up l to the room, the woman had already grabbed one in each hand, going upstairs without any difficulty. The boss looked at the menu in his hand subconsciously, "My god, she can eat so much! This is the portion for a dozen of people. No wonder shes so powerful but theres something weird. How can she squeeze so much food into such a small stomach? Her figure seems to be too thin to stuff so much food" Ye Yan saw Jessica again when he woke up.He couldnt move at all and he found himself not in the previous unit but was already transferred to another ce. Ye Yan took a deep breath, smiling bitterly, "I really shouldnt t trust you Are you going to send me back like this or are you one of them?" Jessica became silent and didnt speak a word. But right at this moment, another voice was heard from his back, "Let me tell you the answer!" Ye Yan didnt even have to turn his head. He had guessed who was the person standing behind him simply by listening to the voice. Kingkong! He walked to Ye Yans side, using one of his hands to grab Ye Yans shoulder and pinching it with a little force, "Dude, long time no see. You look quite good. Hows your body recovering? My hands are itchy these days." Ye Yan sneered, "Very good, I thought I needed a longer time to get well but it only took me a few days. Your fist is indeed too weak." "Tut, you wanna have a try?" Kingkong sneered as well. But Jessica who was silent suddenly went forward and grabbed Kingkong by his arm, "Its not yours to deal with him." Kingkong rolled his eyes, "Why? You taking pity on your ex- lover?" Jessica said with a scorn, "How can you use such a stupid method to probe for the inside story and to find where he hid the evidence? This man wont answer you I even if you beat him to death." Kingkong frowned, "Do you have a better idea?" Jessica said, "Dont forget about my job. I have better knowledge in interrogationpare to you." She walked to one side where there was a boxying on top of the table. After opening it, there were indeed some injectors, medicines, and pills. Kingkong shrugged and stepped back at one side. He lifted his hand, pretending as if he was watching a y. At this moment, Jessica said, "Get out, I dont need your here!" "What should I do if you set him free? Hes your ex-lover, I have to keep an eye on him." "Should I ask for instructions from the superior, then only let you leave?Dont forget that once Im here, youre under my supervision." "OK, its your call." Kingkong shrugged, "And I wont take responsibility if something happened. Humph, do it quietly." "I didnt expect that youre one of them." Ye Yan looked at Jessica who was mixing some potion with a sense of incredibility. It wasnt like he had never seen these things before in the headquarters, they were used as tools to interrogate the convicts --- the so-called Truthful Medicine. Jessica flicked the syringe, "But youve seen it eh?" "Are you also the one who revealed my tracks in Lyon?" "Is it necessary to question this?" Jessica turned around walking towards Ye Yan. Ye Yan tried to struggle but his whole body was powerless like an imprisoned lion who narrowed his eyes. Jessica came close and sat on Ye Yansp. As the two were looking straight at each other, she asked, "Would you like to be a part of us?" "This is the worst joke Ive ever heard throughout my lifetime." Ye Yan sneered, "Be a part of your team? The Michael Club? Do you think I have no idea of what that hellish ce is doing?" Jessica exined emotionlessly, "Whatever we are doing, is only to make this world a better ce." Ye Yan let out an exceptionally brightughter, "This is the best joke Ive ever heard throughout my lifetime! To make this world a better ce? So you do illegal drugs and organ-trafficking, smuggling weapons, and even promoting riots in the Middle East and Africa? Are those achievements meant to make the world better? Hahahaha!!!" "Do you think all the evil-doings in this world could be eradicated?" Jessica coolly asked. Ye Yan snorted, "Crap!" Jessica said, "As long as humans exist in the world, the evil side hidden in human nature wont vanish. So it has to be controlled by using an effective method. And when there is only one origin of where the evil left in this world, a new social order will be established." "Since there is only one origin of evil left in this world, a new social order will be established." When this sentence was heard by the third and fourth persons in this room, their responses were different. The fourth one who seemed to be in high spirit revealed a smile. As to the third one Luo Qiu was thinking deeply about the meaning behind this saying. It reminded him of the sentence once said by Ma Houde. They are a group consisted of few people, or a few dozens of people who might be important figures from all walks of life. Capitalists, dignitaries, big drug traffickers or warlords, etc That was why their concepts were to be the origin of evil in the world, and establish a new order in the society. Luo Qiu felt such concepts didnt make sense regardless they were right or wrong. Just how delusional souls were burning in the masterminds behind this Micheal Club? "This is all those clowns could think of." This had been the second time for You Ye to give such ament describing this Michael Club. Luo Qiu didnt continue the servant girls words. He only quietly looked at Jessica who was slowly inserting the syringe into Ye Yans body. Instead of the Truth Medicine, it was some nutritious solution, which had already been changed by You Ye in advance. Chapter 194 Dim Lights After a single dosage was injected, Jessica left Ye Yan. She looked at him, "Before the next injection, I hope to hear the answer you agreed to give." Ye Yan sneered then lowered his head, simply staring at the floor. Jessica didnt really mind. After finished packing her things, she walked out from the room slowly. Just at the moment when she came out from the door, Kingkong walked to her front immediately and asked, "How is it going? Did he say something?" Jessica answered, "Hes trained. Besides, he receives an antibiotic shot every year. At least three dosages are needed for him in order to see the effects. Dont be so anxious." Jessica sneered, "Youve caught him once before, dont you know that he wont tell anything useful even if you beat him to death?" At this moment, Jessica asked, "Wheres the cargo located? Is it safe?" Kingkong said, "Im the only one who knows where it is. Dont worry, its absolutely safe." Jessica frowned, "Its been so long, I need to go and have a look. Lead the way and take me there." Kingkong shook his head, "Thats unnecessary. I mean it when I said its safe. The team has found a delivery method. Youll see it after two days. So now, pay more attention to this man. All in all, the things that he has in hands are the most fatal ones to the internal police team." "I have my ns." Jessica said, "I have to go out and settle something. You stay here and keep an eye on him. Dont let him escape or else Ill need to deal with your trouble." Kingkong sneered, "Dont worry, Im watching him round-the-clock! Unless hes a ghost, or else he wont vanish in front of me!" Jessica nodded, "Youd better dont touch him because pain, intimidation, or even talking to him will only make him sober and hinder the effectiveness of the medicine." Kingkong shrugged and threw a punch at the sandbag next to him instead. The sandbag created a buzzing sound. He said fishily, "I know that you cherish your ex-lover, so Ill punch this one, OK?" Jessica took a hard look at Kingkong and didnt utter any more words. ... She went back to her rental housing very quickly. She didnt go upstairs to the floor where she was living immediately. Instead, she came downstairs and opened the apartment door of another resident with ease...Luo Qius apartment door. After trying to remove all eavesdropping devices without leaving any trace, Jessica took the lift and went back to her floor. Out of her expectation, she met Ren Ziling at the door at this moment. Jessica was astounded but she appeared to be extraordinarily calm. She revealed a curious look, "Ms. Ren, are you looking for me?" Ren Ziling had already arrived here for more than 10 minutes and had pressed the doorbell for a while, "Ah... Yeah, I came here for you." Subeditor Ren turned her gaze and then faked a smile, "You said you sprained your foot a few days ago. Since we are neighbours, I came to see if you are getting any better." Jessica smiled, "Thanks for your concern. Im fine now." "Ah...Thats good." Ren Ziling nodded, suddenly asking, "By the way, can I go in and have a look? There is water leaking to my balcony. I want to check if there is something wrong with your air-conditioner. Hehe, I asked all other neighbors and then came to you." "No problem." Jessica answered while opening the door, "Come in, if it is me, Ill notify myndlord immediately." Ren Ziling scanned around the ce randomly. Jessica said, "Ms. Ren, the balcony is over there." "Ah, yes." Ren Zing asked, "Can I use the washroom? I suddenly feel like want to pee." "No problem." ... "...It seems like nothing is wrong with your ce. Sorry to bother you." No, No, No... Nothing was there. Not even an extra person hiding anywhere. Ren Ziling couldnt help but sighed, thinking that her intuition was probably inurate. "No problem." Jessica sent Ren Ziling to the doorway. After watching her walking into the lift, she thought about something else. ... ... The hotel boss took out the suit that he wore 10 years ago from the wardrobe. He styled his hair like a youth and carried two big bags of take-out to Room 505. He then cleared his throat before knocking the door, "Cough...Miss, your order has arrived!" The woman in back who just moved into this ce opened the door after a short while. Looking at this middle-aged man... If she remembered correctly, the hotel boss she saw just now should be wearing a white undershirt and shorts with flip-flops. But that was OK, she nodded and intended to shut the door close after receiving the take-out. "Hey... wait." The boss held the door with one hand and leaned against the door frame. "Is there anything else?" "Well, our hotel requires check-in using identity documents...Miss, you havent checked in yet." He said seriously, "This is a decent hotel!" The woman in ck was stupefied, smiling to him, "Boss, Ive registered, have you forgotten?" The boss blinked his eyes, thinking in a daze, "Oh yes... youve checked in." "Boss, see youter." "O, OK...OK." The boss turned around immediately and walked down the stairs dully. That woman shook her head after shutting the door close. Right then, a small ck shadow fluttered in front of her, diving for the food. She stretched her hand out and seized him easily. "Little Pig, wash your hand before eating, did you forget what Id taught you?" "Ah! Im starving, Sister ck Water!" "Wash your hand, or else the food is not yours." ck Water showed a straight face. The little pig rushed to the washroom bitterly. ck Water shook her head and opened both suitcases. There were small animal-shaped models inside the suitcase. She blew on them in one breath. The animal-shaped models started to recover their original appearances and jumped out of the suitcases one by one. The little rabbit monster rubbed her eyes, "Sister ck Water, are we there yet?" "Yes, little pig is gluttonous and woke up first." ck Waterughed, "Come here, have some food first. After that, sister will go out. You guys just wait for me here. But remember, never go out of this room or pull open the curtains, understand?" The rabbit monster replied tactfully, "Yes, Lingling will look after them!" ... ... "He hasnte back yet? I see... Mouse Qiang, continue to watch attentively. If hees back, tell him that the envelope is in my hand. If he wants to get it, tell him toe to me." Throwing the cellphone on the sofa, Ren Ziling heaved a sigh of relief... The matter of Old Ye really made her worry. "Ah...so painful..." Of course it was cool to chop the fortune cat in pieces by using one karate chop. But she had to pay for it. Shemented that her springtime had gone while applying tincture and rubbing it on her palm. In the past, she could chop two at least, "So painful..." "What are you doing? I heard your whining even beforeing in." Ren Ziling was stunned, scrambling to hide the tincture at her back while squeezing a smile to the door, "No, a mosquito bit me just now. Youre early today. Dont you need to make up a missed lesson for the beautiful high-school girl?" In the ordinary course of events, Ren Ziling would probably spot something was wrong with him if she thought properly about how long the time he had taken. But obviously Ren Ziling did not. Because people were used to believing what their kinsfolks said. ... Luo Qiu didnt continue asking about this question but walked to Ren Zilings and sat down next to her, "What are you hiding behind your back?" "No." Ren Ziling looked up to the light, "Damn mosquito, its still alive... why are you looking at me? Is there anything on my face?... Ah, lets watch TV... Oh, you just came back, dont you want to take a shower... Fine, fine!" Ren Ziling couldnt stand Boss Luos haze any longer. She could only take the tincture out from her back atst. Looking at the frowning Luo Qiu, Ren Ziling said, "I only smashed my hand identally, I didnt smash other peoples stuff... F*ck..." What the hell, she just revealed everything without realizing it... and when did his gaze turn so stern? Luo Qiu exhaled, stretching out his palm. Ren Ziling had to put the tincture on Luo Qius hand. Luo Qiu lifted her injured hand, applying the tincture and massaging it. He asked, "Did theypensate you?" "Yes...Ouch, pain. Gentler... Cant you be gentle?" Subeditor Rens eyes were full of tears, still with a serious look. "It didnt hurt your bones, just the tendons that are slightly bruised." "Yeah, I already said Im fine...ouch, pain! Gentler! Its all my fault, can you please forgive me..." "Keep yourself away from water tonight and spicy and sour food these days. You havent eaten, right? Let me cook some millet congee." Luo Qiu cleaned the tincture left on his hand and then went to the kitchen. Who said that women cant live without men? My son is the greatest man! Subeditor Rens heart was suddenly inundated with a great sense of satisfaction and pride. She started to smirk. But she collected her smiling face quickly and walked into her room. Gazing at the envelope on the table, she frowned. The other hand that wasnt injured was reaching for it slowly but was pulled back quickly. "No, I cant read it..." She kept her chin up, stretching out her hand and then withdrew it again, "No, I cant or Old Ye will scold me..." Thus, she stretched out her hand for the third time, "It should be OK to just to take a brief look, right?" Subeditor Ren whistled while gazing outside of the window. Her finger started to open the envelope. She was deceiving herself. Chapter 195 Its Descenden "Ill go out for a while." Luo Qiu carried a pot of millet congee from the kitchen and saw the appearance of Ren Ziling rushing out in a hurry, walking directly towards the door. "Theres an interview and I maye back veryte at night." Ren Ziling added. Then, the sound of the door shutting was heard. Luo Qiu, who took off the gloves, frowned He had the look of thinking about something... No matter how hard she tried to conceal her worrying look, it couldnt get away from Luo Qius eyes. ... ... How many days more toe? Anyway, so many days had passed. These few days gave Dance a sort of feeling, as if a day dragged past like a year, since the temporary visitor---half Hanba Ms. Su Zijun came to the pet center. Su Zijun and Long Xiruo seemed to find each other objectionable. They would argue about ineffable subjects after being together for longer than 1 minute. Dance who felt herself not being able to take Sun Zijuns side would always get involved in their oral fight. My heart is really tired... But ording to her view, Ms. Su Zijun was not a person who liked to look for a fight. How should I describe her? A person who barks more than bites? Ineloquent? Or saying one thing but means the other? For instance, every time after ignoring each other, shed beat about the bush and inquired about Sister Longs information from Dance. After finished eating up the newest Xin Hua dictionary, Dance felt that she had made a big improvement for being able to use so many idioms. Well done! "Wheres that olddy?" Luo Dance was shaking her feet while sitting at the front desk of the pet center. Drinking milk with a face full of bliss, she replied, "Sister Long is taking a nap in the office. You can go in straightaway to find her." Su Zijun snorted... Su Zijun, who was wearing an apron, actually held a casserole with both of her hands. At this moment, she put the casserole on the table with an indifferent look, "This is the screw-up food I cooked just now, that olddys tongue suits this kind of food the best. If you dont n to bezy, take this to feed her!" You can actually do it yourself, and Im not azy worker! Luo Dance sighed. As she was nning to say something, a woman in a ck coat came in. The woman in ck looked at Luo Dance and Su Zijun, asked after hesitating for a second, "Excuse me, is Doctor Long around?" Su Zijun narrowed her eyes slightly. With her teenage girls look, she licked her lips and answered suddenly, "That olddy is not around. But you can ask me if you have any problem..." Su Zijun stopped talking suddenly. In a sh, her body floated above the groundCCCof course it was not her will to do so but there was someone grabbing her cor. To be exact, she was lifted up by someone and was thrown aside at the very next second. Long Xiruo appeared out of nowhere at this moment, glimpsing at the woman in ck, "Leave her alone,e to my room first." The woman in ck became extraordinarily respectful at the moment when Long Xiruo appeared. She nodded her head slowly and followed her into the office with an unbiased look. ... "Whats wrong?" Long Xiruo sat on the office chair, crossing her legs and lighting up a cigarette. She was sizing up the woman in ck in front of her--- ck Water, and sighed, "Your breath bes weaker. ording to your ability, you should be stronger within these few years." ck Water took a deep breath, kneeling down suddenly, "Master Long, please help me!" Long Xiruo frowned but didnt help her up, "Stand up, tell me what happened." ck Water sighed, "10 years ago..." ... Long Xiruo exhaled a puff of smoke slowly, "Ive told you 200 years ago to concentrate on your reincarnation. I repeated that 100 years ago and 15 years ago, you were still unable to concentrate. ck Water, youre the descendent of one of the greatest monster ancestors. If you can cultivate well, let alone one tiger monster, even 10 of them are no match for you." ck Water looked at Long Xiruo with a serious look, "Master Long, if we monsters will have to massacre one another for a turf in order to live, what will be the difference between us and the human beings?" "Conflict is the nature of all species. Do you think the turf battle will end if monsters are the ones who dominate the world? No, it will only be more violent." ck Water shook her head, "From being ignorant in the past, weve now mastered spirituality. From acting by instinct, weve learnt to think. Isnt this a form of evolution that gets rid of the beastial nature? And you should know that among the animals, there are some species that have never fought." Long Xiruo said coolly, "You want me to help you, my way is to stop that tiger by force. This is the embodiment of beastial nature." ck Water was stunned, lowering her head, "Master Long, it wont upy our habitat by force as long as you persuade it." "No, it will leave this ce and upy other ces by force." Long Xiruo added spicily. "Its true that it will yield to me but it is also because of yielding to me, it will soon encroach other ces using the same way. A tiger monster needs a lot of vitality to survive. It cant bear tounch an attack to upy others domain after so many years because the situation is over its tolerance. You dont wish to fight, but itll happen anyway, because of you." ck Water gritted her teeth. Long Xiruo sneered, "After all, its because you insist on not letting yourself be stronger. You fear that you cant control your power and the fear wasted away what has been passed down in your bloodline...Go back and consider thoroughly. If you really need my help,e to see me again." ck Water grabbed her clothes and left with a disappointment. Su Zijun who was chatting with Dance looked at Long Xiruo at this moment. She gave a halfugh, "This is its descendant right?" Long Xiruo stared at Su Zijun coldly, saying with an indifferent look, "Dont hurt her because...shes my friend." With only one glimpse, thest true dragon of this wonderfulnd gave the half Hanba maid a chill from her head to toes. "Humph." Su Zijun snorted. ... ... "...Why did you call me out thiste? My wife thought I was going out to fool around!" Ren Ziling rolled her eyes at Ma Houde, "Look at your kidney-deficient face, you may not even satisfy your woman, are you so shameless to say that you can fool around?" "I..." Ma Houde gritted his teeth but didnt n to argue more about this... Anyway, he never won an oral argument with this woman. It only courted a rebuff if he continued in this argument. "Then why did you ask me out for?" "Look at this." Ren Ziling showed Ma Houde the envelope, frowning and asking seriously, "This is a letter for Ye Yan. Old Ma, whats the reason for Ye Yan toe back this time? The address written here, why is it the cemetery? And its where my husbands tomb is located?" He originally thought that it was a notice of Ye Yan listed as wanted by the police. After hearing the content, he was shocked, "What??" Chapter 196 Malevolence Ma Houde read the letter promptly. An address like this really existed... and then, there was also a time. "Who would be the person writing this letter to Old Ye, and the time is 3 days after. Does it mean that theyll meet there 3 dayster? Ma Houde frowned while guessing... but it puzzled him, "Why must they choose this ce instead of others?" "It makes me wonder as well... Ma Houde, tell me honestly, do you know something?" Even though he knew something, could he say them out? He couldnt say that due to Ye Yans bad luck, there was the gigantic and powerful Michael Club behind all this--- it was the first time he heard about this and knew very little about it too. That day when he woke up after being hit by Ye Yan in Xiaochun Martial Club, he almost burst with rage. But what could he say? He knew Ye Yans character too well. Officer Ma sighed secretly, pretending to be unperturbed, "Sister, if I know something, will I look so puzzled? Besides, how did you get this letter? So you have found Ye Yan?" Ren Ziling talked about the matter happened in Peace Hotel briefly, "I told Mouse Qiang to stay there. No newsing from there, I bet he hasnt gone back to the hotel yet." "Well, tell me the address, Ill go there and wait tonight. Ill keep the letter first." Ma Houde said while pressing Ren Zilings shoulder, "Go back home now. Ill notify you at the first time moment if something happens. You know that youre loose-tongued and your son is quiet but very calctive. If we spill the beans, there will be another unnecessary thing to be worried about, understand?" "OK." Ren Ziling nodded, "I dont care. If theres no news, Ill go to the graveyard 3 dayster no matter what you say." Officer Ma nodded, "If theres no news, Ill go with you 3 dayster!" ... ... He was buried in this ce. There was no light in the cemetery at night and the surroundings were tranquil. Only the shrill of insects could be heard. He remembered it wasst year since hest came here to sweep his fathers tomb. Luo Qiu stood in front of the tomb. He lowered his head, shutting his eyes. After a while, he stretched out his hands to sweep the mud on the tombstone--- Uncle Ma and Ren Ziling were waiting toe at the right moment because they didnt want to inadvertently awaken an enemy even though they didnt know whom Ye Yan would meet here. But Luo Qiu wasnt worried about this. "Im doing fine. Dont worry about me." Luo Qiu spoke softly in front of the tombstone. His father was buried here that year after dying in the line of duty. Ren Ziling once said something quite simr, "Ill look after your son, dont worry." At that time, neither Ren Ziling nor Luo Qiu himself would have thought that Luo Qius destiny would undergo a thorough change after a few years. "Master?" All of a sudden, You Yes voice rang in front of the quiet tomb. She was surprised to meet Luo Qiu in such a ce at night---She coulde to her masters side at any time. That was why, for many times, she didnt know where exactly the master was before she came to his side. The servant girl took a quick nce at the tombstone without uttering any words and took a deep bow at it. "I havent been here for a long time." Luo Qiu raised his head and looked at the night sky, at those sparse and looming stars. You Ye was listening to him silently, she knew that her master was immersing himself in his memories at this moment. Luo Qiu suddenly stretched out his hand, "Thats the Pole Star. When I was young, my father took me out to camping and taught me how to identify a location using the orientation of the stars. He said if Im lost someday in the wilderness without apass with me, I can at least find the way through the Big Dipper." Luo Qiu lowered his head and smiled, "But its a pity that Ive never had a chance to make use of it even though Ive learnt it...Im afraid there wont be any chance in the future too." Luo Qiu shook his head, "The stars have turned much darker, they are not as bright as before." He sped his hands at the back, sighing and asking You Ye after a long while, "What do you want me for? Did something happen to Ye Yan?" You Ye nodded, "Yeah, something happened. But Mr. Ye is fine. On the contrary, hes been rescued by someone." Luo Qiu gaped, "Who?" You Ye shook her head, "Im not sure for the time being. That persons face was covered...Should be a man. And the mysterious man rang the fire rm at downstairs to divert KingKongs attention. After that, he took Mr. Ye away with him. I followed them all the way but something weird happened. After that man rescued Mr. Ye, he knocked him out and left the park after cing him in the grove. "Er...Is he the man in ck?" "Ive located him, we can find him easily if you want." You Ye said, "Mr. Ye came to his consciousness soon and hes currently safe. So Ie back to report this matter to Master immediately." Luo Qiu nodded, he contemted who would be this person who rescued Ye Yan---Besides him, no one else should know the exact ce where Ye Yan was brought to. While thinking, Luo Qiu looked around casually and stopped his gaze at the back of his fathers tombstone. He frowned and walked to the back of the tombstone to have a look. Right below at the back of the tombstone, he found an obvious trace of the grass being turned over. Its not difficult to be discovered as long as one observed it close enough. Luo Qiu narrowed his eyes, squatting down and touching the turned over grass---He lifted up a piece of sod easily. Luo Qiu became stiff at the moment when he was lifting up the sod. His posture remained still. Even his gaze did not move at least a bit. You Ye took a step forward and looked at the mud pit subconsciously. Animals fur, dead mice and broken bones... those grimy things let out a foul smell at this moment! "These... were probably ced here since not long ago. Who would do this..." Luo Qiu took a deep breath and stood up slowly. He looked at You Ye indifferently. He stroked his heart with his hands, which had a very light beating sound, "The club hadtched my soul in the very beginning and within this period, my feelings had slowly turned numb. But now, it became stronger suddenly. Do you know why?" "Master..." "Because theres someone here disturbing my fathers tranquility using these grimy things..." His eyes turned silver suddenly and the background seemed to distort. A gigantic door, in whichid buried uncountable ghosts who died unjustly, appeared from out of nowhere. It opened slowly. ... Far away, Tai Yinzi suddenly held his head in his hands. Heid on ground painfully as if something had terrified him. He felt a great sense of despair. ... In the Zhangs house, ck Soul No.9 was hiding in a more furtive ce. Holding his head with one hand and kneeling on one knee, his face revealed an anguished look. ... ck Soul No. 18 knelt down furiously, looking at some direction in awe. ... In some university campus in Russia, a young man with tattoos all over his body suddenly woke up from a dream with his body full of cold sweat ... ... In Britain. A woman woke up from a dream, her heart beating rapidly. She looked towards the East subconsciously as if hearing a call... ... In the pet center. Long Xiruo frowned, gazing at the sky, he murmured, "Whose malevolence is this?" As thest true dragon, she couldnt calm down her mind at all. ... All the monsters and ghosts around the city were quivering at the same time. Chapter 197 Kneel Down, Kowtow Ye Yan held the wall, sitting down slowly somewhere in the alley. He didnt see clearly who was the one that rescued him... When that man was rescuing him, he seemed to stab something into Ye Yans body. After that, he fell into a drowsy state and found himself in a park when he regained his consciousness. Ye Yan unwittingly thought of the time where he was probably rescued by someonest time when he was caught by KingKong identally. Twice... Are they the same person? Ye Yan frowned. He fished out a red string from his cor. There was a small lucky lock tied to the string. The main reason he came back was to seek the hiding location of the Micheal Clubs cargo. But there was another reasonCCCthis lucky lock. It was sent to him with a letter before the ident took ce--- There was only one sentence in the letter: to check-in at a hotel in the city called Peace Hotel before a specific time. There was time left since he had just returned to this country. So Ye Yan kept monitoring Kingkong while waiting for the specific time to arrive. Since it was the first time he was rescued by some kind man he didnt know, he just came straightaway to Peace Hotel to heal his wounds. "The one that rescued meCCCand the one who sent the letter to are the same person?" Ye Yan thought subconsciously. However, he couldnt figure out what was the intention of this mysterious man. But this lucky lock was the reason that made him follow the instructions written on the letter! Because this lucky lock was the object that he put in the funerary casket of his deceased girlfriend... Meanwhile, it was also what he had been bringing with him since he was a kid. It was given by his parents to ensure his safety. Clenching his fists, Ye Yans look revealed coldness--- When he got off the airne, at first he didnt go to visit Ma Houde in the hospital. Instead, he went to Xiaochuns tomb first. The tomb was ruined by someone! But he really couldnt figure out...what he should do if the person who ruined the tomb and the one who rescued him were the same person. No matter if they were the same person, the one who ruined the tomb had sessfully enraged him regardless what was his intention. Ye Yan took a deep breath. Standing up by holding the wall, step by step he went deep into the alley--- Hed spent 10 years working in this city, therefore he should know how to return to Peace Hotel in the safest and the most secretive way. ... But Ye Yan didnt think he would bump into Ma Houde when he returned to Peace Hotel again. The pudgy Ma Houde who was sticking up both of his handsid on the sofa, forcing himself not to doze off... When Ye Yan came in, Officer Ma jumped up and rushed to him. He eventually found Ye Yan here. The boss who was dozing off at the front desk took a glimpse at him, putting on the headphones wisely and faking that he didnt know anything about the matter between them. The most wicked bane in the city, Sir Ma, was in the town, how dared he eavesdrop! But Ma Houde pulled Ye Yan to aside. "How did you find me here?" Ye Yan frowned...Too many things had happened today and it was very chaotic. Ma Houde snorted, "Isnt there something you should tell me?" Ye Yan sighed, "Bro, sorry that I knocked you down." Then Ma Houdes look turned better, "It wasnt me who found you here. Ziling told me youre here. Have you forgotten that our sister is more resourceful than us, the public officials?" Ye Yan was shocked before shaking his head with a wry smile. He nced at the hotel boss... Maybe he was Ren Zilings spy. At this moment, Ma Houde kneaded Ye Yans shoulder, "Well, you got well quickly in just a few days. Thest time I saw you, you were just starting to vomit blood." "I wont die because my bones are hard enough." Ma Houdes look became serious suddenly, "Old Ye, I have some questions for you. You have to tell me honestlyCCCListen, regarding the club, I have no say in it since you have your standpoint. You cant hide it from me because this is no longer your own business!" "Excuse me?" Ma Houde fished out the envelope, saying in a solemn tone "This is for you...written on it is the address of your brothers burial ce." Ye Yan gaped, his pupils widened all of a sudden, turning resentful. He tore open the envelope quickly and read the letter. Without any word, he tore the letter into pieces. "Ye Yan! Tell me honestly, other than your own matter, did youe back this time for something rted to our bro?" Ye Yan took a deep breath, pressing Ma Houdes shoulder with both of his hands, "Bro, calm down. Listen to me calmly first and Ill tell you. One and a half months ago..." ... Bang---! Ma Houde patted the tea table ferociously and scared the boss, making him turn up the phone volume in haste. He lowered his head and continued reading this mornings newspaper that had been reread who knows how many times. "What! He went so far as to dig Xiaochuns tomb!! Let me kill him!!" "Do you know who did this?" Ye Yan voiced softly, "Do you think I dont feel like killing him too? But calm down." After all, Old Ye had the greatest voice in this matter. Ma Houde could only recollect his anger, "That guy first attracted you back, then let you see that Xiaochuns tomb is ruined...He told you to stay here because it will be convenient to contact you at any time. But our bros tomb is mentioned in the back of the letter mentions. Does it mean..." Ye Yan frowned while looking at Ma Houde, "What are you thinking about?" Ma Houde lost his temper, "F*ck! Of course Im thinking about whats in your mind---Im too stupid! Even thinking of waiting for 3 days initially! If that brute wants to destroy bros tomb, he wont wait for 3 days!! He might have done that now!!" "Lets go to the tomb now." Ye Yan lowered his voice. Ma Houde nodded but he was shocked suddenly and stroked his heart subconsciously. "Whats wrong?" Officer Ma got confused, "I dont know what this is but my heart is beating weirdly somehow. I have a bad feeling." Meanwhile, the teacup of the boss at the front desk dropped. He stood up after being shocked and then sat down immediately with embarrassment. Ye Yan frowned, he seemed to have the same feeling in that split second. The feeling shed past, he then recollected himself, saying in a low voice, "Lets go." The two quickly got out of Peace Hotel. When they left, the new tenants of this hotel who had just checked in today quivered at this moment. All of them held the woman in ck tightly...grabbing her clothes and crowding around. "Dont worry, sister is with you..." ck Waterforted these little monsters. ... ... That horrifying door dissipated in the air gradually and the silver color in Luo Qius eyes had faded. He seemed not to spot this kind of change on himself. "Master, there will probably be a trace of the destroyers smell here..." While Luo Qiu waved to stop You Yes words. He shook his head and squatted down again. He stretched both of his hands into the pit full of nasty objects, taking them out one by one. "Master, let me do such work for you." You Ye said worriedly... This is the master whom she needs to be devoted to. In her opinion, she couldnt let her master do such dirty work. "This is my fathers tomb, so I have the obligation to clean it up when its dirty." Luo Qiu look showed an extraordinary firmness in his gaze. Using his own hands, he took out the nasty things one by one, "No matter how dirty it is." You Ye could only back off silently to aside. A great urge of murdering someone shed past her eyes---It also meant stepping on her as long as her master experienced this kind of humiliation! "Whos there?" Just when the want of murdering someone was going to explode, You Ye looked towards a direction abruptly. In the dark, she could only see a figureing out slowly from the tomb at the side... that was probably a man. That man with an extraordinarily firm gait asked, "This should be the question I need to ask you guys. Whos there?" He was carrying a kerosenemp. This figure gradually became clearer. He carried two bags, seeminglying back from the supermarket and not wearing the staff uniform of the tomb site. Buting to the tomb site in the midnight, perhaps he was not here for worship. He lifted up themp, illuminating Luo Qiu and You Ye. He frowned and asked curiously, "What are you doing? Who allowed you to dig these things out?" You Ye said coldly, "Was it you who buried such dirty things here?" "Who are you?" This man put down his bags, narrowing his eyes. His phnges were bigger than ordinary people, not tall, with a pale look and was around 30. His left foot took half a step back with his body turning sideways. Luo Qiu who continued to fish out dirties didnt turn around, "Was it you who did this?" "I dont know who you are, and Im not obliged to answer you." That guy sneered. "Answer me." Luo Qius voice became softer. That guy gaped with amazement, blurting out, "Yes, its me!" Luo Qiu paused suddenly, raising his head and breathing deeply, "I dont care what your intention is and now I dont even want to care about what youve plotted. Anyway, you...e here." As if pulled by something, the man rushed to the front of the tombstone. "Kneel down." That man resisted but couldnt stop from his feet from kneeling down ferociously in front the tomb, hitting the tombstone and making a hitting sound. His couldnt refrain from revealing an astonished look. "Kowtow... You! Kowtow! To! My! Father!" Luo Qiu turned his face around, "Kowtow!!" Bang---! The guy smashed his skull ferociously on the gstone in front of the tomb! Blood started to ooze from his head. Bang, bang, bang---! A dozen continuous kowtows. Luo Qiu merely went back to cleaning the pit, paying close attention. Chapter 198 The Fear from the Past Memory After taking out all the grimy things, Luo Qiu grabbed handfuls of mud and filled up the pit. Then he stood up. When You Ye saw this, she fished two bottles of water out from the bags thrown away by the man. Walking to Luo Qius front, she poured water for him to wash his hands and fetched a square handkerchief to wipe them dry. The man kneeling in front of the tombstone had been making uncountable kowtows. He pressed the stone hard using both of his hands, the muscles in his forearms became swollen but his body couldnt stop. The Confucius teachings taught a man to kneel down ahead of Heaven, mothend and his parents. But now, he had to bear the humiliation to kneel in front of a dead man with kowtows. This further deepened his hatredpared to what he had to endure physically. He tried to hold his body up frantically, using all his might to face his head upward, even gritting his teeth. His face turned bright red as if caused by blood congestion. However, his resistance didntst long this time--- Luo Qiu who had already cleaned both of his hands at this time went straight to the man, grabbed his hair and pushed his head down ferociously without uttering a word! Everything sounded a lot louder this timepared to before! Seeing him revolting with all his might, Luo Qiu opened his mouth with an undisturbed look. This tranquility contained a sense of coldness, which was very rarely seen on him, "Did you feel humiliated? And anger, resentment, and everything, right?" "Ah---!!" The man shouted. Luo Qiu took a deep breath, "Do you know this is my fathers the tomb? As his son, what do you think I would feel when seeing it being ruined by someone?" Luo Qiu narrowed his eyes, lifting up the mans head again and then pressing it down on the ground with a great force. The man stopped struggling all at once. His face was stuck on the stone. Blood gushed out from his forehead and made him look like a grisly ghost. "Youre his son?" "Didnt you check before burying these things under my fathers tomb?" Luo Qiu grabbed his head, "Whats your intention?" That man sneered yet his body became weak after being hit on the stone continuously. But he was still reluctant to admit the mistake, "I like it, so how? Kill me if you can...But dont expect to get the answer from my mouth. No way!" He grinned hideously as if enjoying Luo Qius look... but looking at Luo Qius indifferent look, he added, "Oh, I just found those things at random. In fact, I even peed there! Hahahaha!!! And today I want to poop there too!" His gaze was extremely crazy, he still wanted to infuriate the opponent in this despairing situation. This person was a lunatic who wasnt afraid of death at all. Luo Qiu raised his eyebrows. When he was young, he had a dream and a vision for the future. He had learned to speak before and was always in low spirits for those few years time too. But up till now, he could still be counted as having quite a tranquil past. There was no need to enter into a conflict with others because it was a waste of time in his opinion. There was much to be said on both sides, it was better not to be too serious since both parties would lose. He had been keeping this way of thinking since before until he met this guy who ruined this thought overnight. Even though his face remained peaceful, his heart was boiling. The servant girl, who didnt know that her master was in an infuriated state, had had such a strong killing intent it almost took a physical form and hoped that her master would allow her to deal with this man. For over centuries, she had met many guys who were not afraid of death; however, shed never seen anyone who was still reluctant to admit his mistakes till the end. Yet at this time, Luo Qius fingers that were grabbing his hair let go suddenly. Instead, he grabbed his forehead. This man couldnt see the servant girl at the back but he saw Luo Qius demonic silver-colour eyes clearly. "Your name is Yu Hua." "How do you..." Yu Hua was shocked. Luo Qiu shut his eyes closed straightaway, saying, "Not only my fathers tomb...you even ruined Sister Xiaochuns tomb before that...Humph, very good." "Who are you guys?" Looking astounded, the craziness in Yu Huas eyes faded away immediately. "You asked Ye Yan to live in Peace Hotel, to monitor him easily. You want to get revenge. Ye Yan is the first target, the second is Ma Houde, and then..." Luo Qiu spoke out a list of names. Yu Hua was greatly frightened. His hands grabbed Luo Qius forehand and wrist at the same time, struggling to free himself. Nevertheless, Luo Qius hand seemed to be a part of his body too, he couldnt even shake it off. A lunatic wasnt afraid of death but he was afraid of the secrets revealed by others one by one. "4 years ago, the mastermind behind the big murder in this city...was your father. He died in the jailst year at this time. 2 days more will be the date of his death. Your n to take a revenge will begin 3 dayster... your first target will be Ye Yan." Luo Qiu let go of Yu Huas forehead, saying, "No! Your n has already started since you ruined Xiaochuns tomb. Ye Yan is your first target, you want to enrage him. You want him to be here 3 dayster in order to enrage him again. You want to see him dying from pain and rage in your hands..." He was really afraid because all his secrets had been spoken out in front of him from other peoples mouths! It might be said that there was no secret allowed since all his thoughts had been seen through. It was like being stripped naked! "Your n may be sessfully achieved." Luo Qiu stood up, "Since youve prepared for it for 3 years. You know you are no match for Ye Yan, so you keep practicing martial art---Eagle w Art, right?" Yu Hua opened his eyes wide, staring at Luo Qiu unfathomably... Did he even know about that matter... His heart beat crazily. "To practice the authentic Eagle w Art, you have to soak your fingers in esoteric potion in order to strengthen your knuckles so that they be firmer than ever. But the prescription of this kind of potion can only be obtained from the real sessor--- your martial uncle. In order to get it, you even..." "Stop it!!" Yu Hua became extremely agitated all of a sudden. "Your uncle master likes males." Luo Qiu sneered, "So you..." "Stop it!!!" This was the deepest and ugliest secret buried in him. A man who wasnt afraid of death would be appalled by the disgrace hidden in his heart. The madman wanted to irritate him; however, he was on the edge of copsing. ... ... The night wind blew, Yu Hua was still indulging himself in that miserable experience. Yet Luo Qiu said coolly, "You n to enrage Ye Yan again but you didnt know youve sessfully enraged someone before that...thats me" Verbal attack still continued. "There are many ways to take revenge. You dont have to practice martial arts just for that. You are aware of that, even your deceased father knew about that too. But 4 years ago, your father was involved in the fight with Ye Yan when he had no more energy left. Atst, he was defeated by his Eight Pole Boxing. Before father passed away, he grabbed your hand and told you to defeat that man." "Your father was like a god to you; how is it possible that he can be defeated by someone? It was impossible that he was defeated by someone---He can only be the omnipotent god in your heart again if Ye Yan is defeated in your own hands. You even lied to yourself that Ye Yan plotted against you instead of losing when confronting him. Because of your insistence, you even be the toy-boy of your martial uncle!" "For half a year, you served your martial uncle like a woman." The words pricked his heart. And their roles had been interchanged. ... As if losing his soul, Yu Hua became weak and limped. He raised head slowly, looking at Luo Qiu with a dispersed gaze. But it was gathered together soon. Yu Hua said, "I swore before that Ill never let myself to think about those things anymore... You, go die!" His thrusted his legs against the ground, crossed both of his hands at his chest and curled up ten finger-like ws. This was exactly the Eagle w Art. These ws were only strengthened and became stronger after being soaked in the potion. Even if it could smash the bones easily, it was still not a match for the mysterious telekinesis of the clubs boss. When hitting the lucid wall, Yu Hua pulled his left hand back in the air. The pain, like using his own fingers to hit an iron te, had cracked his knuckles straightaway. Both his fingers and the kungfu were injured. Yu Hua retreated continuously after being frightened. He put his left hand behind his back, opening five fingers wide, trembling. His heart was overly panic-stricken. Luo Qiu said abruptly, "You cant speak of me starting from now...for my part, keep it first...but its time for to you to return Ye Yan what you owed Sister Xiaochun." Yu Hua gaped---He hadnt figured out what was that weird guys real intention, yet as they were looking at each other, the figure stepped backwards... and then vanished. The cold wind blew, Yu Hua had a chill. He looked around and figured out that the cemetery had turned quiet again... and became gruesome. But he suddenly heard light footsteps... someone seemed to be rushing in... "Whos there?" He heard that persons voice... thats Ye Yans. Yu Hua checked around quickly and everyone seemed to be his enemy. He took a deep breath, a sense of craziness shed across his eyes. He suddenly tore the clothes open, one hand grabbing the metal pendant on his neck. He pulled it down from his neck and twisting it. There was a thorn inside. He stabbed it into his heart--- One secondter, Yu Hua knelt down, his face was full of blood capiries. Chapter 199 I’m Good At Utilizing The Dagger They just hid instead of leaving. Luo Qius face did not reveal a too-surprised look when he saw Yu Huas physical changes--- This was the first time he bought this kind of ability from the club which allowed him to synchronize with peoples thoughts. It was not just a simple intention toe here to gather information. Instead, he wanted to understand ones thoughtspletely. So this kind of expense was definitely more expensive than the information gathered normally. But there were people who could exchange riches for their hobbies, so it was normal that Luo Qiu exchanged his lifespan for the rage in his heart. "Fortunately, he hadnt given up all hope." Seeing Yu Huas slight change, Luo Qiu said coolly, "This guy is the client of Michael Club who hid those cargoes, he has Michael Clubs secret potion in his hands. It has the ability to strengthen a body in a short period of time, probably simr to what Kingkong is using." "A short period of time, it is probably not aplete product," You Ye thought and said. Luo Qiu nodded, "But its enough for people who know its power to take it as a life-saving potion...Its also because he was still hiding this kind of thing that he thought he had a chance to win. Or else I wouldnt have beat him so easily. But the appearance of Uncle Ye at this ce reveals that theyve been contacting each other earlier." Luo Qiu shook his head, "Fine. Since Uncle Ye is here then let it be. After all, Uncle Ye is more suitable to take revenge for Sister Xiaochun. You Ye showed a faint smile. She understood what did it mean by I wont beat him so easily--- Yu Hua was having an obsessively vengeful heart. His extreme thoughts would easily activate the deal of the club. If it hadnt happened, it was because that this guy hadnt felt devastated yet. The servant girl retreated and stood behind of Luo Qiu so that she wouldnt block her masters sight. On the other hand, she hoped that her master could be somewhere nearby to her to watch the fierce battle between giants. She could feel that Luo Qius anger had eased a bit--- However, she didnt think that her master would let Yu Hua go that easily. People born in this country thought highly of filial piety. And also because of Yu Huas behavior, the door appeared on her master in advance. This showed how serious and enormous the impact of this emotion had on her master. The Door of Origin showed up in advance. You Ye thought carefully. Even though she still couldnt forgive Yu Hua, but she had to thank him for enraging her new master. ... ... When Ye Yan and Ma Houde arrived at the cemetery holding the torchlights, they frowned at the same time. Both of them saw a halfCnaked man kneeling on the ground with both of his hands covering his face... along with the robust muscles that were full of energy. The weird man in front of them stood up slowly. Officer Ma asked in a low-pitched voice, "Who are you? What are you doing herete at night?" Yu Hua ran his eyes over the two, his voice turned much lower than ever, "Ye Yan, Ma Houde, are you both here... fine, Ill get rid of you two together so as not to waste my energy! After killing you, the damn guy will be the next!" Ye Yan frowned, "Do we know each other?" Yu Hua sneered, "Why, cant you figure out anything since you are already able toe here? Did you forget how you received the jade lock?" "Its you!" Ye Yan narrowed his eyes, saying with rage! Yu Hua roared withughter, "Are you angry? But thats not all--- do you know why you have such a bad luck recently? Let me tell you that. Two months ago after you uncovered the case, youve already fallen step by step into our control." After the secret potion got into his body, Yu Huas body didnt only gain a powerful energy, he even experienced a sense of excitement and pleasure. He couldnt help telling the truth to Ye Yan, seeing his emotion mixed with indignation and resentment---that was the most wonderful matter in this world to Yu Hua. He gazed at Ye Yan, teasing, "Have you ever thought about why is it so easy for you to get the clues about the scandal that those damn cops havemitted? Do you think that theres someone so careless? If I didnt plot the story, how could you find it? Do you think you could find it? Hahaha, are you suffering? You had a good performance 4 years ago due to that case, then you got promoted continuously. But after 4 years, adversely youre chased by both the underworld and policemen like an unweed loser! Look at yourself now! What a goner you are!" Ye Yan didnt utter a word. While Officer Ma defended him against injustice, "F*ck! What a shameless b*tch you are! What has my brother done to offend you? Why are you treating him like this? Youre really a beast. The deceased should get respected, but you even wouldnt let go of the deceaseds tombs!" Yu Hua snorted, "Not only Ye Yan. The second one is you! Ma Houde! Let me tell you, my name is Yu Hua! The son of Yu Zhengde! Not only you two! Ill go to other b*tches to get revenge, and I wont let all your family members of as well!" Officer Ma was stunned and Ye Yans mouth was slightly opened. The way they looked at Yu Hua was already different. "F*ck! 4 years ago, your father took away numerous innocent peoples lives. When I heard that he died in the jail a year ago. I felt too happy and got drunk that night! Ma Houde snorted coldly, But thats not enough! Let me send you to the hell today!" Yu Hua sneered, "Oh, can you? You just hid somewhere and earned some merit that year. Coward!" While saying this, Yu Hua jumped up quickly and strode over 3 meters, getting close to Ma Houde. He raised his fist, trying to hit Officer Mas face! "Watch out!" Ye Yan pushed Ma Houde away, one hand grabbing Yu Huas arm, twisting it suddenly. He turned his body around and kicked his ribs with his knee! A normal persons ribs would be broken with such attack. However, Yu Hua looked as if nothing had happened and stood there motionlessly. Ye Yan was frightened and turned pale... he suddenly thought of another guy---Kingkong! That guy had an iron-made body as well! Ye Yans mind changed yet it didnt stop. With all his might, his handunched an attack on Yu Huas chin. At the same time, his other arm bent, with his elbow hitting the vicle hard! It was a fast and ruthless move! Unexpectedly, Yu Hua acted as if he was not influenced. Lowering head, he gave a grim smile, "I thought I could have a good fight with you, but it seems unnecessary now! I gained my martial uncles power after killing him! If I knew he was still hiding this, I wouldnt... Humph! Go to hell!!" Heunched a hard blow! Ye Yans raised both of his hands, covering his face. But it looked as if he was hit by a car. His whole body flew out. His arms became numb. Ye Yan continued to look at Yu Hua with fright. Yu Hua came step by step, wearing a disdainful face, "Eight Pole? Like this? Apparently, you used some dirty tricks to beat my father that year!" Ye Yan didnt talk but lowering his center of gravity slowly. Bang---! But at this time, the sound of a shot being fired was heard from Yu Huas back! He staggered before falling down on the ground. The bullet blew his leg out! "F*ck!" Ma Houde swore from far, "Im not a coward! I used the Barrett M82A1 and acted as support that year!!" Even though he grew fatter in his middle age and his belly was already pressing against the belt, he was still manly and handsome with the gun in one hand! "Humph... kill you first!" Yu Hua stood up from the ground furiously--- his bleeding calf couldnt stop his speed! Under such a fright, Officer Ma fired a series of shots at his legs and shoulders but it still couldnt stop him! This guy was totally a monster who couldnt feel pain! Officer Ma gritted his teeth, aiming the gun at his forehead. But at this second, Yu Hua turned shorter all of sudden. Bending his back and rushing to Ma Houde, he knocked him down easily. "You could have killed me with the first shot!" Yu Hua sneered, "But you cops are idiots! You only want to catch us! Upholding the rules is the reason for your death!" At the moment, Yu Hua raised his horrible fist. Ye Yan knew that Ma Houde couldnt bear such a heavy blow, so he said, "Yu Zhengde was just a useless person!" Yu Hua suddenly stopped, grabbing Ma Houdes gun from his hand and mashing it using his fingers! He threw Ma Houde down heavily! "What did you say? Dare you say it again?" "I can say it as many times as I want!" Ye Yan sneered, "He was quite an useless person, or else he wouldnt be defeated by me. Eagle w Art? I think its more like Chicken w!" "Let me crush your mouth first!" Yu Hua eyes turned red suddenly. Without saying a word, he dashed towards Ye Yan rapidly! He couldnt feel pain, surging with endless power! With only two or three movements, Ye Yan lost his energy to defend and was pressed on the ground by Yu Hua. Yu Hua choked his throat, smiling hideously, "I thought of giving you 3 days to recover so that you can have a good fight with me again. But it seems to be unnecessary! What do you want to say before dying?" Ye Yan squeezed the words out from his throat, "You... are right..." At the moment, Ye Yans hand shook as if a cold light shed past, hitting Yu Huas eyes. Yu Hua evaded it by instinct! But at this moment, Ye Yans palm crossed over Yu Huas wrist during the interval! Yu Hua who couldnt feel the pain was enraged. He tried to squeeze his throat but couldnt feel any power on his hands! Ye Yan body twisted crazily and rolled to one side. His hands swept across Yu Huas ankles at the same time! Yu Hua got even more enraged. He wanted to chase him but knelt down suddenly. He couldnt stand up no matter how! He got greatly frightened, "What did you do to me?" Ye Yan touched his neck, letting out a few coughs, saying hoarsely, "Youre right. I used dirty tricks to defeat your father... because Im good at utilizing the dagger." He turned his palm over, only a little dagger was seen between his thumb and index finger. "Especially this kind of dagger! Its the sharpest!" "You..." Yu Hua realized after a while. The tendons in both of his hands and feet had been cut off! Thus now, Yu Hua could only move his body by crawling! Ye Yan walking towards him quickly, stabbing the dagger into Yu Huas scap,pletely limiting his capacity to act. He looked at Yu Huas horrific muscles, teasing, "Didnt your father tell you that IQ is also a strength hum... youre enraged easily, truly a useless person!" Chapter 200 Wait For the Sunrise Ma Houde got up from the ground, shaking his head to get rid of the dizziness. He then walked towards Ye Yan. "Ye Yan, are you OK?" "Im OK. Still alive." Ye Yan spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with impurities. The two middle-aged man looked at each other--- looking at the familiar smile on each others face. Officer Ma raised his fist, so did Ye Yan. Their fists bumped together faintly after 3 years. "What happened to this guy?" Officer Ma frowned at this moment, seeing Yu Hua who wasying on his stomach. Yu Hua had a cramp suddenly and kept spitting white foam from his mouth. That body of strong muscles contracted little by little. Ye Yan squatted down, his fingers touching Yu Huas pulse, "Its very weak, but he wont die immediately... he had probably used some kind of hormone or special stimnt before that? Based on his look, it seemed that he had already gone through something before we came here..." "Or maybe he guessed youde in advance?" Ma Houdes heart was still fluttering with fear, "Its umon! That guy was like a beast just now... Old Ye, he said that he was the one who had entrapped you like this?" Ye Yan thought about it for a while. His hand was searching for something in Yu Huas pocket suddenly but simply found a cellphone and a wallet. Ye Yan recalled the situation when he was rescued for the second time... It was hard to see the rescuer clearly but his figure was obviously thinner than Yu Hua. And from the conversation with Yu Hua just now, it showed that he was not the rescuer... Then, who was the one who saved him? "Bro, can you give me a hand?" Ye Yan suddenly asked. Ma Houde didnt say anything but patted his chest. Ye Yan looked at the dying Yu Hua, saying, "Dont let him die, and dont let anyone know that he is in our hands... he might be the chance of a reversal for me." Officer Ma nodded, "I know some ck market doctors." Ye Yan nodded. The two lifted up the fainting Yu Hua quickly. They took a glimpse at the tomb before they left, saying together, "Bro, welle to have a drink with you next time! Take care!" ... "Master, Mr. Ye and Officer Ma left the cemetery, bringing Yu Hua together." When You Ye came back to the tomb, she only saw her master grabbing a broom and was cleaning the dirt alone. The fighting scene had left lots of traces and even dirtied the tombstone. "I got it." No more talking between them. Luo Qiu cleaned the tomb, waiting for the dawn. ... ... Jessica and Kingkong were standing in front of a screen. Only a mans chin was shown on the screen. The surroundings were so dark that it was impossible to see other things. That man said coolly, "Kingkong, youve lost the person twice. I really doubt your working ability." Kingkong lowered his head without uttering a word. Not only feeling depressed, he even felt strangely enraged. But the fact was that---He was not resigned to be med by his superior. Kingkong suddenly exined, "Mr. Sun, I feel its very weird. By right, only Jessica and I know about this ce! And soon after she left, someone came to rescue Ye Yan. So I feel its too much a coincidence." While saying this, he even narrowed his eyes and red at Jessica. Jessica stood still like a statue. That man standing behind the screen suddenly raised his voice, "Thats enough! Jessica wont betray us, dont find excuses for your negligence. Think about it, she has revealed her identity in front of Ye Yan. It means she wont let him go because it does her no good." Kingkong knew about this matter, he frowned, "Ill try to find him, and the guy who had secretly rescued him too. Jessica, is there anyone elseing here from your group? ording to the intelligence, someone seems to be helping Ye Yan secretly... his contact?" Jessica shook her head, "I didnt receive such message, but someone might be doing this stealthily. Im not in the headquarters, so I cant get that." That man hesitated for a while, "Its an uncontroble matter. Kingkong, inform the buyers to prepare to make the deal in advance... Jessica, you take charge of it." "Yes, sir." He was reluctant but had to receive it. ... ... At dawn, Officer Ma let out a long sigh of relief, sitting down. And Ye Yan was dressing a wound of his arm beside him. This was the second floor of a Chinese medicine pharmacy, an Old doctor was living here. That doctor washed his hands, drawing back the curtain, "Officer Ma, he wont die, and I got out the bullet, but he lost excessive blood, so wont wake up soon. Besides, some important joints have been hurt, so I suggested to send him to the hospital to do surgeries to connect his tissue system, or hell probably be disabled in his remaining life... the killer is so cruel!" Officer Ma dared not to tell him the killer was just sitting beside. He took a slight cough, "I will. But its better to be disabled. Or, more innocent people will be injured." The old doctor didnt talk more, "Ill go boil some medicine herbs, excuse me." Ye Yan suddenly said, "Doctor, can I use thatputer?" "No problem." Ye Yan nodded, walking to theputer. He got the data cable on the table, connecting it with Yu Huas cellphone, starting to y with it. "Dude, what are you doing?" "Cracking his password." Ye Yan concentrated on it, "Since hes with the buyers, there should be many clues. I saw a new messageing, I want to know the whole content." Ma Houde eyes blinked, grabbing the cellphone and clicking it randomly, "Its unlocked." Ye Yan frowned, he got the cellphone... He remembered it was locked when he came. "Weird..." He clicked open the message. Content: 8:30 p.m. tomorrow, basement parking of Caesar Commercial City, A-105, wear ck cap, deliver ahead of time, be careful. "Deliver ahead of time!" Ye Yan voiced a little heavily. "Ahead of time..." Ma Houde face cracked smile. Ye Yan pointed the keywords, "Wear ck cap." Ma Houdeughed, "Yu Hua might not have seen the seller yet!" They looked at each other. The two old men narrowed eyes, saying together again, "Weve got the chance!" Chapter 201 Come Again "No, we didnt see him. But dont worry, Ive already order someone to capture him as soon as he arrives. Im telling the truth! How dare I? When did I ever cheat you... Ok, fine, I have a meeting, and we can talkter!" Officer Ma wiped off the cold sweat, turning off his cellphone. He looked at Ye Yan, pouring his grievances out, "To be honest, I rather face those bald guys in the police station than talking with that girl... was she a rat in her past life? She could dig out many problems in a simple case!" Ye Yan patted Ma Houdes shoulder, giving himfort. Ma Houde patted Ye Yans hand, "Dude, you said you didnt want to get me drawn into this and knocked me down. But you didnt take a stand this time. Im in deep water." "Maybe we have to resort to the local policemen." Ye Yan said helplessly, "Kingkong and... both of them know me, so I cannot attend the trade tonight." Ma Houde nodded, "Dont worry, Ive arranged some colleagues... If it wasnt because I interrogated Kingkong before in another case, Ill attend this time! Tut, Ive not been in such major case for a long time, Ive almost lost control of myself!" "Anyway, lets bring it to an end tonight." Ye Yan took a deep breath. He shut his eyes closed, honing his strength for the big push from now on. ... ... One year ago. Luxembourg. "Do I look weird in this dress?" Jessica fiddled with her long dress awkwardly. On the contrary, Ye Yan who was wearing a suit looked quite refined. As her partner, Ye Yans look ran down the banquet site. Jessica frowned, "I regret listening to your suggestion. Actually, I found out that I dont have to fake being a guest toe here." Ye Yan took two sses of champagne from the tray on a servers hands, passing one to Jessica, "Your adaptability is not flexible enough. Are you jealous of those female guests?" Jessica sneered, "I only think that this kind of high heels will probably be an impediment if something happens." Ye Yan smiled, "They look very good. Dont worry, you should trust your beauty." Jessica replied fishily, "Thanks... The target showed up." Ye Yan got in Jessicas way, blocking her sight, "That guy is quite vignt, dont look at him. Lets approach himter." Jessica said unhappily, "Dont take me as a freshman! I know what I should do. Moreover, Youre the freshman I brought in to receive training." The music started ying at this time. It was a waltz. Ye Yan grabbed Jessicas hand suddenly and then put it on his shoulder. "What are you doing?" "To get near to the target of course." Ye Yan said softly, "Dont worry, I wont step on your feet. Instead, Im more worried that you will step on me." Jessica red at Ye Yan but could neither say anything nor turn hostile. She told herself that that was only for the sake of approaching the target. They were dancing in the dancing pool among other guests, getting closer little by little to the target. Under the misty light followed by sweet-sounding waltz and trots, Jessica suddenly stepped into a trance. "Good dance." Jessica looked at Ye Yans eyes. She felt that Ye Yans nce was drifting away to monitor everyone who had passed through, insensibly bringing her closer to the target. "I used to have a dancing partner." Ye Yan asked casually. She knew that something sorrowful had happened to him before. So she stopped talking. She started to size up this man in front of her: mature, calm, and having a gloomy look that couldnt be brushed off. She didnt think she had ever understood his heartpletely even though they had been working together for 2 years. Jessica felt that at this moment, Ye Yans eyes were telling stories. The distinctive ck and white of his eyes were different from the westerners but had a kind of fatal magic. Her body swung with the music but her gaze was fixed on his eyes... she could even saw her inverted image in his eyes. Ye Yans face got closer to her slowly, Jessica stood on tiptoe by instinct. Like the kissing fish met in the sea, theyd ovep eventually...during this task, heart palpitations had made Jessica forget about almost everything. When they almost lost themselves, Ye Yan stopped and apologized. It turned out they collided into another pair of guests. "Oh, sorry, sir, I cant help kissing my female partner." "Dont worry." The man smiled, praising, "If I were you, Id have the same reaction with such a beautiful partner." It seemed to be a little episode and that man walked away with his partner. Jessica took a deep breath, calming down. Ye Yan whispered, "Ive installed the tracking device." "Oh...Really." Jessica lowered her head, "Then lets get out of here first." ... Her head dropped unconsciously, Jessica who was taking a short nap opened her eyes. She touched her lips. It turned out that it was only a dream. It was also her memory of the past. A ss of red wine that had been touched was left near to the sofa. Jessica looked at the red liquid in the wine ss, taking off her ne and ying with it between her fingers. Then, the phone rang at this moment. It was from Kingkong. "Ive arranged everything. Come here now. Mr. Sun said youre in charge of this deal." "I got it. Ill show up at the appointed ce on time." Turning off the phone, Jessica looked at the time. It was 4:21 p.m. She took a deep breath. But she still couldnt erase the fear and uneasiness in her heart. She didnt know what would happenter tonight. She changed her clothes with a heavy heart. She hadnt went back to her apartment due to Ren Zilings inquiryst time. Therefore, she checked into a hotel nearby. The lift was opened, there was nobody in it. Jessica walked in, at the moment when it closed, she held her arms tightly subconsciously and took a step backwards. As if walking into a cage, she couldnt see the surroundings clearly. The path ahead was indeterminate...no future. This feeling arose from her thoughts, her willpower. Ding---! She came to the first floor. As the door opened, Jessica saw an old pine door. She hesitated, then pushing open it and walking in. It was that weird ce. Those same dim lights, along with all sorts of weird decorations that made her dreadful. "Nice to meet you again, dear guest." It was still that boss... it seemed like he knew ahead of time that shede again. Chapter 202 Two Letters Jessica asked for a pen, two pieces of white paper, and two envelopes from the club. She lowered her head and started to write something. The second visit, from the moment she entered the door and sat down, to making a simple request atst, she was more cautious than the previous time in Luo Qius view. Different guests with different characteristics and behaviors... these might be the reasons why Luo Qiu expected to meet new customers each time. Jessica finished writing quickly. She put the paper into the envelope, taking a deep breath--- She didnt ask why this time the one who was with the boss was this pretty servant and not the previous old and weird man. She stifled her curiosity about this strange ce. She only needed to know that by paying enough, she could buy whatever she wanted. Jessica sat in front of the boss, pushing the envelopes to him and saying gently, "I dont know the price, but it shouldnt be that expensive... I need you to open them after the sunrise tomorrow." "You dont have to suspect us for such trifle things." Luo Qiu shook his head, "Since its the guests request, we wont read these letters before the sunrise, we can promise that." Yet Jessica said, "No, I dont believe in any verbal promise... since the business must bepleted once the transaction fee is paid, this is the first thing I want to buy for today." "I got it." Luo Qiu said coolly, "What about taking the time from now to tomorrows sunrise as the transaction fee?" Jessica was stunned but said nothing. She nodded, feeling relieved after signing the contract. She said, "If I dont take back my words by 6 a.m. tomorrow, please open it. The deal that I really want to make is inside." "Sorry, we cant ept this way of trading." Luo Qiu continued to answer after moments of hesitation, "If we cant negotiate face to face, we cannot confirm the guests request and whether they have enough funds for the transaction fee..." He picked up the envelope, "For example, if the things you want are beyond your ability to pay, we wont take any action even after weve read it. Thus, youd better not trade this way, you may not get what you want." Unexpectedly, Jessica seemed to have thought it over, leaving a paragraph of shocking sentences, "Ill mortgage my soul...giving priority to carrying out the trade in the first letter. But if thats not enough, please carry out the content in the second letter by taking my soul as the transaction fee. If its still not enough, then help me to achieve part of the second goal. On the other hand, if I take the letters back before sunrise, then Ill have my coteral back. But please be at ease, Im not cheating you, I can use part of my lifespan to pay the service charge." Luo Qiu hesitated, "Are you sure you want to pawn your soul before having a clear picture of the transaction fee and the result well achieve? This is an unrestrained gambling. If you sign it, youll have no choice to regret." At that moment, Jessica said seriously, "No... I believe youll at leastplete the contents of the second letter." Luo Qiu frowned. He felt a sudden urge to read the second letter but due to spirit ofplying with the contract, he had to wait until the sunrise tomorrow. Jessica left... But if she didnt show up tomorrow before sunrise, her soul would be extracted from her body, ording to the contract. The club had the norm of paying before receiving, or buying and selling instantaneously...But today, it was Luo Qius first time in receiving before calcting the price and finishing the deal. However, this request from the guest did not break the transaction rules of the club. "Master, the thing is ready." As Luo Qiu fell into deep thought, You Ye held a tray and got close to him. Luo Qiu lifted the white cloth, using his fingers to touch the thing inside. He revealed a smile. ... ... Near to the Commercial City, Officer Ma was carefully instructing tasks the young policeman in a nanny van. The young cop looked kind of nervous because Officer Ma was setting up a tracer and putting a bulletproof vest on him. "Listen, youre the smartest one among your peers, I believe you can do it well." Ma Houde urged again and again, "But dont try to be brave. Come back immediately if you sense any danger. The case and the prisoners are less important than your life." The young policeman took a deep breath, nodding. Ma Houde added, "If they reveal the thing, my colleagues will show up to help you. Be unperturbed, dont give yourself away. Dont converse with them about additional things, focus on the trade!" "Roger that." The young cop nodded. Tidying up his equipment and wearing a ck cap, he wanted to push open the car door. Officer Ma pulled him back quickly, "Wait, take this with you!" "Officer Ma, is it your..." A pistol was handed to him. Ma Houde smiled, "Its been with me for years. My safety depends on it!" The young policeman nodded, putting away the pistol. He then saluted to Ma Houde before getting off the van. "Dude, take it easy." Ye Yan patted Ma Houdes shoulder. "Oh, am I nervous?" Ma Houde wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, "Will I, your father, be nervous?" Ye Yan grabbed Ma Houdes shoulder with force, "Then, lets get started!" "Sure!" Officer Ma breathed in deeply, putting on the earphone for eavesdropping and adjusting the microphone, "Attention to every group, listen to my order!" ... 8:20 p.m. The young policeman walked slowly into the underground parking. He pulled down the ck cap, lowered his head and walked slowly towards the appointed location. At the appointed location, he only saw a ck Santana. But there was nobody in the car and no footsteps were heard. Time ticked away slowly, the young policeman knitted his brows. He started to check thismon Santana suddenly. He walked around the car and crouched down to examine the chassis. Not long after, he found a bag stuck on it. He opened the bag and saw a cellphone and a car key in it. 8:30 p.m. The cellphone rang. "Ive arrived. Where are you guys?" "Dont be nervous, you just have to follow my instructions. Dont me our carefulness." A womans voice was heard over the phone. "OK, go ahead." The young policeman said briefly, ording to Officer Mas instruction. "Next, keep the phone connected. Drive the car out and down to the road towards Sunset Boulevard..." Chapter 203 The Best Undercover Agen "They are starting to instruct our people to take action... Seems like they are very cautious!" Ma Houde took off one earphone and frowned while looking at Ye Yan, "Do we follow or not?" "Follow him." Ye Yan said decisively, "Were in, it doesnt make sense for us to give up... Dude, give me a map!" ... On top of Santana, the young policeman said over the phone, "Ive driven into the Sunset Boulevard." "Take the U-turn before entering the underpass." ... "Ive already taken the U-turn." "Good... Next, you will need to drive into the circr expressway and exit the first toll station." ... "Get off the car now. Can you see the bus stop at the side? Get on the first bus." ... "Get off and cross the overhead bridge." 1.5 hours had passed since he drove out from the underground parking. The young cop who was familiar with this city couldnt help thinking that Officer Mas n was thrown into disorder since long ago. It seemed that the opponent was too cautious. "Ive already walked up to the overhead bridge." "Good, turn to the Middle-South Boulevard. I start to count down to 5 seconds. After 5 seconds, youll have to jump down. 5, 4..." The woman didnt spare him time to consider. She had already begun counting. 3, 2... 1! The young policeman gritted his teeth. Climbing over the guardrails, he took a deep breath and jumped down straightaway! At this moment, arge truck was running through the bridge, and that policeman jump dropped on it! He wiped off the cold sweat and saw the surroundings clearly--- this was a truck that transported cars. He picked up the phone again, mping it to his ear and querying with a slight anger, "Do you really want to make this deal?" "Sorry, please forgive us for being so careful. Because the monitoring system in this city is really good, both you and us might be revealed." "You said you were revealed?" the young cop asked. "I said it was possible... OK, now, please throw this phone in your hands away, of course, including your own phone as well." "Done." "Now, walk to the end of the top floor and then climb down. Were in thest car on the second floor." He followed the words, finding and climbing into a white car. He saw a man and a woman over there. The man sat in the drivers seat and thedy at the rear seat. "Your cautiousness really enraged me." Jessica sized him up randomly, saying coolly, "Please fasten your seatbelt." The young cop frowned. At this moment, the car reversed suddenly and ran over the rear guardrails before falling on the highway... after a fit of bumping, the white car was already driven down the road and then entered a small road of the city. "Wheres the cargo?" the cop asked. Kingkong chuckled while driving, "Youll see it real soon... dont worry, this car will be given to you. Wheres the money?" The cop fished out a tiny E-key, "Give me the cargo and Ill give you the money." "No problem." Kingkong whistled, licking his lips, "Sit well!" Jessica passed a long ck cloth to the cop, "Please blindfold your eyes." "Do you believe that I can end this deal at anytime?" Jessica replied under an extremely dissatisfied gaze, "You have to know, this is the first time we make a deal...st times deal was ruined by international police. So as the seller, we have to be more cautious. Therefore, if you want to continue making this deal, please do so ording to our instructions. Well, you can finish it, but remember, you wont find any better goods than ours. Dont worry, we just want to finish the deal. We wont do anything to you." The cop had to blindfold his eyes silently. ... "The signal is cut off." In the van, Officer Ma flung the earphone in his hands with force, swearing in rage, "F*ck, are we revealed?" Ye Yan said calmly, "Not sure... they may just be cautious. Jessica is an elite from the criminal police system, she probably has interferential equipment with her... they are afraid of being framed." Officer Ma was burning with anxiety, "Weve lost touch with him thats why we cant guarantee his safety. Hes in danger during the period. Besides, we dont know what happened after he jumped off from the overhead bridge!" Ye Yan used his fingers tob his hair, closing his eyes. Time had been passing slowly. Furiously, he gritted his teeth, "Get off, let me drive the van!" ... ... When the car stopped, the young cop was told to take off the ck cloth. He looked around the environment first... It seemed that he fell into another parking lot. After getting off the car, Kingkong opened the trunk, there was a new set of license tes. Kingkong smiled, "Are you still worried? Weve made adequate preparation. When you swap out the license tes, you can drive it to anywhere you want. Of course, you can choose not to drive it." "Wheres the cargo?" Kingkong said indifferently, "Follow me." Kingkong led the way and Jessica walked behind. The cop was stuck in the middle. They went to the second floor by lift. The young cop counted... it was a 27-floor building. There were not many high-rise buildings in this city. He sped his hands together suddenly, his fingers tapping his waist lightly. Walking out of the lift, Kingkong took them to a room---the surveince room. The door of the surveince room opened not long after he knocked on the door. The security was surprised to see Kingkong. But before he spoke, Kingkong covered his mouth quickly and threw a punch at his belly. The security guard fell down to the ground. Then Kingkong walked straight to the console, erasing the records of the parking lot and then turning his body around. He looked at Jessica, "Leave him alone for now, I worked here not long ago and he knows me. But dont worry, Ill handle it well." This ce was... the tower of Heavens Shadow! Jessica nodded. She took out aptop and connected to thework before adjusting the screen facing herself. Soon after, a man who showed only half a chin appeared on the screen. "Are you the one whom General Prasong sent to make the deal? Only yourself?" that man opened his mouth. "There was only 2 people from your side who came here too." That man nodded, saying after awhile of silence, "Jessica, you did well this time. Ive been keeping an eye on the whole process from catching that guy to instructing this action. I appreciate your ability... Kingkong, take out the cargo." "OK." Kingkong walked to the screen, starting to tear it down. Not long after, he fished out bags of blue powder one by one, along with a leather bag. Jessica gaped, "It turns out that the cargo is hidden here." Kingkong said coolly, "I used to be a bodyguard in thispany, as well as the security supervisor. This is the best ce. My staffs guard for it for free every day... and, there are at least two months till the next inspection." Kingkong took out the bag and the cargoes and separated them, "28KG with high purity, do you need to examine it? But I have to warn you, just take a little bit or youll suffer your own risk if youre too high." The young cop grabbed those bags, pretending to check them---How could he identify if they were real? "Have you finished checking? We have a high reputation and wont cheat you." Kingkong said impatiently. "OK, no problem." "Then lets finish the deal." Kingkong logged into an ount of some foreign bank using theptop. That young cop looked at Kingkong and behind Jessica. He could only walk towards theptop step by step, taking out the E-key and inserting it into theptop. He started to squint his eyes slowly, one hand groping something at his waist secretly. Bang---!! All of a sudden, a resounding gunfire echoed in the surveince room. The young cop felt a sharp pain in his back and then fell down to the ground straightaway. "Jessica, what are you doing?" Kingkong was stunned, hitting the roof. Then, the second shot went through his chest! "You...How dare you..." Kingkong opened his eyes wide, gazing at Jessica unbelievably. He knelt down and tumbled down the ground. Holding down the pistol, Jessica looked at theptop coldly. That man didnt look worried. He rested his chin on both his hands, "I dont understand why now only you betray us. You were raised up by us since childhood, its impossible to turn against us by right." Jessica took a deep breath, "Mr. Sun, lets make a deal." "Go ahead." Jessica grabbed one bag of blue powder, "Its not easy to extract and purify it. One bag is worth a lot. So, I think Michael Club wont give them up easily right?" "Interesting, go ahead." "I want to leave you guys." Jessica told him while watching his reaction on the screen. But he kept still, "But I know it probably wonte true. Therefore, I changed my mind. I want you to send my mum to the headquarters of Interpol safely before tomorrows sunrise... if not, Ill destroy all these objects now!" "Do you really want to betray us?" That man said coolly, "You might be perplexed temporarily. I even think that theres some misunderstanding between you and us. We dont control your mother. Instead, we provide her with a better life in a perfect world. In Utopia, theres no fighting, sorrow, or enmity. Everyone lives happily." The mans voice became gentle, "Jessica, you should know that only those who are selected by the heavens have the chance to go to the paradise. Because of you, your mother is eligible to live in that paradise, why do you want her to go back to this earthly hell? Jessica, youre a lucky dog picked by the god and a messenger that brings a new order to this world. This is your mission, did you forget your belief?" The mans voice brought a vast and limitless power. Jessica stepped back, showing a painful expression. She covered her forehead, trying hard to open her eyes. "Jessica, youre the best. Youre our excellent warrior and our kid. Youre the most loyal supporter of our belief, arent you?" "Stop it!" Jessica pulled the trigger suddenly, shooting at the console randomly. She said breathlessly, "Send my mum out there before sunrise! Or Ill destroy these goals! This is my only request!" That man seemed to sigh, "Is it because of Ye Yan? It seems that you are degenerated by human emotion... Jessica, you used to be a promising kid, but now youve been contaminated. A dirty one should be erased." That screen shut down automatically and the man disappeared. Jessica sensed a terrible crisis was hitting her. By instinct, she turned her body around and saw Kingkong standing up there. That bullet hole was still obvious on his chest and his clothes were dyed red with blood. But he seemed not to feel any pain. Kingkong twisted his neck, cracking a grim smile, "Hopefully you have better endurance than your lover." Jessica raised up the long gun in her hands calmly. But Kingkong tore his clothes violently, throwing them to her. At the moment when her sight was blocked, Kingkong rushed up to her, striking a karate chop at her arm. She felt as if it was cut off straightaway! The gun dropped on the ground due to the sharp pain. Jessica dug out a small round box from her belt, pressing it open with force! A fierce light filled in the whole surveince room all of a sudden--- Kingkong lost his sight. "Ah! Ha!!" Kingkong waved both of his hands with anger--- He only heard some sound. When he regained his sight, Jessica had already escaped from this room. Kingkong gnashed, rushing back to check the monitoring screen in order to track her down. Soon, Kingkong sneered, "Since youve betrayed us, you wont be able to flee." He ran out of the surveince room quickly. ... The young cop moved his body suddenly. He sat up, untying his clothes and taking off the body armor eventually... Looking at the shot mark, he heaved a sigh of relief. He then stood up, stretched himself and mumbled, "This is the feeling of being a spy... quite exciting." The young policeman stretched his hands to touch his own face. Taking off a thinyer of something, he revealed his original appearance--- this was the club servant girls handcraft dermis mask. He shook his head, his hands started to fiddle with theptop. Chapter 204 A Treasure Blade Does Not Age Carrying a 28KG big bag of cargo was a very heavy burden for a woman, especially a woman who was running. Moreover, one of Jessicas arms was chopped at by KingKong. It was, perhaps, fractured. But she had sessfully run down to the parking lot using the lift. Fortunately, Kingkong gave the car key to the buyer in advance to show his sincerity. At the moment when the miniature sh bomb sparkled, she fished out the key from him. It didnt take too long for her to get into the white car. She could do it faster but only on the premise that she threw out the cargo. However, she couldnt do that... Because it was the only chip she could use to negotiate with the Michael Club. Starting the engine, Jessica stepped on the gas. She ran wildly in the parking lot! But when she almost arrived at the exit, she had to stop! The gate was closed--- she didnt think that she and the car would be safe if she attempted to rush out. So she could only choose to reverse the car! Yet, the car wouldnt move at this moment. Instead, the rear wheels were tilting! Frightened, Jessica saw Kingkong from the rearview mirror! He lifted up the back of the car with just his hands! Kingkong roared furiously. Both of his arms turned over this car directly with a tremendous force! Jessica felt dizzy. At the moment when she sensed her body bing topsy-turvy, the car roof copsed on top of her! Turning upside down, the thin roof caved in due to the heavy car chassis! Jessica climbed out from the car in a panic state but she couldnt escape because her left leg was stuck in the seat. "I told you that Ive been working here for a period of time. Did you think you could escape from me?" Kingkong walked to Jessica, sneering, "You have 5 seconds to say yourst words." 5 seconds was not a long time. But that was enough for Jessica to generate an intense thought... The young club boss had arrived as she was following this thought. Like a phantom, Luo Qiu stood behind Kingkong. He raised his arms slowly, aiming at Kingkongs back. At the moment when he was about to pull the trigger, he put his hand down, knocking on the pir at the side lightly. It was followed by a loud noise! Boom---!! ... This sudden noise came too abruptly. In a very fast speed, the gate in front of him became deformed and a huge thing ran through it all of a sudden. Like a monster, it was a totally deformed nanny van! It hit Kingkong ferociously and smashed into his body out. He turned motionless after rolling on the ground for a few seconds, not knowing whether he was dead or alive. The door of the nanny van was kicked open at this moment. A figure ran out. That was Ye Yan, followed by the confounded Officer Ma who had received a huge shock. Officer Ma shook his head, saying with stars in front of his eyes, "Dude, can you inform me in advance..." Officer Ma went around in circles as if he was lost. But Ye Yan walked up to Jessica quickly, pulling her out from the car. "Ye... How did you..." Jessica looked at him in a daze. Ye Yan pressed the part of her leg that was bleeding, saying quickly, "I found the tracer that you had left at home and followed its signal to this ce." Jessica moved her lips, lowering her head and saying softly, "You... you still chose to believe me atst." "Sorry." Ye Yan breathed in deeply, "I could have found you earlier. From the conversation we had on that day, you skipped the things that took ce 3 years ago. And the shot you injected into me was a product made several years ago. The newest one should not be used separately... Even just now, you looked very cautious by dragging the time of the buyer on purpose during the transaction. But I still think you were dying the time... you actually hoped that I could find you! Even... the person who saved me was probably you." "Youve guessed everything correctly. Sorry, the club was monitoring my each and every move. If I didnt catch you..." Jessica smiled wryly, shaking her head and sighing, "I saved you just to let them sense the danger as the potential enemy would foul up their ns. So, the trade was brought forward." Ye Yan frowned, "Why did you put so much effort? Whats your motive? Or do you want to seize the cargo and fight with Michael Club by yourself?" Jessica shook her head, skipping Ye Yans look while saying, "Im not as kind as you think... I did it for myself. I didnt expect you to discover the clue that I had left in the very beginning. It was just my backup n so that you can find my corpse and maybe the cargo in case I failed." "Whats your real identity?" "Me?" Jessica looked at Ye Yan, saying depressingly, "Im just ..." At this moment, Officer Ma interrupted, "Old Ye, its not the suitable time to talk about love... F*ck, we seemed to be meeting a monster again!" Because of Kingkong. He stood up then... his muscles bulging. "Ye Yan, Jessica..." Kingkong took a glimpse at the trio, "And Officer Ma? Very well, the trio of hindrances are all here. Let me solve all together at once!" Ma Houde said in a deep voice, "Dont struggle for nothing! We have surrounded this building, you cant escape! And!" Kingkong frowned, "And what?" Ma Houde stretched out his hands to fish out something from his back, "And, Ill shoot your head with one bullet!!" But when he tried to fish out his gun customarily, there was nothing--- he gave his gun to the young underground cop. It was...it was quite embarrassing! ... "What do you use to shoot my head? The air?" Kingkong gave a grim smile, "Let me shoot your head!" He pulled out a pistol from his belt. Kingkong loaded it, "I like to shoot a little lower in 1V1... but when there are many people, I prefer targeted killing!" Kingkong pulled the trigger but he couldnt finish it--- because the cartridge was stuck! The probability for the cartridge of this kind of pistol to be stuck was...0! Kingkong had no time to think about the problem. At this moment, a cold light was emitted from Ye Yans palm, hitting his wrist precisely. The pistol dropped from his hand... Ye Yan ran toward Kingkong at full speed. Both of his hands sliding in front of Kingkong! Continuous retreat! Kingkong looked at his chest. A notch was left on his clothes and the skin inside was faintly cut open. Kingkong wiped the blood with his hands and smeared it on his lip, sneering, "Seems that you have some other strategies." Ye Yan sneered, "Im skillful. For instance, Im good at keeping and maintaining guns, it would be impossible that the cartridge would be stuck." The teasing made Kingkong squinted his eyes. He sneered and swung his palm for a few times, then clenching his fists and putting them in front of him. Both of his legs bounced swiftly. "Ye! Hes transformed by the secret potion of the club! And his motor neurons are beyond a normal person!" Jessica reminded him quickly. One of Ye Yans hands flopped, saying coolly, "Ive met someone simr to him before... I know how to deal with it." He breathed in deeply. A tense body rushed up to him! The two got into a hand-in-hand fight very quickly. Kingkong tried to avoid Ye Yans dagger and Ye Yan tried to avoid having a dogfight with him as far as possible. "Old Ye couldnt even fight him off..." Officer Ma could only be worried at one side. He totally realized that Ye Yan could only resist hard instead of fighting Kingkong. As to him, being knocked out would be the only result. "Ma... Officer Ma!" Suddenly, Officer Ma heard a familiar voice. That young cop ran quickly to him, panting heavily, "Officer Ma, sorry... I, I failed!" Officer Ma had no time to think if he won or failed! He was very happy to see that this spy had returned safely! Ma Houde asked hurriedly, "Wheres my pistol?!" The young cop took it out and gave it back to him. Receiving it, Ma Houde gave a heavy kiss on the pistol! Raising the gun, Ma Houde shouted, "Ye Yan!! Squat down!!" Ye Yan did as instructed as soon as he heard the voice. Bang, bang, bang, bang---!! 4 extremely loud sequential bullet sounds were heard in the parking lot! Officer Ma took 4 targeted shots, precisely hitting both of Kingkongs knees and elbows! Kingkong knelt down with rage and horror. Ye Yan soon rolled to him, pushing the dagger into his back, pulling it out, and sweeping over his ankle! "Ah---!!" Only KingKongs screech was heard. He was pressed down by Ye Yan. Kingkong couldnt use his strength. His face stuck on the floor, trying to struggle but had no way to stand up. Officer Ma blew a mouthful of air to the muzzle with an excitement shown on his face, "Ive told you that Im the number one sharpshooter in the office!" Ye Yan didnt see Ma Houde but raised his thumbs and pointed at him, "A treasure de does not age!" "Good job, Officer Ma!" The young cop smiled faintly. ... Heughed sincerely, a warm feeling was flowing in his heart....That was him several years ago. 10 years ago when his father was alive, he lived such life with Ma Houde and Ye Yan. Going through fire and water, such a lifestyle attracted them. He seemed to understand that the deep rtionship among elders was precipitated by going through such a life. Chapter 205 Who Are You! Officer Ma walked up to Ye Yan in a hurry, taking out a pair of handcuffs and putting it on Kingkong. "You cant escape. Just obediently cooperate with us!" But Kingkong sneered while turning his head aside without having any intention to speak. Right then, a police car drove in, followed by another two. Those fully-equipped policemen held guns in both of their hands and ran out of the cars. "Officer Ma! Officer Ma!" "F*cking b*tch, do you always show up after the battle? How can you guys be cops?!" Officer Ma said angrily. But youre a policeman too... Those policemen thought that but dared not speak out. They just took away Kingkong silently. Ye Yan walked to the site where Jessica had an ident. However, he didnt see Jessica. He looked around the parking lot and saw the undercover young cop. Grabbing his arm out of instinct, he asked him nervously, "Wheres thatdy?" "Ah... Sorry, I dont know, I didnt see her," The young policeman answered nkly. Ye Yan let him go. He took two steps backward and searched the surroundings. He put his hand to his mouth, "Jessica!! Jessica!! Jessica--!!" He walked out of the parking quickly, calling her name while looking for her. ... Luo Qiu took off his mask. A group of policemen was collecting evidence and cleaning up the site at a corner. The servant girl was right beside him. And the one who was supposed to y the undercover role originally was sitting on the ground. You Ye pointed her finger at his forehead for a while. Finally, she drew back her finger, looking at Luo Qiu and saying gently, "Master, after he wakes up, this mister will have the memory as if he experienced everything that had happened just now." Luo Qiu nodded and turned his attention to the silent Ye Yan who was leaning against the van, saying after a second, "Lets go, its over." ... ... Jessica came to an alley near the building. She spent all her strength trying to reach this ce but she still managed to take out the cargo sessfully. After forcing herself to take a few deep breaths, she fished out her cellphone. Soon, the phone call got through but the opposite stayed silent. Jessica said slowly, "Mr. Sun, from the phone call, you should know that Kingkong had failed." Mr. Sun replied unhurriedly, "Dear Jessica, based on your voice, I feel that youre not in a good condition." Jessica said, "Im fine... at least I still have the cargo with me. None of your henchmen are here, so can wee back to negotiate the deal Ive talked about, hum?" Mr. Sun said, "No no no, Jessica, I dont care about the cargo. Now Im worried about you. Jessica, you deserve to be the kid we had fostered and one of the best believers. Kingkongs fall proves that youre excellent. Jessica, you are just confused for a short period, arent you? We always open our arms to wee you." "Stop this bullsh*t! My requirements wont change! Before sunrise, you must send my mother to the headquarters of Interpol safely! Or Ill throw the cargo into the sewer!" "Oh, kid, you really let us down." Mr. Sun talked in a sighing tone, "Its time for you toe back to us and listen to our beliefs." Suddenly, a strange sound rang from the other side of the phone. Jessica held her head suddenly. A horrible, ear-piercing sound rang in her brain! She fell down on the ground in pain. The phone was still ringing, "Jessica, tell me, who are you?" "I... Im Jessica, the most loyal believer in Michael Club...No, No...No! Im Jessica... No..." "Jessica, when was thest time you listened to the gospel of our lord? Girl, youve stayed out for too long, the temptation of this world has hoodwinked your mind. Girl, think about who you are." "Im... Im..." Jessica stopped, her expression turned nk. She picked up the cellphone slowly. Even though her eyes seemed to reflect slight struggle, her consciousness had been reced. Jessica tried hard to control her body but the words she spoke were the opposite of what she had in her mind, "Im... a child of the god... Im a believer of the god... Im..." Who can...e to save me. ... "Yes, youre our child, everything you have, including your thoughts are meant to serve our great god." "Yes..." "Then child, let me know your location, Ill send people to pick up you and the cargo. Dont worry, youll meet your mother in the heaven soon." "Meet..." What Mr. Sun didnt know was that the phone was grabbed by someone else. Feeling that Jessicas answer was not that wonderful, Mr. Sun continued to instruct, "Jessica, good girl, tell me, your current location." "Yeah... Are you Mr. Sun? Well, one of the Mr. Suns?" It was not Jessicas voice. Rather, it was from another person whom Mr. Sun had never heard of before! He frowned but was not flurried, inquiring coolly, "Who are you?" ... Who are you? It seemed that this question was one of the mostmon questions the club boss had been hearing in these 2 months. The boss who appeared in this box now looked at Jessica, sensing a slight hint of struggle from her look. He said peacefully, "Me? Im just a businessman. Now, Jessica is my customer." "Oh really?" Mr. Sun fell into silence, speaking after a secondter, "Interesting. Were all businessmen. If so, I think we can have a good talk." Luo Qiu chuckled, "Dear customer, what can I do for you" Mr. Sun said, "Very simple. No matter how much Jessica gives you, well double it, even more, as long as you pass Jessica and her stuff to us." "The purchasing power of our customer seems to be quite strong." Luo Qiu squinted his eyes. Mr. Sun said, "Stop this bullsh*t. I dont know how much you know from Jessica... but if you know me, youll regret negotiating with me. But thats OK, I like to negotiate with brave guys. A billion." "A billion?" "Euro." Mr. Sun said indifferently. Luo Qiu said, "Thats quite arge amount. However, its a pity that what we ept isnt money." "Excuse me?" "Italy, Turin, Arpino Street, No.38... Well, Unit 4, the study room..." Boss Luo squinted his eyes, "Customer, does the Margaux in front of you taste good?" "!! Who are you!!!!" His revealed his fear and confusion. In one of the ts of that exact address, the wine ss dropped from a mans hand. He stood up abruptly and checked if there was anyone else in the study. He even walked to the window and pulled open the corner of the curtain, viewing everything in the street carefully... Chapter 206 Reason for Living Nevertheless, this Mr. Sun who had experienced various trials and tribtions before, recovered from the state of being shocked very quickly. He walked towards the doorway quickly and switched off the light in the study---if someone was monitoring him, they wouldnt be able to clearly see his current situation. He didnt believe that someone would be able to see him on the other side of the world. That person must be hiding somewhere nearby his t. Collecting his thoughts quickly, Mr. Sun operated something using theptop while talking him, "You can even find me here. Very smart. Can you tell me who are you exactly?" "If customer ns to make a deal with us, youll know by then." Mr. Sun raised his eyebrows, asking slowly, "You said you wont be receiving any money? Then how about some hard currency like gold?" "Any form of currency will be denied as the transaction fee." Luo Qiu said in low voice, "But be assured, the reason for me to contact you is to know about the so-called Micheal Club. But I feel a little bit disappointed. Mister seems to be one of the important personnel of the club. But from the conversation over the phone, you seem to be just an unimportant role under the code name Mr. Sun. You are more like a contact of the external affairs." The man breathed in deeply, "List out your requirements. Lets get straight to the point." "Well surely make the deal..." Luo Qiu put the cellphone near to his lips, "But this is not the time to trade with you yet. Besides that, Im a curious person... So, let me see to what extent is the execution of your orders to unify all evil." The voice waspletely cut off in the middle of this sentence. The man narrowed his eyes, looking at the screen of his cellphone. At this moment, he received another phone call---That was a reply from the order he had issued using theptop. "Sir, Demon Eye has observed the surroundings but he didnt find any suspicious person. Besides, we can trace the origin of the telephone number... theres probably some skillful hackers on their team." "Cant find any suspicious person?" The man couldnt help blowing his fuse, "Then can you tell me how could he see the brand of the wine I was drinking?" "Maybe... maybe they own the same ability as Mr. Demon Eye..." "Moron!" "Sorry, sir... is there anything else we do for you next?" "Get ready immediately. I want to leave this ce." The man stood up andmanded, "This ce is exposed. Destroy everything here after I leave... Oh, get ready for me first. I have to go out to the sea. Right now!" "Yes, sir..." The man closed hisptop, both of his hands pressing on it. But he still felt someone was watching him. It made his hair stood on end. Yeah, the man felt an unprecedented horror. The unknown... was too frightening! ... ... "Its you..." The moment he hung up the phone was the time Jessica opened her mouth to speak... She was looking at the club boss with a mixture of vignce and fear. She basically heard the second half of the conversation between the club boss and Mr. Sun--- because she had already woken up in the middle of the conversation. Luo Qiu nced at Jessica, returning the cellphone to her, "Michael Club didnt really hypnotize you effectively. That man tried to rouse the part where they had brainwashed you but he obviously failed." Jessica intended to recall her memory. She gritted her teeth and held the wall to stand up, "For these few years being out on missions, I didnt always go back on time. As time went by, Ive developed a resistance against my other self." It was probably on ount of some other reason. Luo Qiu didnty bare the truth. During the painful process of the hypnosis, there was a short period of time when she grabbed her cor--- it was the pendant of her ne that she was grabbing. Jessica looked at the weird boss suddenly. "It seems that you know more about Michael Clubpared to me." "Well, I only knew about that ce recently." Boss Luo didnt intend to beat around the bush, "Then I paid the price to gather some information." Jessica suddenly asked, "Since you know what the Michael Club has been doing and you have such a wonderful power, why do you still want to let this organization continue to exist?" Luo Qiu replied calmly, "Dear customer, are you probing our standpoint?" Jessica breathed in deeply, "Since you have such a mysterious ability, you can make this world better, cant you?" Luo Qiu shook his head, "Gratuitous expense will never be our choice. Moreover, why do we have to wipe out Michael Club purely because of its existence that darkens the world and lets a lot of people indulge themselves in suffering?" Jessica exined angrily, "At least without them..." Luo Qiu interrupted her, "Have wars ever stopped throughout human history? How can you ensure that another Michael Club wont exist again after this one disappears, right? You cant guarantee it, and we... dont have to guarantee it." Jessica sneered, "The root of this cause is that you dont get enough benefit. You wont act until you gained enough, will you? Personal profit before anything, youre indeed a businessman!" Luo Qiu revealed calmly, "You dont have to infuriate us. Besides, like what youve said, we are businessmen who seek nothing but profit. If you can afford the transaction fee, youll definitely have the right to ask us to wipe out that club." Jessica faked a wry smile, "Even if I sacrifice all I have, it may not be enough to root out 1% of it!" Luo Qiu didnt speak but stood there in silence. He was exceptionally quiet in the dark alley as if he had been blended into the darkness. Jessica kept silent as well. After some time, Jessica opened her mouth, "I want a deal." "Please go ahead." Jessica spoke in a low voice, "Michael Club is heavily-guarded. They are unable to tolerate any betrayal. They are vicious and merciless ... I need to know if my mother is safe now." Jessica had to consider her next step, she was even worried that the people in the club werent threatened... After all these years, she became aware that they are a group of madmen. She couldnt understand their way of thinking. Sacrificing 5 years of her lifespan as the price, Jessica got the answer from the club boss. "Im sorry. Dear customer, your mother had passed away 25 years ago." ... ... Luo Qiu said out an unbearable answer! "Impossible!" Jessica roared, "Thats impossible! I video-called with my mum several months ago! She was still alive at that time!" Luo Qiu sighed, "Actually, youre an orphan. Your mother was gone since you were very young. And you were picked up by the club from the street. They started to hypnotize you since then. The mother in your mind is used to lull your will... well, shes an actress." "Youre lying!" Luo Qiu came to Jessica, touching her forehead softly with his finger. He added, "Your childhood memory is there, hidden deep in your brain...Dear customer, you should be able to believe me if this is the case ." The memory was suddenly evoked in Jessicas brain. ... 20 years old. "Dont worry, mum. Ill be an excellent believer. After my birthday, Ill be sent outside to fight for our god! Ill definitely fight for the chance to let you to live better!" "Dear child, dont work too hard. Take good care of your health. Just try your best in whatever you do." "Got it, mum!" ... 18 years old. "Sorry, mum, I didnt reach the target for todays training..." "Dear, dont work too hard.Take good care of your health. Just try your best in whatever you do. Our god will witness all your hard work." "Mum... will I get to eat your apple pie tomorrow?" "If you work hard, Ill make that for you. Fighting!" "Yeah! Mum!" ... 13 years old. "Mum, whats that ce opposite the sea? I ... I dont know. I saw it in the video and videotape. Is there a lot of people over there too?" "Of course, a ce opposite the sea is also a very dangerous ce. Remember, we can only live happily here." "Oh, I see." ... 10 years old. "Mum... mum, where are you... I, Im so scared..." "Dear, Im right over here! Can you hear me? Listen, use the dagger in your hand to kill that hunting dog. Its an embodiment of the demon. As the believers of our god, were obliged to kill it! Listen, sometimes we have to employ force in order to guard the paradise we are living in. We have no choice but to do that... Ive made the apple pie for you, good girl..." However... she was still scared. Mum, I dont want to kill the hunting dog... ... 6 years old. "Where... where is this ce?" "Here? This is the paradise. Theres no sadness or enmity in this ce." "Who are you?" "Darling, did you forget? Im your mum..." "Mum..." "Good girl." ... 5 years old. "Get out of here, wimpy kid. Youre so dirty. Dont stand in front of my fathers shop!" "I... Im starving..." "Do you want to eat? The bread that is sold here? If you can act as a dog and creep for two circles, Ill give you the bread." "Woof... Woof..." "Eat it! Little dog!" ... Three years old. "Mama, I want to listen to the story of Cindere!" "OK, but after that you must go to bed." "Yeah!" "Once upon a time, theres a hunter family..." ... ... Jessica leaned against the wall, her body slid down slowly until she sat on the cold floor. "Who... am I... doing this... for..." Chapter 207 Customer, Are You Satisfied? The vehicles on the street became lesser and the crowd slowly dispersed. 12 a.m.... 2 a.m. ... 3:30 a.m. Jessica raised her head slowly. She subconsciously touched the corner of her eyes and realized that there werent any tears dropping. She remained silent. She looked at the only person who had been apanying her in this dark alley. Sizing him up from up to down, her mouth opened, "Thank you." "Dear customer. Have you thought of what you want?" Jessica nodded, "First, nullify both of the letters... but Ill continue to use the transaction fee that I told you before." "Go ahead." Jessica breathed in deeply, "I need power to resist Michael Club." "Do you want to take revenge on Michael Club by yourself?" Jessica asked indifferently, "Do you need to know the customers need when you sell things to them?" Luo Qiu shook his head, "No, Im just a very curious person" Jessica told decisively, "Then dont ask too much... I need the power to take revenge." "As you wish, my dear customer." The club boss stood up, snapping his fingers. An old goatskin scroll fell down from the sky slowly. The scroll unfolded itself in front of Jessica. She seemed to enter a different space with another dimension that was dark and empty. Jessica breathed in deeply. Now she wished to be an avenger. As soon as her palm pressed on the goatskin, the pain caused by the fracture disappeared rapidly, Since the wound on her leg had already recovered, she felt a power gushing out endlessly from her body. A special firecracker-like sound was heard again from her body. She found blue-purplish light wrapping around her body. Jessica stretched out her palm, seeing the blue-purplish arc light turning over between her fingers... This was an electric current. "Your bodys ability is strengthened." Luo Qiu said peacefully after seeing how Jessica was shocked after obtaining the power. "As to the strength, itll be more powerful than your original ability because itll keep growing--- Of course, along with its growth, your lifespan will be shorter." Jessica watched him in silence, "The more powerful it bes, the closer I am to death... and youll get the transaction fee faster, right? Youre indeed a businessman who seeks nothing but profit." But she shook her head immediately, "Never mind, I didnt expect you to be a kind man. Thats enough for me." While saying this, Jessica passed by Luo Qiu and rushed to the deep of the alley without uttering a word. Luo Qiu was confused as to why she left the cargo here--- Jessica seemed to leave them on purpose. She didnt want to take them away. Lifting this big bag, Luo Qiu fell into deep thought. ... ... Inside the little Chinese pharmacy, the exhausted doctor who had been busy for the whole day wasying on the table and deeply asleep. Because the resourceful Officer Ma urged him repeatedly, the old doctor had to keep an eye on the seriously wounded guy round the clock. The doctor didnt know that the patient had woken up. Yeah, Yu Hua woke up a little while ago. But he didnt move--- the muscles and bones of his limbs had been cut off. Hepletely lost the ability to act. On the other hand, it was because of the side effects of that prohibited medicine. It was not his first time using this kind of prohibited medicine. Since some trial products had been spread from Michael Club and his martial uncle turned powerful with the help of it, he knew its side effects. After a long while, its side effects would make people feel extremely weak. One had to keep ones vitality by continuing consuming it. But he drew a conclusion from his martial uncle who kept using it even though it meant to shorten his lifespan. One could get power that was over the limit of ones physical ability with the price of his life! It was also because he had already paid the price but still couldnt achieve his expectations that led him to this kind of situation. As a martial artist, he was clearly aware of the serious implication of the wound he had--- even though he tried to connect the bones with muscles in right after the injury, it couldnt recover to its original state, let alone such a long time had passed. He became a useless man. This was the only thought he had after he woke up. It was like a nightmare. Thinking about the past, an extreme hatred rose from the bottom of Yu Huas heart... he was not afraid of death but he didnt want himself to be so stupid and cowardly. As a martial artist, nothing would be more terrible than unable to practice martial arts. "Ive already be... a useless man..." Yu Huay on the sickbed. HIs heart recalled the memories of these few years. His heart was crying. It seemed that he was imprisoned in a dark and ck cage that keptpressing and pressing against his body. When despair reached its limit, he seemed to suffocate. Tears dropped from the corners of his eyes! Tears! It made Yu Hua even more agitated--- this kind of cowardice made him feel like his heart was stabbed by a very sharp knife. Rage, abomination, enmity, humiliation... all the emotions rolled in his heart. "I hate myself!!!" He roared like a ferocious ghost escaping from the hell, crying hysterically, "Ah!!! I hate myself!! Ah!!!!" He struggled with his body crazily but had no energy left atst. So he could onlyy down on the sickbed and roll down on to the ground straightaway. He fell, face stuck to the cold floor, sobbing like a helpless kid, "I hate myself..." Suddenly, he saw a pair of legs. Someone was standing in front of him. Yu Hua raised his head with difficulty... he looked at this man who wore a clown mask. This man squatted down, opening his mouth, "Dear customer, what do you want?" "What do I want?" "Yes, I can help you achieve what your desire. As long as you can afford it, we will help you to realize it." That voice turned softer, "Whatever it is." "Power... I need power! I need power! Can you give me power?!!" Yu Hua roared, "The best power that can break the destiny! Can you give me that?!" He asked like a madman, "Can you give me that? Hahahaha!!!" "Dear customer, what can you pay?" "What?" Yu Huaughed frically, "Only if you can let me stand up again! And let me own strong power! I can give everything I have! My wealth! My life! Even my soul!!" "Are you sure?" "Stop this bullsh*t!! Give me that quickly!!" "As you wish, dear customer." ... ... "Wait, what are you nning to do?" Yu Hua looked at the weird man in front of him who was pouring all the blue powder into water with fear. He knew the blue powder too well!! "Of course, thesemodities are for you." At this moment, that syringe full of blue liquid was stabbed into his arm, "This much was enough to get the customer an unparalleled power." "No...No! I dont want!! Stop! I dont want it!!!" "Sorry, customer... we have to abide by the contract weve signed." "Dont... Ah!!!" Endless power gushed out from Yu Huas body... but his heart beat crazily as if l it was going to explode at any time. One dosage after another was injected into Yu Huas blood vessels. Along with his galloping blood flow, the drug flew crazily into every part of his body. They even went up to his head, invading his brain. Finally, Yu Hua knelt down. The muscles on his body swelled crazily; blood vessels turned dense and strong on his face--- the same happened to his body. The dense and swollen vessels even formed messy, spider web-like vein lines. Both of Yu Huas hands supported his body up. His whole body was shaking, his fingers were crumbling the firm floor to release redundant power! However, the power kept gushing out from his body--- As if it was limitless! "Ah---!!!" He had to alleviate the pain his body was suffering using this way. His fist struck against the floor. Each strike broke the firm concrete floor as if it was a piledriver! "Power! Hahahaha!!! I gained power! Hahaha!!!" Laughing crazily, Yu Hua stood up slowly. At this moment, he felt that he was almost invincible and could destroy everything. "This kind of feeling is wonderful!" Yu Hua looked at his own hands, letting out crazyugh once more. Then he grinned hideously. He took one step forward... however, he copsed instantly with only one step! Arge amount of ck blood was now spraying out from his vessels. "Ah---!!!" He shrieked miserably and madly. At this moment, his muscles and bones were crunching gradually. Yu Huas pupils rolled up, blood congested heavily in his eye white. The man eventually stood in front of him and gave him power. He now took off the mask slowly. Yu Hua moved his lips as if he wanted to say something. But he didnt say anything atst ... He lowered his head, his body looking like a copsed statue on the ground, pressing against the ck blood. The club boss bent down gently, asking softly, "Dear customer, are you satisfied? Then... please pay your transaction fee." Luo Qiu grabbed Yu Huas forehead and caught a greyish soul. Chapter 208 Thank You… Ma Houde and Ye Yans expressions turned extremely grim. Both of them didnt even get to shut their eyes for more than 5 minutes sincest night--- even though Kingkong had been put into prison. But Yu Hua died. People who rushed to the old doctors pharmacy were covered with cold sweat when they saw the surroundings! Yu Hua died in quite a miserable way! His body fell on a pool of thick, ck blood. Most of his muscles burst forth. Not one part of his body wasplete nor it looked like its original state... it was badly mutted. So was the crack on the floor. Flipping open Yu Huas body, Ye Yan looked at everything here in silence. He frowned, "The damages here must be done by Yu Hua..." Officer Ma frowned as well, "How serious a punishment could be that it tortured a person into such a miserable situation..." Ma Houde turned to the pale old doctor behind him, "Didnt you see or hear something?" The old Chinese doctor shook his head, looking quite frightened, "Officer Ma, how dare I lie to you? Ive been treating your sprains, havent you know me for decades since you started working? I saw such a situation when I woke up and I contacted you immediately!" "Well..." Ma Houde breathed in deeply, the air was filled with a frowzy smell of blood--- like the smell in the sewer that was full of dead fish, fishy and niffy! "Would it be the people from Michael Club?" He looked at Ye Yan, saying out his first thought. Ye Yan shook his head, sighing, "No matter if it is or not, no more clues can be found from Yu Hua... Besides, he was with the buyers, he might not know much about the Michael Club. The key figure is still Kingkong." Ma Houde nodded, "Ill send people to keep an eye on this guy around-the-clock. He wont even be able tomit suicide! I dont believe that the people from Michael Club dare to rush into the police station!" With saying this, Officer Ma pat Ye Yans shoulder, "Dude, dont worry, Ill send more people to find thatdy if shes still in the city... and the cargo!" Ye Yan patted Ma Houdes hand that was pressing on his shoulder, faking a smile. He heaved a long sigh, looking at the sky through the window, "The sun rises." "Let me send you back to Peace Hotel." Ma Houde said after considering for a while. Ye Yan shook his head, "No, I want to be alone... notify me if you have some news about Kingkong. Keep in touch." "You wont disappear this time, right?" Ma Houde asked seriously. "No, I wont. Go back to let the tigress of your family know that youre safe." Ye Yan smiled faintly, tidying his ck wind coat, exiting the door. ... ... Luo Qiu looked at himself in the mirror after washing his face... The feeling he had in the Chinese pharmacy faded away from his heart. Yu Huas emotions broke the peace that he had been having. The impulse then went away with the trade like a burnout oilmp. He went back to his room, sitting in front of the desk. Two letters were ced here...it was formerly written by Jessica. ording to her request, the contents of these two letters were to be nullified. But that didnt mean he couldnt read it--- and the time had passed, it was 7:01 a.m. Luo Qiu tore open the first envelope. "There is an ind in the Pacific Ocean, where the heaven of Michael Club located. Many people live there. Kids, adults... believers. So, please set all the people free from that ind. If my soul is not sufficient, please set my mother free at least and keep her away from the belief of Michael Club so that she start a new life. And, forget my existence." It was not a long letter. But this was what Jessica wanted to get from the club after thinking that she might fail. Luo Qiu took this letter and put it on top of the garbage bin. Since Jessica was aware that her mother was a swindler, this letter was useless. It burned in the air, the ashes fell slowly into the small garbage. Luo Qiu closed his eyes, putting his palm on the second letter, but he didnt open it right now. ... This kind of lock couldnt stop Ye Yan. At the moment when he opened the door, he suddenly recalled the scene in which Jessica passed her pistol to him not long ago. He heaved a long sigh, fingers sweeping over the furniture. Sitting on the sofa, he closed his eyes... imagining that Jessica was sitting next to him and was carefully eavesdropping the sounds in Luo Qius home. Ye Yan covered his ears using both of his hands, tilting his head slightly. He thought that Jessica should be like this. Suddenly, Ye Yan curved his fingers and ced them gently at the corner of his mouth, imagining that he was holding a recording pen. He was thinking if he were Jessica, what she would say. "Would that be I came here, to Ye Yans hometown.?" Ye Yan put his hands down, giving out a smile that was neither happy nor sad... it was probably a fake one. He looked around the room and discovered a ck case under the tea table. Ye Yan took it out and touched its surface... he was quite familiar with the shape. Ye Yan opened it. A saxophone, a letter and a USB sh disk. That was a two-page letter. ... "To Ye Yan" "I know youlle here again, probably very soon. I know you are curious about my identity." "Ive been with Michael Club for a long time. From my childhood, Ive grown up in the Michael Club." "Yes, I think Michael Club would be my belief for the rest of my life until I met you." "I even remembered when I first saw you at the airport 3 years ago, I spotted you among the crowd with my first nce. Aatose drunkard, a face full of beard, and your eyes were reflecting depression." "3 years had passed, cant you show your smile?" "I know there has always been a person living in your heart. And I, might not have the chance to be that person." "But throughout these past 3 years, you entered my empty 25 years of life." "I might be the person whom you hate the most. Because you cant believe how many things Ive done that go against your values when I was spying in the Interpol. And how many innocent people have been dragged into this misfortune. And whats more, beyond your imagination, because of my belief, I did countless evil deeds that seem unbelievable looking back now. "Im a devil and now this devil will be an avenger." "The information in this USB sh disk is about the group arranged in the headquarters along with the material that entrapped you. All these could prove that youre innocent and then could get you a good reward." "Do you remember? You gave me a reward 3 years ago. What you told me that year is also applicative for now. Only the speaker of those words has be me." "Ye Yan, please dont look for me." "Can you y saxophone for me for onest time..." Ye Yan shut his eyes closed, letting out a sigh, "Jessica..." ... Luo Qiu tore open the second envelope. "If I die after failing and my mum gets punished to death due to the anger of Michael Club, please let Ye Yan live on happily. And, forget me." Luo Qiu didnt burn them up. He only folded the letters, putting them into the envelope separately. When the familiar saxophone sound came from upstairs faintly, Luo Qiu locked the letters in the drawer and shut his eyes closed. Both of his hands moved to the front. He imagined himself holding a saxophone and his fingers were bouncing up and down together with the sound and rhythm. That was the fingering of this melody. Upstairs, Ye Yan picked the saxophone that Jessica had left, standing in the quiet room, the dim light in the early morning set offziness and gloom like a stage. He yed Yesterday Once More slowly. ... She stood on the top of the building, watching the sunrise. Her left hand covered one of her ears, feeling the gentle breeze and listening to the sounding from her earphone. The breeze lifted her hair, and blew away her yearning. A single tear dropped. "Thank you..." Chapter 209 Reunion and Separation As the nended on an ind above the sea level, the man had no time to chat with the pilot and walked down in a rush. The team consisted of five persons who were holding the same guns. A man wearing a white long wind coat had been waiting here for a while. "Minister, you came back." A man in the front nodded at this moment. And this man nodded as well. He threw a nce casually at the other side of this ind---located at that side was the living area and the inhabitednd of the believers whereas this side was the base of the club. Mr. Sun was just a code name. Each supervisor in charge of an area could use this code name in the club. After returning to the base, the man recovered his real identity--- one of the four supervisors in Western Europe with the code name Scorpio. Named after twelve constetions, each regional supervisor had their own code name. Scorpio looked at the equipped man, "Lets go in, I have to talk to all the supervisors." While the equipped man said at this moment, "Actually, Supervisor Scorpio, Hanged Man, Temperance, Pontiff, Priestess, Tower, and Wheel of Fortune have been waiting for you half an hour before you returned." Scorpio gaped. Among 21 supervisors, there were already 6 waiting for him in advance? He couldnt help thinking about the seriousness of the issue. "I got it." ... Walking through the secret entrance made of rocks, Scorpio stepped quickly into the lift,ing to an underground area. This base had been built for since a long long time ago. Now it had expanded to quite arge scale. The lift stopped. Scorpio passed through the sluice gates one after another, entering a room alone. There was a 4-meter-long bridge in the front. Scorpio took a deep breath, walking to the end of the bridge. Suddenly, the surroundings started to shine. At this time, the whole room could be seen clearly---this ce was like a sphere that had been broken down into one tiny part. The sphere-shaped wall was divided into 21 same-sized spaces---They were all screens. And now, only 6 screens were turned on. The rest were all switched off. Hanged Man, Temperance, Pontiff, Priestess, Tower, and Wheel of Fortune... Scorpio looked at the figures projected on these 6 screens. But he couldnt see the real faces of these supervisors because the screens only showed their sis. The sis matched with Tarot cards. "Everyone, what happened for the 6 of you to want to see me so urgently?" Scorpio spoke loudly. Hanged Mans screen blinked suddenly, followed by his voice ringing as if steels were hit against each other--- it sounded extraordinarily heavy after going through the special sound-processing, "One hour ago, 5 of our staffs who were designated to be at the Interpol were arrested." Scorpio was shocked "What? So fast?" Hanged Man: "Someone revealed their information. We know that the Interpol is well aware of our existence and have been trying hard to locate us. Since our information was revealed this time, of course they will be controlled first." Scorpio frowned, saying heavily, "Its Jessica, it must be her who revealed their identities... Damn it! She no longer cares about her mothers safety?" Hanged Man: "She was sent out for some tasks recently but didnt return for a few times. Perhaps some of her memories were recovered?" Scorpio shook his head, "No, no one could break my hypnosis..." But he suddenly fell silent. Scorpio recalled that weird phone call. That guy whom he talked to could easily reveal his hiding ce. Would that guy be able to break his hypnosis? In fact, on his way to the base, he was still waiting for Jessica to contact him first because he knew that if Jessicas mother was still in the heaven, she wouldnt act rashly. "Scorpio, why are you keeping quiet?" This time, it was Pontiffs turn to speak. Scorpio had to adjust his standing posture. Facing Pontiff, he said after taking a deep breath, "I encountered a strange situation on my way here before arriving." He recounted every conversation between him and that weird man without leaving out any details, "Last time, Demon Eye who was sent by Temperance checked everything around me but found nothing. However, the opponent seemed to know each of my moves!" The sphere-shaped room became as quiet as a mortuary. Right at this moment, one of the nk screens turned on suddenly. A voice was heard from it, "Scorpio, youve worked hard. Since we just arrived at the ind, have a rest first." Scorpio turned to this screen that was on just now, saying respectfully, "Yes, Supervisor The Fool." And the sphere-shaped room fell silent again. After a long while. Towers voice rang, "Scorpio told me that that man called himself a businessman." Wheel of Fortune: "Does not receive any cash... and know every movement of him." Pontiff: "To see what extent we can reach?" Hanged Man suddenly voiced. His voice sounded hoarse under the voice changer, "Yes, that ce." Fool: "Its the club..." Tower: "Centuries ago, it had been..." Priestess said with a slight hint of unease, "If its the club, Im worried if Jessica actually made any deals, and what was the content of those deals..." Fool: "Stay calm. Even though that ce still exists, it wont have an impact on us. Thats just a ce to trade lust and desire, not a ce for me to wait for my enemy. But, we should be careful during the next few months for the sake of safety." Wheel of Fortune: "Then, stop the activities of all the branches temporarily. We need to observe for a while." "I second that." "I second that." "I second that." ... ... One day, two days. Two days had passed, Ye Yan who understood that speed was too important in war sent the information Jessica had left to the headquarters at once. He even sessfully controlled some spies in it in the first moment. Soon after, Ye Yan received a message from the headquarters that reinstated him to his post as well as setting up a team to strike the horrible cancer, Michael Club, using all resources in priority. "When will you leave?" Ma Houde sighed. "Tonight." Ye Yan smiled, "When the staff from the headquarter arrive, theyll escort me and Kingkong back. And then, I might be busy for a long time." Ma Houde didnt say anything but patting Ye Yans shoulder hard. He believed that this excellent guy would definitely realize his ambition in the future. "Old Ye! Old Ma!" Ren Zilings voice was heard suddenly... Subeditor Ren called them from far and Luo Qiu followed her unhurriedly. The third day... Ren Ziling came to her husbands tomb. Of course, Ye Yan and Ma Houde made up an excuse saying that this ce was only a ce for Ye Yan to wait for someone. Ren Ziling felt relieved because she knew that Ye Yan had proven his innocence. The four met each other here. Pouring 4 sses of liqueur. And then parted. Chapter 210 Must Be A Lovely Girl "Come in." Luo Qiu went back to the school on this day, the next day after Ye Yan left. And the person who greeted him was still Teacher Wang Luo. Luo Qiu walked up to Wang Luo, recognizing quickly that he was the student of Professor Qin Fang. She also recalled the matter about the recement of the two students. So Wang Luo smiled, "I remember... Youre Luo Qiu. Have you made up your mind? Youd like to switch your major or wait for the newly hired teacher?" She continued saying, "But theres a bad news, Im not sure. Because there are too little students in this major, the university is discussing if we should repeal this major. The hiring process will still go on, but... the result is not fruitful." "Thats all right." Luo Qiu said indifferently, "I came here this time to proceed with the dropout procedures." "Dropout?" Wang Luo didnt expect this reply from her at all. She looked slightly distracted and bbergasted, "Luo Qiu, do you have any dissatisfaction with the process of the disposition? If yes, you can bring it up, well respect students opinions." Standing in the shoes of the university, Wang Luo definitely had the duty to retain students in this situation--- It was not due to the students mistake. Wang Luo didnt know this student very well. What if he spread negative news about the university after leaving? It would a hassle. "Oh no, its all because of my personal reason." Luo Qiu said politely, "Dont worry. I wont look into the responsibilities of the school. If you are still worried, we can sign an agreement." "Oh I see..." Wang Luo considered for a second, "Give me a second, let me make a phone call." Luo Qiu nodded. Wang Luo left the office quickly, she made a call in the corridor. Soon after, she walked back quickly, "The headmaster said its ok but we probably cannot go through the procedures today...Well." Wang Luo didnt finish her sentence. She covered her mouth, frowning, and retched. "Are you OK?" Wang Luo took a deep breath, taking a sip of water and shaking her head. She lowered her head, feeling her belly with a smile, "Im fine, I got used to it after these few days." Luo Qiu smiled, "Congrattions." Wang Luo sighed, "I didnt want a baby before but still found out that Im pregnant atst. s, I still feel very anxious these days. But..." She looked out of the window subconsciously. Not long ago when the typhoon struck, a tree was blown down at that ce. She felt her belly, revealing a blissful smile, "I have a feeling that this will be a baby girl." Luo Qiu nodded, smiling, "Well, I think she will be very lovely." "Thanks." ... ... Subeditor Ren was seeking for news materials in the street. She looked up to the scorching sun, asking her female assistant, "Lizi, go buy two cups of milk tea. My treat." "Sister Ren, your hand got hurt. Dont you need to avoid certain food? She rolled her eyes, "Besides, milk tea contains high calories." The assistant pinched her slightly plump belly, "Im not like you who wont get fat no matter how much you eat." It killed Ren Zilings interest. She was boringly watching people walking pass on the street. Suddenly, she asked, "Why are there so many students walking pass on the street? Dont they need to attend sses?" Lizi smiled, "Theyre enjoying the summer holiday. Sister Ren, dont you know that?" Ren Ziling used her hand to block the sun, looking up at the blue sky and sighing emotionally, "Oh, its summer holiday... summer holiday, summer holiday, summer holiday?" Subeditor Ren grabbed her assistants arm suddenly, squinting her eyes, "Lizi,st week there was a resort asking us to prepare a news report, right? Where are the materials?" "Ah? You said youre not interested. So I rejected them that day." "...Quick, go contact them. Tell them Im interested! Even if the pay is only half the ad-rate!" "...Sister Ren, such a low price will make the editor-in-chief explode!" "Dont worry. If he explodes, Ill send him sanitary napkins! Its effective in stopping bleeding!" As one of her assistants, this was not the first time for Lizi to see her boldness as a heroine... but for now, it was more important to think about how to negotiate the price with the principal of the resort. Even though Ren Ziling exaggerated by saying half-price, Lizi didnt dare to promise them... even 20% off would probably make their boss angry. s. ... In the club, Boss Luo was reading a travel magazine leisurely--- he bought it on the way back. Strategies to travel in Russia. He promised to travel with You Ye to Russia. Even though she didnt mention it, Luo Qiu was still nning this. The phone rang. It was from Ren Ziling. Luo Qiu had a sense of foreboding. He hesitated but still picked it up. Ren Zilings gentle voice gave people goosebumps... Luo Qiu could even imagine that this woman must be squinting her eyes now. "Baby, I heard youre on summer holiday!" "...Then what?" "Dont tell me you still need to be a tutor during the holiday huh?" "...Yes, go on." "Dont worry! If you feel embarrassed, give me the phone number of your students parents. I will talk to them!" "...Tell me, what are you calling me for?" "Baby! Lets go to the seaside! Sunshine and beach, summer holiday should be like this! Oh, take your girlfriend! I tried my best to get someplimentary passes from my clients. It will be a great pity if we waste them!" Luo Qiu tried to recall but couldnt help saying, "Since when did I give you a wrong impression that I have a girlfriend?" "Lets call it a deal!" Ren Ziling acted as a dictator, "Lets hit the road tomorrow! Take your girlfriend! If not, wait for countless blind dates all over the summer! I have something to do, lets get into the details this evening!" Beep---! That was a quick decision. ... Closing the travel magazine, Luo Qiu put his cellphone on top of its cover, knocking his fingers on the table. The servant girl walked out of the back room. The ck lemon tea emitted a tempting aroma in the club. She put down the tea te, teacup, and the sugar bowl, "Master, how many cubes of sugar do you want?" Luo Qiu suddenly turned to You Ye, blinking, "Do you have a swimsuit?" The servant girl blinked, feeling confused. Chapter 211 Legend& Let Me Make Her Drunk Lizi watched the two sitting in the front seats. Everyone in thepany knew Sister Ren had a big son but few had seen him--- anyway, it was the first time for her to see him. How did that feel? He was a very quiet person... and his skin was very fair, didnt look like someone who did outdoor activities often. Considering his age, he was probably still studying and hadnt graduated from the university yet. Since they were still inside Sister Rens car, she and Luo Qiu were limited to introducing themselves to each other. It seemed hard to pick a topic to chat... Lizis circle of friends who started to scroll their phones had some news, "Gee, Sister Ren, the weather forecast said typhoon ising!" "Is there any problem with typhoons?" Ren Ziling galloped at full speed on the mountain road, 145km/h couldnt make her satisfied, "It would be weird if there are no typhoons in the summer." Lizi felt that Sister Ren was overly excited today. What was so special about going to the seaside? "Ah, it turns out that theres a legend around the resort area," Lizi said with excitement while watching the news on the phone. "What legend?" Out of her work habit, Ren Ziling subconsciously turned her head around but just at the moment when she turned her head around, Luo Qiu turned it back to the front. "Youre driving." This was probably the first sentence Lizi had heard from Luo Qiu since they hopped in the car. "I got it!" And this was also the first time for Lizi to see Queen Ren from the whole editorial department acting obediently like a baby... which refreshed her perception of her. "ording to the legend..." Lizi had to finish her words, "Every year at this time, songs of the sea can be heard at specific ces of this gulf.." Luo Qiu frowned. But Ren Ziling snorted, "What legend is that? The sound was created when the wind goes through the cliffs and the caves. I think this is a fictitious story told by those merchants to attract tourists! Its verymon. Lizi, were media workers." Lizi shook her head, "No, its definitely a voice. Somebody said that its in an unknownnguage...Oh, this article was recorded in the news, let me y it for you guys!" The volume was suddenly turned up to the maximum. It could be faintly heard, but driving on the highway with the sound of strong wind resistance, inside the car stopped them from hearing it clearly. So Ren Ziling had to slow down the speed. Luo Qiu shut his eyes closed in order to listen carefully to the sound. A twittering voice... Luo Qiu couldnt identify whatnguage was that. But it was quite a clear and melodious voice. It was probably a females voice. Luo Qius heart shivered suddenly. He wanted to read the news properly but found out that Ren Ziling and Lizi were both distracted. He frowned, putting his hands on the steering wheel... There was a U-turn in the front but the car didnt turn. At the moment it turned, Luo Qiu pressed the car honk. The piercing sound of the horn gave Ren Ziling a shock. She quickly grabbed the steering wheel with both of her hands. "F*ck... I was frightened" Ren Ziling got panicked, patting her chest with one hand. Lizi obviously knew what had happened. She was also covered with cold sweat. The car pulled in at the roadside. Below them was the area where they could the sea. Ren Ziling heaved a long sigh of relief, "Its a toxic song! I got distracted!" Lizi nodded, "Yeah... the observers said so. They said they forgot about the time while listening to it. Now I believe them, and I dont want it to happen again. Fortunately, Luo Qiu saved us, or... Hehe." Lizi made a face, putting her tongue out like a female ghost. Ren Ziling swallowed her saliva but saw that Luo Qiu was watching outside of the window as if he heard nothing. "Anyway... Lets go to the resort first." Ren Ziling collected herself, restarting the engine. And Lizi never mentioned this legend again. ... ... "Were here finally." After driving since early in the morning, it was now noon. After they got off the car, Subeditor Ren stretched herself. Seeing her from far... she could be said as having a good shape. Comparing herself with her, Lizi thought it was better not to stretch herself. "Ah... I can carry them." Luo Qiu walked to the car trunk and started to carry the luggage out. "Its ok, theyre not heavy." Really not heavy? Lizi gaped...but this young man didnt look like someone who worked out often. But carrying three cases in his hands, he looked effortless. Ren Ziling didnt care about that. She walked to Luo Qius side, putting her hands on his shoulder. She put her face close to him, smiling gruesomely and saying in low voice, "Good boy, you told mest night that your girlfriend wille today. If I dont see herter, youll have to sleep with Lizi tonight. Let me do you a favor by making her drunk." Hearing this, Boss Luo had an impulsion to hit this woman. He sighed secretly. Because of this womans terrible personalities, he decided to ask You Ye toe here straightaway. If she was inside the car with them... it would be a quite a miserable journey. "No need." Luo Qiu shook his head and looked at the front, "Shes here." "Shes here. Where is she..." Ren Ziling followed Luo Qius gaze. With only one nce, she couldnt move her gaze away, "Oh my god..." There was a girl standing at the entrance of the resort. She wore a white dress with a maize-yellow hat. The gentle breeze lifted up her dress and her hair at the same time. The girl tucked her hair behind her ears, looking towards this side. The moment she smiled, the natural color of the natural mountains and river was gone. After a good while, Subeditor Ren collected herself. She sighed and gave out an astounding sentence, "Ive made up my mind, my son! Ill make her drunk tonight!" "..." ... Perhaps I shouldnt have let You Yee here... Chapter 212 Sea, The Aged, and Picture The holiday vige was ran by a couple with a daughter. The host was Lui Hai and his wife was Luo Aiyu. Their daughters name was Lui Yiyun. Since the university entrance examination was just over, she helped to run the business in the resort during the summer holiday. The man was in charge of the food and thedies served customers in the dining hall. And another female employee in her 40s was doing chores. It was not arge-scaled resort--- located in quite an isted ce surrounded by the sea and cliffs. It was a family-studio kind of resort. The dining hall might be reconstructed; the 3 3-storey houses were built behind the backyard as guest rooms. The small yard was clean. The slightly salty sea wind blew over, bringing the scent of blue dazes from the yard. The blue dazes filled the yard little by little, green and blue ovepped each other like the sea. "You can see the sea from the room. Are you satisfied?" thendy Luo Aiyu took Luo Qius group to the resort bedrooms. She was rather enthusiastic. The boss, Lui Hai, was not that passionate, but still retained basic courtesy. Lizi said that thendy made all arrangements by herself, from invitation to the negotiation. "Ill go get the food ready, excuse me." Lui Hai seemed unwilling to stay long, walking out of the room. Luo Aiyu faked a smile and exined, "Please dont mind it, he doesnt like to talk. But hes very good at cooking, the dishes he cooks are very famous in the vige." When they arrived at the vige, Luo Qiu saw a sign named Lui Vige. The hostesss surname was Luo, she might be married into this ce. Actually, this vige was far from other resorts and the environment couldnt be called superb. Besides, the sea-view was warded off by the cliff in the front. As to the advantage of this resort, it must be its quietness. "Yiyun, serve the customers here, Ill go make the tea." The girl nodded. She never left the county since she was born, so she had no experience in being in contact with big cities and the people from there. The customers she ever met were from the neighboring counties, mostly seniors. Young guys wouldnt choose here because there were no recreation facilities. So when she met these beautiful and handsome people, the girl seemed to be a little reserved. Ren Zilings real intention wasnt about writing about this ce. However, her professionalism would not allow her to ck seeing her innocent character, Subeditor Ren threw some questions at the girl. "Is it always crowded here?" Lui Yiyun shook her head, letting out an innocent sigh, "No, at most, there are a dozen guests during the peak season. Otherwise, two tables of guests can be regarded as good enough during the low season." Ren Ziling was writing something on the booklet before raising her head and asking, "Why did you choose this ce, rather than that merrier area?" Lui Yiyun hesitated. Her face was to read. She nced at the doorway, worrying about something. Ren Ziling tone changed, "It doesnt matter if you dont want to say." Lui Yiyun nodded, "Mom said you want 2 double rooms. Let me piece one more bed in the room so that itll be enough for 3 people to sleep together." "Sleep together?" Ren Ziling smiled, "No!" She pointed at Luo Qiu and You Ye, saying like a procuress, "These two sleep in one room." "Yes, we sleep in one room." Unexpectedly Luo Qiu nodded without thinking. Ren Ziling gaped, opening her mouth... What the hell! She thought Luo Qiu would refuse to do so. But he agreed straightaway? Had they already... No wonder most of the kids were precocious today! Subeditor Rens theatre yed again in her mind. It was some special adult program after midnight. She gazed at You Ye... this girl waspletely perfect. She didnt talk more, but in Ren Zilings viewpoint, this quiet girl would make a perfect couple with Luo Qiu. She didnt look bashful when hearing Luo Qius reply but quite natural and graceful as if having seen enough and acquainted with everything. "Then, pleasee with me." However, the little girl hadnt gotten used to this. She had to lower her head, leaving the room quickly. Watching You Ye smiling and following Luo Qiu to leave, Ren Ziling touched her chin, murmuring, "Ive miscalcted!" "Sister Ren, what have you miscalcted?" Ren Ziling kept a straight face, "I thought I knew my sonpletely! He is a blockhead, but... Hes quite a man. They probably did it many times?" "...Sister Ren, dont speak like this, Im just a kid." "Shut up." Ren Ziling rolled her eyes, saying, "Oh, stick near to the wall and check how the partition is." "Why?" "You idiot! Can you bear it if they are too vigorous at night?" Ren Ziling groaned, "Or you want to do something with me?" Looking at the Ren Zilings hands gesture expanding and grabbing, Lizi stuck her body on the wall, her words revealed her fear "Sister Ren... I, Im really a kid, dont... dont go wild." "Hey hey." Catch! ... ... "Dear guests, are you satisfied with this room?" Lui Yiyun took a deep breath. Perhaps it was due to misconception, she felt even more pressured greeting these two than serving the four. "If not, therere still some rooms upstairs." Luo Qiu shook his head. He walked to the window and opened the it, going out to the terrace and looking at the cliffs and the sea. Actually the outside was awn surrounded by a circle of stone walls---this resort was built on the hillside. "Whos that man?" Luo Qiu suddenly pointed at an old man sitting on a bench. The senior man was holding a drawing board, looking at the distance. "Oh, thats my grandfather." Lui Yiyun smiled, "Dont worry." Luo Qiu nodded, walking down along the wooden stair by the terrace, he seemed to walk towards the senior. "This guest..." Lui Yiyun gaped. The servant girl smiled, "Dont worry, hes just taking a walk. By the way, can you give me a hand?" "Oh, please go ahead!" "Can you take me to the kitchen? I want to prepare the food by myself." The girl was stunned... she never heard such a request before. ... Luo Qiu sized up this old man wearing a hat, seemingly in his 60s or 70s. He had probably been sitting on the bench near the cliff for a period of time. The sketch pencil paused on the paper as if hadnt moved before. Only a simple outline like a life drawing was drawn. The old man didnt realize anyone approaching him or he didnt mind him. He was looking at the sea in front of him. As the sea wind blew over, the blue dazes under the wall shook. Luo Qiu sat at the other side of the bench, snapshotting the moment with his phone. He lowered his head, handling the photos and giving a sudden voice, "Why dont you finish drawing the picture?" The senior appeared not to hear it. Until the second gust of sea wind blew. He said slowly, "I... cant recall. I cant recall." He grabbed the pencil tightly, scribbling on the paper rapidly. The original outline was covered by the messy drawing and couldnt be recognized. "I cant recall!" Now the sea blended with the sky, dark clouds moved from a distance. It would rain soon, a heavy rain. Chapter 213 Family Luo Aiyu was a sociable person. At least Ren Ziling thought that was how Luo Aiyu regarded herself to be. "Oh, Ms. Ren is so beautiful, and sessful in her career. What an admirabledy you are!" She was dressed in an old-fashioned style, the hair was probably cut in some nearby county barbershop, which was neither better nor worse. Apparently, she deliberately dressed up but they seemed not to match anyways. "Well... can I stand over here? I will probably look slimmer like this." Luo Aiyu fiddled with her hairdo, "And, Ms. Ren, I hope that the report can highlight all the best parts of this resort. I paid arge sum of money to refurbish it. Itd be a pity of it no one sees it." Was it necessary for this resort to exist? Even though it was said near to the touristic area, Ren Ziling felt she was tricked. She should not be greedy for small advantages. If she travelled alone to this resort to write the travel guides, she would probably be worry-free. "Landy, move over here a little bit. Good, right there. Good, good." Well, this way, she wouldnt hide the seaview outside. As to the person... She wont appear in the photo of the report. "Lizi, give me the 70-200mm lens." "No problem!" The hostess felt very pleased suddenly. Seeing this Miss Rening from the big city installing the long lens, the professionalism made her think that it was worthy to pay the such a heart-aching high price! But Ren Ziling stopped now, watching through the lens, "What the hell is that boy doing there?" Luo Aiyu gave a start, turning back to have a look. As she saw the long bench on the grass, she frowned and said, "Excuse me, let me head over and see." She didnt exin it clearly, just walking immediately out of the room. "Sister Ren, should we go follow her?" Lizi asked. Ren Ziling shook her head, "No. Lets walk around and take photos. Let me try finishing the draft, then we can enjoy the remaining time!" "Sounds perfect!" ... The paper was full of irregr lines due to scribblings. In the end, it turned into a huge vortex. The old man kept drawing circles, I cant recall was constantly repeating from his mouth. "Sorry, sorry!" Right then, thendy walked quickly towards Luo Qiu, asking hurriedly, "Guest, did he do anything to you?" "Will he?" Luo Qiu asked Luo Aiyu. Luo Aiyu took a nce at the old man and the messy paper, being assured before faking a smile, "No, no! Hes just an old man, and has some cognitive disorder, so sometimes he doesnt recognize people, but he would never hurt anyone!" "Alzheimer disease?" Luo Aiyu was stunned... what did he say? Luo Qiu then said faintly, "I mean Senile Dementia." Luo Aiyu nodded, sighing with bitterness, "s, it has been years and bing more and more severe these days. It isnt easy looking after him. I got married to this ce, but have to take care of my husband, the old, and the young, along with this resort... Ah, this time, I want to see if your report can bring the dead back to life. Or we might starve after the New Year! Can you give me a hand? Luo Qiu was not interested in thendys chatter--- He could feel something from the contrast between the husbands indifferent manner and the wifes enthusiasm. "Its very windy here." Luo Qiu stood up, smiling, "Take the grandpa back then... Actually, this ce isnt bad, at least I like the tranquility here." "Oh... OK." Luo Aiyu nodded. She didnt know high officials, noble lords or influential rtives. The highest official she ever met was the vige secretary. However, this young man made her feel more pressured than seeing that vige secretary. She did as he instructed unwittingly. Luo Qiu had gone far. But he could still hear the voice at the back. "Stand up! Old fart! Dont terrify my guest! You even peed here? My god! What did I do in myst life to have met you, old fart! Stand up! Stop drawing. You should be caught and eaten by the sea monster! Stand up..." ... "Song, legend..." Luo Qiu went back to his room, closing the window. He sat on the recliner by the window, looking at the grey sky. His phone was turned on. The strange rhythm Lizi yed in the car was heard again. Boom---! The lightning shed above the sea. ... ... "Yiyun, Yiyun!" As she pulled him back to the resort, Luo Aiyu called her daughter. But she saw her husband sitting at the counter, drinking beer with a straight face. The daughter rushed out after hearing the call, "Whats wrong, mum?" Luo Aiyu pulled her aside, asking secretly, "What is your father doing? Why isnt he working? The day hasnt turned dark, why is he drinking beer?" Lui Yiyun peeped at her father, saying, "The most beautifuldy in the group asked me to take her to the kitchen, then..." "Why?" Luo Aiyu frowned, "Is she afraid that our kitchen is not clean?" Lui Yiyun mumbled, "No, she said she wanted to prepare the food and asked dad to take a rest. Then they had a quarrel. And... after that miss showed her cutting skills, dad walked out and drank the beer in silence." Luo Aiyu gaped. Even though her husband had weak working ability but when it came to cooking, nobody else couldpete with him in this neighborhood. If he didnt have this cooking skill and hoped to make something out of himself, she would never get married to this isted ce next to her hometown. But she had never seen her husband being so depressed after witnessing others knife skills. This was the first time throughout so many years, "Oh, whats wrong with Grandpa?" Lui Yiyun watched her grandpa. Luo Aiyu turned around and looked at the old man who was taking off his pants. She became angry suddenly, "You old fart! I didnt ask you to take them off here!! Oh my god, why am I so miserable to be with this old fart and married a useless man!" "Shut up! You can do nothing except rant!" Lui Hai stood up suddenly. "If youre so capable, go to the kitchen and proof it! Are you ashamed to be rousted out by a girl?" Luo Aiyu snorted. Lui Hai didnt know how to answer. He just snorted with a red face. "Im so unfortunate to have met such a weird family like yours! Luckily theres only one useless grandpa in the house, if theres another useless grandma, Ill be very pissed off!" "Dont mention my mother!" Lui Hai goggled his eyes like a testy ox. He smashed the beer bottle on the ground, "Dare you say it again!!" "What? You want to hit me? Bring it on! Bring it on if youre capable of doing so!" Lui Hai raised his hand but drew it back after forcing himself to take a deep breath. He shut the door closed and walked out of the hall straightaway, "Dont count me in for dinner!" Hearing Lui Hais voice, Lui Yiyun became frantic but she could only pull her mother, voicing hoarsely, "Mum, dont get angry. Customers are here, dont quarrel with dad." "OK, I dont want to care anymore!" Luo Aiyu swung her arms, walking into the room. Lui Yiyun could only look at her grandfather quietly... he probably had no idea at all of what had happened. The girl let out a sigh. Chapter 214 Senior, Hold On Please! When it was almost dusk, dark clouds spread from the sea to here, then followed by a rainstorm. When it came to dinner time, everybody gathered at the refurbished dining hall that used to be the living room. There were merely 3 round tables separated by little screens. The dining hall that was painted grey seemed pretty simple and crude. But the delicious cuisine had bottled Ren Ziling and Lizis mouths. However, no matter how much tasty food there was, it couldntpletely stop them from talking... because You Ye was not there. Ren Ziling who hadnt had a good talk for the whole day wanted to have a thorough understanding of You Ye at the dining table! "Shes under the weather, resting in the room now," Luo Qiu said. "Under the weather?" Ren Ziling looked at Luo Qiu doubtfully with concern, "Did she get sunstroke? Is it serious? Lets check on her." "No need. Let her take a nap." Luo Qiu shook his head. The true reason was that You Ye didnt have the ability to eat... And itd be a hassle to clean out what she ate. Lui Yiyun who was serving the final dish overheard the conversation and said without realizing, "Is thatdy tired? After all, she just cooked a lot of food." How much? At the ce rich in seafood, the dining table was filled with sashimi, seafood soup, shrimp, steamed basa, sea snail, and home-made pan-fried mountain delicacies---Besides that, she worked hard on garnishing. This table full of dishes that could be seen in a Michelin-starred restaurant appeared in the simple dining room, Lui Yiyun felt that it was too surreal. She could more or less understand her fathers sense of powerlessness. "What? All of these are made by You Ye alone?" Ren Ziling revealed a stupefied look! The girl smiled, "Yeah! We shouldnt let the guests to cook by themselves but thatdy insisted to do it by herself." Ren Zilings eyes kindled with excitement. She used chopsticks to pick up a bar of sashimi and put it into her mouth. It turned out well with mashed white turnip even without dipping in soybean sauce or wasabi. Theyers of fats and flesh of the sashimi were evenly spread as if being measured. One could taste the sweetness of fats mixed with the freshness of the fish, along with a hint of spiciness and coolness from the white turnip like snow thawed in the mouth. Ren Ziling couldnt help shutting her eyes, revealing a fascinated look. She suddenly opened eyes widely, "This daughter-inw, Ill marry her for sure...Oh, no, you must marry her!" Apparently, she was bribed by a table of dishes. Luo Qiu looked at the retarded Ren Ziling, throwing a peeled shrimp into her bowl. Ren Ziling got used to his behavior since long ago. She rolled her eyes, "Do you want to bottle my mouth?" Luo Qiu pretended as if he didnt hear it, turning attention to Lui Yiyun, "Where are the boss and his wife? We cant finish it all, lets eat together... Oh, and that old man." Lui Yiyun shook her head, "My father went out... and my mum is tired and having rest in her room. As to my grandpa, he isnt used to eating with other people." She couldnt say that they just finished quarrelling. She sighed and definitely wished that her family could enjoy the dinner together. "Is anyone there? Is there anyone home?" Suddenly, someone called from outside. ... A man about 28 came in. His clothes were wet and was carrying a ck leather case. He had a hasty appearance. "s, fortunately, I found a hotel in such an isted ce." Lui Yiyun took the youth to the dining hall, letting him seat at the next table so that he could greet the others since the helper had finished work and gone back home before the rain started to pour down. "Sir, this is a resort, not a hotel," Lui Yiyun said cautiously. The young man had dyed his hair blonde, wearing a waistcoat. There was a Kylin tattoo on his left arm--- and an earstud. Such appearance gave the girl living in this peaceful ce a shock. Lui Yiyun dared not to get close to him. That youth waved his hand, "Whatever, Ill stay here tonight. Get some food for me, please... Oh, those dishes look good, give me a portion of it!" That man eyes ran down Luo Qius table, squinting his eyes. It stumped the girl, "Ah... sir, those are cooked by the guest. We... we are not able to cook those." "What the hell is this ce? Do customers have to cook for themselves?" The young man frowned. "This is... is..." Lui Yiyun couldnt match the words. The young guy was discontented with her, "Then what can you cook?" Lui Yiyun had to tell him, "My dad went out, hes the chef... If you dont mind, I can cook some simple dishes..." The girl lowered her head. Perhaps she was unconfident with her cooking skill. That man turned his gaze, walking to Luo Qius table. He took a seat without greeting them. He put both of his hands on the table, smiling while squinting his eyes, "Guys, since you cant finish them all and Im starving, can I pay some money and share the food?" Ren Ziling didnt talk. She first ate the shrimp in her bowl solely, then wiped her mouth and gave him a smile. The man thought that that was a sign of agreement. So he smiled and was about to pick up another pair of chopsticks. But Ren Ziling said coolly, "Sorry, we arent selling it." Sell what? This table of dishes was made by the future daughter-inw of the mother-inw in presence! Subeditor Ren was reluctant to share it with a stranger! Granted that this mother is stuffed, Ill eat it up! That man squinted his eyes more while smiling contemptuously, "The full table looks nice... 5000, I can pay 5000 to eat a portion!" "5000... What a nice price!" Ren Ziling answered with a shocking face before giving a fishy reply, "No, we wont sell it. Can you go away? Dont interrupt our dinner!" The man shrugged, standing up suddenly. He stood up, his eyes looking down--at Luo Qiu, Ren Ziling, and Lizi. He whistled and smiled scornfully. "Its quite a pity to waste this table of nice dishes..." His face suddenly sank, "Dont eat then!" Both of his hands grabbed the table, intending to flip the table like a rascal. But unexpectedly, his face turned red but still couldnt flip it. His gaze became astonished... looking at the trio. The twodies were holding bowls, throwing a stunned look at him. Only the young man who was silent pressed the table with one hand. The youth withdrew both his hands quickly as if being stabbed by something. As he was panicking, Luo Qiu picked up some food for him. "Have some food if youre hungry." He pushed the bowl filled with food to him, "Its free of charge, enjoy it." The youth swallowed his saliva, trying to lift up the bowl unwittingly. When he held the bowls in his hands, he could only feel it was too heavy to be lifted! It seemed impossible to lift this bowl no matter how hard he tried. The young man who had a special identity understood that he met some skillful man. His back was covered with cold sweat after being shocked. "Whats wrong? You dont want it?" Luo Qiu threw a nce at him, smiling, "It tastes quite good." The man got up anxiously. Looking at Luo Qiu, his heart beat faster... Ill eat it if I could lift it up! "So, sorry, I lost my temper because I was too hungry." He swallowed his saliva, taking two steps back and waving his hand, "I can eat what that girl cooks for me... Sorry, Im so sorry!" Watching his blonde hair, the tattoo on his arm, his ears tub, and the funny look when he stepped back and apologized, Ren Ziling gaped and whispered, "This fellow...is he retarded?" But Lizi seemed to give a thought about it, "Sister Ren, I think Luo Qius calm attitude has scared him off. He must think that Luo Qiues from some influential family, so he dared not to create trouble!" "Well... that makes a little sense." Ren Ziling sized Luo Qiu up "This guy looks quite scary when hes not talking." He must be difficult to get along with... Lizi added in her heart... actually she dared not to look at Luo Qiu in the face. Luo Qiu said, "Eat quickly and Ill bring some of the leftovers to the roomter. Everyones tired today, rest early." "I have to finish the manuscript." Ren Ziling said while gobbling the rice, "Brat, she doesnt feel well. Stop tormenting her!" "..." It was probably a good idea to let that guy flip the table. Ren Ziling added, "Be careful at night, lock the door... that guy looks ferocious. Scream loudly if something happens." Lizi nodded. ... ... Soon after, Ren Ziling and Lizi went back to the room, and Luo Qiu pretended to pack the food. Lui Yiyun dared not to walk out after going into the kitchen. That young man looked at him, saying after a moment of hesitation, "Senior... sorry for being rude to you just now." "No, you didnt do anything wrong." Luo Qiu said calmly. The youth continued, "I felt that there was a hint of a monsters auraing over from here, so I wanted to check it out...I didnt expect to meet such a skillful person like senior in this ce. Im so embarrassed to teach a fish how to swim." Luo Qiu didnt answer... the reason the bowl and table couldnt be lifted was that it was from 2 different powers. A total of 4 different powers. Two were from himself, and the other two were from... Lizi. She first held the table, then Luo Qiu exerted his power. The food in the bowl was the same... 2 powers were exerted on it, one from the club boss or else the youth wouldnt be so confounded. That man knew that talented people were supercilious. So he had to continue, "The monster who was with senior... must be your servant right?" Luo Qiu didnt want to talk to him, thus throwing a you-are-annoying gaze at him. The youth didnt get it, voicing lowly, "Senior, you came here for that legend too... right?" "What legend?" Luo Qiu stopped working. The youth smiled, "Senior, lets get straight to the point. Several decades ago, a sea monster haunted this area and disappeared after that. However, it seems like itll appear again, right?" While talking, he stood up and put his hands together, facing Luo Qiu and worshiping him, "To be honest, junior came here to seek for the sea monster this time. I hope senior can join me to wipe off the sea monster!" "Im not interested." Luo Qiu said coolly, "I didnte for this." "s... Senior! Senior! Hold on please!" The young man called, "Junior Momo is the sessor of Dragon Tiger Mountain, seeking advice from se..." Luo Qiu had already left the dining hall. Momo frowned, sitting down and talking to himself, "I heard that this area is of Xian Xuan Huan Zhen Dao... is he the sessor of this mysterious sect? Noting for this... then for what?" Momo tapped his fingers on the table, calcting in his heart, Master said that Im more sensitive than themon ones, and more skillful than what he was like at my age... I didnt meet a counterpart throughout the journey except that skillful person. Should I go and have a try? I suffered losses because of inadequate preparation... I cant denigrate the prestige of Dragon Tiger Mountain." "Guest... guest... your food..." Lui Yiyun was holding the te, walking out carefully. Momo smiled. He tidied up his wet hair by pulling them backwards, receiving the te with both hands and saying softly. "Sorry, girl, did I frighten you?" Lui Yiyun was stunned after seeing a totally different attitude from Momo... this man, was actually, handsome. "No, Im fine..." Chapter 215 This was Exactly the Martial Artists Style! Ice cubes were added to the cold water. Small ice cubes collided with each other in the ss and the club boss was lying on the deck chair in front of the French window, listening to the rainstorm quietly. The rainstorm from the seaside was definitely different from that in cities. "Dragon Tiger Mountain?" You Ye stood by Luo Qiu, replying her master, "Basically, I seldom touched the circles of Eastern Taoists, so I knew little about the regional division of this area. But Ive heard of Dragon Tiger Mountain, which is famous in this circle." Luo Qiu shook the ice cubes in the ss, saying in a low voice, "Ive heard some anecdotes about catching ghosts and yielding demons by Dragon Tiger Mountain. Dragon Tiger Mountain Taoist Master must be such name." You Ye who didnt care about it too much said, "Itll be OK as long as this Momo doesnt do anything pointless." The servant girl took up Luo Qius cellphone--- that weird song that they heard before kept repeating. She said softly, "Even the recording of it could permeate ones soul. The singer sings with soul... Sea Monster. I dont know exactly what it is, because in western legends, there are some kinds of Sea Monsters that posses beautiful voices." Luo Qiu showed his curiosity, "Have you seen a sea monster before?" You Ye smiled, "Ive met a Siren in Barents Sea. But that ethnic line almost came to an end... If that Siren is still alive, it must be very old." Luo Qiu asked, "Does this song seem like it is sung by a Siren?" You Ye shook her head, "Sirens normally wont sing such sad songs..." She shut her eyes closed, feeling the song to understand what it wanted to pour out. She said suddenly, "But if it concentrates on something, it might sing those." The servant girl always took replying her master as her priority, "This weather is good for sea monsters to catch some air. Master, You Ye will go to the nearby sea bank now, Ill probably get some harvest." Luo Qiu put down the ss with his hand stayed in the air, seemingly contemting about something. He waved his hand then, "No... let it appear in front of us freely. Or well lose the fun of exploring." To the recent Luo Qiu, if it was not necessary, he didnt want to spend part of his lifespan to improve the ability to gather information because he had almost mastered it. The club boss grabbed You Yes hand and yed a soft melody on his phone and said, "Since we came, lets be tourists and enjoy the holiday." You Yeughed faintly. Her gaze swept over the door but didnt disturb that pair of eyes hiding behind the door gap. Subeditor Rens eyes. And at this moment, looking at the two swaying with the music, Ren Ziling felt relieved while standing on her tiptoes and stepping back. "This brat is pretty romantic... Oh! I forgot to finish the manuscript!" ... ... It was a quick rainstorm. When everyone woke up in the very next morning, the sky had already turned bright and the blue sky stretched over the horizon. Lui Yiyun said that the guest who came yesterday just stayed for one night. He checked out and left in the morning. The girl didnt look happy with the temporary business. Instead, her face revealed a worried look. Because the boss, Lui Hai, hadnte back since he left yesterday afternoon. She tried to call him but his cellphone was turned off. "Your father always leaves for several days every time after quarreling. Humph, nevere back! Worthless wretch! So that I wont get angry!" Luo Aiyu swore, as if she hadnt calmed down... meanwhile, it was the first sentence Luo Qius group heard since they came out of the room. Seeing those honored guest had woke up, thendy faked a smile, "Ms. Ren, you woke up! Im going to prepare the breakfast for you guys." Ren Ziling said, "No, thanks. We nned to have a look at other ces." Luo Aiyu seemed not too satisfied, "Ms. Ren, shouldnt you continue to..." Before she finished her words, Ren Ziling interrupted, "Landy, if you want people to visit this ce, you must let them know what the touristic spots are apart from the amodation, right? If you dont give an introduction to the surroundings, why do they have toe here rather than living in a hotel?" Luo Aiyu exined hurriedly, "Youre right... Oh well, let my daughter lead the way for you! Its better to follow her to go around this unfamiliar area." Ren Ziling thought about it, then nodded. Luo Aiyu pulled her daughter aside, ordering, "Keep an eye on them. If they just y there rather than working, then tell me... we cant waste the expensive advertisement fee!" The daughter had to listen silently to her mothers instruction and nodded... although Luo Aiyu always showed such features, the girl never thought her as Mother Liu or Old Biddy Wei mentioned in the textbook. "Mum, Im going out. Grandpa hasnt eaten his breakfast yet..." "Fine, fine. Ill get that ready. I wont have him starve to death." Luo Aiyu interrupted her with impatience. The girl had gotten used to her attitude after these years. ... The girl felt stressful being among those people from the city... especially the woman with good culinary skills and who was much more beautiful than the famous stars on the TV. Lui Yiyun felt like she was an ugly duckling. "Oh, you have it tough. Your mum must have asked you keep an eye on us and see if we will y instead of work hum?" Ren Ziling suddenly threw such sentence at her while driving. The shy Lui Yiyun didnt even know what to respond upon hearing this, "No, no, my mum is afraid that you dont know the way, and probably get into some trouble, so..." "Forget it." Ren Ziling shook her head, "We received your money, so well work carefully. I will neither tter you nor defame you intentionally. Ill write the truth." "Thanks! Ms. Ren!" She was no match for Ren Ziling... this innocent girl was probably easily bullied by everyone else. Luo Qiu didnt want to see her being embarrassed, so he asked, "Is there any scenic spots?" Lui Yiyun felt excited with his question, "Theres no main one, but I know several small spots... one is in front, called Hearing-The-Sea Cliff, let me take you there!" ... Momo, who had blonde hair and dressed up trendily, was quite dazzling walking in Lui Vige. But his appearance couldnt bepared to the smart style that used to be popr in the vige, so vigers wouldnt pay more attention to him. But what about the tourists? All the families of Lui Vige were running resorts! "Sir, do you need somewhere to live? We have a package service! You know it!" "Are you the boss here? Local?" "Yes! Dont worry! It is absolutely safe here." The middle-aged businessman was slovenly but smiled brilliantly... because his mouth was full of yellow teeth. Momo thought for a while, "OK, only if you can help me to find a senior." "A senior?" The middle-aged boss gaped, sizing up Momo with a weird look... then he hesitated, "You really want a senior? How old? I may not find one if it is too old." Momo said coolly, "Of course the oldest one. I dont mind that as long as she can talk and have a good memory." The businessman swallowed his saliva, "Well... the oldest woman here is over 70, but I dont know if she will or not." Momo frowned, tossing out a wad of bills,ughing chicly, "Thats OK. if you do well, Ill pay much more." He learned this forthright attitude after walking down from the mountain. This was exactly the martial artists style! Attention : Aunt Liu and Old Biddy Wei were the characters of theposition "Wish" from Lu Xun. Chapter 216 Legend 1s Momo highly doubted the bosss work efficiency in this shop... he hadnt brought the person to this ce after 1 hour. Because of his miraculous skill, he wouldnt worry about the source of his ie. The sessor of Dragon Tiger Mountain sometimes might even rob the rich and assist the poor asionally. But at the same time he also knew that time was money, thus he lost the patience to continue waiting here. When he was about to leave, the middle-aged boss came, wearing a disgusting smile. "Sir, I found the person you want!" the boss wiped his forehead, "I have a hard time inviting the aunt toe here! But dont worry, she used to be famous when she was young... Hey hey, to be honest, Ive tried her before when I was young!" Whats this guy talking about? Momo looked at him astoundingly. He just wanted to find an old person. Since she came, he didnt give much thoughts of this guys the words, "OK, bring her in!" The boss revealed a cunning smile, "Youll satisfy her! She hasnt left her home since long ago. So it took her a little more time to dress up. Aunt Golden Flower,e in please!" Momo watched the boss bringing an aunt in. He was almost scared to death at first nce. Bloody red blusher was applied on both of her wrinkled cheeks. Colorful lipstick was painted on her shriveled lips, a yellow flower was stuck in her coiling grey hair... it was probably a fresh flower. The aunt wore old-fashioned cheong-sam but it couldnt hide her swollen figure... Anyway, she was pinching a scarf, walking closer leisurely. The boss closed the door with a smile, "Have fun... dont worry! No one wille to bother you." Momos lips moved. He had very good listening ability. After the boss had left, he could still hear his whispering vaguely. "I dont understand the taste of these people from the city... quite heavy. Apparently, they want some special vor, different from their daily life." ... The aunt sat near him, ogling and using her body to touch him slightly, Momo couldnt help shivering. He knew what the middle-aged man had misunderstood. The aunt grabbed Momos hands at this moment, casting amorous nces at him and smiling, "What a young boy. How old are you?" "Let me wipe out this evildoer!!" The sessor of Taoist Master Momo gathered his power. A feeling of imperatorial was revealed on his peaceful face! The sound of wind and thunder was heard in the air. However, years gone by had deteriorated this aunts hearing. She didnt even know she was in danger. She stood up, squinting and opening her mouth that had no teeth, "Lets get started, honey! Itste. Be gentle!" Momo took a deep breath, reaching the state where his mind nearly copsed. He stretched his hands to prick her forehead with force, murmuring some incantation. Then, the aunt stopped. Momo acted like a statue enshrined in the Taoist temple, showing an impressive and a dignified manner. Both of his eyes shed with golden light, bellowing in a low voice furiously. That aunts body quivered faintly, shaking and looking at Momo with fear. "Listen! Im the current sessor of Taoist Master of Dragon Tiger Mountain. Iming now to get rid of the evil demons! And the purpose of why I look for you is to hear about the matter of the sea monster, youd better behave!" The aunt was scared. Looking at Momos awe-inspiring righteousness, she knelt down immediately. She didnt understand technology or advance civilization but after encountering bizarre matters since young and worshiping deities on the first day and the fifth day of every month, she thought she met a living god now. "Oh, dear immortal. This old aunt feels sorry for offending immortal!" Momo sat down, forming a sword shape and pointing at her, "Let me ask you. Do you know the matter about the sea monster dozens of years ago in this area?" The aunt nodded hurriedly, "Yeah, I know that. I can never forget that!" "Tell me the details!" Momo yelled in a low voice, awing her mind with mysterious methods of Taoism, "Dont try to hide something or some bloodshed might happen to you." "Yeah yeah yeah! I know that!" the aunts body shivered but dared not to stand up. She said while lowering her head, "That was a matter of 40 years ago." 40 years ago, a horrifying matter happened in Lui Vige. Since then, the whole Lui Vige was stirred into a tempest. Everyone was scared, hiding in their own house, and seldom walked out. The aunt sighed, "I still remember that day as if it wasst night. A sudden rainstorm came and a boat was capsized at the bank. A loud thunder was heard, the lightning cleaved the rock of Hear-The-Sea Cliff, and a huge rock dropped into the sea..." ... ... "This is Hear-The-Sea Cliff." Lui Yiyun pointed to the front cliff and a silvery voice was heard in the wind, "This mountain road was paved 10 years ago to develop tourism. During my childhood, we had to spend more than half a day to climb the mountain." They drove along the mountain road. Luo Qiu asked with a strong interest while looking at the delicate edges, "Why does it seem like an edge of the cliff was gone?" Lui Yiyun said, "I heard a thunderbolt cleaved it long long ago." "Cleaved?" Ren Ziling gaped. Lui Yiyun nodded. Right then, Lizi screamed suddenly, "Look! Is there someone standing on the top of the cliff?" All of them looked over. Lui Yiyun then cried with fear, "Thats my dad!!" Chapter 217 Legend 2nd 40 years ago, a bloodcurdling ident took ce in Lui Vige but it was not about a thunderbolt cleaving the cliff. To the vigers, it might be just a beginning. Since then, a weird disease started to spread among the closed fishing vige, beginning with a solitary senior, then a strong man, and then, kids, "Weird disease? What was it?" Momo frowned. Decades passed, but the aunt still revealed a frightened look whenever she recalled that incident. She trembled, "That wasnt a weird disease! That was the demons curse! It was a curse! I saw one on my sister! Horrible! They... they were not human! They were monsters!" "Quiet!" Momo yelled in a low voice, a golden light shed across his fingertips. Again, he pointed his finger at the aunts forehead. That aunt calmed down but her face still showed a sign of panic. She opened her eyes wide, "From both hands to both feet! Something thickly dotted and stiff like deer horns grew there! Finally, their arms and legs turned into things like coral!" She turned around, her finger was quivering while pointing at a corner of this room, "I saw it that day when I came in! Hidden over there! She hid behind the door, and curled up... she looked at me with fear. And I almost fell down... I ran away." Momo remained silent. That aunt paused continued talking after pausing for a while, "It was the punishment from the sea lord! Old Female Immortal Huang said that was due to our disrespect towards the sea lord that caused such a punishment!" "Who is Old Female Immortal Huang?" Momo asked suddenly. She said, "Shes an immortal, good at divination and can summon dead men to the world! If some one-month-year-old kid is frightened, shell be invited to get rid of their fear." Momo sneered, Immortal? Humph, she must be a cheater. Decades ago, those who purposely made a mystery out of simple things were not practicing the true teachings from each sect of Taoism. Some were basic knowledge learnt from somewhere else; others were simply deceptions. "And what happened next?" The aunt took a glimpse at Momo with a face full of hesitation but she dared not to withhold anything ahead of his serious look. She whispered, "Old Female Immortal Huang said, theres only one method to quiet down sea lords indignation, that is to return to the sea lord the wife whom it fancies. Otherwise, the whole Lui Vige will be cursed and everyone will turn into corals in the end!" "Whats the matter about the sea lords wife?" Momo asked, confused. The aunt said, "Lui Vige has never practiced intermarriage with ounders... but several years before that ident happened, a fisherman married an ounder who had a mysterious background. We heard that she was saved by the fisherman at the seaside." The aunt stopped before continuing, "Immortal Huang said that that woman was supposed to marry into the seabed but didnt arrive there. It turned out that someone picked her up and married her. She gave birth to a child. The sea lord got furious after knowing about the truth! And med usCthe Lui Vige!" "Then you sacrificed this woman to the sea lord?" Momo loured. The aunt nodded, telling him, "Right at the rock that was cleaved by a thunderbolt... That day, everyone went there. We... tied up that woman, after conducting a religious rite, we threw her down into the sea." "F*ck!! Ridiculous!!" Momo pounded the desk heavily, snorting, "You guys were taking an innocent life!" He took a deep breath, snorting while seeing the aunt dared not answer, "What happened after that? The vigers were healed?" She said submissively, "Then, Immortal Huang asked people to gather those who were cursed, sending them into the sea as the dowry... since then, no one in Lui Vige had that problem!" Momo squinted his eyes, asking after meditating, "Then, what about that old sorceress?" The aunt said, "Then, some soldiers came and took her away in the name of breaking away from feudalistic superstition..." "Stupid, ignorant, blur!" Momo snorted, patting her forehead and knocking her out. After heaving a sigh of relief, he left this ce. ... ... The newly appointed vige secretary started to develop Lui Vige into a tourist attraction. Hear-The-Sea Cliff was also developed into a scenic spot. Guard bar would be built and a stone tablet was set up, carved with the legend of the ce being struck by a thunderbolt. Lizi found Lui Hai sitting on the guard bar on top of the cliff. He was on the verge of copsing and would probably fall at any time. Lui Yiyun was terrified. Ren Ziling drove her red MINI-CLUBMAN at the top speed, arriving at the top soon. Lui Yiyun rushed out of the car. Lui Hai sat in the circle of beer cans. A bike was blown down by gale beside him. "Dad! Dont do anything stupid!" Lui Yiyun said with anxiety. She ran to Lui Hai, grabbing his arm. Fortunately, Lui Hai didnt attempt to resist. He looked drowsy, gazing at Lui Yiyun and recognizing her after a long while, "Yiyun, you came ... Haha...e drink with dad, haha..." "Dad,e down first!" "Why... Here is good, what a nicendscape! Look at the sea... And the wind is cool..." Lui Hai might have stayed here for the whole night. His body was wet due to the rain. It didnt dry yet. His lips had turned white because of the cold weather. Ren Ziling gave Luo Qiu a wink secretly. Luo Qiu nodded. The two walked close to Lui Hai, grabbing his shoulders and pulling him down from the guard bar. Lui Hai who had fallen down and was still in a daze stood on the ground, stretching his hands out to take the can. Suddenly, he turned around like a crazy. Shaking his head, his finger pointed at them and yelled, "What do you guys want! You demons!! What are you going to do!! You threw my mum down!! Isnt that enough? Come on!! Throw me down!! Come on!! You brute!! Come on!! Come on..." Howling. "Come on..." Chapter 218 Taboo Lui Hai was wildly drunk. Not long after, he fell down on the ground and seemed to fall asleep. Ren Ziling touched his forehead and frowned, "He has a high fever, probably because he was out in the rain for overnight...Girl, wheres the vige hospital?" Lui Yiyun answered, "Theres only a clinic, not a hospital!" "Whatever." Ren Ziling arranged them, "Brat, wait here with You Ye, Ill pick you up after sending him to the clinic!" Luo Qiu said, "No, thanks. We can walk back, its not too far." Ren Ziling didnt say more but nodded, "OK, well talkter." Luo Qiu watched the car leaving. There was no one on Hear-The-Sea Cliff at that time. It gave people quite a rxed and happy feeling in the morning. Luo Qiu moved his fingers slightly, separately cing beer cans and trash nearby flew up in orders towards a garbage near the resting pavilion. Luo Qiu walked to the stone tablet of Hear-The-Sea Cliff, reading the words carved on it before asking, "Is it really struck by thunder?" You Ye looked around, then tidying her hair and saying calmly, "It might be because there is a wind gap here. Plus with the humid weather, the rock was probably loosened by the wind and rain with years." The servant girl pointed at the edge of the cliff, "Thunder is always followed by a rainstorm, maybe the thunder destroyed a loosened rock." Luo Qiu nodded. He agreed with her thought. He walked to the edge, looking down--- Right below the cliff were the sea waves, along with reefs scattering around. People would die if they fell down from here. No wonder Lui Yiyun revealed a frightened look. "Did he just say that his mother was thrown down here?" Luo Qiu was puzzled. You Ye nodded, "Yeah, he did... And that doesnt seem to be nonsensical talk after bing drunk. From that kind of rage, he must have gone through something." Luo Qiu said, "I want to have a look at the vige over there." ... ... The vige clinic was established two decades ago by a young viger who returned to the city after studying medicine. The medical facilities were old, some should be renewed. But with good maintenance, it was obvious that the doctor cherished them a lot. From a youth until todays silver hair, the doctor could set peoples mind at rest even though he was no longer young. He looked at Lui Yiyun, smiling, "Dont worry, its not a big deal. He just needs a transfusion of fluids, then take some medicine with several days of rest. Your father is in good health, so hell get well soon. But dont drink too much! Youe and look after him, I have other patients to see." "Thank you, doctor." Lui Yiyun expressed her gratitude. Ren Ziling and Lizi felt relieved as well. At this moment, the girls face turned a lot better, Subeditor Ren regained her interest in gossiping. She looked at the girl, squinting her eyes and asking, "Whats it about that your dad said that his mother was thrown down?" Lui Yiyun gave a start. She shook her head, "I have no idea. I thought it was just balderdashing from my dad after drinking." Ren ZIling thought before asking, "Shes your dads mum...which means she is your granny? Oh, it seems like I havent met your granny?" Lui Yiyun said, "I havent met her either. I heard from my dad that my granny passed away during his childhood. Ive asked him several times about this but he seldom brought that up. Neither my grandpa... my mum, on the other hand, talked about that before." She checked outside of the sick room, saying cautiously, "I heard... she was killed by the vigers." The girl gathered some courage herself, saying, "Sister Ren, actually I tried to find out what happened to my grandma but I didnt hear anything from anyone. Ive asked some ssmates and they have also asked their rtives but they sealed their mouths too... I, I want to know that." Ren Ziling asked, "You want me to check that?" The girl nodded seriously, "Yeah! Youre journalists, so you must have more wayspared to me... I, I have some savings, around 1000 Yuan..." "No." Ren Ziling shook her head. The girl looked disappointed, "Is it still too little..." Ren Zilingughed, touching her head with her hands, "Im not sure if I can get some clues. After all you didnt get any throughout these years. But if I can, you can just treat me a seafood feast!" "Ah, really?" The girl became delighted. Ren ZIling nodded, "Ill go take a walk outside for now ande back to see if your father is awake. If everything is OK, let me send you back home." "OK!" ... Despite of its name vige, this ce was slowly developed into a town. It wasmon to see two-storey and three-storey buildings here being upied by owners. The small fishing vige became a ce full of seafood restaurants. And so did motels increase. Luo Qiu saw one like a bar just now, which was not open yet. This ce was quite different from Lui Hais dested resort. There were tourists out there in the street. Probably because it was the summer holiday, some youths had already nned ahead to enjoy their summer starting from here. Boss Luo was strolling along the stalls. "Bro, do you need a room? Our ce is safe, one full package service! You must know that" The middle-aged businessman with a mouth full of yellowish teeth called him while smiling. Luo Qiu sized up the medium-scaled hotel behind of him. "We have very good service here! A young man came here just now, he was very happy!" Luo Qiu smiled, "Oh, does he? What kind of happiness?" The businessman walked to him, couldnt stopughing. He had to whisper softly to Luo Qiu, "Dont tell others, that young boy ordered a very olddy! And is enjoying now!" The club boss gaped, thinking that everyones desire was different. He shook his head, losing his interest. "Sorry, Im here just to have a look." Luo Qiu exined. Watching him leave, the hotel boss got into a p and caught his arm in a hurry, "s bro, dont misunderstand. That was just that guests special requirement. I just want to let you know that whichever your preferences are, you can get them here!" "Anything I can help you with?" Seeing her master being dragged, the servant girl who was looking at local essories came close. The boss saw her and couldnt move his eyes away. Thinking in his heart that this woman was extremely gorgeous, the whole Lui Vige couldntpare with her! "Nothing, lets go." Luo Qiu shook his head. You Ye nodded, walking to Luo Qius side. The hotel boss was speechless. Because a man wouldnt be interested in any other women if such wonderfuldy went with him. He lost the deal! Right then, the gorgeously dressed, shy aunt came out sneakily. She pulled the bosss ear, yelling, "You brat, are you making fun of me? What customer did you invite! He was a scam and scared me a lot!! Then he fled!!" "What? He fled?" the boss was stunned. The aunt pulled his ear with force, "I know right?I passed out and didnt know what he did to me! He asked me a lot of things and I dont know what I said because I was muddle-headed! Tell me, did you meet a swindler?" The boss said, "No! he paid me!" With the word, he took out his waist bag, fishing out as saying, "See! This is a lot of banknotes... Oh f*ck! What the hell! It... I saw..." They were not banknotes but some leaves. That aunt raised her voice, "I said that guy must be a swindler! I dont know what he did to me! Im feeling dizzy now! You must be cheated!" "Really?" the boss asked, "Aunt, what did he do and ask you?" "I cant remember. Seems something like the matter with that Old Female Immortal Huang." The aunt said while massaging her forehead. "What?" the businessman suddenly shut his mouth. He found the man and his female partner hadnt walked away. They were looking at him and the olddy. The boss lowered his head and pushed the olddy into the hotel before shutting the door closed. ... Luo Qiu stepped back, taking a glimpse at the hotel and then turning around to the vendors in the street as if thinking about something. He suddenly walked to a stall, sizing it up curiously. "Sir, do you want a silk ball? Sending a silk ball to the girl you love will get you a perfect marriage!" an old woman was sitting at the stall, knitting a new silk ball. Luo Qiu squatted down, picking up one with curiosity, asking, "How much is it?" "Small one, 5 for each. And a big one is 12. Very cheap!" "Give me a small one, please." Luo Qiu smiled, "By the way, I have a question." "There you go...Oh, say it please." The old woman agreed to his request with a smile. Luo Qiu asked, "Do you know Old Female Immortal Huang?" Unexpectedly, her face changed upon hearing this name. She didnt say anything but grabbed the silk ball from Luo Qius hand, "I wont sell it. Go away!" "Excuse me?" But this woman cleaned up the goods quickly, walking into an alley rapidly. Before leaving, she turned around and looked at him nervously. "Master?" Luo Qiu said in a deep voice, "Go inquire about the background of Old Female Immortal Huang." "Yes." Chapter 219 The Object Covered by the Red-On-White Flag Ren Ziling and Lizi didnt leave the clinic. Instead, they came to the consulting room sneakily. Subeditor Ren had a very sensitive touch of professionalism. From Lui Yiyun words, she obviously felt that the people in Lui Vige were avoiding talking about her grannys death. Even a local girl who had been living here for 17 to 18 years couldnt inquire about the truth, so it was much harder for her to know anything about that in such a short period. Besides, in such a newly-developed vige, many feudal customs must still be in practice. It was better to find an easy-going and enlightened person to get some clues. The doctor used to study western medicine in the city, so Ren Ziling thought that he must be a very open-minded person who believed in science. Therefore, he shouldnt have any taboos speaking of it. "How did Lui Hais mother die?" Regarding the question asked by a woman in front of him who imed herself to be a journalist, the doctor from the clinic... Lui Chaosheng was very astonished. Lui Changsheng frowned, "Lady, why are you asking this? If you want to write something about a dead person, its not worth at all. Arent you afraid of losing your dignity by speaking ill of the dead?" Ren Ziling replied calmly, "Doctor Lui, youre major in western medicine. Do you still believe in such a superstition?" Lui Chaosheng shook his head, "Dignity is just a plea. What I mean is actually the issue of moral principle." But Ren Ziling said, "Is it also a moral principle to hide the truth from a girl whose close kin had passed away?" Lui Chaosheng looked thoughtful, "Does Yiyun want you to ask that?" Ren Ziling nodded, "Doctor Lui seems sensible." Lui Chaosheng sighed, "Actually she asked me several times." He shook his head, "She just finished the university entrance exam... Well, she has grown up, so she has the right to know the truth." Lui Chaosheng took a deep breath, "OK, I can tell you, but be calm. After all, everything has passed." Lui Chaosheng walked to the cab, squatted down, and opened the bottom drawer. He took out an object wrapped by newspapers. He unwrapped it slowly in front of Ren Ziling, letting out a sigh, "Talking about this, it happened 40-50 years ago." Ren Ziling opened her eyes wide. She knew she got the answer! ... ... These were the residues of a burnt building. The sooty wood had already turned into the nutrient for some nts. Copsed bricks scattered around. This ce could not be recognized since long ago. To infer from the trace of its frame, this building probably belonged to a wealthy family many decades ago. Luo Qiu picked up a brick full of moss. You Ye said, "I heard that this ce was burned up by soldiers after they took Immortal Huang away." "Yes..." Luo Qiu threw away the brick, cleaned the dust on his hands and then walked into the site, saying, "That woman sent as the sacrifice should be the wife of Lui Hais father." You Ye nodded, "Shes of a dubious background. The vigers of Lui Vige have never married outsiders. That immortal must have known this and probably took actions due to this reason." Luo Qiu paused, asking curiously, "Since outsiders are not wee, then why Immortal Huang..." You Ye knew that hed ask this, so she answered, "Immortal Huang was a viger of Lui Vige, her past surname was Lui. But she changed it to Huang one day because some immortal told her in her dream that she used to be some immortals kid in her past life and she came to the human world after breaking thew in the heaven. She had to go through disasters before returning to the paradise. Then she performed some wiles." Luo Qiu nodded. At this moment, he suddenly focused on something. That was the wall that didnt copsepletely. You Ye was looking it at this moment, murmuring, "Whos hiding there?" A small ck me emerged on the servant girls fingertip secretively. Right then, a voice came was heard, "Dont worry, senior, its me!" A figure showed up from that wall---It was the sessor of Dragon Tiger Mountain, Momo. Luo Qiu was stunned. He said unwittingly, "Oh, its you who look for that old woman in that hotel eh?" Momos face revealed embarrassment all of a sudden. He waved his hands while exining, "Senior, thats not the truth! Let me exin it! Its not like what you think!" Momo had a serious headache! If this matter spread to the Taoists circles and his master, how would he keep his reputation for the rest of his life?! Luo Qiu didnt seem to believe in him, Momos head dropped, whining, "Its true...Its really not like what you think!" Is he a clown? Boss Luo contemted... he shook his head, "No problem, Im neither interested in your special hobby nor talking about it to others." "...Its really not like that, senior!" ... If Momo felt a sense of awed reverence to this senior, then for that woman whom he had just met for the first time, it would probably be experiencing the shattering of his Tao heart. This woman seemed to obey this senior. Like a servant. Momo was confused about the background of this senior... Maybe he was an old guy who kept his face young. His master talked about a lot of long lost special skills and martial arts but this ce didntck excellent Taoists with their sects. Momo still wanted to have apetition with this senior but he held this intention back, "Senior, did youe here for the matter of that old female immortal?" Since it was not clear, then... how about changing a subject?? "Im curious about it." Luo Qiu nodded. Momo smiled, jumping out of the wall, "I think so. To be honest, I thought you will find this ce soon." Luo Qiu looked at Momo who arrived earlier than him, "Did you find anything?" Momo tittered, "Yeah, I did. Senior,e with me!" Momo led the two of them to the back of the wall. It was an empty ce cleaned up by Momo. Looking at the empty area and ck burnt mud, Momo chuckled, "I heard that this ce used to be destroyed. Everything was taken away... but the things underground are probably not discovered yet." Luo Qiu didnt ask how he found them. Instead, he only focused on his next step. Momo grabbed the other wrist with her left hand. The index and middle fingers of his right hand got together forming a sword shape, pointing at the middle of his forehead. Slight golden light shed across his fingertips, then he pointed at the space in front, "Five Ghosts Hauling!" Dragon Tiger Mountain caught ghosts and monsters but they also seemed to foster ghosts as well. The so-called Five Ghosts... Luo Qiu didnt see five spirits but a lump of ck fog emitted from the sack tied around Momos waist. They immersed themselves in the mud. Not long after, the mud was seen to bulge out slowly, something came out of it. That was a box. Momo waved his fingers again to point. The box was unlocked automatically. After the ck fog swirled around the box, it opened. Even though it couldnt bepared to Luo Qius mobility skill, it was very convenient as well. Later, the ck fog returned to Momos sack. Momo raised his head with exaltation like a kid showing off. Luo Qiu didnt mind Momos little pride, merely showing a frown creased his brows. When the box opened, the pattern of a cloth was first seen...a red circle on white background. It might be the national g of some insr country that wasmonly seen. Momo paid attention to it, frowning, "Why did the old immortal have this in her box?" "Something is covered under it." Luo Qiu said, "Lets see what it is." The servant girl understood what he meant. She went to the box and lifted the cloth. It turned out that the space inside the box had been divided into dozens of grids. Between the grids, a test tube was inserted in every space except the one of in the first row. You Ye lifted one out of it, looking at it under the sunshine. Half of the tube was filled with blue-green liquid. Perhaps it was ced for too long, some tiny particles precipitated at the bottom. Chapter 220 We "Ah!" Lizi made a horrifying voice and then covered her mouth with her hands immediately. But Ren Ziling didnt me her---Because she couldnt suppress her fear as well. She even felt her back turned cold after hearing Lui Chaoshengs statement about the ident. All the vigers took an innocent woman to the cliff together and threw her down into the sea alive regardless her pleas. It was not only ruthless, it frightened people thinking about humans ogrish hearts. Ren Ziling sighed, "Fatuity is always abnormally terrible." She gave a wry smile, "I understand why you insist not to tell Yiyun. If she knew such thing, she..." Lui Chaosheng heaved a long sigh, "This ident has always been a taboo in this vige. Decadester, the elimination of the four stereotypes extended here. Nobody mentioned about that incident. Everyone came to a consensus to act as if nothing had happened... who wants to recall that kind of things? And who wants to take charge of that thing? The instigator has been taken away and her house totally burned. They may think that their crimes have gone with the ashes." Ren Ziling heaved a sigh of relief, "No wonder Lui Hais family moved to such an isted ce... all the vigers are his enemy." Thinking of Lui Hais agitated expression, Ren Ziling could imagine that he had experienced many devastating things 40-50 years ago since he was a kid. Lui Chaoshengs consulting room fell silent. Lizi lifted up the thing that Lui Chaosheng had shown them---it was the appearances of the people after they caught the weird disease. It was not a photo but something that Lui Chaosheng drew from his memory. Lizi watched the thickly dotted swells on their hands and feet, couldnt help feeling absolutely horrified, "Is that... really the demons curse?" Lui Chaosheng shook his head, "My decision to study medicine was because I want to dig out what the disease it was. Because I dont believe in the so-called curse." "Then did you find the reason?" Ren Ziling asked curiously. Lui Chaosheng didnt show an uncertain look, "No, I havent encountered this kind of disease yet throughout these years. But Ive read some news regarding this kind of disease on the Inte in recent years thanks to advanced technology." Lui Chaosheng turned the oldputer screen on his desk, clicking open the website that he had saved before saying slowly, "This kind of disease is rarely seen in the world, only 10 to 20 cases. Theres no clear definition for it from the medical aspect. The name Mop hand was assigned to it temporarily, which means that after the patients limbs be deformed, a big amount of keratinocytes will grow and make them look like a mop. It should be a kind of cell mutation disease." "Well... Ive read a report about this disease before." Ren Ziling nodded. She looked at the photo of the patient on the webpage and found it simr to the photo that Lui Chaosheng had drawn. "This disease makes patients limbs look like mops and also like corals at the seabed. No one knows if their bodies will be fully covered with keratinocytes. But to the people at that time, it was quite horrible. Therefore, the vigers believed in Immortal Huangs aspersion." Lui Chaosheng shook his head, "Ive been keeping this secret for years. I nned to tell Yiyun if she asks me again at anytime." Ren Ziling fell silent for a while, "Doctor, can I keep these pictures?" Lui Chaosheng considered for a while, "If you want, you can keep them. They are useless to me anyways." Ren Ziling said while cleaning up, "Thank you, doctor. Then, we wont disturb you any further...Lizi, lets go." Watching them leave, Lui Chaosheng heaved a long sigh of relief. He leaned against the chair, lightened a cigarette, closed his eyes and thought about something. It could have happened since a very long time ago. ... ... "This looks like some chemical substance." You Ye shook the test tube in her hand, turning to Luo Qiu, "As to the ingredients and effects, well know those after the test." Momo frowned, "Senior, have you heard of the ruthless atrocitiesmitted by the Japanese invaders before the second World War?" Luo Qiu nced at Momo, "Are you suggesting that the weird disease that was spreading in Lui Vige in that year was caused by the objects in this box?" Momo nodded, "Theres one empty space in it right? I wouldnt have discovered that in the underground if I didnt know the art of Five Ghost hauling. That old female immortal hurried to throw the patients into the sea. She was probably worried that this thing was infectious and she wouldnt be able to justify herself if anything happened." Momo loured, "Think about it, assume that the old immortal used this thing and infected people with this disease. If she didnt continue utilizing it anymore, all patients would then die. Then the whole Lui Vige would recover its original state, wouldnt it? Thus, she couldbine together the idea of sacrificing a living person and the fact that no one would get infected, making the vigers believe that she was a miracle, does that make sense?" Luo Qiu suddenly asked, "If so, what will you do next?" Momo replied, "Of course revealing this matterpletely. That old immortal would definitely have a bad ending after being taken away but every participant in this vige were aplices. Should they be free to live and act as if it was nothing of their business after depriving an innocent persons life? Ridiculous!" Luo Qiu felt and appreciated Momos steadfast sense of justice, "How would you like to publish it?" "Well..." Momo gave a start, he hadnt considered about this aspect. Luo Qiu said calmly, "This is what you discovered... you can regard me as the witness but Im an outsider in any event. The conclusion is from your own inference ording to this box you found here. How many persons do you think will believe this is the reason for the ident of that year?" Momos face turned blue immediately. Luo Qiu sighed, "Immortal Huangs trick might be revealed by the time she was caught. No viger would not have thought of how nonsensical that incident was. But they avoided talking about that, right" Momo looked at the box that he had found, his face looked very embarrassed. Luo Qiu said softly, "Its not that they dont know... theyre just reluctant to admit it." Momo got angry, "These people! How could these people do so?!" Luo Qiu turned around.This burnt house was located in a ce with a high altitude. One could catch the sight of more than half of the entire Lui Vige. His voice was heard slowly, "Perhaps because... it should not only be one person in this matter." It should be called we. Chapter 221 Human Hearts are the Coldes Momo didnt know what he should do. Because he didnt have the experience in handling these issues. As the sessor of Dragon Tiger Mountain, he learned many skills at a young age. He expelled the evil spirits but he never tried to correct human hearts. Luo Qius words were too heavy for him. Momo, who had a dream, found himself too young whenever he wanted to do something. However, it couldnt stop him from reminding himself that he was the sessor of Taoism of Dragon Tiger Mountain and his responsibility was to defeat the devils. But he had been carefully keeping the incident happened in Lui Vige 45 years ago in his heart. Because he knew. That someday when he became more mature, hed be able to deal with it. History was filthier than the monsters and ghosts that he ever killed. Momo looked at Luo Qiu, overlooking the whole Lui Vige with him. Even though he dyed his hair blonde and had a tattoo of a Chinese dragon on his arms, he still didnt like a hooligan. Instead, he looked more like a schr. He said, "My master once said that human hearts are the coldest." Luo Qiu didnt answer him but stood there, trying to think if his masters heart was cold when he said that sentence. Momo chose to leave. He came here for the legend of the sea monster. Since the legend was made up, his goal remained the present only. That miraculous song that made people lose themselves. Because that was true. Momo started to recall something only after leaving. He forgot to take away or destroy the box. He didnt even know if this senior was a good guy or a bad guy. He returned, but neither he nor the box was there. Momo felt painful when he saw the ruins, feeling confused about the future. He didnt know the senior came from, not even his name. The sessor murmured to himself, "Is he...a gossiper? Hopefully he wont spread it." The incident in the hotel was a dark history for the young Taoism sessor. ... ... Luo Qiu met Ren Ziling and Lizi in the vige, hearing from them the subsequent incidents and news that Lui Chaosheng had told them. Looking at Lui Chaoshengs photo, Luo Qiu said subconsciously, "Its like mop hand." Lizi was shocked by his profound knowledge and thought that Sister Rens son was excellent. Of course the more excellent one was his girlfriend, You Ye, who was present too. Due to her optimistic nature, she gave too much thought to too many things---From Luo Qius behavior along the way, it was easy to sense how serious he had spoiled Sister Ren. It felt like their roles interchanged. Ren Ziling nodded, "Ivepleted the thing that that girl requested but I dont know how to tell her." Luo Qiu suddenly asked, "Where are you heading to?" Ren Ziling answered, "I have no idea, just take a walk to rx and seek for something special... Oh, Lizi, do you find theres a string of shell Aeolian bells hanging under the eaves of every house?" Lizi thought, "Maybe thats the local custom. Like Octagonal Mirrors are hung in front of many ces right?" Ren Ziling added, "The use of those is to chase away evil spirits. But can an Aeolian bell achieve that?" Lizi shrugged, "I dont know. Let me ask someone." Before Ren Ziling said Yes, a person rushed to them. That figure was Lui Yiyun who should be taking care of Lui Hai in the clinic. She run hurriedly, panting heavily with a flurried face, "Sister Ren, have you seen my dad?" Ren Ziling frowned, "Whats wrong?" The girl almost cried, "I left for a second and went back but found that my dad wasnt there! I asked the doctor, he said he didnt see him either. What should I do? Hes still running a fever!" Liziforted her, "Hell be safe. He probably woke up and wanted to go somewhere else? Or maybe go home by himself!" "But..." Ren Ziling interrupted her, "Lets go look for him separately. Itll not be hard to find a person in this small vige, unless hes hiding intentionally." "OK!" the girl nodded. Luo Qiu said, "Then lets go this way." Luo Qiu pointed towards a direction. Ren Ziling nodded, heading towards another direction with Lizi and Lui Yiyun. Watching the trio leave, Luo Qiu didnt go to the way he pointed. Instead, he checked the location of the clinic and walked towards there---It was not a hard thing for the club boss to seek a person. Lui Hai didnt get lost. The information gathered showed that he was still in the clinic. ... In the clinic, Lui Chaosheng was seeing patients. The clinic was always busy because it was the only medical facility in the vige. When Luo Qiu and You Ye passed by the consultation room, Lui Chaosheng was using a stethoscope to hear something in a kids body. Lui Chaosheng, together with the kid and his parents didnt see the twoing in. Luo Qiu took a glimpse, going in the consultation room--- Lui Chaoshengs office. The door was slightly opened. At that time, no one noticed that the door was opened a little wide. The office was small and could be viewed with one glimpse. Luo Qiu walked to a steel cab near to the wall. The servant girl understood tacitly, pressing her hand on the lock. Crack. The door opened slowly. All the shelves were taken away. There was only a spacious area left and Lui Hai was now in this cab. He was sleeping while the needle was inserted in his hand. An infusion bag was hanged above him. There were not enough sickbeds. It was impossible to take him here for intravenous infusion. This was Lui Chaoshengs office, he was the only one who had the cab key. Chapter 222 ‘Curse’ Reappears Since they found Lui Hai, You Ye asked, "Master, do we need to inform Ms. Ren?" Luo Qiu shut the cab door. He said, "If Lui Chaosheng wants to take actions against Lui Hai, he wont leave him here and purposely gave him have him intravenous infusion." You Ye nodded, she agreed with him. Luo Qiu walked around the office, watching all the ces that had been cleaned by Lui Chaosheng. The cover of the oldputer had already turned yellow but it contained no dust. Even the keyboard appeared to be cleaned often. The letters on the keyboard had already be unclear but no dust was seen in the gaps. And the same was with every other object--- After stepping in, Luo Qiu sensed that Lui Chaosheng treated his work with a very serious attitude. He came to sit on Lui Chaoshengs chair, leaning on the back and looking at the door. He loved to observe others from their perspectives in order toprehend the role. He looked at You Ye, smiling, "He is a thoughtful and careful man. As to the reason why he hid Lui Hai, lets continue to observe." You Ye smiled faintly. She only wanted her master to be happy. The servant girl walked into the office, then stopped in front of another steel cab. Lui Chaosheng probably used this cab to store information and casebooks. Even ordinary people could easily unlock the locks, what was more when it was the servant girl from the club. Opening the bottom drawer that was locked, each separated craft bags was seen with documentsying tidily. You Ye stroke over them with her finger in a dancing gesture but stopped suddenly. She drew out one of them, opening it. Soon after, the servant girl showed a smile. She looked at Luo Qiu, saying softly, "Master, theres something interesting here." ... ... "Lui Hai? No, I didnt see him, I didnt see him. Get out of here!" Another one said he didnt see him. Along the way, Ren Ziling sensed that Lui Hai was not wee in this vige---If she didnt know about the incident happened 45 years ago, Ren Ziling might think that Lui Hais family did something that enraged the heaven and people. But now, she couldnt help sensing the weird vibe in this vige. She shook her head, sighed, and then walked to Lui Yiyuns side. The girl hung up the phone, shaking her head and saying with a disappointed look, "My mum said that my dad didnt go back." Ren Ziling frowned, "No vigers mentioned seeing a big living person like your dad... Maybe he didnte here. Lets wait for Luo Qius news. Dont worry, your father is such a grown man, he wont do something silly." The girl nodded. Her weak appearance made people feel painful to look at. Ren Ziling recalled Lui Yiyuns request, hesitating for a while. She still wanted to talk about it after finding Lui Hai. Lui Yiyun took a deep breath, "Sister Ren, lets have a look there. We havent gone there yet." "OK." Ren Ziling nodded. Lizi asked, "Something happened there? Why is everyone running towards that way?" This was no longer the main street of the vige but the back alley of the neighborhood. "Is it about my dad?" Lui Yiyun revealed a worried expression, walking quickly towards there. Ren Ziling and Lizi followed, they squeezed themselves into the crowd. This was the gate of someones house---When they saw this scene, they immediately understood why people gathered here. "Ah!" The girl Lui Yiyun screamed straightaway. Even Subeditor Ren who had witnessed different situations had a thrilling feeling---A man around 50-60 years old who should be the member of this family now fell down in front of the gate. The gate was open and the man was lying on the threshold...It seemed like he tried to climb out of the house. Both of his hands and feet were fully covered with grey branches like the roots of an old tree, like the corals at the seabed...and like the disease of the patients in the photo that Lui Chaosheng showed to them! The man was throwing up white foams from his mouth, His face was pale with his eyes closed. His face was so horrible that nobody dared to check if he was still breathing! A kid squeezed into the crowd, whose face turned dark after the first glimpse, screaming instantly. His mother hurried to cover his eyes, turning him back with trepidation, "Dont look! Dont look!" "This is... is... Oh, I got it! I got it!" An old woman screamed. Her legs felt like jelly and she slumped down on the ground. But her feet kept thrusting aimlessly, moving her body far away from him. She reached out her fingers, shivering, saying while trembling, "Curse! Curse! Thats the curse!! That curse returned again!!" Some very young people living nearby were scared, asking, "Aunt Guiyu, what, what curse?" That old womans body thrilled, "I dont know! I dont know about anything... nothing to do with me... nothing to do with me... many people died... nothing to do with me... nothing to do with me..." The old woman crawled out of the throng, leaving in a flurry by holding on to the alley wall. She kept repeating, "Many people died... many... nothing to do with me, nothing to do with me... I dont know about anything! Donte to me, donte to me, donte to me..." Not only that old woman. Nearly at the same time, several aged persons were in helter-skelter, hiding their faces silently at home without uttering any sound. Some went back home and some slipped off through alleys nearby. Only some young guys who were too scared to know what to do remained there. Ren Ziling was puzzled and frowned, "What are guys standing still there for! Send him to the clinic!" "You can do that if you want... this guy is so dreadful, who knows if itll infect others?" Ren Ziling pointed her middle finger at them, ignoring their ugly look, "Lizi,e and help me! Yiyun, call Doctor Lui, tell him that the disease of that year arose again!" "Oh, oh, OK!" The girl hastily fished out her cellphone. Ren Ziling tore a strip of cloth from her blouse, twining it around her hand. Lizi imitated her to tear her sleeve and covered her both hands. The two helped that person to sit up. "Hes still breathing." Ren Ziling firmly said. Chapter 223 Ways are ALL Blocked "Step aside, please. For the rest of you, please leave. Thank you for your help." The only nurse in the clinic--around 30 years old, wearing a nurse uniform--was persuading the crowd to leave the clinic. The incident about the disease attacking that old man spread soon in this small vige. More and more people got to know about the news. Comparing with the hustle and bustle outside, Lui Chaosheng looked stern in the consultation room. After receiving the phone call from Lui Yiyun long ago, he had done preparing the medical tools and was ready to take action. Ren Ziling and Lizi observed at the side. They asked for some ethyl alcohol and were scrubbing their hands at the moment because their skins touched the patient. "What kind of disease it is?" Ren Ziling asked seriously, "Is it..." Lui Chaosheng pulled a long face, telling her seriously, "Its quite simr to what I saw that year... as they were the same. But Im not sure because I was too young that year, so might have remembered something wrong, just..." Looking at the two brave people who sent the old man here, Lui Chaosheng said, "The facilities in this clinic are limited. In order to find out what it is exactly, I suggest you send him to the county hospital, or even some farther butrger hospital." Ren Ziling recalled that she saw adys motorbike parked at the gate of the clinic, saying forwardly, "Doctor Lui, I can help to send him to the county!" Lui Chaosheng nodded, "Then... lets hit the road now. Dont waste any time!" Right then, noise was heard from the outside of the room. A 40-year-old man in white shirt and suit pants entered hurriedly with 2 other men. "Doctor, they say... they want to have a look." The nurse said perplexedly. Lui Chaosheng shook his head, asking the nurse to calm other patients down. Then he turned to the leader, faking a smile, "Why did the secretary and the vige heade here for?" This mans surname was Wu, Wu Qiushui, the secretary delegated by the county. The one next to him who was around his age was the vige head. The one at the back was the assistant of the vige secretary, also an outsider from the county. His surname was Du, graduated from a university and became a vige officer. Wu Qiushui said, "We heard that an old man was infected with a horrible disease his look was terrible. Im afraid its an infectious disease, so I have toe and get a clear idea of this. On the other hand, I want to know about his family status and see if theres anything I can help with. These two are... I never saw them before." Wu Qiushui took a glimpse at Ren Ziling and Lizi, squinting their eyes. Lui Chaosheng said, "These twodies were the ones who sent him here. They came here for a holiday." Wu Qiushui nodded, expressing his gratitude, "Thank you for your help." "Thats all right. Human lifees first." Ren Ziling said calmly. Lui Chaosheng said, "Secretary and vige head, I dont know the cause of the disease, plus the limited facilities, I cant diagnose it. We just want to send the patient to the county hospital." Wu Qiushui and the vige head took a nce at the patient, revealing an aghast and startled look due to his appearance. Wu Qiushui took a deep breath, "Yes, thats necessary! However, we shouldnt bother these twodies. Doctor Lui, let Little Du drive and send you there!" "Fine. Lets go." Lui Chaosheng didnt intend to beat around the bush, nodding. ... "Hows it going? Did you find him?" After a long while, Ren Ziling met Luo Qiu again in the clinic--- Boss Luo came back after strolling around with You Ye. He shook his head, didnt say anything. You Ye said softly, "Ms. Ren, why are so many people gathered around here?" "Dont stand on ceremony! Call me Sister Ren, or if youre shy, just call me mum!" Ren Ziling said some appalling words that shocked Luo Qiu again. What the hell is the mother... "Sister Ren." You Ye called her naturally and gracefully. Subeditor Ren felt satisfied, feeling that this drew their distance closer. So she recounted all the incident from the beginning until the end with pleasure. While listening to it, Luo Qius attention moved to the silent Lui Yiyun who was sitting at one side. She lowered her head with a heavy heart. She seemed to be worried about her father Lui Hai who suddenly went missing without a trace. Sensing some sight was gazing at her, Lui Yiyun raised her head. She dried her tears and met Luo Qius eyes. Luo Qiu smiled faintly, shaking his head. The girl was stunned, didnt understand his meaning. Ren Ziling noticed Lui Yiyuns expression, saying, "Lets go to look for him again. If we fail, then lets go back to resort to discuss the next step." This seemed to be the only way. When they walked out of the clinic, a car right stopped there. They saw Lui Chaosheng and his assistant Little Du carrying out that old patient. "Why did you take him back?" Lizi asked. The young vige officer frowned, "Ways are blocked, we cannot go out!" "What?" Ren Ziling gaped. Little Du nodded, "Landslide happened, its hard to clean the road in such a short while. Dont know if it because of the rainstormst night." "Is there any other way to leave?" Luo Qiu suddenly asked. Little Du looked at Luo Qiu, shaking his head, "No, and the only road was built to develop tourism some years ago. Others are all mountain road, neither vehicles nor motorbike could go through. I discussed with Doctor Lui if we can take the patient detour the obstacle and then order some cars to pick him up." Little Du exined it quickly, turning to Lui Chaosheng, "Doctor, take care of the patient, Ill call the shipowner." The young vige officer acted straightforwardly with a responsible look, leaving quickly. "What a coincidence!" Ren Ziling frowned, "Ive seen the construction of the mountain, which looks good. How could andslide happen so unexpectedly... Lizi, was it a serious rainstormst night?" Lizi slouched her head, "Sorry, I was in a deep sleep, so I had no idea... but it should not, or Lui Hai would be blown over rather than staying on the cliff till this morning." Ren Ziling touched Lizi with her elbow. Lizi stuck her tongue out to show apology, forgetting Lui Hais daughter was here. "Im OK, Sister Lizi." The girl shook her head, Ren Ziling asked Luo Qiu, "Brat, what do you think of it?" He said, "That Little Du shoulde back within a short period." Ren Ziling gaped, "What are you talking about?" Luo Qiu exined, "I mean he may not find a boat to go to sea, so he had toe back." "Eh? Why he cant? Wasnt this ce a fishing vige before?" Lizi inquired with confusion, " Even though most of them dont earn their living through fishing anymore, there must still be some." Luo Qiu said, "I didnt say they dont have boats, just that they might not work anymore. If the road is blocked, the seane too." Lizi was astounded. Ren Ziling loured, "You mean if these are not coincidence right?" "Did you suspect that after knowing that the road is blocked?" Luo Qiu replied. ... After a while, Little Du rushed back, panting heavily, "Bad news! All the boats cant work! Something pierced through the bottom of each boat, and theyre leaking now! The trace left there looks like they were bitten by something!" Upon hearing the news, Lui Chaosheng stood up, his eyebrows knitted into a frown. Lizi looked at Luo Qiu in amazement... he was right about the matter! Chapter 224 Panic 1s It might be a coincidence or an ident ifndslide just happened alone. But it would be impossible to take it as either an ident or a coincidence because even the fishermens boats werepletely destroyed. The young vige officer frowned, "Its like a nned conspiracy." Lui Chaosheng had no idea, "We need to find a way to send him to the county hospital as soon as possible because his heartbeat is very weak. I dont know how long he can live." "Let me ask the secretary!" Little Du said. This might be the only way they could think of. Lui Chaosheng nodded, "I can prescribe some medicine to help him live longer ." While saying this, Lui Chaosheng turned to look at Luo Qiu and the group with an air of apology, "Sorry, I didnt think of this ident. I wanted to help you find Lui Hai... Im sorry that I have to deal with him now. I probably wont have time to take care of you." "Thats all right. Go ahead. Dont worry about us." Ren Ziling said. Lui Chaosheng nodded without words, then walked into the consultation room. The group discussed for a while, finally decided to follow the original n to look for the person first--- as to the patient, the local officers would have more ways than outsiders. Growling! A loud sound was heard when they went out. Lizi covered her belly, revealing a look of embarrassment. It turned out that it was already 1 oclock in the afternoon but they were too busy to have any food after breakfast. "Lets find a ce to eat something." Luo Qiu looked at Ren Ziling, "Your stomach is not that strong in the first ce." Ren Ziling covered her belly too to ease Lizis embarrassment, "s, Im hungry too... Yiyun, how about having some food first? or we wont have any energy left to look for your father. We will starve ourselves before we find him, thats not what you want, right?" The girl could only nod...It was not their obligation to help her but they still did. So she felt sorry to let them starve. "Then let me treat you. Theres a decent noodles restaurant in front!" "Great!" Ren Ziling epted her kindness directly. If she didnt, the girl would feel more apologetic. ... But unexpectedly, Luo Qiu still saw a familiar face in that noodles restaurant---He bumped into Momo. The young master of Dragon Tiger Mountain was already here before them. He was now eating the second bowl of noodles. Since the restaurant is not big, every customer could be easily seen with only one nce. Momo was eating while scrolling his cellphone. When he saw them entering, a mouthful of noodles hung in his mouth and then slowly dropped into the bowl. Momo quickly wiped off the oil left on his mouth. When he was about to stand up, he saw Luo Qiu looking at him and shaking his head. Momo deemed that this senior didnt want to talk to him or to attract any attention. Because the girl from the resort was following with him. But he could still listen to their conversation to know more about this senior. So he concentrated on his eyes immediately, trying to utilize the superpower of Taoism to improve his eavesdropping ability. "Is this the stupid guyst night?" Subeditor Ren had sharp eyes, "Howe he is here too?" Momo... pretended as if he didnt hear it, continuing eating his noodles. Lizi made a hush gesture by cing her finger on her lips, saying, "Dont look for trouble, Sister Ren... that guy doesnt look like a good guy." Momo... only added a spoon of chilli paste to his bowl. Luo Qiu sat down. After sitting down, his feet kicked hard, moving the chair to aside. The leg of the wooden chair rubbed against floor tiles, producing a sharp sound. Like scraping ss. A normal person wouldnt bear such a strident sound---Therefore, it was like a thunder for the young master of Taoism who was utilizing his eavesdropping ability! The exploding noise made him choke by the noodles added with more chili sauce. He couldnt stop coughing painfully! His throat felt like burning and his ears couldnt hear anything like a deaf person. The young master was stuck in a difficult situation all of a sudden. He didnt feel well until after drinking tonnes of water. Momo peeped at them and saw twodies lowering heads, bearing theirughter. Momo inhaled cold air to cool down his tongue while ncing at that senior who acted like he was innocent. He couldnt help letting out a sigh in his heart. This senior is so scheming!! And he dared not to use his eavesdropping ability any longer. ... "What do you want to order?" In such a family-style restaurant, thedyboss asked them casually without paying too much attention to her service. The girl who brought them here let out a sigh of relief after ordering something... It seemed like she could afford it. Everyone noticed her look but no one exposed it. Ren Ziling felt such a kind girl was rare in this society. It was said that bad surroundings made bad civilians but it was also easy to foster innocent kid like this as well. Hopefully shed never grow up or be edified by the bad society when she went out for further studies. Suddenly, a sound came. It seemed to be a loud rolling sound. All the 4 tables of guests were shocked and they looked over. It was a family-style restaurant. The first floor was for business purposes and the second floor was for amodation. They were connected by a wooden stairway. "Oh! Dad, how did you fall down!" Thedyboss put down the things in her hands, running hurriedly to him. But she saw that the man was climbing out at this moment, his face was pale, crying with fear, "Help... help..." The seniors hands were like thick roots buried deep under the trees. They were very fearsome! He tried to climb out like a ferocious ghost! Thedyboss screamed, slumping down the ground! "This... isnt this..." Everyone from Luo Qius group knew about the situation. Their expressions were the same. And Momo who was at one side frowned. He thought of the ident he had asked regarding the incident that happened 4 decades ago. Just right at this moment. "Get out! Get out! Get out!" Someone was yelling loudly outside of the noodles restaurant! A young man was carrying an aunt on his back... Or maybe she was his mother. The aunt looked like that old man. Her body was full of root-like keratinocytes! "Get out of here! Dont get in the way!" The young man ran towards the clinic at full tilt... There were 3 patients with such symptoms already including this aunt. However, perhaps this was only the beginning. Chapter 225 Panic 2nd The street was chaotic; the noodle restaurant was equally chaotic. Only the customers quickly hid at a distance. It was perhaps because the senior mans look was too horrible that the youngdy, Lui Yiyun, turned her head to the side, avoiding looking at him. "What happened?" At the same time, a boy around 18 walked in with a bag of sundries. He first saw the senior lying on the floor. He was so shocked by his look and bag in his hands dropped on the floor. Inside of the bag were gingers and garlic. "Grandpa! Grandpa!" the boy running towards his grandfather, revealing a nervous look. Thendy grabbed his arm, "Quickly go to the kitchen and tell your father to send your grandpa to the doctor!" The boy flustered, took a look at the people in the surroundings and then rushed into the kitchen. Soon after, the boss and his son carried the senior away and closed the noodle restaurant. Thedyboss followed them to the clinic. At this moment, the infected person could be seen on the street. The news spread around easily because the vige was very small. A kind of weird and ufortable atmosphere could be sensed. Some noisy sounds were heard from the street over there... The fifth one. In a day...No, in half a day. The sixth one. ... "Doctor! Doctor! Please save my mum! You must cure her!" "Doctor, my dad is too old and I know hes dying but I dont want him to suffer. Please cure him!" "Step aside! Is the doctor here? Chaosheng, Chaosheng, for the sake of growing up together, you should save..." The clinic was cramped enough during ordinary times when there were only childrening to take vinations. And now, there were 6-7 patients along with their rtives squeezing in this ce. Lui Chaosheng and his assistant were too busy to care about everyone. Moreover, the entrance of the small clinic was surrounded by bystanders. It was tightly packed. The matter rmed the vige secretary Wu Qiushui. He came hurriedly with his assistant Little Du without having any resolution. Before long, the vige head came here too. "Doctor Lui, whats going on, howe in such a short while..." Wu Qiushuis face looked pale. He frowned, "Apart from them, I bumped into more infected people who are heading towards this ce..." Lui Chaosheng sighed, "Secretary, Impletely frightened. I still havent found any clue about this!" Wu Qiushui pulled Lui Chaosheng to one side, asking under his breath, "Doctor Lui, tell me honestly, is this some kind of disease like pestilence? Do they need to be quarantined?" Lui Chaosheng shook his head, "Sorry, I really cant diagnose anything by using the tools here. And we have no rights to quarantine them. If... if it is pestilence, Im afraid..." Wu Qiushui got what Lui Chaosheng meant immediately---If so, the disease might have already spread out! Even more, he might have been infected. Just that the attack had yet to happen! "Er... Secretary, the roads are blocked and the fishing boats have also been destroyed by something. We are unable to send the patients out now!" "Dont worry, Ive contacted the county. The rescue team wille to clean up soon," Wu Qiushui said calmly. Just right after this sentence, an impatient voice was heard from a patients rtive who was eavesdropping or passing through, "What? We cant go out?" The vige head voiced lowly, "Come here, didnt you hear the secretary said that the rescue team wille over soon?" But that person retreated, shaking his head, "No... This matter shouldnt be hidden from everyone. Not even the secretary or vige head could hide it!" Seeing that person turning and leaving, the vige head and Wu Qiushui pulled their long faces, calling, "Come back! Dont spread the nonsense! Come back!" But they couldnt stop him. Wu Qiushui and Vige Head Lui looked at each other. They knew it had be troublesome and that guy would probably cause unnecessary panic! ... "Listen! I heard that all the roads are blocked! Even the fishing boats are not working! Can any fisherman here testify that?" A man shouted outside of the clinic. "Thats true! Ive called my dad and he said that the boats of my family could not be used! All boats are destroyed!" Wow---! "Thats a curse! Curse! The same thing happened that year! The curse has returned!" "Aunt Shuihua, dont scare us. What curse?" "Thats really a curse! Really! Ive witnessed it with my own eyes that year... Ah, one more person!" Someone in the crowd who rode a bike was carrying an old man with that disease. He pushed the vigers aside to make way. "All of us will be cursed, all of us will be cursed... I dont want to stay here any longer, I dont want to stay here any longer!" The old woman named Shuihua burst through the crowd, stumbling and falling over. But she got up soon, running away as if escaping for her life. Witnessing Aunt Shuihuas frightened look and another old man being sent to the clinic, everyone looked at each other, but no one uttered a word. They felt like mourners who were standing in silent and paying tribute to the deceased. Outside of the crowd. Lui Yiyun grabbed Ren Zilings arm, asking worriedly, "Sister Ren... You know about the curse Aunt Shuihua mentioned right? And... Did my father fall down somewhere... that was why we couldnt find him?" "Stay calm..." Ren Ziling took a deep breath, "Listen to me first, your dad may not get infected. But I know the curse, and it has something to do with your grannys death." The girl totally freaked out. Luo Qiu looked at Ren Ziling who was exining the whole matter to Lui Yiyun and frowned. You Ye who was at his side was narrowing her eyes. Luo Qiu waved his hands secretly to stop You Ye. He stepped back slowly and sneaked into an alley. The club boss met the young master of Taoism, Momo. ... "Whats the matter?" Luo Qiu looked at Momo. This master with blonde hair was calling him just now. Momo took a deep breath, "Senior, you see those patients in the clinic right?" Luo Qiu nodded, "And then?" Momo voiced lowly, "Those patients are exactly the same the patients in Lui Vige 45 years ago, right?" "Yes, youre right." Luo Qiu nodded. Momo suddenly took half a step ahead, he hid his right palm at the back, saying, "But we know that the disease 45 years ago was not a curse but was caused by the objects hidden in that old female immortals house." Luo Qiu nced at Momo, shaking his head, "Are you suspecting that I spread out the liquid in the test tube and caused this chaos?" Momo gritted his teeth, "Nothing like this happened in this vige throughout these decades. And only we know about the liquid that was dug out today. However, there were people who got infected one after another within the same day... senior, please teach me how to not suspect you!" "Its not me." Luo Qiu gave him a very simple reply. He didnt attempt to dispute at all. Momo yelled, "Theres nothing so coincidental in this world! I thought that you were a senior with profound skills. I didnt expect you tomit such a cruel thing! I wont let you continue spreading out that liquid! Let me enforce justice on behalf of heaven!" The young master opened both of his hands. The yellow talismans were ejected one by one from the box that was ced on the ground and winded around his body. The yellow talismans started to emit golden light apanying by some noises like the sound of frying beans! "Im not your senior, youre the one who calls me that." Luo Qiu shook his head, "And... you had better not bear any evil intentions." Chapter 226 Wickedness and Turbidity But Momo firmly believed his own judgment and had performed his Art of Taoism to the best. How could he be stopped by only a few words? The yellow talisman was made by specially-made cinnabar from Dragon Tiger Mountain mixed with the essential blood of mountain beast. It was one of Momos most unique techniques. He even sensed that this young senior was too profound to be understood. So he dared not to be careless, sparing no pains the first time. "Tiger and dragon lurk on blue water and red elixir. When elixir tempers, dragon and tiger appear!" Yellow talismans dropped on the ground one by one following Momos low voice. However, they didnt disappear. They just turned into ferocious tigers. The golden-light ferocious tigers were of amon wolf size. They escorted Momo and owned an imposing manner. At this moment, the ws of all the golden-light tigers were gripping the ground, pressing their bodies down with a fierce look as if encountering a formidable enemy. Momos right hand grasped his left wrist with his left index and middle finger crossed together to form a sword seal. He pointed at his forehead, concentrating onmunicating with these golden tigers! Nevertheless, no matter how he drove them, those obedient tigers kept absolutely still! The ferocious and beastial soul of each of these golden tigers was sequestrated. They had a spiritual nature... but they were afraid! Momo activated his Taoism art crazily. Both of his eyes sparkled with golden light, staring at the senior watchfully. He just stood there like that. Nothing had changed from the beginning but Momo could see one thing appearing out of nowhere! A door. It was a partly hidden and visible door. A door where there seemed to have uncountable spirits emerging and giving people shivers. Momo revealed an astonished look. Since he saw this bizarre door, his spirit felt like it was being drawn into a huge maelstrom. His soul and spirit seem to be breaking away from his body. "So you can actually see it." Luo Qiu said, "Tell me what it looks like." He walked towards Momo. Watching him getting closer with each step, Momo had an extremely strong feeling that his soul would be sucked out. After the third step, he vomited a mouthful of blood. His spirit sagged. What he vomited was not fresh blood but the so-called essential blood! In a sh, his vitality was sapped! And those ferocious tigers disappeared, suddenly transforming into yellow talismans and returning to his suitcase. Gritting his teeth, Momo made a hand seal. White fog filled this quiet alley immediately right in front of him. "Feel like escaping?!" You Yes voice was heard from the thick fog. The servant girl used the ck me on her hand to clear up the fog. Momo who was battered and exhausted was seen at the exit of the path. Unexpectedly, Luo Qiu grabbed You Yes wrist suddenly, stopping her. He watched You Yes angry look. Using his hands to appease the wrinkles on her eyebrows, he said, "Ignore him, well still see him in the future." "Master?" Luo Qiu said, "I have clearer sense in this aspect." The servant girl smiled from ear to ear, "Thats because Master has gotten more powerful following the increasing numbers of the transactions that you made." Luo Qiu shook his head, "How about the situation over there?" You Ye answered, "The vige is out of control. The secretary and the vige head want to calm the vigers down but its ineffective. Fortunately, the number of infected persons has stopped increasing. Therere 10 patients in total. All old people. Luo Qiu nodded, "It means that theyre the people who went through the incident that year." "It should be." "Wheres Lui Hai?" "He hasnt woken up yet." You Ye mentioned, "I think he was probably injected with something like a tranquilizer." Luo Qiu closed his eyes, standing still. The servant girl was aware of what he was doing. After several seconds, Luo Qiu opened his eyes, saying calmly, "There are more people feeling panic... but no one feels hopeless." "There will be one soon." You Ye said calmly, "No matter who is the one ying tricks under the table. Times have changed, it wont take long to tackle an obstacle now. So, the person behind this..." Luo Qiu glimpsed at You Ye, continuing her words, "Will bring the panic to the next level again." ... ... When the evening arrived, the number of patients rose up to 35 patients in total. The disease had only affected the elderly during the daytime. However, even young people started showing up at noon and at night. The vige head of Lui Vige was among the patients! He wasying in the small clinic too! The vige council had a meeting secretly, holding out on Wu Qiushui. They were strong men, and some people were in their 60s. They were the people of virtue and prestige in the vige. "35 patients..." one of them touched his walking stick constantly, revealing the uneasiness in his heart, "If I didnt get it wrong, its more than that year... there were only a dozen at that time." "Ive asked Chaosheng, he said he couldnt confirm it based on the poor facilities in the clinic. But looking at the time of the outbreak, some others will still be infected by this disease." All the members of the vige council gathered in this old house, feeling the fearful silence... No one knew if theyd be one the infected guys lying in the clinic. "Curse! That curse!" A very old man screeched at this time. A younger one yelled, "Bottle it! Dont blindly trust curses in this day and time! We said well never talk about that incident anymore!" "But we cant leave the vige! We cant escape..." The old insisted, "Hike up to the mountain? How long will it take for us to walk out? No! if the disease attacks, nobody else will know that, and well still die!" "s... 40 years passed, but it stilles again! Does the sea lord really exist?" "Didnt you hear about the soldier who said that old female immortal was a liar?" "But... even those soldiers didnt know why the vigers were infected! Chaosheng learned western medicine, yet he cannot figure out what disease is that. Besides that, everything was fine after we offered sacrifices, right?" "Well... it might only be a coincidence." "What if its true?" an old man sitting at the corner swallowed his saliva, "My grandson saw a news on the inte saying that someone heard a weird songing from the sea and recorded it. Guess whats going on?" "What?" "Yeah, Old Ox, what happened?" Old Ox swallowed his saliva, "That song is odd! When I listen to it, my heart beats rapidly and I feel dizzy. I dont even know that the time has passed. When I regain my consciousness, it was half an hourter. And my grandson is the same!" "Oh... really?" "I wont lie to you." Old Ox soured his cheeks, "Odd! Its really odd!" Right then, a junior came in rush, shouting rmingly, "Oh no, everybody, more people are getting infected, many, many people!" At the same time. Boom---!! A deafening sound rang. It was abnormally scary on an evening like this, so they ran out of the room, listening to the rumbling sound! "Thates from Hear-The-Sea Cliff!" "Quick, go find someone to look at what is happening!" After waiting for an hour, the person came back with a ghastly pale face, "Hear-The-Sea Cliff has copsed! Like 45 years ago... We are doomed! The sea lord has be angry. When I was on my way back, I saw many people hurrying to Chaoshengs clinic, some even... even..." He showed a pale face, his voice quivering, "Some... climbed over there..." "The curse came back!! It came back!!" Old Ox screamed, "Its Female Immortal Huang! Female Immortal Huang! When she was caught, none of us helped her! I remembered that she said that she woulde back to get revenge! She said that it was a sphemy! Shes daughter of the god! She has returned!! She has returned!!" "Old Ox, dont scare us!" "Returning! Returning!" Old Ox panted heavily, eyes opening wide. Suddenly, he fell down, staying still. Everyone was frightened, looking at him... Old Ox let out hisst breath! "Grandpa Ah Bao... what should we do?" He was the oldest one who held a walking stick, the one who has his teeth dropping off. Grandpa Ah Bao said, "If there are more people falling sick tomorrow morning, lets try to handle it with the method we usedst time!" "What..." "That... thats not good!" "Grandpa Ah Bao, you cant say something so irresponsibly... the society nowadays is not like before. Thats a crime!" Grandpa Ah Bao took a deep breath, "Its crime at any time. Do you think those soldiers of that year didnt know what we did? Yes, they did! But they couldnt do anything about us! How could they? Catch all of us? No, they didnt dare to do so! Itd cause social turmoil! And now itll be the same! Thews do not punish numerous offenders!" "Yes! Thats true! We have to do that! We could only save ourselves!" "Yes! If we solve this thing, it proves that were right! If not... we dont know if that is an infectious disease, so finishing them off will be good for us who are still alive!" "Yeah, that makes sense." "Yes..." "Lets wait until the sun rises! But... if we are abided by that method, where should we find people?" Grandpa Ah Bao took a deep breath, "Lui Hais wife is also an outsider eh..." Chapter 227 Smile Momo vomited a mouthful of blood and thought of the words his master had said to him. "However strong you are, there is always someone stronger. Be careful in everything." He respected his master very well and treated him as his only rtive since he was an orphan. He was young, free and easy, but sometimes forgetful. And impetuous. Momo took a deep breath, trying to calm the chaos in his body--- Peeping at that door left him being possessed by the devil, which was frightening to the young Taoism master. What he didnt know was that another 500-year-old Taoist had almost got used to vomiting blood every time he saw that door. Momo spent the whole night calming himself down. The rising sun at sea level was more urate than any electronic clock. However, it was still dawn. ... On the other side, some were busy organizing a road-repair team formed by young and strong men sincest night. Even though the county government and the rescue team that Wu Qiushui had already contacted were on the way---but vigers couldnt wait any longer because the constant rising amount of infected people made the whole Lui Vige rattled. "No, were unable to move the falling rock without a hoist!" Little Du looked at Wu Qiushui with his tired eyes. He hadnt slept and felt exhausted. Wu Qiushui knew it was hard to get rid of therge-scalendslide purely by using the manpower of these vigers. "Dont know how long those patients couldst..." Wu Qiushui loured, he had no idea if they would die before the roads got cleared. "What about the boats?" Wu Qiushui asked. Little Du said, "The county arranged a fishing boat... but itll take time." "We cannot dy a single second." Wu Qiushui sighed, "We should try to carry the patients there one by one." Wu Qiushui pinched his forehead, being extremely worried. Little Du said, "Secretary, take a rest, I can take care of it." At this moment, a young viger rushed there, "On no! Secretary!" "What happened?" Wu Qiushui heart beat quickly, "Did the patients..." Till then, there were hundreds of people being infected with the disease in a short night, which could shock anyone. "No, no!" the young viger said, "Its Grandpa A Bao! The viger group is leading arge amount of people to Lui Hais holiday hotel!" Little Du gaped, "What are they going there for?" "They said... to catch a person to sacrifice to the sea lord..." The young viger face looked bad, "They said its not disease, but a curse and punishment of the sea lord to Lui Vige. Only if a person is sacrificed could the vige be kept, like... like..." "Like what? Tell me!" Wu QIushui yelled with a stern look. "Like 45 years ago!" "Ridiculous!" Wu Qiushui eyes opened wide, voice changed as well because of the anger, "Those unruly people!! Take me there!! I cant see such tragedy happen in this vige!" They hurried to the holiday hotel through another way. ... ... Before dawn, the girl went into the kitchen. To her surprise, she met a customer in the kitchen at such early time. The only male guest. "Mr. Luo." She looked at Luo Qiu nervously. She felt it hard to get along with him,pared with Sister Ren because he didnt seem to smile... Lui Yiyun asked with curiosity, "Why did youe here? Hungry?" Yesterday, none of them had a good meal because they kept seeking for her father. It was toote to continue their actions. So they came back, and went to bed quickly. They didnte to the hall to eat. Luo Qiu walked in, saying, "Im going to cook some congee... is there some ginger?" "Oh... oh, yes, there is." The girl nodded, "Ive cooked some congee, actually." Luo Qiu threw his nce at the pot, asking, "Is it for your grandpa?" Lui Yiyun nodded, "Yeah, my grandpa is in bad health with no appetite, he cant eat oily food in the morning..." She shook her head, sighing, while telling, "Ill make congee for him if Im avable." Luo Qiu said, "You seem tock sleep." Lui Yiyun said, "Im OK, not too tired... I want to go out to look for himter." Luo Qiu started to wash rice. The girl looked at her congee, and then Luo Qius rice. Her lips moved, but didnt say anything. "I dont mean that you didnt cook them well." Luo Qiu shook his head, "But somebody has an unhealthy stomach, so Im clear what she can eat." She learned their rtionship from their conversation yesterday; now she recalled that Luo Qiu mentioned Sister Ren had a weak stomach. "Mr. Luo, you treat your family well!" Luo Qiu said calmly, "And you too." Luo Yiyun lowered her head shyly. The kitchen fell silent. The girl stirred the congee, and Luo Qiu did his. "Well... Mr. Luo, do you think there will be more patients appearing today?" Lui Yiyun asked suddenly. "Im not sure." Lui Yiyun continued, "What do you think of this disease?" Luo Qiu stopped his work, looking at Lui Yiyun and asked, "You know what happened that year since yesterday... so whats your opinion?" Lui Yiyun gritted her teeth, her look seemed to be broken. She answered confusedly, "I, I dont know..." Luo Qiu nodded. Just then, the outside of the holiday hotel turned noisy, as if someone was knocking on the door rapidly, and different voices were heard. Luo Qiu looked towards that way, wiping his hands, saying without ncing at her, "Lets go see." "Oh, OK." Lui Yiyun answered without thinking. Luo Qiu walked out of the kitchen, but still in her sight. But he stopped, looking like he thought of something. He tilted his head, but didnt turn to her. He asked, "By the way, why are youughing." At that moment, her smile turned stiff. Chapter 228 Capture Lui Yiyun touched her face, giving a puzzled look, "I wasnt." "Oh, didnt you?" Luo Qiu nodded, "Maybe I saw wrongly. Lets go." Lui Yiyun followed him... then they went out. ... ... The loud mming sound woke up thendy Luo Aiyu. She wore the coat, feeling annoyed. Walking out of the room, she encountered Lui Yiyun and Luo Qiu. She didnt have time to consider why they came from the kitchen, Luo Aiyu took off the door bolt, replying impolitely, "Iming! Whos that so early! Are you hurrying to hell!" When she opened the door, she was astounded. Some old guys stood out of the gate, followed by two dozen of people who held shlights and some tools---farm tools. Hoes, sickles, carrying poles, and so forth. Luo Aiyus face was eclipsed by the panic. She swallowed her saliva, "Grandpa A Bao, what are you going to do?" Seeing it was Luo Aiyu who opened the gate, A Bao stepped back, waving his hand and ordered, "Its her! Catch her!" Then several vigers over 50 hesitated,ing out and grabbing both hands of Luo Aiyu, pulling her out of the door, which was very rude. Luo Aiyu fell down due to unsteadiness. Soon she was bound by ropes! Luo Aiyu struggled, screaming, "Let me go! What are you doing! Let me go!" "Gag her mouth!" A Bao ordered. Then someone stopped Luo Aiyus mouth with a cloth. Lui Yiyun rushed out with fright, being angry, "What will you do to my mum! Release her! Release her!" But she was stopped by some vigers and could not get close. The quarrel woke up everyone who lived in the resort. Ren Ziling and Lizi came out first, and You Ye followed them. Ren Ziling witnessed the situation from the door, frowning, and walking out without consideration. But she was stopped by Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu grasped her arm, pulling her back. "Luo Qiu... what are you doing, release me." Ren Ziling lowered her voice, saying seriously. She didnt believe Luo Qiu would stop her for no reason. Luo Qiu shook his head, "This is not your ce." Ren Ziling loured, sensing the seriousness of this issue. But she couldnt stop showing her inborn sense of justice. At the time Luo Aiyu was to be taken away, Ren Ziling couldnt help asking, "Where will you take her to?!" A Bao nced at Luo Qiu group, asking back, "Who are you? I have never seen you in Lui Vige." "Were tourists!" A Bao said, "Its none of your business. Dont lend a hand for an inside affair of Lui Vige. Stay here, and enjoy your holiday!" "What the... How can you say that?!" A Bao ignored her words, waving his hand, "Lets go!" "Wait, did you consider this kids feelings?" Ren Ziling got raged, "Were outsiders, is she the same? Thats her mother!" A Bao looked at the falling Lui Yiyun indifferently, "Anyway, shes not her biological mother! Her real mother has died of dystocia! This is the second wife of Lui Hai!" "Excuse me?!" Lui Yiyun raised her head inconceivably. Ren Ziling and Lizi had the same expression. ... "Ah---!!! Damn it!!!" Abruptly, an indignant voice came from the room. That was Lui Yiyuns grandpa---Lui Buhai who got Alzheimers disease! Lui Buhai face was ferocious, rushing out with a carrying pole, waving it aimlessly, shouting with agitation, "Let her go!! Let go of my wife!! Let Shui Er go! Release her!!" "Grandpa!!" But the old Lui Buhai was pressed down easily by some vigers. Lui Buhai kicked his legs, "Release me! Release me!! Bastard, youre all bastards!! Release my wife! Let her go!!" "Lui Buhai!! You idiot! Your wife is dead! Shes not your wife!" A Bao snorted, waving his hand, "Lets go to Hear-The-Sea Cliff!" Lui Buhai couldnt stand up. Seeing the vigers leave, he cried sadly like a child, "Dont go! Dont go!! Give back my wife! Give back..." The girl ran to Lui Buhai, hugging her grandpa with a face full of tears, showing a nk face and didnt know what to do. "What happened here?" A voice came. It was from Wu Qiushui and Little Du, along with another two young vigers. He nced at the crying Lui Yiyun and Lui Buhai, knitting his brows. "A group of people came to take away Yiyuns mother just now, and said theyre going to Hear-The-Sea Cliff," Ren Ziling said as seeing Wu Qiushuising. Wu Qiushui stamped his feet, talking with regret, "Imte! Imte! How dare those guys!! Lets go to Hear-The-Sea Cliff!" "Wait, Secretary Wu, do you know what they will do?" Ren Ziling frowned. Wu QIushui lips moved, saying, "Youre tourists. Dont step in the affairs of Lui Vige! Its my responsibility!" He ordered Little Du hurriedly, "Go find more young men! Go to Hear-The-Sea Cliff as soon as possible!" Viewing Wu Qiushui left in a hurry with an angry face, Ren Ziling talked to herself, "Those old farts, do they want to sacrifice an alive person to worship the f*ckin sea lord?" She quivered, thinking it too scared if that was true. She was wordless when turned to see the demented-and-flustered pair that hugged each other. She walked to Lui Yiyun, squatting andforting her, "This Secretary Wu looks powerful, so your mum will be safe." The girl nodded in confusion. Ren ZIling asked, "By the way, why did that old guy say thendy is not your biological mother. Did you know that?" Lui Yiyun headed up. She saw Luo Qius eyes, at the back of Ren Ziling, who seemed to see through her totally, lowering her head, "I, I didnt know..." Chapter 229 Senior’s Wish The more they walked, the dirtier Luo Aiyu looked. She fell down on the ground many times but someone always pulled her up rudely at once. The fright on the way made thendy, who still had her charm, cry. Their destination was Hear-The-Sea Cliff. Luo Aiyu didnt know why they took her there---the cloth stuffed in her mouth was taken away after she arrived. "You bastard! Let me go! What are you going to do!" Luo Aiyu screamed. A Bao watched her, saying coolly, "Youll know that soon." At that time, another group of people came after them. Each person pushed a cart with 1 or 2 persons on it. Dozens of carts were full of people--- the sun had already risen long ago. Luo Aiyu was frightened after seeing those people. She almost slumped down. A middle-aged guy walked to A Bao, "Grandpa A Bao, the patients are all here!" A Bao nodded, "Where are their rtives?" The guy said, "They didnt agree in the clinic. But in front of them, another person got stricken down by the illness... so they had to agree in order to stop more people from being infected by the disease. Some who still were still resisting were pressed down, so they dared not talk and didnte with us, saying that they dont want to watch this scene. But I asked some people to surround the clinic just in case someone wille to make trouble." A Bao nodded, "I checked the time, the next hour will be a lucky hour. Lets worship the sea lord then." "Worship? What worship? Tell me what that is!" Luo Aiyu feared that something was wrong. She didnt know about anything but her instinct told her that she would be the most dangerous one. That middle-aged man came to Luo Aiyu, sneering, "Of course, sacrifice you to worship the sea lord! Do you see those patients? Only by sacrificing you to the sea lord, the whole Lui Vige can be kept!" "What the f*ck!" Luo Aiyu struggled in fright. But how could she regain freedom in front of two strong men? Luo Aiyu couldnt help swearing, "You bastard! Sons of a b*tch! Let me go! Let me go! I wanna see the vige head! And tell him you guys want to kill me!" "Bottle it!" the middle-aged man humphed, pointing one of the carts, "The vige head is right over here! He got the disease too!" Luo Aiyu was astounded and copsed. Then she struggled more seriously but her mouth was sealed by the cloth again. She was pressed down on the ground and could only make a crying voice using her throat. Quivering at this moment, she became perplexed because of the fright. Right then, another group of people walked on the cliff. From a further ce, Luo Aiyu seemed to hear Wu Qiushuis voice, which raised her hope to live again. ... ... Ren Ziling walked up and down in the reception room of the resort It made Lizi feel dizzy. She said, "Sister Ren, being worried here is useless... its not our area." "Thats the most provoking point!" Ren Ziling gnashed, "I cant believe there are such group of people who trust superstition in the modern society!" "Hush... be quiet." Lizi talked carefully, "Yiyun took her grandpa to take a rest. Her father disappeared, her mother is caught, and her grandpa is like that..." Ren Ziling sighed. This was the most helpless thing in her opinion. "Lets have some food." Luo Qiu walked out of the kitchen with a tray and two casseroles. "I have no appetite!" Ren Ziling sat down, she was very angry. Luo Qiu put down one casserole and the spoon, "Ginger and minced pork congee, with some shrimp and Katsuobushi kes." Ren Ziling swallowed her saliva. As for Lizi, her eyes gazed at the pot, kindling with desire. "Eat it when it gets cooler." Luo Qiu didnt talk more, just opening the lid slightly, then held another pot, walking on the stair. "Hey, brat, where you go?" "Ill send the food to the old man." Watching him go upstairs, Ren Ziling gaped. She wanted to say something but closed her mouth eventually... This guy is quite thoughtful. So, does You Ye love him for this reason? In Mama Zilings view, Luo Qiu was wless, his dullness could be considered as innocent... Subeditor Ren who was thinking red at Lizi, "Lizi, fill a bowl of congee!" "Ah? Sister Ren, you said you didnt have any appetite?" "None of your business... Oh right, where is You Ye? I didnt see her just now!" "I saw hering back to the room," Lizi said while biting the spoon. "s..." Ren Ziling sighed. She originally thought that she would see Luo Qius girlfriend this time and try to get along with her by taking this opportunity, but unexpectedly they met this unfortunate incident. Who knows if You Ye is scared by this... Ren Ziling thought about it, a spoon of hot congee was sent into her mouth. "Oh f*ck! Its too hot!" Ren Ziling tongue stretched out, her hands hurried to fan to lower the temperature. Lizi couldnt helpughing. "Dontugh! Have you never seen someone getting scalded before?" Ren Ziling rolled her eyes. Lizi shook her head, "No, but I found out that your big son knows you better than yourself. Sister Ren. He told you to eat it after it gets cooler. But you still ate it now." Ren Ziling felt very embarrassed. ... Crack. When the door was opened, Lui Yiyun gaped, looking at Luo Qiu with a weird expression... seeing him hold the tray. "May Ie in?" "Oh... sure." Lui Yiyun nodded. Her face looked terrible. She watched Luo Qiue in--- this was Lui Buhais room, quite a simple room. Then, Lui Buhai was sitting at the tailstock quietly, looking at the sea outside. This senior was here, but the important thing of his was not with him. Luo Qiu walked to Lui Buhai, ncing at him, then turned to Lui Yiyun. The girl stepped up to him quickly, receiving the tray from Luo Qiu, faking a smile, "Thank you, you should be a guest originally." "Im used to taking care of people." Luo Qiu said gently. Lui Yiyun didnt know how to answer him, so she just stirred the congee in the pot. She took a little in the bowl, to have a taste of the vor and the heat. The girl was suddenly stunned. "Dont you like it?" Lui Yiyun said, "Well, its much better than what I cook... but, my grandpa wont eat it without sauerkraut." "Well, let me get some for you." Luo Qiu nodded. Lui Yiyun hurried to stop him, "No, thanks, you dont know where it is... Ille back soon." Lui Yiyun stepped rapidly to leave the room. Boss Luo had seen a little te of cut sauerkraut near the pot, but he didnt take it together. Now, he was looking around Lui Buhais room. Pictures that only had single outlines and hanged on the walls all around. They had yellowed already. Lui Buhai was still watching the sea dully. It seemed that the agitation just now was a momentary consciousness but he was still amon senior with Senile Dementia. Luo Qiu walked to a wall, putting fingers out to touch the different, but same, drawing paper, feeling one after another. "Why dont you finish drawing them?" If the senior could still remember, he would recall that he had asked this question during the first time when they met. Lui Buhai who stood still was seen reacting to this question. He turned his head slowly. When the cloudy eyes met Luo Qius eyes, Lui Buhais look seemed to turn a little clearer. "Save her, save her..." He repeated, again and again, as if he didnt know what he was talking about, and everyone else knew it more clearly than himself. Lui Buhai eyes became cloudy again, viewing the boundless sea. But an old goatskin roll had been unfolded in front of him. When his palm pressed on the roll, thest slight hint of rity was lost from Lui Buhais eyes. He turned back into the appearance where he was sitting on thewn and drawing pictures while facing the sea. However, his eyes turned cloudy. Chapter 230 I Plan to Help You When Lui Yiyun came back to Lui Buhais room, she didnt see Luo Qiu. The girl frowned with suspicion. She walked towards Lui Buhai and found out that her grandpa was still the same. No! He wasnt the same! Lui Yiyun felt the tiny difference Lui Buhai showedpared to before. He was quieter than ever. The girl couldnt find the slight intelligence remained in her grandpas eyes. It was like the person sitting there was just a human body. She became a little terrified. Watching this pair of cloudy eyes, the girl stepped back little by little. She covered her mouth until she touched the windowsill. Lui Yiyun opened the window by instinct, she didnt want to face Lui Buhai with this appearance. So she stuck her head out of the window, breathing in deeply. Someday, he would forget about everything: his rtives, his home, his everything even himself. This was a symptom of Alzheimer, which couldnt be changed at all. The girl knew about it at a very early time--- in the society nowadays that was so informative, young guys would always manage to master what they want to know in a variety of ways. She knew it before. However, she only hoped that it cameter. One year, one month, one day, even one hourter. The girl still didnt feel better after breathing mouthful of fresh air one by one added with salty vor near the sea. Lui Yiyun was not as strong as she imagined. Her tears couldnt mix with the sea but dropped in her palm, then flew down on the window frame without sound. However, she saw a young man overlooking something on the sidewn. Lui Yiyun opened the door of the balcony, stepping down through the side stairs and arriving at thewn. She went to the young man subconsciously. She didnt act that on purpose... even she felt a little regretful in her heart. Because he was looking towards the direction of Hear-The-Sea Cliff. "It should be noisy there." Luo Qiu turned around to look at Lui Yiyun, saying softly. ... "Did you do or say something to my grandpa?" The girl guessed that something had happened just now. Luo Qiu showed a slight hint of a smile. He tried to give the girl some quiet time, saying, "Whats your opinion?" Ren Ziling was an easy-going person. Lizi was simple and easy to be seen through. As to You Ye, she was very mysterious. These were what the girl thought of them--- and the one in front of her was both mysterious and hard to get along with. "I!" Lui Yiyun moved her gaze away to the sea, "I dont know." Luo Qiu nodded, throwing his attention in the direction of Hear-The-Sea Cliff. "Wu Qiushui didnte back, which means your mother might be thrown down from the top at any time but it seems you arent worried about her." "How could that be!" Lui Yiyun gritted her teeth, "I want to go there... but, but only leaving my grandpa here... I..." "You dont want her to be thrown down right?" Luo Qiu asked her more directly. "No, I dont." Lui Yiyun raised her head. "Shes not your biological mother." "I, I just knew that." "Have you eaten something?" "What? I ate something..." "What did you eat? Who cooked him? What much time did you take it? How much? Noodle or rice? How much do you usually eat? Which university did you apply for before taking the university entrance exam? Did anyone apply for the same university? You knew shes not your real mother before? Do you have a partner? When? When did you know it? Who is your boyfriend? How tall is he? Whats his name? Does he like you?" "Congee", "I made it", "5 in the morning", "One bowl", "Congee", "One bowl", "Tsi Guang University", "I knew that", "No", "No", "No partner", "Before the exam", "I said I didnt have boyfriend", "I dont know", "I dont know, "I told you I had no boyfriend, how did I know... that." He asked a series of questions, and the girl answered them at his pace. She didnt know why she answered his questions so quickly. It was like her instinct, these continuous questions made her... cover her mouth in amazement. She knew that. Before the university entrance exam. "You... you set a trap!" the girl red at him with rage. Luo Qiu shook his head, "I didnt force you or ask you to answer me immediately. Why did you answer following my speed?" Lui Yiyun gaped. Luo Qiu continued, "Your dad is not in the clinic." Lui Yiyun said unconsciously, "How is that possible!" "Your father went missing at the clinic? Why not?" "Because!" Lui Yiyun moved her lips, but couldnt talk. "Why did Lui Chaosheng help you... or, why did you help him?" Luo Qiu asked after a sigh of relief. Lui Yiyun lowered her head. She knew that she couldnt hide everything thing but she was still very puzzled, "When... did you discover that? Is it because you saw my smile in the kitchen?" "That time, I was sure you were suspicious." Luo Qiu talked calmly, "I suspected you since yesterday." Lui Yiyun was surprised, "Yesterday?" Luo Qiu nodded, "You acted a little bit weird in that noodle restaurant." Lui Yiyun didnt still understand, "What was my reaction?" Luo Qiu said, "That should be the second patient we saw. By right, you should not show that kind of overtly frightened expression before turning about, because youve seen that before. But the fact is... you turned about, and then someone came in." Luo Qiu exined it carefully, "That kid is at your age. He is the son of the noodle restaurantndy and that seniors grandson. Since he is the same age as you, then you should know each other because theres only one vige elementary school, and every student has to go to the town to continue their studies in middle school and high school. You should be a ssmate of him but you didnt want that boy to see you." Lui Yiyun said unfathomably, "Just because of this detail?" Luo Qiu shook his head, "No, I just felt weird at the beginning that why you didnt want to greet him. Then I knew that probably because your family is not wee in this vige and you may also have a hard time at school. I didnt think deeply about it but that drew my attention. That was until this morning in the kitchen and you heard the sounding from outside." He faced Lui Yiyun, looking at her eyes, "Dont you know? That besides the smile, your look was calm, which gave me the feeling that you knew everything before that happened." "Then... why did you ask the thing about my father..." "I just asked like a policeman." Luo Qiu shook his head, "No. A policeman will be more professional." How was it like at home when someones dad was a policeman? He could easily get ess to the books about tracking and techniques of interrogation. The current club boss used to have a dream. He temporarily worked hard to read those books that were hard to be understood just to be a policeman like his father. Lui Yiyuns gaze changed. She took a deep breath. Without her former spirit, she waspletely like another person. In several seconds, she appeared to finish the transformation from a girl to an adult... her look turned piercing, "I thought Ren Ziling is the first one I should watch out. I didnt expect you to be the one." Luo Qiu said softly, "No, Im different from her. Its right to beware of her because shell know the truth sooner orter. She acts like a rat who always get what it wants." Lui Yiyun put her hands back secretly, looking at Luo Qiu leisurely, "No matter who knows it. Right, its me who put Lui Chaosheng up to hide my father and spread the virus. Before dying, I can tell you that even Grandpa A Bao is under my control..." "But I want to help you." "Excuse me?" The girls palm that was hidden behind. She initially wanted to use it to take action but it became stiff all of a sudden. Because... she could not guess at all what this guy was intending to do! Chapter 231 Insidious Yiyun Sea wind blew, the girls eyes looked like the great waves on the sea surface. Lui Yiyun walked near to Luo Qiu suddenly, raising her head and querying, "Why will you help me? You know what I n to do?" Luo Qiu said, "Whatever you want." Lui Yiyun lowered her head, saying thank you. But the girl took action atst. Her right hand grasped this man whom she knew no more than 3 days. The slender arm contained unimaginable strength. She lifted up the whole grown up and threw him down without hesitation. Luo Qiu seemed to be knocked down by the tumble all of a sudden. The girl looked at Luo Qiu whose eyes were closed, breathing in a mouthful of the salty sea wind by the seaside. It nevercked sea wind here. Lui Yiyun tidied her hair, whispering, "But I... dont need help." She nced at the resort, carrying the fainted Luo Qiu, bypassing thewn secretly and sneaking out of the back of the resort. Here was the hillside with a mountain road at back. After walking for a while, a wooden room was seen. Lui Yiyun carried Luo Qiu into the wooden room, binding him with an extremely thick hemp rope and fastening him at a rectangle wooden pir. She was thoughtful. She fished out his cellphone and ced it at where he could not get ess to before turning it off. She checked three times to make sure there was nothing near to Luo Qiu that could help him to flee. Then she stepped back slowly, talking, "Brother, stay here for a few days... just a few days." ... ... "Oh... Im too full." Lizi touched her belly and leaned against the chair, licking her lips with a hup, "Sister Ren, I admire you!" Ren Ziling put down her bowl, looking puzzled, "What do you admire?" "You never get fat!" Lizi blinked her eyes, "Look, your Luo Qiu cooks such delicious food, but you never be fatter these years. Thats so admirable!" "Go away." Ren Ziling waved her hand. Then, they saw Lui Yiyun walking in. Ren ZIling asked, "Gee? Why did youe from outside? I saw you going upstairs just now." Lui Yiyun said, "Yeah, I stepped down from the stairs to the balcony... I saw a figure like my father but I was mistaken." Ren ZIlingforted her, "Never mind. Your dad wille back." In order to avoid rubbing salt on the wound, Ren Ziling changed the topic, "Oh, Luo Qiu just went up. Didnt you see him? Where is he?" Lui Yiyun said, "Mr. Luo said hes busy. So he went out." Ren Ziling gaped, frowning. She fished out her cell phone... In a moment, Ren ZIling turned puzzled, "Cell phone is shut off. Whats wrong with him?" "Sister Ren, hes a grown up. Dont worry about him." Lizi said. Ren Ziling replied, "Because this vige is so weird... Besides, he left his girlfriend and walked out himself. That makes no sense... Well, I think I have to see You Ye, to check if shes over frightened." She gathered herself together. Watching Ren Ziling running away at a full jump, Lizi shook her head, sighing, "She is too concerned. The rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw must be very good then!" "Mother-inw and daughter-inw?" Lui Yiyun opened her mouth... Didnt she mishear it? Lizi smiled, looking at the girl and exining the rtionship. Lui Yiyun turned her gaze to the way Ren Ziling left, murmuring, "I thought they are cousins, but..." ... Many other people didnt expect that either. Liziughed deep in her heart. It was totally an illogical issue that Ren Ziling looked after the son of her dead husband. Under many contemptuous looks and vicious spection, Ren Ziling still insisted that after these years. It was unusual from a humans view and so was it to a monster. But as a big fan of food and working at the periodical office, every time when Lizi saw Ren Zilingughing at those contemptuous looks, she always felt an amazing charm. The assistant of the periodical office who liked food thought her work was good. Of course, there was one more reason for her to stay with Sister Ren. The assistant who never exposed her true nature licked her lips, gazing at the clean earthen pot. "If everything is OK, Ill go to my grandpa," Lui Yiyun said. "Oh, Im OK." Lizi answered. Bang, bang, bang! Someone was knocking at the door. The two were confused. Opening it, it turned out to be Wu Qiushui! ... This vige secretary looked very anxious. At the moment when the door was opened, he looked at Lui Yiyun, asking immediately, "Did your mome back?" Lui Yiyun was astonished, "Secretary Wu, you just... what happened to my mum?" "Not back?" Wu Qiushui frowned, showing a worried look, "We went on Hear-The-Sea Cliff just now, and saw them. I intended to negotiate with them..." Wu Qiushui sighed, "Im so sorry that I failed to talk with them. s, sorry for my incapability." Lui Yiyun grabbed Wu Qiushuis sleeve nervously, "Then, my mom..." "Shes OK." Wu Qiushui said, "She was saved by a young man." Lizi was surprised, "A young man?" Wu Qiushui nodded, "Yeah, a young man with golden hair and tattoos on his arms. But I didnt see it clearly because it was too disordered." "Secretary Wu, can you tell me the detail?" Ren Ziling appeared from the back, asking him. "Sister Ren!" Lizi called. Ren Ziling said, "You Ye is in bed, she seems to be sleeping. So I didnt wake her up... Lets get to the point. Who saved thendy?" Wu Qiushui continued, "I dont know him, never saw him before. He should not be a viger of Lui Vige. That young man is powerful, punching them down with a few simple strategies. But he seemed to be worried about something, so he didnt take heavy blows. Until all members of A Bao group came up, he swore and had to take your mum to rush out of the crowd, fleeing down the mountain. I thought helle here with your mom. So I rushed here to check it out." "What did he swear?" Ren Ziling frowned. Wu Qiushui nced at Ren Ziling, answering her in a few words, "Nothing, just somemon words." Ren Ziling knew that she couldnt continue asking because the secretary was worrying about losing his reputation of the vige. But in her view, it was totally deceiving himself. However, a young man with golden hair and tattoos... The weird guy they met at the resort? Ren Ziling and Lizi look at each other. Right then, Little Du hurried to rush in, yelling, "Secretary! A Bao is walking towards here with his group! I saw they hold hoes and sickles... My God, theyre too fierce!" "What?!" Wu QIushui shouted with great rm! ... ... The rope was like a snake following the flute sound, loosening up naturally. Luo Qiu stood up, looking around the wooden room. At that time, the door of the room had been push opened. It was the club servant girl... You Yes hands were holding an old box. Luo Qiu walked to You Ye, opening the box and getting rid of the national g, looking at the test tubes in the grid. Boss Luo picked up one, shaking it with a soft voice, "Use them all." Chapter 232 Rescue Momos face didnt look good. The first reason was that he got hurt seriously. On the other hand--- he was pissed. He was not a mundane person. When he heard about the thing happened 45 years ago, he still felt that it was unimaginable. But today when he witnessed the atrocity of the vigers of Lui Vige, he felt it was ridiculous and was enraged. "They wonte here." Momo looked at this panic-stricken woman, asking indifferently, "Are you OK?" She was not OK at all. Luo Aiyu was totally frightened! She was still nervous and fearful. Even though she was saved, she didnt believe anybody. The overly-scaredndy stepped back, her face was filled with vignce, "Who...who are you?" "Im Momo." Momo answered calmly, "Im a tourist. Why did they treat you like that?" Luo Aiyu collected herself, shaking her head. When she thought of those patients who were pushed down from Hear-The-Sea Cliff, she understood something vaguely. So she answered, "Maybe... maybe because I got married here and came from another ce. This vige doesnt treat outsiders well." "Outsiders are OK, but they are not that polite to those who got married here from other ces," Momo shook his head. Luo Aiyu sighed, "I heard that this poor vige doesnt allow the vigers to marry outsiders, neither male or female." Momo didnt n to judge the custom--- because he knew something more ridiculous. He shook his head, "Where do you live? Let me send you back and think about a way to solve it." Luo Aiyu feared, "No, I wont go back! Theyll catch me again then... No, I must leave this f*ckin ce!" Momo looked at Luo Aiyus poor appearance, saying calmly, "But you should go back to pack your baggage or you wont go far only by yourself." Luo Aiyu gaped, feeling this unknown guy was right. But after this thing, she wouldnt believe in anyone else, including this skillful and powerful guy! Like those martial arts movie stars, if she didnt see it herself, she wouldnt believe those could be true in real life. However... he didnt look like a good guy with the blonde hair! "Then, fine." Luo Aiyu gritted her teeth, considering the next situation would be no more serious than before. This guy could save her, so he wouldnt be a totally bad one. "Im living in the resort on the hillside." Momo was stunned, frowning. The resort on the hillside? That was where that senior lived. Go there, or not? ... ... Both sides, Grandpa A Baos group, and the younger group that was controlled by Wu QIushui. They lived in the same vige, but they were in a stalemate. "Are you choosing to not obey thew? Get back! We can send the patients to a hospital with better medical equipment after the roads have been unblocked! This is not a curse! Do believe in science!" Wu Qiushui shouted, "Do you want the tragedy of that year to happen again?" "Bullshit! Science? Not a curse?!" A Bao was very old, but still full of energy like Wu Qiushui, "Then tell me what it is? Is it a cold? Fever? Vari? What disease could turn peoples appearance into this!" Wu Qiushui said with anger, "Its verymon that you didnt see all of the diseases in this big world. The point is to make the reason of the infection clear and then cure it! Not believing in the illusory sea lord!" A Bao snorted, "Then tell me why the roads were all blocked? Why were the boats broken? And why did thendslide happen on the same day! Dont tell me they were merely a coincidence!" "Ill make clear all of them but I need time!" Wu Qiushui held a strong attitude, "But I wont allow you to act recklessly! Go back now!" A Bao knocked the ground with his walking stick, "We have to sacrifice that woman to the sea lord today so that our vige will be protected! Secretary Wu! Wu Qiushui! Get away! Well respect you in peacetime because of your identity. But this issue is the key whether Lui Vige will exist in the future, its our own business, I wont allow you as an outsider to interpose in this matter!" "You!" Wu Qiushui even had an impulse to p this imprable old guy. "Shes not here." Wu Qiushui took a deep breath, "All of you go back home! There is only a kid and some tourists! Its a private ce, you cant do whatever you want." A Bao snorted, "Can I trust you? You try to keep that woman, so you say no! Even the guy who hurt so many people might be following your words!" "I dont know that person either. Dont nder me!" Wu Qiushui red. His re shocked A Baos heart but he still ordered, "Go search her! Go in to take her out!" Watching this old man incited other seniors by his reputation, Wu Qiushui felt helpless, "Keep them off! Dont let them enter! Everyone should have a baseline! Grandpa A Bao, are you happy to see youngers fight with their seniors?" A Bao snorted, "Do you still know that we are their seniors? Then why you ask them to go against us? Are you gonna take actions on us? Kids, who watched you guys grow up? Go away!" Those young vigers hesitated behind Wu Qiushui... many of them were really their seniors. Taking advantage these young ones hesitated, A Bao waved his walking stick, "Go in the room and search for her!" "F*ck!! I have tolerated you old bastard for a very long time!" At this time, Ren Ziling chased you with a hoe, striking it to the ground, "Dont confuse the truth and the lie. Stop talking bullshit. Old fart! Come on! Bully the girl and the old here! Are you men? Come here! Let me punch you one by one!" "Leave that woman alone! Rush in there!" A Bao shouted! No one would be afraid of a woman. Those seniors at the back rushed out. But thedy was quite doughty, brandishing the hoe at a venture. Nobody dared to get close. "Lets go! If we cant find the person, well all be sworn to death!" A Bao yelled again. More peoples temerarious advance constrained Ren Ziling to retreat. "Dont screw around!" Wu Qiushui couldnt helping out boldly to a viger but had been pushed down. "Secretary!" Little Du got surprised, rushing to help but he was caught by those crazy people--- As to those young vigers, some came to stop them; some hesitated, and others were hiding at the side. But the people who were rushing messed up the scene. When Ren Ziling was unable to defend, a st was suddenly heard from the entrance of the resort. Along with a low yell, "Stop! Or Ill shoot you guys!!" Two continuous gunshots came after it. Those vigers were scared, seeing a slightly fat middle-aged person with mustache port arms and fire a shot. Next, 3 young men appeared at the back of him... They wore policeman uniforms. They were pointing their pistols at those vigers. "Put your tools down! Step aside!" The middle-aged man said fiercely, "Or Ill let you know the consequence of assaulting police!" ... "Thank you! Officer! How did you know ande here?" Wu Qiushui regained calmness, walking up to the policeman, asking. But he didnt reply; instead, he went to Ren Ziling. Subeditor Ren supported her body with one of her hands holding the hoe. The other hand on her hips, panting and ring at him. The policeman talked tolerantly, "Well... Sister, can you be a little bit cid next time?" "Can youe earlier next time?" Ren Ziling replied sourly, "If you camete, Ill die from having my head smashed in!" The middle-aged policeman gave a miserable look, "My god, I started off as soon as I received your callst night! But transferring the police is much harder than farting! I borrowed the helicopter without permission and will be seriously scolded then. And its lucky to find and touch down in this poor ce! Cool down!" Ren Ziling threw down the hoe, gasping for air, "Give me some water..." ... "Sister Ren, water!" Lizi ran to get a bottle of water asking in a low voice, "Sister Ren, is he Officer Ma? Why did hee?" Gulping some water, Ren Ziling said, "I felt that this vige was weirdst night, disease attacked while the roads are blocked. So I thought I should ask for rescue! My son said dont act recklessly in others ces but we can make it into our ce for now!" "No wonder youre so unperturbed, turns out you have got supporters." Lizi expressed her surprise. Ren Ziling felt indifferent to thepliment, wiping the water stains on her face and walking to Ma Houde. Then, those vigers had to obey the policeman with guns. Hands on their head, squatted on the road---What a splendid spectacle. "Old Ma, I told you about the situation. What will you do next?" Ren Ziling asked. Ma Houde frowned, shaking his head, "Im not sure... its quite aplicated issue made by a group. By the way, wheres Luo Qiu? Is he safe? Why isnt he here?" Ren Ziling shook her head, "He went out in the morning, I dont know where he is now and worrying about... my god, he came back!" Luo Qiu held two bags, walking down the mountain road slowly. He slightly gaped while witnessing those squatting vigers, all his friends, and the girl Lui Yiyun. The girl was shocked, gazing at him... He should be tied in the wooden room! Luo Qiu walked to the two. "Officer Ma? What happened?" "Oh, its..." Officer Ma was about to tell. While Ren Ziling walked to Luo Qiu, hugging him and changing the topic, "Where did you go? You know it scared me!" She acted as a female general when she brandished the hoe but became a weak woman when she embraced Luo Qiu. "I went out for some veggies because theres nothing left in the kitchen." He nced at Lui Yiyun, who suddenly moved her gaze away. Luo Qiu said softly, "I dont want the girl to look after us since some idents happened." "Do you have to turn off the cell phone?" Ren Ziling let go of Luo Qiu, ring at him with no anger. "...No signal." Ren Ziling fell into silence, rolling up her eyes with a smile, "Well, I forgive you!" Ma Houde, "???" He got into a muddle. ... Suddenly a phone rang among those vigers... one viger answered it under a huge pressure from the policemen. "Gosh! Grandpa A Bao... all other vigers were infected with the disease, all of them!!" Chapter 233 Mutual Trus The sudden news made the vigers fall into disorder. No matter what they did and how viinous they were, their original intention was to protect themselves and their rtives from the curse. But all the patients got infected with the disease? "The sea lord is angry!!" A Bao screamed, "The sea lord is angry!!" You stopped us from worshiping the sea lord! It got angry! All the vigers will die! You made us die!" Along with A Baos screech, those squatting the vigers looks changed. Some brave ones even stood up slowly. Officer Ma red, yelling, "What are you doing? Squat down!" "My wife and son got infected! But you ask me to squat... You killed my family! Im gonna kill you, son of a b*tch!" A viger rushed out. Ma Houde took a gunshot at the road, which resounded around the mountain. That viger stopped suddenly, his face turned pale and his lips trembled. Two policemen came to catch him at the same time. Officer Ma said in a low voice, "I know youre nervous and I understand you! But I wont let you go back! None of you are allowed to leave this ce! I dont believe in curses! Since all of them got infected, then that disease is probably contagious! Anyone that has contact with them might be infected! Then no one can save your families!" Those vigers agitation calmed down. Ma Houde then heaved a sigh of relief, his voice turned mild, "Trust me! We came here to solve problems rather than fight with you! But if you are still making trouble out of nothing, especially if someone instigates something on purpose, then well regard them as assaulting the police!" While talking, Ma Houde stared at A Bao. The most respectful senior quivered, lowering his head. ... "A little bitter, you guys go to the seaside where my helicopter isnded. Then someone will take you away." After calming down the vigers emotion, Ma Houde pulled Ren Ziling and Luo Qiu to one side, telling them, "Then someone will send you to the hospital for a checkup." "You want me to leave?" Ren Ziling asked with discontent. Ma Houde urged, "Im afraid youll get infected. Its a pretty weird disease! Dont be willful, sister!" Luo Qiu asked suddenly, "Officer Ma, how about you?" Ma Houde looked at Luo Qiu with pleasure, feeling his concern for himself, not like some sister... He smiled, "Im OK. I talked to Secretary Wu. He ordered a boat from the county. Besides that, Im a public servant. So I cant leave the public alone in danger. But youre different, you should leave for your safety. If not, youll distract me." While Luo Qiu shook his head, "Uncle Ma, maybe we cannot leave right now." Ma Houde gaped, asking, "Brat, when did you be so unreasonable like your mother?" "Ma Houde! What did you say? Are you courting death?" Luo Qiu nced at Ren Ziling with the gaze that Ren Ziling was most afraid of, so she quieted down quickly. Luo Qiu heaved a sigh, "Uncle Ma, if we got infected, we should not leave. Think about it. We dont know the nosogenesis or if it is an infectious disease. If we leave at will, we might bring this virus out, right? If it is spread within the city, you can imagine the repercussion." Ma Houde was stunned, patting his forehead, "Thats right! s, I made a mistake in this..." Ma Houde understood the serious repercussion, which made him break out in a sweat, "Thank you for reminding me or Ill be a sinnermitting a big mistake!" "Ma Houde! I said I cant leave, you understand what I mean?" Ren Ziling snorted. This woman would definitely not thinking about that, at most, she was just unwilling to leave the crime scene. "...Well, get back into the house. Find and take something like alcohol and Radix Isatidis to clean and protect your health. Drink mineral water instead of tap water!" Ma Houde urged, "Ill go ask Wu Qiushui and see when the boat wille... This might be the cause of the outbreak of a virus. I have to call back to make a report." "Do your job." Luo Qiu nodded. Ma Houde patted Luo Qius shoulder and didnt say anything... He was happy that Luo Qiu became independent. Atst, Ma Houde glimpsed at Ren Ziling, "Are you happy? You caught big news this time!" Subeditor Ren replied with dignity, "Thank you." Ma Houde shook his head, leaving with anxiety. ... A group of vigers were controlled in the resort. Several policemen with guns guarded several of its entrances. Time passed slowly. Some vigers contacted with their families by phone, squatting and sobbing in the corner. Luo Qiu looked at the blue-star flower and the girl in the yard. Lui Yiyun noticed Luo Qiu getting close to her; but she didnt stand up or turnabout, just gazing at this blue-star flower nkly. The girl suddenly asked, "Do you know this flower, in thenguage of flowers, means Mutual Trust. It wont cover up other flowers or be ignored by them." She stood up, picking up one in her hand. The blue one stayed in her soft hand, Lui Yiyun said softly, "Its like the rtionship among people. Everyone is unique. So itll ignite different sparks when people meet and bring different stories." The girl showed a pathetic smile on her face, "However, if they want to get along and ignite the sparks, mutual trust is a must. If they cant... they wont trust each other and will be envious and jealous, even... just for themselves." "Is this what you nted?" Luo Qiu asked. The girl said coolly, "Its from my grandpa. He said that this is what my granny loved best. So he nted it all over the yard." Luo Qiu nodded. He squatted down, picking one and putting it in his hand, then stretching out to the girl. But the girl shook her head, taking one step back. A distrusting step. ... ... Lui Chaoshengs look contained extreme panic. From the rtives of those patients to the keepers outside the clinic, all of them copsed one after another. That horrific disease attacked at a fast pace. It spread quickly from street to street. He didnt know how many people had been infected and panicked--Even he himself showed the symptoms of this disease. Lui Chaosheng felt that he became gradually in a confused state of mind. He breathed with difficulty, following a strong sense of nausea. His face turned pale, sometimes feeling cold and sometimes feeling hot. He gritted his teeth, watching his stiff fingers. He walked to his office with difficulty, then locked the door. "Doctor, save me, please... save me..." Lui Chaosheng could hear the cry for help but he had no time to look after them--- he ransacked boxes and chests in the office, overturning a cab with different files and getting an iron box from it. His arms and legs became extraordinarily stiff. Luo Chaosheng opened the box that contained a syringe and some small bottles with difficulty. Both of Lui Chaoshengs hands quivered, extracting the liquid from the small bottle by using the syringe. His mouth bit the yellow rubber band, ignoring whether the blood vessel could be seen clearly and sterilized with iodine. Then, he inserted the needle into his arm directly. He panted for breath but looked much better. The protrusions grew much slower from his fingers. But panic didnt disappear from his eyes because he knew that the medicine he injected for himself was short-lived. Lui Chaosheng fished out a cell phone from his doctors coat. Soon, he queried with rage, "You said only kill Luo Aiyu and those participants of that incident, why has it spreads to the whole vige?!" Several secondster, Lui Chaosheng did not seem to get a satisfying answer, so he turned even more angry, "Give me the antidote!! Or lets perish together!! Dont forget, your father is hiding here... Haha, I dare not? Ive already gotten infected, theres nothing I dare not do...Anyway, if you donte, then let me go find you!!" Lui Chaosheng yelled to the cellphone; but just then, he heard some sound--ing from a steel cab in the office. It shook with a smashing sound from inside. The very next second, the door was forced open! And the person from inside rolled out. "You...Why did you wake up quickly? I gave you a lot of tranquilizers..." Watching Lui Hai who stood up from the ground, Lui Chaoshengs face turned more scared. Lui Hai patted his head, it seemed like he was still dizzy. But he sized up Lui Chaosheng... Watching his appearance changed because of the disease, he frowned. "Who did you talk to?" Lui Hai walked to Lui Chaosheng, saying coldly. Lui Chaosheng moved his lips, sensing the current Lui Hai turning extraordinarily ferocious, an extreme horror was imposed on him. Unexpectedly, Lui Hai let out a deep sigh, saying, "This is retribution!" Chapter 234 Culpri "What happened here?" Momo frowned while looking around the resort. He saw that this hotel was guarded by some people. They were policemen, notmon people. Momo couldnt help hesitating. Policemen were the ones they least like to deal with--- Because no matter what happened, fighting with them would always mean going against the will of this country. Itd be hard to cast off the karma of Taoism if Taoists got into trouble with the will of the country. So the unspoken rules in Taoists circle were to avoid affairs that government staff took over. The young Taoism master thought this way but Luo Aiyu considered it to be totally different. Although he saved her just now, she preferred to believe in the policepared to this unknown person. She trusted the police would keep her safe no matter where they came from. Luo Aiyu ran out from her hidden ce towards a policeman at her house, shouting, "Help! Help!" Momo hated how the vigers in Lui Vige disregarded human life. But this time, this young master was started to be fed up with that woman. Watching Luo Aiyu saying something to that policeman, Momo passed by the two secretly. He climbed over the wall, sneaking in the resort. He didnt act rudely but was just trying to figure out if the issue of Lui Vige was rted to that mysterious senior. Ill be safe if I avoid a head-on confrontation with him. ... ... The girl breathed in deeply, getting to the point rather than telling the story about the blue-star flowers, "I dont know how you left... but I dont want anyone to meddle in my affairs. Whats your n?" Luo Qiu drew back his palm, along with that blue-star together, "I just want to help finish someones wish." Lui Yiyun gave a start, her puzzled expressions became more and more serious. The girl sized him up carefully-- She didnt know why the mastermind behind these evil acts didnt tell the truth to those policemen. From the conversation between Luo Qiu and the policeman, they should be very familiar and had a good rtionship. But apparently, he deliberately hid it. "Who? Who asked you to help me?" "You only need to know and trust that I came to help you." Luo Qiu shook his head, "Tell me, what are you going to do besides getting all the members infected?" Lui Yiyuns look changed, crying out involuntarily, "Its you... You got them infected? Why did you do so?" While Luo Qiu asked back with curiosity, "Then why did you do so? Or is there anything different between getting dozens of people infected and all of them? Killing one or ten, taking revenge on one or ten, hurting one or ten, is there any difference? Or you schemed so much just for fun?" Lui Yiyun lowered her head, her body quivered faintly. She thought that these questions had already generated long ago before she made the decision tomit crimes. The girl took a deep breath. Those questions that she had never purposely avoided nor considered deliberately forced her to make a choice. "Nothing different." She repeated while looking at Luo Qiu, "Theres no difference, but..." She tried to say something. But someone interrupted. "Ah! Youre all here!" It was Lizi running out in a hurry, "Yiyun, your mother came back!" ... "Officer, those are the exact b*stards! Catch them and put them in prison for a dozen years... No, let them die there! These bastards caught me and tried to throw me down from the cliff this morning..." Luo Aiyus shriek and yell were heard after they came in--- Because of Ma Houde who held his ck pistol, all the vigers lowered heads without saying. Luo Qiu found Ma Houde looking badly--- might be due to her uproar. "Madam, be calm. Well act by thews, dont worry." Ma Houde muddled through his work. If he could convict somebody, hed catch them without hesitation. However, it was quiteplicated to deal with collective behaviors. Getting all of them sentenced? Thatd be impossible. At most, catch some leaders and release others... There were too many people! "How can I calm down? I almost died!" Luo Aiyu still screamed. Ma Houde rolled up his eyes, then turned to Ren Ziling for help. Ren Ziling pretended not to see him... she tried to avoid from dealing with her but couldnt resist when Ma Houde implored, "Yiyun,e here! Your mother is safe." All sights had been concentrated on that girl. So Lui Yiyun had to nce at Luo Aiyu, walking to her. Luo Aiyu pulled Lui Yiyun, looking at Ma Houde, "Officer! Shes a witness! My daughter, she witnessed the course of the incident with Ms. Ren! She can prove what I told you!" "Mom... calm down, the officers know what they should do," Lui Yiyun said in a low voice. Luo Aiyu was furious by her words, pushing her down the ground, yelling, "Calm? How can I be calm? Are you not going to help me? Then step aside! Dont disturb me!" The girly on the ground, lowering her head without words. You Ye came to Luo Qiu stealthily, telling him something. Luo Qiu nodded but didnt act. Except saying slightly, "Its time to end it." ... "Shes your daughter, you should not treat her like this!" Ren Ziling helped Lui Yiyun to stand up, ring at Luo Aiyu. While Luo Aiyu snorted, "You should know theres no blood ties between us! Do you think she treats me like her mom? She didnt even smile at me since her childhood!" "Then what?" A hoarse voice followed Luo Aiyus scream--- a middle-aged man appeared at the entrance of the room, both eyes ring at her. "Officer Ma... this man said hes the boss, we cant stop him." a young cop said to him, "He even brought a patient here!" "What?" Ma Houde gaped, "Control him, quickly!" But Lui Hai walked straight to Luo Aiyu as if he didnt see others. He stared at her ruthlessly, saying in a low voice, "Didnt smile, so what?" Luo Aiyu always swore at this guy since she was married here. She never received such a bad attitude from him. She gnashed, "Lui Hai! Dare you say that again? You useless man, where were you when I was caught this morning? You said nothing when your wife was taken away, but you roar at me? OK, are you a man?" p---! The boss pped his wife on the cheek. The sound was so loud and brutal, which made all who heard it felt painful, let alone Luo Aiyu who flew into a rage by the p. "You, you dare to hit me?!" Luo Aiyu covered her cheek with her hands, and was hard to speak out due to the anger or fright. p---! Lui Hai pped her on the other cheek, the same as the first one relentlessly, "If you act wildly here, Ill seal your mouth, watch me!" Seeing Lui Hai raising his hand, Luo Aiyus face turned pale due to fright--- she never saw such atrocious Lui Hai before. Unwittingly, Luo Aiyu stepped behind Officer Ma, grabbing his arm, "Officer, did you hear it! You see it right? Hes going to hit me and kill me!" "...Madam, we cannot lend a hand in your family affairs." Ma Houde said officially, "Can you try tomunicate with each other? Harmony brings wealth, couples should..." "You!!!" Ma Houde... Officer Ma whistled, putting his hands back and taking two steps away. Now, Lui Hai put down his hand, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. He walked to Lui Yiyun He looked at his daughter but said nothing. Under Lui Hais sight, Lui Yiyun lowered her head as if she was scared or frightened. While Lui Hai sighed, he touched Lui Yiyuns face with his hands. The girl raised her head suddenly, a slight hint of fright was hidden in her look. Lui Hai turned to Ma Houde, "Officer, detain me. Im the one who spread the virus in the vige." Chapter 235 The Truth Hidden in the Pas "Everything is my fault." Lui Hai didnt seem like the boss of the resort at that moment. He admitted his guilt, looking at everyone. As if worrying about those who didnt hear clearly, and impressing those who understood. Luo Qiu didnt think hed forget the current face of Lui Hai. He was degage, calm and firm. A slight hint of surprise shed across Secretary Wu Qiushuis face, but he suddenly thought of the vige legend. Vaguely, hebined two things together. He realized the cause and effect quickly, "Why did you do this, Lui Hai?" Officer Ma frowned, he wouldnt believe anything easily unless there were enough pieces of evidence to prove it. Since the beginning when Lui Hai came in, the vigers look turned slightly different. They knew someone called Lui Hai but no one knew him well. He settled in his old house at the hillside and seldom walked down to the vige. He went to the sea to fish alone using a boat and nted in the crond at the back of the resort to support his family. He only entered the vige when hecked necessities for daily life. Since Luo Aiyu came here, these works had been shifted to her. The ones who seldom met Lui Hai had an impression that this man always had a mussy mustache, along with a stronger smell of alcoholpared to the sea smell. He was a drunkard. Now, he became a criminal with a fierce look, looking like another person. He opened his mouth. He sneered, his look contained a slight hint of contempt. He looked around. Those who were seen felt frightened, lowering their heads. "Why? No reason." Lui Hai showed an indifferent face, "Just because the vigers almost forgot the evil they did and the conscientiousness they lost. I just mentioned it." "I... We did something wrong in that year but we were instigated by others. But you... but you..." a senior turned agitated, "If you want to get revenge,e to us old guys! Fight or kill us! But you even let all the members get infected with this disease!! It doesnt have nothing to do with the children!" Lui Hai sneered once more, "Then what did I do wrong 45 years ago? I had a good family, then what? You were instigated? So you think youre innocent and continue to live here with your next generations, getting along with them, is that correct?" "I... through these years, we, we never felt tranquil. Did you think that?" "Then why did you sacrifice a living person to worship again?" Lui Hai disdained, "Listen, its AGAIN. You feel bad butmitted that action again. Today, this morning, right here." "I... I will kill you!" That senior rushed out. While Lui Hai yelled, "Get lost!" That old man face turned pale out of fright, taking steps back continuously and copsing finally. Lui Hai swore loud, "Look! Look! This is the so-called uneasiness and not living peacefully! If you guys cant win the argument, what will you do next? Violence! Yourself!" A group of vigers couldnt talk even half a word, lowering their heads. They really didnt feel good now and couldnt make a sound. "Wait... Lui Hai, you said you spread the virus?" Wu Qiushui knew the history of this vige, he found it weird and illogical, "How old were you 45 years ago? Then you mean you spread the virus that year too?" Lui Hai said coolly, "Ask Lui Chaosheng, I took him here." Ma Houde frowned, tipping the young policeman gaze. Soon, Lui Chaosheng was taken in. Both of his hands turned ck. It appeared that he was pulled in instead of walking in himself. Lui Chaoshengs hair was almost wet with sweat. His eyelid drooped, looking very weak. "Doctor Lui, do you get infected too?" Wu Qiushui talked with shock. He intends to get close but stopped after two steps due to fright. He asked, "Lui Hai said you know everything... what do you know?" Lui Chaosheng lips moved, hesitating to speak. While Lui Hai sneered, "Tell them what you did and tried to hide, Doctor Lui! Or you want me to say it?" Lui Chaosheng nced at Lui Hai in rm, lowering his head, saying with a tremble, "That virus... I found it first..." "What?" "Thats impossible!" All vigers had been startled by his words, throwing their gaze towards Lui Chaosheng. Everyone knew this doctor. He studied medical science at a young age, then came back to the vige. The small clinic saved countless people. Nobody believed that such a kind person was rted to the virus... Did he discover it? "You discovered it?" Ma Houde was stunned, asking curiously, "How old are you? And how old were you 45 years ago?" "Its... what I found after I finished my studies and came back." Lui Chaosheng dared not look at the righteous Officer Ma. "How did you discover it? Why?" Ma Houde focused on another point--- If it was a kind of virus that had existed since dozens of years ago in this remote ce--- it would be connected with many other issues and could cause big trouble. "I, I... Im... I..." Lui Chaosheng looked at Lui Hai, speaking with hesitation. Lui Hai snorted, "You dare not say? Then let me tell him! Thats because youre the love child of that old female immortal!" Lui Chaosheng was the son of the Old Female Immortal Huang? This bombshell shocked each viger, unbelievable! "Impossible! Chaosheng is my uncles son! I went to his one-month birth-banquet then! Lui Hai, dont talk nonsense!" Lui Hai snorted, "Let him tell you guys! Lui Chaosheng, if you dont want to die, then stop stalling for time!" Lui Chaosheng trembled, heading down, "I... Im that womans son. That year, she gave birth to me in the room on the mountain. The grandson of the Seventh Grandpa didnt cry, so he took him to my mother to conduct a religious rite to cure him. Then she interchanged us because she knew with her identity, and that she wasnt married, andmitted adultery with another man, she would lose everything. So..." Lui Chaosheng looked at those seniors who helped him, suffering, "I cant choose my life... I knew about this issueter." That senior was enraged, quivering, but still didnt want to believe it, "Tell me! Who is that man, your biological father?!" Lui Chaosheng lowered his head without talking. When everybody focused on Lui Chaosheng, someone howled, "Grandpa A Bao, where are you going?" One of Liu Hais hand grabbed A Baos cor, pulling him out and pushing down, with a snort, "Dont you want to see your son get cured?" The falling A Bao stood up with panic, sensing attacks from all sides. He screamed, "Lui Hai!! Havent you have enough? You hurt the vige and want to nder me now?!!" "Are you going to deny it?" Lui Hai sneered, walking up and pressing him down, before tearing his clothes. "You shameless brute!" Grandpa A Baos clothes were torn. At the back, a green-and-ck tattoo appeared! But it was wrinkled due to age. However, the outline was still clear--- a ferocious ghost. ... As the tattoo was seen, Lizi got a big surprise, "Its... the ghost of jealousy!" "You know it?" Ren Ziling gaped, asking Lizi. Lizi nodded, saying restlessly, "Yeah... its a famous tattoo of the Japanese Imperial Army, especially those soldiers." "Ah..." All at once, everyone gazed at Grandpa A Bao. Lui Hai sneered, "A Bao... Oh no! Takeru Sakai, what do you want to say?!" Takeru Sakai face looked off-color, his eyes closed and he gave up struggling, lying on the ground but didnt move. "Japanese?!" "Japanese?" Everyone felt it incredible, "How could Grandpa A Bao be a Japanese?" Lui Hai exined, "Japan sent some troops secretly to this area to conduct experiments before the World War II. And the disease is what the Japanese made in thebs, instead of a curse! I think many seniors know that. That time, some vigers disappeared at intervals. Later, others realized they were caught by the Japanese. The real Grandpa A Bao was taken away and died from torture. However, several years after, the secret base couldnt be kept, so this guy brought the virus and escaped. He had a serious illness at that time, fled here and was found by that female immortal. She was not a good person, plus this guy promised to give her pieces of jewelry, so she hid him somewhere, and help him rest and recover for a long time. After the war, they discussed and decided that Takeru Sakai would live here using the identity of Grandpa A Bao... until now!" Chapter 236 The Gap between Now and the Pas 45 years ago, Takeru Sakai came to hide in Lui Vige. He vainly hoped that the Japanese Imperial Army would make aeback, so he kept the virus made from theb, and waited for the counterattack of their army. But time passed day by day, Takeru Sakai realized that day wouldnte--- He thought about suicide but he was not so courageous to cut his belly. Therefore, he persuaded himself that it would definitelye true someday. He seized the weakness that Immortal Huang was greedy. So he applied the knowledge he learned in the military school to help that woman purposely make a mystery of simple things in Lui Vige. Their purpose was to fool the vigers then brainwashed them gradually. "Humph! You schemed to spread the virus you took out and made a nonexistent legend of sea lord---Sacrificing living persons just for deifying the old female immortal! Then you passed the antidote, so nobody else got infected after that!" Grandpa A Bao...Takeru Sakai kept silent with words of me. Everyone else tried not to receive the truth... but they had to believe it. "It turns out that this is the truth...We, what did we do that year! What a sin wemitted!" Several seniors covered their faces, crying in a sad voice. They dared not see Lui Hai or Lui Yiyun, dared not face the persons here--- they could only kneel down to Lui Hai, kowtowing with tears. "Lui Hai! Were so sorry! Damn us! You should kill we old guys! But dont hurt those young people, please! Forgive them! Its not their fault! They are innocent and still young!" "Sorry!" "Damn us!" "Lui Hai... Forgive them! Please!" Lui Hai looked at these people,ughing with sorrow, "They are innocent and still young? I cried that year, I knelt down and walked on Hear-The-Sea Cliff with my knees. I cried till throat turned raw, I knelt in front of you, making kowtows to everyone, but you... did you forgive my mother?" The seniors didnt talk but kept making kowtows. The middle-aged, strong and young men followed. Every family here had spoken badly about Lui Hais family privately saying he was not weed. Being influenced by what they heard and saw, thinking about these years... had they ever called this man uncle or brother even though he had the same surname as them? No... never ever. Lui Hai stretched out to point at Takeru Sakai, "You started the trouble and everything else! Old fart, how dare you be peaceful and happy living in this world!" Takeru Sakai looked quiet. His appearance of that year showed up again, after taking off his clothes, "Lui Hai, yes, I fooled the vige. So what? If you guys were not stupid, ignorant and self-concerned, would I do so much? If you didnt have a bad conscience, how would you be suspicious, distrusted and atrocious? Haha! But Lui Hai, you dont think..." Furious, Lui Hai threw a heavy punch on Takeru SakaiS face. It hit his mouth. A heavy fist hit an old body, Takeru Sakais teeth were almost knocked out. But it didnt release all of Lui Hais anger. He pressed Takeru Sakai, a second fist had been punched into his face. One, two, three fists... until Ma Houde had his fellows stop Lui Hai! "Officer Ma, the old man fainted." Ma Houde nodded, he felt ufortable but didnt know why... Anyway, since Lui Chaosheng and Takeru Sakai admitted that thing, then there was nothing else to tell. Lui Hai still held a grudge against that thing and found the secret between Lui Chaosheng and Takeru Sakai, then held this to scare them and revenge all the other vigers... this reason made sense. "Lui Hai, you goddam demon!" unexpectedly Luo Aiyu voiced with hate, "If youre gonna take revenge on them, do it! But you almost caused that Ive been thrown down the cliff! One night of love is worth a hundred years of friendship. Did I do anything wrong to you?! You even treat me this way! Damn you!!" "Yeah, damn me! But did you do a wifes duty since you married here? I have had enough of your disgusting character. You punched and swore at my family, I cant bear you any longer! Your good fortune has been spent on these people that failed to throw you down!!" "You, you...you!!" Luo Aiyu panted for breath because of the anger, "Officer, you saw that this guymitted a murder! Catch him!! And shoot him dead!" "I know what we should do!" Ma Houde snorted, "Are you a cop?" At the same time, Lui Chaosheng gazed at Lui Hai, begging piteously, "Brother Lui, I promised you and told all of them the story... you should take out the antidote quickly." Theres an antidote! Theres an antidote! Both parties shifted their attention to Lui Hai. At this time, Lui Chaosheng made a kowtow, "Brother Lui, I know I deserve to die. Im greedy and mean... after I came back, Takeru Sakai told me everything of that year but I didnt reveal that; rather, I desired wealth and honor greatly and helped him with this virus...I made the antidote unintentionally but I forgot the recipe and cant make it anymore. Can you give it back to me?" Watching Lui Chaosheng imploring, Ma Houde voiced low, "Lui Hai, you confessed your crimes and know clearly what you are doing. So you should give him the antidote! I know you still hate them but those young men are innocent! And these seniors should be punished byw! Dont make a mistake... besides that, think about your daughter. Do you want her to live with a bad reputation, knowing that she has a murderer for a father?" Lui Hai moved his lips. He seemed to be struggling. He took a deep breath, raising his head. After a long time, he turned to Lui Yiyun slowly. The girls tears had dropped since some time ago. Lui Hai smiled faintly, "Yiyun, I hid it with the wine I ced, go take it out... this policeman was right, its my fault, I shouldnt let you suffer the infamy. And take care of your grandpa." "Dad... dont." Lui Yiyun kept shaking her hand and cried. "Are you not going?!" Lui Hai eyes red, "Or Illmit suicide here!!" Lui Hai yelled again, "Go get it!!" The girl lowered her head, covering her mouth and rushing out of the room. ... When Lui Yiyun came back, she had a 15cm-long test tube with some transparent liquid in her hand. Lui Yiyun held it by both hands, walking in step by step. Lui Hai stretched out his hand, saying softly, "Give it to me." Everyone looked at the object the girl held, without daring to breathe heavily as if being afraid that shed drop it down. Lui Yiyun lowered her head. But she stopped, holding it tightly in front of her chest, "Sorry, dad... I wont give you that." "Yiyun, listen to me!" Lui Hai urged her with patience, "Youre just a kid, dont be willful." "Yeah, girl, hand out the antidote." Ma Houde helped, "Its just a minor offense for your dad before anyone die. Or else, itll be a serious problem!" Lui Yiyun shook her head, stepping back. The tear stains turned clearer on her face. She looked at Lui Hai and kept shaking her head, "No.. no, thats not the truth!" "Dont talk nonsense! Hand it out!" Lui Hai shouted, rushing up and reaching for the test tube, but Lui Yiyun threatened, "Donte over! Or I will smash it down!" "Yiyun you..." The girl talked sadly, "Dad... I cant forgive them! I cant! I cant!! Dontmit a crime for my sake, please!" "Yiyun, stop speaking nonsense! Dont act without consideration!" "Its not what he said, totally not..." Lui Yiyun shook her head. She sobbed, the white neck turned a little stiff and red due to agitation. She looked around the room with resentment. The girl pointed at Luo Aiyu suddenly, "Firstly! This woman deserves to die!! Dad, do you know what this woman did in private?" "You, what did you say? What did I do?!" Luo Aiyu screamed. Lui Yiyun said angrily, "I know the flirty affairs you and the vige head did! Each time you go to purchase something, youll have sex with him secretly?!" "Thats a total bullshit!!" "That year!" Lui Yiyun sneered, "The vigers felt sorry for our family, so they discussed and decided to distribute morend to us forpensation! You flirty woman, would you marry my dad without thosends? And the vige head is not a good guy, he covets ournd too! You two f*cked that day and discussed how to kill my dad and my father, then embezzled mynd!" "You, you speak nonsense! I did not!!" Luo Aiyus face turned pale. Lui Yiyun sneered, "My dad and you slept separately since years ago! Tell me, who is the father of the baby in your womb? If you dont have an abortion, you cant hide it two monthster!" Luo Aiyu covered her belly subconsciously. Lui Yiyun said angrily, "Youre feeding slow poison to my grandpa, I know that! If I didnt change it every day, you would have seeded, right? Look at the medicine hiding under your bed!" Luo Aiyu quivered, trying to rush out of the room. But she was caught by two young policemen easily. She wanted to struggle, punching and scratching them fiercely, so the two policemen had to press her to the wall. Lui Yiyun smiled suddenly, it was a terrible smile. She tilted head, her eyes opened wide, "You cursed my grandma secretly, then let me have you suffer the pain of my grandma that year, letting you die early!! But it failed in the end!" Lui Yiyun gave a wry smile, "I was waiting for a chance to let all the vigers experience the pain... The scandal 45 years ago shouldnt be concealed and these people should not live peacefully. I had a chance, I know this b*tch is trying to expand the business of the resort, so I suggested to her to find some journalist to write a report---Whoever she would get would have something to write! Not the scenery of this resort, but the crime 45 years ago! Write what you threw away, the evil of Lui Chaosheng and Takeru Sakai! Ill let the whole Lui Vige be condemned by the society, and all of your descendants will be criticized for their actions for the rest of their lives!! All of you are murderers, forever!" ording to Lui Yiyuns usation and the scandal that she said, everyone felt how terrifying this girl was. So did Ren Ziling... she couldnt imagine that how serious the hate was to have this girl take such extreme methods. Since the time when she just arrived here, the girl had started to implement her n of revenge. That was too terrible. While Lui Chaosheng screeched, foaming at the mouth, saying with pain, "Antidote... give me antidote... Lui Hai, you promised youll give me the antidote... you promised that if I do what you asked, and pleaded guilty, youll make her hand out the antidote... Lui Hai... Save me... I dont want to die..." Lui Hai suddenly became disappointed. He looked at Lui Yiyun with pain, his voice turned hoarse, "Yiyun... why do you have so much more hate than me..." Lui Yiyuns tears dropped. She turned around slowly, taking off her clothes and revealing her back. From the smooth and tender shoulders to many ferocious and horrible scars at back. Shocking to the sight. Nobody would feel happy; all of them hearts twitched. "Why?" Lui Yiyun cried bitterly, "Dad, do you know how the ones my age and a little older treat me outside?" "They said that Im a freak, they heard from their families that my granny was the wife of the sea lord, actually a sea monster... they said that Im the kid of the monster. Do you know that they will catch me, ripping my skin and see if Im different from them?" Lui Yiyuns face turned quiet, saying in a cool voice, "It started with a knife, to cut open my arm, see my blood is red, then they asked to see my bones. Afterwards, they burned me by fire, and pressed my head into the water." "It might not be exciting enough, so they did something more exciting. Two men grabbed my feet, one peeled my toenails with pliers. They were happy to hear a scream of the descendant of a monster. Whats more, would you like to hear more... to hear what the so-called innocent young persons did and how they look like?" Lui Yiyuns tears dried, putting on the clothes. The girl look showed extremely cold, all young guys felt afflictive under her gaze. No one knew how many tragedies she had experienced that turned such a young and passionate heart frozen and lifeless. "I cant say it out, or Ill suffer more." Lui Yiyunughed at herself, "Im such a coward... but why did these people treat me so cruelly? Why did such a rumor exist--- Oh, I see, that is because the vigers distort the fact, just for relieving their emotions and living better and making sure their next generations do not realize the ugly things they did." "You guys!" Lui Yiyun pointed at those vigers that kept quiet, "How cold your can hearts be!" "I wont forgive you! Forever!" Lui Yiyun took a deep breath, a savage look appeared on her face. Ma Houde made a gesture. Two young policemen nodded slightly, moving their steps. At the moment when they intended to pounce on Lui Yiyun, she opened mouth. "Donte over!!" Her mouth was opened wide. An extremely hoarse voice was heard. Everyone covered their ears, falling down painfully. That voicested several seconds, people copsed and got fainted one by one on the ground. After all of them fell, Lui Yiyun walked to Lui Hai slowly, heading down and holding her fathers head, tidying his messy hair. The girl said, "Dad, take care of my grandpa." She took a deep breath, putting it down and standing up. Suddenly, at the moment when she turned around... she found a person still standing there, who appeared from nowhere. That guest with blonde hair! Momo. ... Momo frowned, ncing at the senior who fell down... This guy is feigning death. That voice is too weak to make him die. He didnt know what this senior would like to do but he had his belief and rules of action---Escorting Luo Aiyu back, he hid in this resort. That was why he knew about everything happened here. He had the impulse to take a fight after hearing her miserable experience---But she shouldnt leave with the antidote. "Hand out the antidote, dont repeat your mistakes." Momo sighed, "A monster is a strange species. Hostility will give monsters a stronger power but ites with being lost. If you dont stop, the nature of the monster will swallow your humanity." "I dont know what youre talking about." Lui Yiyun maintained vignce, "But its impossible to forgive these people!" Golden light emitted from Momos eyes, he yelled in a low voice, "If you refuse to realize your errors, then I have to do something! Momo, the sessor of Taoism of Dragon Tiger Mountain will kill you at this ce!" He threw up his suitcase, it was opened soon and countless pieces of yellow spell paper dropped with wind and thunder sound, turning into one and one golden-light fierce tigers. Lui Yiyun raised her head, ears and fingernails turned sharper---and her teeth too, like a sharpening saw. "Kill the demon!" Momo shouted, several golden tigers rushed towards Lui Yiyun. Lui Yiyun made that extremely hoarse voice, which rushed out to stop one of those fierce tigers. Nevertheless, it couldnt stop the others. At this time, Momo face reddened slightly and those tigers struck Lui Yiyun. She couldnt defend against them, like a lost kite, her body broke through the wall, falling down on the blue-star flower sea in the yard of the resort. When Momo nned to pursue and attack, Lui Yiyun stood up and fled outside. "Trying to escape?!" Momo didnt have time to guess the intentions of the senior who was ying dead... the monster was easy to handle but the thoughts of the senior were hard to guess. But the most important thing, for now, was to grab the antidote. The room turned quiet all of a sudden. The club boss and his servant girl stood up slowly now. Luo Qiu gazed at Lizi. The servant girl then understood his thoughts, going towards Lizi quietly and pointing at her forehead. Lizis eyelids moved slightly... then she fainted. Luo Qiu carried Ren Ziling and made her lean against the wall. Then he looked out of the room, ordering softly, "Lets go to Hear-The-Sea Cliff with Lui Hai and his father. Its the time to finish Lui Buhais request." Chapter 237 Human Heart is also the Warmes It had been existing long before Lui Vige was formed. The old saying said that a sea lord lived in the sea. It was a kind phnthropist who looked after this vige. It made this vige quiet and peaceful. It also blessed the fishermen with good harvest. Was that true? Lui Buhai liked to watch the sea where he went to everyday. He could see the sunrise and sunset. He liked to sit on the beach during sunset. He didnt know many general principles or words except his own name. However, he always thought about what was in the sea. Until one day, the waves pushed her to Lui Buhai during sunset. He stopped his thoughts. What was in the sea? The young fisherman only knew that this woman who was sent by the waves attracted him deeply. This woman woke up after 3 full days. "Who are you... who am I?" It was the moment when their gaze met each other after so many years. Lui Buhai saw the depth of the sea from her eyes. She forgot about everything but remembered him. And his mind told him, keeping her in mind would be enough. "Shui Er... You came from the sea, so your name is Shui Er." He giggled. ... He was still the viger of the small fishing vige and she became the wife of this young fisherman. His life was still simple but changing from a person to two made him no longer feel lonely. Shui Er gave birth to a child for him. Several years passed, he who was still uncivilized just took out his middle name and kept his family name andst name as his sons name. He still giggled and looked at his own wife, saying, "Youre Shui Er, and hes Hai Er, both of your names could make a new word!" "You mean Hai Shui? Its very weird!" Anyway, a new member joined their family, which made their simple life more lively. ... But not sure since when, a slight hint of difference emerged in this woman who had lost her memory. Her gaze was still deep but he could feel something flowing slowly under the quietness. He knew that she liked the blue flowers. So he nted a lot. ... There was one day when she told him that she didnt belong to this ce... she said that she recalled something. She also said that she was an unluckydy. Their kid was 7 years old and he had be mature. Hed like to guard this family, so he told her if she didnt belong to this ce, would he be willing to leave this ce with her? Anyway, no one in the vige agreed with their marriage. So there was no difference whether they stayed there or left. Thus, he giggled and asked her, "Where do you want to go?" She looked at the sea in daze. In that sunset evening, she squatted at the seaside with barefoot, murmuring, "If I can, Id like to be a fish swimming in the sea." Lui Buhaiughed, "Honey, how can a person be a fish? But if you wanna go to the sea, then I can build a ship big enough to amodate all of our family members..." He gesticted an arc, continuing with augh, "A big ship!" She snuggled up to her husbands arms, smiling while seeing the sunset disappearing from the sea horizon. ... ... Here should be the start of everything. The grid guard of Hear-The-Sea Cliff had been broken after the cliff copsed. It was merely amon escarpment. "This is a dead end, give me the antidote." The golden light wrapped around Momos fingers. "If you give it, Ill let this issue pass but you have to allow me to pull out the root of the monster from your body1" Lui Yiyun looked at the sea. She had been watching it since she came up here. She opened her arms, facing the sea. As if she didnt hear the words from Momo. But Momo dared not act rashly. He was afraid that this girl would throw the antidote down the cliff... He didnt think he could get it back from the sea and rocks. She could break the test tube by pinching it with her fingers added with a little force. Lui Yiyun turned around. The girls eyes turned little blue as the sea. She looked at Momo, telling him, "Donte. I wont give you that." "Those guys are sinful but its not as serious as sentencing them to death." Momo breathed deeply. The girl look turned painful. She covered her forehead, screaming, "Then who can help me!! Is it you? You can forgive them, but how about me? Who can forgive me?!" "Stay calm! Your monster nature has almost swallow your sensibility!" Momo frowned, "Dont let the monsters nature destroy you!" "Calm down... Can you say something different?" Lui Yiyuns look turned fierce. Her red lips turned dark blue. "Im a monster! So Im always wrong, right? And theyre humans, so they should always be forgiven, right? I think youre as hypocritical as them!" A hoarse voice came up from Lui Yiyun. Momo realized that she was being demonized at a fast speed... It was hard to stop it and shed be controlled by her monster nature. Momo sighed, saying, "Since you wont listen to me, dont me me then!" He drove the spell paper, several golden-light tigers rushed up towards Lui Yiyun rapidly. Those tigers ran much faster than dozens of minutes ago, biting the girls legs and hands, exceeding her reaction speed. The sharp pain bit by incisive teeth made her screamed. "Let me ask you one more time! Give me or not?" Momo yelled. But it incurred an even more resentful look from her. Momo took a deep breath without hesitation. A red spell held by his fingers had been emitted. That was a thunderbolt striking Lui Yiyun, strong enough to kill this immature monster. At the moment when the thunder had been emitted, Momo closed his eyes, saying, "Sorry about that." ... The sea wind was still strong. Momo opened his eyes... She might be dead... No. She was not. The thunder didnt hurt her at all. Momo was stupefied. He saw that mysterious senior standing behind her and stopping the thunder. "You..." Momo squeezed his voice from his throat. It was not the most powerful skill and could be stopped by him easily--- He didnt see how it was stopped but from his rxed appearance, it should be much easier than killing a mosquito. "Thank you for your hard work." Luo Qiu looked at Momo, nodding. Momo frowned, looking shocked, "What happened?" Luo Qiu shook his head. He didnt intend to exin that everything he did to Lui Yiyun was very good. Luo Qiu got close to those golden-light tigers. Those tigers tightened their bodies but Luo Qiu stretched out his hand to touch one of them like touching a domestic cat. "And thank you for your hard work. Go back." They turned into the talismans one by one. They were folded and flew towards Momo. This frightened Momo... The spell should only be driven by his mysterious skill. But... At this time, Lui Yiyun who regained freedom screeched, her fingernails became sharp ws, pouncing towards Luo Qiu. However, before she got close, her body turned and dropped down to the ground. Bang---! A medium pit was formed due to the heavy impact. When she regained herself, she saw a beautiful woman standing in front... She had smashed her down. Straight after that, the servant girl gave a heavy blow, hitting on the girls belly. As if all organs were destroyed, Lui Yiyun spat out a mouthful of dark blood. Lui Yiyun thought shed die after the next hit but the servant girl returned to Luo Qiu. Lui Yiyun spat blood, both of her legs quivered. She stood up hard, gazing at this young man with fear and rage, "Why dont you kill me?" "Ive said that I came to help you." Luo Qiu said, "Your monster nature has gathered too much to be stopped, it swallowed your thoughts seriously. Of course, its easy to kill you, but..." Boss Luo didnt talk more. Instead, he shook his head. "Im OK! I dont need your help!" Lui Yiyun pointed at Momo with anger, and ring at Luo Qiu at the same time, "Youre the same as this guy!" All of a sudden. A voice came. That was from Lui Hai, a bitter and heavy voice, "Yiyun, let it go." Lui Yiyuns gaze turned to follow the voice. She saw Lui Hai holding Lui Buhai,ing close slowly. Lui Buhai was still muddle-headed and his son held him. "Dad... grandpa..." Lui Yiyun retreated, shaking her head with a fearful look, "Why did youe... donte over, stop looking at me! Stop looking at me!!" "Why cant I see you? No matter how youve changed, youre always my daughter." Lui Hai took a deep breath, "Youre my daughter, so I dare to look at you... so, Yiyun, let it go, enmity doesnt belong to you." Lui Yiyun held her head and kept stepping back. Her sight wavered. Looking at Lui Hai, her voice turned sharp, "Why! Why can you forgive them!! Why! These years! Why did you keep silent! Why... Why!!!" Lui Hai took a deep breath with force, "Thats because the person who made this kind of virus... is your biological granny!" The girl suddenly gaped, her eyes opened wide and her lips moved. She shook her head slightly, "No... no... You are lying to me, you are lying to me ... you are lying to me!!!!!" Lui Hai voiced bitterly, "No, Im not... that is true, your grandpa told me that. Your grandma was one of the nners in the development group. Then theb was attacked, your grandma escaped but dropped into the sea and lost her memory. Eventually, she was brought by the waves to our vige. Your grandpa married her and gave birth to you. However..." Lui Hai continued, "However, Takeru Sakai fled with her, he still kept theb virus. You know the things that happenedter. When someone was infected in the vige, your grandma regained all her memories. She thought that the virus spreaded to here with her, then someone opened it. She became upset because of this... but she didnt know that Takeru Sakai sneakily came up to the same ce as her and hid in the house of Old Female Immortal Huang." Lui Hai shook his head, "He got injured but had never left her house. And after your grandma married your grandpa, they moved to the edge of the vige. They didnt meet or know each other. Until some vigers intruded our house and arrested your grandma..." Lui Hai gazed at Lui Yiyun, "Your grandma thought that she deserved her punishment. So she didnt hate anyone until she died. She didnt hate them... how could we hate them? But thats not our true emotion. The person with thergest hatred is your grandpa!" "Thats not true... thats not true..." Lui Hai said in pain, "If the people killed your grandma are all killers, then we... we are also the descendants of sinners. Girl, let it go... I made mistakes. I thought itll be good to keep you innocent from the truth but I dont know how much pain youve been suffering. When I woke up at the clinic and heard the conversation between Lui Hai and you, when I forced him to tell the truth, I realized... those were all my fault." Lui Yiyun lowered her head, sobbing and her tears dropping from her dark-blue eyes. "What did I do these for... what did I do all these for!!!" "Yiyun!" Lui Hai shouted. Lui Yiyun headed up gradually, revealing a sad but beautiful smile, saying softly, "Dad... I wont me you. But, but, but... I can go back. Sorry... Ah!!!!!" Lui Yiyun held her head painfully, releasing the most prating scream. Her eyes were full of tears that werent human. She turned around and rushed towards the precipice... then jumped down. Luo Qiu squinted his eyes, patting Lui Buhais back. In that second, Lui Buhais cloudy eyes became clear. And his body was pushed by a tremendous force, bounding on towards her. Lui Buhai grabbed Lui Yiyuns arm and Lui Hai made a quick reaction, pouncing to grab Lui Buhais waist. Lui Yiyun wanted to resist but halted immediately when she looked at her grandpas clear eyes. "Grandpa..." "My memory was bad." Lui Buhai said weakly, "I saw you cried secretly but I forgot about that soon. Ive seen you applying ethyl alcohol but I forgot about that quickly. I also saw your wounds, but I still forgot... how could I forget them?" "Youre my granddaughter!" "Grandpa, save me, ah..." Lui Yiyun was leaning on the cliff, crying as the wind blew. Her blue eyes disappeared slowly and her sharp teeth faded away. When the two seniors pulled her up, the girls monster character vanished from her body. But she was stillying in Lui Buhais arms, crying loudly and sadly like a baby. Momo gazed at the ck air emitting from Lui Yiyun, saying incredibility, "She almost turned into a monster... but turned back?" "Shes also a human, isnt she? The human soul is a wonderful thing. Only with a little light can it be enough to dispel all the darkness hiding in the heart." Luo Qius voice rang in Momos ear. He raised his head to look at this senior, gaping but didnt speak out a word. This young master of Taoism had the thought of wiping her out if the result couldnt be reversed. Momo headed down, heaving a sigh of relief. Then he sat down and closed his eyes. Golden light was seen flowing under his skin. Luo Qiu was shocked by Momos expression, asking with curiosity, "Is it the so-called sudden enlightenment of Taoism that was hard to seek for?" The servant girl was delighted, "Im looking forward to Momos presence in the club." "..." The servant girls way of thought was different from his own but Luo Qiu didnt dispute it. ... ... After a long while, Lui Yiyun stopped crying. She stood up with his father and his grandfathers help, breathing in deeply. He finally walked towards Luo Qiu, passing the antidote to him. Boss Luo said, "Its easy for me to grab it from you but only if you hand it out will mean that you really want to put it down. Do you understand?" Lui Yiyun shook her head, then nodded. "Why did you help me?" she asked. Luo Qiu said calmly, "I just want to help you. Perhaps I was too bored." At the cliff, Lui Buhai threw a thankful look at him before closing his eyes slowly and falling down. "Dad!!" "Grandpa!!" Lui Yiyun rushed to Lui Buhai, calling this senior with Lui Hai hurriedly. "Grandpa!!" the girly on Luo Buhai. Lui Hai took a deep breath, "He might have returned to his consciousness before death... At his age, these years... just let him sleep. Its a liberation for him to see you getting rid of the hatred. Dont be too grievous." ... ... At night. Ren Ziling turned on the deskmp. She looked at the sleeping Lizi, shaking her head and smiling. She held a cup of hot tea and drank it to expel the cold from her body. She put her hands on theptop keyboard, beating it gently. "When I woke up, I noticed that the others waking up one after another. I looked at the little girl and her father sitting quietly there, along with a tube that would save the entire vige lying on the tea table but we have no way of knowing exactly what happened." "Ma Houde really wanted to ask clearly. But I know his character, the beer-gut guy is not willing to continue to uncover the girls scars. This guy is very angry but it does not matter because he can vent his anger on Sakai Takeru and Lui Chaosheng. I think after bringing back these two guys, Ma Houde is going to be busy for a long time. After all, this small fishing vige is also considered a problem left over by history, enough for him to batter. " "As if something was pushing us to wake up. We kept silent, staring at the test tube but did not ask why we made an appointment. Till now, I still felt that it was incredible." "Those who were saved, they appointed that they would not use Lui Hai or Lui Yiyun as if this experience cleared away all the ugliness buried in their hearts. I watched the vigers one by one outside the resort, bowing quietly, then leave without a sound." "Lui Hai and Lui Yiyun didnte out. Estrangement did not disappear after this matter but since Lui Hais family chose to forgive them, then the estrangement should fade over time. It may need a very long time, maybe to the girls descendants ... But one day, more guests will eventuallye to this hillside resort and they will be the same generation as the descendants of the resort." "The only regret is that the elderly man in the resort has passed away. ording to the custom of the vige, the remains of the elderly need to be cremated on the day he died, which is not in conformity with the present custom. However, the insightful secretary did not want to vite the customs of the vige ... I dont think he will dare to do as he thinks. " "I dont know if the old man remembered something before he died." "I dont think I will forget what happened to this little fishing vige forever." Typing the full stop, Ren Ziling heaved a sigh of relief, dragging this article into a folder called "Ren Zilings anecdote". She was not going to publish this article. "Boy, gave birth to a baby quickly!" Ren Ziling slowly closed her eyes. Before going to sleep, she smiled faintly, "I prepared a lot of interesting stories to talk to my grandkid." ... ... The sleeping subeditor hoped that she could have a good dream. She did not know that at night, the boy she wanted to have a baby quickly, was now in the fishing vige beach. The club boss, maid maids, and the dead Lui Buhai were there. "Thank you." Lui Buhai looked at Luo Qiu. He seemed very quiet. After a lifetime of trials and hardships, the illiterate fishermans look turned deep rather than only sitting at the seaside in a trance. "Customer, we merely finished your request." "No matter what," Lui Buhai shook his head, "That is enough." He turned around and watched the night sky without brilliant starlight and the dark sea, walking step by step toward the sea. The sea submerged his legs, his waist and his chest little by little. When the sea was about to pass over his shoulder, the old man smiled slowly as if seeing the woman who floated from the sea many years ago. "You said, you want to be a fish, and swim to the sea ... maybe you really swam to the sea. Now, I wille to find you, Shui Er." When the sea submerged him at all, the old man turned into a giant bluefish, disappearing into the sea eventually. Luo Qiu silently nodded toward the sea, whispering, "Customer, thank you foring." ... Boss Luo was still enjoying the sea breeze but the club maid suddenly looked behind. When the footsteps on the beach gradually became clear, they heard the voice of the young master of Taoism. "Sure enough, you have arranged the fake death of Lui Buhai." Luo Qiu turned around. Momo frowned, "Why could Lui Buhai be a fish ... No, he returned to his original body after the demonization and his life should not be too long. Maybe he will not be able to swim to the other side of the sea. I thought that Lui Yiyuns demonization was the return of her ancestors passing from one generation to another. I thought that the woman who rushed to the beach was a monster. At least she has a monsters blood. However, Lui Buhai... Who are you, why can you turn people into monsters? " "I didnt turn him into a monster." Luo Qiu shook his head, "As for the reason ... Customer, do you want to know it?" Momo gave a start. At this moment, he seemed to sense the horrifying feeling of the first encounter with this senior once again. This made his heart beat violently. So he unconsciously took a step backward. Momo shook his head., "My intuition tells me that it can be very annoying." Luo Qiu smiled. Momo took a deep breath, silently looking at the sea and suddenly saying, "You said that human souls are wonderful. Only a little light could dissipate all the darkness in human heart ... But my master also said that human heart is the coldest." He looked at Luo Qiu. "So what is the heart?" "I dont know either and Im looking for it too." Luo Qiu shook his head. He looked at the sea, "But the coldest item is the heart and so is the warmest one." The coldest is the human heart. The warmest it is too. Momo said to himself, closing his eyes and sitting with cross legs at the beach all of a sudden. The golden light that he released seemed to be more powerful. Looking at the satisfying look of the servant girl, Luo Qiu softly said, "Lets go back." ... ... A few days ago. In the office of Lui Chaoshengs small clinic. The servant girl found a document from the very inside of the locker. So Miss Maid cracked a faint smile, whispering as looking at Luo Qiu: "Master, there are some interesting things." "Interesting things?" The club boss took the file, opening and reading it. This was some knowledge Lui Chaosheng found since he became a doctor in this small fishing vige. He found that some vigers had six ribs less thanmon people but they still lived a good life and were even healthier... Chapter 238 The Second Meaning of the Flowers When she heard the sound of the shutter, Lizi asked with puzzlement, "Sister Ren, what are you filming?" Lizi really didnt know the reason. She was photographing the vigers who were clearing the copsed debris on the highway. The road could probably be cleared up today. "If youre bored, take a stroll in the vige." Lizi pouted, "Theres nothing remarkable there because no one came out from the vige." The antidote was already handed up. ording to Lui Chaoshengs guidance, the diluted liquid had been injected into those infected vigers one by one. They began to recover gradually. However, it required time. So most of them could only stay at home. They did not leave immediately--- because ording to Lui Chaosheng, this was the solution he had identally configured. He had been studying this form but had never seeded in achieving it again. Ma Houde didnt think that the form was enough to cure them and feared that the virus in the vige was yet to be killed. So he contacted a medical team--- the vige was in the process of being quarantined at the moment. After checking and making sure it was wless, he would consider asking Luo Qiu and his fellows to leave. So they had to stay for few more days. "Gee, why are they carrying the silt up to the mountain?" Lizi was puzzled and looked at the vigers who put the dirt and mud into the cart but didnt dump them into the sea or piled them up in the mountains, "It seems ... to be towards Hear-The-Sea Cliff?" Ren Ziling was still pressing the shutter, catching something that she knew only. She changed another angle, squatting and saying while adjusting wide-angle shots, "Wu Qiushui said that the vigers nned to use the soil to build a statue after discussion." "Statue?" "Statue of the sea lords wife. "Ren Ziling took it lightly, "In order to worship it. " Lizi opened her mouth, looking up to the broken cliff. She tidied up her hair, facing against the wind. She suddenly said,"Sister Ren, let me help you!" "Stop saying Im hungry, that will do me a big favour." Ren Ziling rolled her eyes up. "Come on..." Lizis face showed grievance. ... "Officer Ma, ording to Lui Chaoshengs confession, we found out that all the explosives he used to blow up the cliff, there should be none missing." Inside the small clinic, Ma Houde looked at the inside of the box they found, "They are all home-made explosives." Ma Houde shook his head and sighed, "Lui Chaosheng can be regarded as a talented person. He could make the antidote by himself. Unfortunately, he took the wrong path." The young police officer nodded. He suddenly asked, "But Officer Ma, is this the end?" "Except one guy who died from being over frightened..." Ma Houde snorted, "No other infected ones died. And we wont hold an ount on them...But if they are still held an ountable, lll pursue what they had done decades of years ago. Even if its over the ountability deadline, I will make the whole society condemn them!" "Officer Ma, calm down!" The young police officer wiped off his cold sweat, "But the procedure seems a bit..." "This is called flexibility!" Ma Houde humphed, " Youre too young! Young guys make mistakes asionally, thats inevitable. But if they can repent, why not give them a chance? We are the ones who enforce thew for sure! If we do not give her a chance, who else can give her the opportunity to change? Thew should also take human feelings into consideration. The existence of thew is for discipline, for restraint, also, it should give prisoners a chance." "Officer Ma, I see!" The young police officer understood this truth. While Ma Houde red, "F*ck! Do not imitate me! Take these things away!" "I see, I see!" The little police officer carried the box and ran out in a hurry. Looked at the young police officer leaving hurriedly, Office Ma sighed, "But it makes sense only if the prisoners want to open it." Ma Houde suddenly spitted, looking at this small clinic, "Pah! If they dont want to open it, they deserve to die!" Officer Ma, who has a beer-belly and would retire few yearster, still had a hot temper. ... ... Luo Qiu was sitting on the bench of the resort. He was drawing pictures with his head down. A teapot and a cup was beside, with the servant girl standing next to it. This was what Lui Yiyun saw at this moment ... Although she knew that both of them came with Ren Ziling and Lizi, she realized that these two and those two came from different worlds. After experiencing the matter happened on Hear-The-Sea Cliff, the little girl still felt more respectful than grateful when facing these two people. The girl hesitated for a moment, finally went over there, "Mr. Luo, Miss You Ye." "Do you want some dessert?" Luo Qiu didnt look up, "You Ye made it, very good." "No, thanks, I am not hungry." Lui Yiyun quickly waved her hand. She thought that it was difficult to get close to them several days ago... but now she felt a huge sense of oppression. "I heard that thedyboss has gone away?" Lui Yiyun nodded, "My mum... she could not stay any longer. Because the vigers know about the scandal between she and the vige head. So she quietly walked awayst night without bringing anything with her. My dad said that he married her just to look after me ... Now, let her be. She is old at this age, she wont have a better life in the future. " The problem with Luo Aiyu was Lui Hais personal issue. Luo Qiu had no interest to explore further. At this time, Luo Qiu stopped and looked at Lui Yiyun, "That night, You Yes attack broke the demonic root in your body and you also got rid of the monster nature. So by right, it wont reur again. However, you still need to pay attention to it. Excessive pain will have a certain chance to revive your monster nature." "I, I got it." Luo Qiu smiled slightly, "Do you feel better?" Lui Yiyun unconsciously touched her own belly, "Its OK if I dont move vigorously." "Well..." Luo Qiu nodded, standing up and looking at the girl, walking towards the resort without uttering a word. The girl looked at the thing on the bench and hurriedly said, "Mr. Luo, you forgot to take your items." "Your grandfather asked me to send that to you, take it." "Grandpa ..." The girl gave a start, subconsciously picking it up from the bench--- It was a sketch on a white paper. In fact, it was not a simple white paper, but a yellowed paper... This was one of many drawing papers ced in her grandfathers room. Those paintings that had a simple outline without looks were nowpleted--- it was the look of the girl. On the drawing paper, there was also a blue-star flower picked from the yard. Lui Yiyun silently read the text next to the sketch... the text written by this mysterious man. "Blue-Star flower only has a lifespan of one-day." "The flowers you see each day are different from yesterday. They are all new flowers." "But their roots are still the same ones as yesterday." "Decayed, reborn, dead, newborn, each day." "So there is a second meaning of the blue-star flower---embrace the present." Looking at the sea in front of her, the girl embraced the blue-star flower in her arms. She took two steps ahead, getting nearer to the fence. The girl closed her eyes, both of her hands closed together. She held the flowers gently in her palms as if praying. Then she hummed softly. That was a mysterious song that was once recorded and uploaded to the inte. But she didnt sing it out this time, merely humming the melody of the song. There was no magical force that will make people lose their hearts and souls. There was also no lyrics, perhaps because she couldnt sing that kind of lyrics anymore. However. Time passed along with her humming. Chapter 239 Ancient Turtle Apanied by music, this scene would be particrly suitable to be a MV material. The incident that happened in the fishing vige really gave people a big impact. Even until now, that feeling was still hard to be described. But did we forget about something? The day before leaving, the subeditor dragged the couple whom she had defined to the beach. Yeah ... it was Ren Zilings official term. "The sea! The sun! The beach! This is right the summer! And this is our own stage!" Ren Ziling eximed while facing the sea. "Of course no one else... therere less travellersing to the vige and they are all infected. They are still receiving treatment now." Liziughed. However, the feeling was quite good that there were only four people at such a huge beach! "Stop talking!" Ren Zilingughed, walking towards the sea on the beach while taking off her coat. In fact, the subeditor with a superb figure of 35D has always been dominating the whole magazine office. Now she chose two-piece pink swimsuit... when she ran, the scene became too shocking. Lizi dared not look at it. Especially when she wore the lemon yellow swimsuit, it was like a junior high school student... "Sure enough, noparisons, no harm... Anyway, shes a monster!" "Dont just look,e down!" Ren Ziling was already immersed in the sea. Her face revealed a sense of pleasure. Lizi subconsciously looked back. Luo Qiu... Luo Qiu inserted the rented parasol and sat on the cloth. He seemed to have no intention of going into the water. Instead, he said something to You Ye. She nodded, walking towards here with a smile. You Ye wore a ponytail today. She took off the white thin wind coat slowly. Inside, there was still a white swimsuit. If Sister Rens appearance was hurting Lizi, then this beautifuldy who was approachable and kind brought her a critical strike. "Unexpectedly... " Lizi muttered to himself. Such a girl full of ssical beauty wore aced bikini. Bowknots showed at both sides of her waist, followed by her almost perfect legs that walked lightly. There was only a small part of white fabric covering the most mysterious area of women. "Miss Lizi, arent you going into the water?" "Just call me Lizi ..." Lizi gave an awkwardugh. The critical strike was still there, she had to smile embarrassedly, "I may... go in." It was not like she could say it, even women themselves will stare at her. "Well, then lets go, Lizi." You Ye smiled and pulled Lizis palm. Looking at the three ying in the water, Luo Qiuughed. He took out a soda water from a small incubator, drinking a little before covering his legs and arms with clothes and used that to hide his face. Heid down still and didnt move. Soon, a few people came on the shore. Ren Ziling came to Luo Qiu with dissatisfaction, "Boy !! You came to the beach anyhow, isnt it boring that you just sleep here?" There was no response. Ren Ziling frowned, lifting the hat directly, but she only saw ... a head made of sand. This wasnt Luo Qiu but a man stacked with sand. "F*ck... When did this damn guy build a sandman... where is he?" Ren Ziling looked around, but did not see anyone. "He likes to walk around and should have strolled somewhere else," You Ye whispered softly. "I know that!" Ren Ziling got angry, "But you are here! As a boyfriend, he shouldnt leave irresponsibly!" The servant girl softly said, "It doesnt matter, its good that you all can stay with me." What a nice kid! Cant believe such a good girl living in this world... that damn guy had quite a good fortune! So Subeditor Ren grabbed You Yes palm, saying intimately, "Come here! Let me teach you the art of reining in your husband! Youre too innocent and will be bullied! Girls should outmatch her husband when it is needed! " Poof! Sister Ren. what the hell are you teaching her? ! Lizi opened her mouth wide... she could not continue to hear it. ... ... Jumping easily on the mussy rocks like martial arts experts in movies... After jumping for a few times, Luo Qiu lost his interest. This ce was just the bottom of Hear-The-Sea Cliff. 45 years ago, the cliff ever copsed. 45 yearster, Lui Chaosheng quietly blew up the cliff under the guidance of Lui Yiyun. Two times, when rocks rolled down from the mountain together with the original reefs here, the ce turned extremelyplex. When the waves beat, it became more ferocious. Let alone a boat, even a good swimmer may not dare to break into this ce. The report of Lui Vige found by Luo Qiu in the small clinic was taken as thest dessert before leaving the vige. He had walked around in the vige these days, but didnt find anything. He finally thought of this cliff that was difficult to get close to at the bottom. Afternoon had just passed, the sea had not ebbed. Luo Qiu looked at the bare bottom of the cliff. He did not seem to discover anything. Boss Luo was going to leave but suddenly frowned. He found out that this part was not a natural one... There was a prominent ce covered with moss already. This should be a boulder rolled down from the hill 45 years ago. Taking a deep breath, Luo Qiu extended his palm and made a moving gesture across the air. The rock over 20 tonnes was slowly moved to the side. The sea water suddenly began to flow into this area and its original height was recovered. Luo Qiu walked on the horizontal ne, dozens of square meters of sea water in front had been naturally separated--- he finally found out the reason of the sudden influx of sea water. Below the sea level, there was an approximately ten-meter-wide hole. As if finding something interesting, Luo Qiu eyes turned bright, walking into the sea cave. It was like a passage that led to the bottom of the mountain. After going deep about thirty meters, it came to an end. Luo Qiu looked up...it was like a U-shape channel that formed naturally. The bottom of the mountain was empty. As he left the U-shaped channel, the sea water poured in again and it looked dark but unexpectedly he didnt feel the air turn turbid... There must be some passages in somewhere to keep the airflow. By turning on the phones lighting, part of the ce was able to be seen clearly. Luo Qiu saw that there was a... a turtle appearing in front. An unusuallyrge turtle! It was a turtle, right? Luo Qiu walked around this huge sea turtle. The passage seemed to be built entirely ording to the turtles body shape, even squeezing a little wouldnt allow him to pass through the tunnel. Finally, Luo Qiu came near to the head of the turtle--- this fellow had a huge head about the same size as an adults body. Then, a pair of dark, huge eyeballs suddenly appeared at this moment. At the moment when its eyes were opened, Luo Qiu had a feeling that he sunk into the sea... It was not ufortable. One could say it felt like a fitful of cool air which made him feelfortable. This huge sea turtle looked at Luo Qiu and Luo Qiu also looked to its eyes. "Who are you?" Luo Qiu could hear such a voice--- It was not a verbal sentence, but a mentalmunication. Luo Qiu suddenly turned curious, "You know how tomunicate mentally?" "What is mentalmunication? I dont know, Im just thinking. And you havent answered me, who are you and why do you bother me sleeping?" The club boss who rarely talked to people unexpectedly turned talkative in front of creatures other than humans, "Me? Im just curious and walked around. Unintentionally I found this ce. To be honest, this is the first time for me to see a huge turtle like you ... are you a monster? " This huge turtle asked, "What is a monster?" "Its probably the second morphological change that urs when a variety of animals gain their wisdom... for example, a creature like my appearance." "No, I cant." Luo Qiu was stupefied but encountering a turtle that canmunicate mentally attracted his interest. Therefore, he asked, "Where do youe from? And how long have you been in this ce... Oh, how old are you?" "I dont know how old I am." The huge sea turtle said slowly... "At the earliest time, I remember that there should be a lot of huge and strong guys on the ground." "Huge and strong guys? How did they look like?" Luo Qiu loured. "Some of them had big heads and strong hind legs but the forelimbs were small. Oh, their teeth were particrly sharp, and they like being alone, except during mating periods. The rest was about the same except different sized. Some were with long necks and some could even fly in the sky... oh yeah, they all had strong tails." Boss Luo listened and were stunned, quickly opening his cellphone... there was still a slight signal. Soon, he found a picture from the Inte and put it in front of the turtle, "Take a look, were they simr to these?" "What is this? Well, I may have seen this guy." Luo Qiu was really surprised when he got the affirmation from this huge sea turtle--- the reason behind the surprise was the picture he showed to the sea turtle--- It was a dinosaur. Specifically, a species in the Cretaceous Age named Cerasinops. In other words, this huge sea turtle was a creature of the Cretaceous Age? The Cretaceous Age was a very long span of time. But there was a difference of nearly 70 million years even if one counted from the final stage of it. What an old turtle it was! Chapter 240 Ancient Civilization Creatures suspected of existing in the Cretaceous age should belong to the turtles species of that era ---ancient turtles, no matter from what kind of perspective. Before bing the new club boss, Boss Luo was also a genuine paleontology student who definitely knew the biological significance of finding such an old turtle. This unimaginable vitality perhaps helped humans to know the limitations of life, which may even be greatly improved. What remained was the study of the gic map, the biological evolution of the thirdary in the sr system. Moreover, it understood spiritualmunication and therefore was fully capable of helping humans to simte the true situation of the Cretaceous Age. It was not a monster but probably lived longer than any of the existence of monsters. This ancient sea turtle clearly witnessed the great miracle of life. Luo Qius interest was getting stronger. "Do you have a name... Is there any others of your species?" "I dont have a name." The ancient turtle slowly answered, "The same species...there used to be some a long long time ago, but they passed away. I have seen a lot of guys like me but they were not of the same kind like me. They were just simr to me in terms of appearance." Luo Qiu nodded... If there were still a lot of the simr kind of creatures existing, some news about them surviving out there should already be spreaded throughout these years. In other words, this was probably thest guy who survived since the Cretaceous era. "By the way, why are you in this ce... uh, sleeping?" "Is it weird? Ive been sleeping in this ce all the time." The ancient sea turtle said, "I changed my ce of slumber many times. There was once when a lot of huge stones with fire suddenly fell from the sky and the ground has been smashed, even the sea turned topsy-turvy. So I had to move to another ce. The second time, the volcanoes in the sea began to erupt and I had to leave. After that, the whole world became extremely cold, more than my limit of endurance, thus I also had to find a warmer ce..." The ancient turtle kept talking about his history of moving from one ce to another for a long time. However, it also said that it forgot about the reason for moving for so many times. It could be due to the overtly long years. It seemed because of the long years, its memory had be blurred, or even forgotten them. "Oh, I didnt move here a long time ago. And I remember a sudden terrifying shakeing from the ground. Two huge things dropped from the sky... those things were horrible, razing the ce at a lightning speed. Then, thick smoke like thoseing from volcano eruption directly rushed into the sky. After that, an object that made me feel ufortable emerged in both the air and the sea, so I had to leave the ce where I like to sleep." Luo Qiu opened his mouth... ording to the ancient turtles description, it might have met the atomic bomb the United Statesunched in Japan thest time it moved. Luo Qiu pondered for a moment, but suddenly felt a very familiar thing--- it was very weak, he might have fully sensed it if he had not got close to the ancient turtle for some time. He suddenly said, "Can you move your body away for now? Let me see the thing under your body." "Ok." The ancient sea turtle was very gentle. But it needed time to move. It was a very difficult and was progressing slowly. However, Luo Qiu was very patient. Waiting until this ancient turtlepletely moved away, he came to the ce the ancient turtle originally was. There was already a huge imprint pressed by the turtle. Walking to the center of this indentation, Luo Qiu squatted and stretched out his palm, pressing it on the diamond-like hard soil. The hard soil was broken opened little by little and then a 40cm-length box slowly showed up. "Theres even such a thing in the ce I sleep!" The ancient turtle was surprised. Luo Qiu ignored the turtles surprise for now. He opened the box... Here was a huge, white round sphere in it. A football-sized... pearl! This was a treasure rarely seen in the world ... or should be regarded as a priceless treasure. Such a huge and round pearl was bigger than the pearl of the Lao Zi, which was discovered decades ago and the biggest pearl known in the world. Pearl of Lao Zi was of an irregr shape but this one was almost of a perfect sphere. The difference between the two was obvious. But such a world treasure had not been able to be held in Luo Qius hand for more than a minute. Luo Qius finger crossed over this huge pearl. Then, it was instantly smashed into countless white powders. Among these powders, Boss Luo picked up a card that was familiar to him---the clubs ck card. There was also a wooden shelf that held the pearl at the bottom of the box. Opening the bottom of the shelf, some words engraved by someone could be seen. After spending some of his lifespan as the cost, Luo Qiu tranted the text. About seven hundred years ago, a man who lived in the deep sea, spent a great price to bring his tribe toe to thend. Its name was Dongyang, andter, he added a human surname---Lui. Lui Dongyang lived the same life with humans, feeling the warmth of the sun, giving birth to his kids, and its tribe multiplied. They had lived a peaceful life withoutpetition. "If my descendants cannot afford to pull through hardships, they can open the pearl and take out the things inside. So long as they pray sincerely, they will surely be answered. But before praying, they must think carefully. The more expensive the objects they want to own, the more expensive the objects they will lose. Remember not to use them indiscriminately unless they encountered a grave crisis in their lives." ... Seeing Lui Dongyangsst words carved on the wooden board, it would be a must to return to the club to check the books if Luo Qiu wanted to know more about what transaction it did that year. "There should have a hint about this ce in Lui Vige, but..." "Luo Qiu yed around with this ck card in his hand and shook his head, "It is probably already forgotten by future generation after so many years." So the box that was buried here had never been found. In addition, this huge pearl should have some kind of ability of separation. As the club boss, he could only sense it in this very close distance, let alone ordinary people. At this point, the secret of Lui Vige didnt exist any longer. Luo Qiu gave a satisfied smile. But at this time, that ancient sea turtle spoke suddenly, "This thing, I might have seen it before." Luo Qiu gave a start, "Have you seen it?" "Let me think about it ..." The ancient sea turtle closed its eyes. Luo Qiu waited with patience once again---until nearly thirty minutes passed, Luo Qiu felt something wrong. This old turtle ... seemed to fell asleep once again!! ... "Oh, Im asleep again... Oh, I thought of it, Ive seen this thing before." The ancient turtle did not feel sorry at all, still talking in a slow tone, "Well, I sensed that you and that guy were the same, no wonder I woke up from my slumber." "The same aura?" Luo Qiu frowned, "Did that person tell you your name?" "Ive forgotten about it." Ancient Sea Turtle said, "That guy seemed to have given me this kind of thing and said I can find that guy through it." "And then what?" "I threw this thing away," The ancient turtle slowly said. Luo Qiu opened his mouth... Well, within two to three months he took over the club, he had also met the situation that the ck card had been thrown away. For example, Tu Jiaqing, who had thrown away from the beginning. However, as a voucher, once a ck card was given to customers, no matter where it was, it would eventually return to those who needed it ---of course, ck cards could also be lent to others. However, Luo Qiu did not feel the existence of the second ck card here. He looked at the ancient sea turtle in surprise, "Didnt you want anything for such a long time?" Old turtle answered, "That guy said he can help me to achieve the wish but I did not need it. I just want to sleep, which can be achieved by my own, why do I need anyone to help me?" Luo Qiu, "..." Such a guy really existed... as long as he slept well, it would be fine. It was infinitely close to the level of desiring for nothing, no wonder the thrown-away ck card had not returned to the ancient turtle. "If you have no questions, Im ...going ...to sleep..." "Wait, where did you meet the guy that gave you the ck card?" "Sea ... bottom ... Lemu...ri ...a ..." "Is Lemuria the ancient civilization as Antis? Does it really exist?" "Zzzzz~~~~" Luo Qius lips moved, still, he did not disturb the sleep of the ancient sea turtle atst. He softly said, " I wille back and talk about more things with you if Im free." He buried the box and the ck card back into the soil, restoring everything here, and walking along the road. Finally, he moved the rock back to its original position to block the entrance. The next time he came back, it wouldnt be so troublesome anymore because he had this position in his mind. ... ... Before Luo Qiu came back, Ren Ziling kept a long face. It seemed that she finally remembered her identity---Luo Qius parent. But the rigor couldnt defeat Boss Luos seafood porridge and some small gifts. "Whats this?" Ren Ziling looked at therge box put out by Luo Qiu, humming, "Dont think I will forgive you for fleeing away sneakily by some petty favors ...Gosh, whats this?" After opening the box, she saw a lot of white powder. Luo Qiu replied, "This is pearl powder." "So much? Is it free of charge? If I use it everyday, it could be enough for me to use more than 10 years!" "Its cheap." "Yes... it looks like a cheapie." Ren Ziling nodded, but still received the cheapie. Luo Qiu suddenly said, "Oh, after going back, I will leave for some period of time." "Where will you go?" "Russia, for traveling." Chapter 241 Protection Fee "Yeah, get closer... well, good, cheese!" After the uncle finished taking pictures, he came to Luo Qiu with a cellphone, praising, "Your girlfriend is very beautiful!" "Thank you." Luo Qiu epted thepliment. He was not sure about what exactly the reference standard was for Ekaterina II in creating You Yes body but it was hard to find a ce that could be called a w on thebination of both eastern and western advantages. The uncle smiled and said, "Are you guys new students? Or tourists?" Luo Qiu felt curious, "Is there any difference between them?" The uncle who was caught in front of the Petrov Theater and from the same country as Luo Qiuughed, "Because if youve been here for a long time, youll probably note back unless to watch the show. From your age, you must be tourists if not students." "We could be called tourists." Luo Qiu replied. Uncle was very enthusiastic about introducing the surrounding ces, telling some of the things they should pay attention to with nearly a decade of his living experience at this ce. "... You must bring some proof of your identity and visas with you. Here, the police will check our documents at times. If you forget to take them, then just say you dont know! They will do nothing to you. In addition, if you have some troubles, go find a localwyer. They will always be more effective than find the embassy. " "Lawyer?" The uncle smiled, passing him a business card. The front was a description in Russian, while the back was written in Chinese, which was very familiar to Luo Qiu. Da Lie Law Firm. Shen Mingjun. Looking at Luo Qiu who was holding a business card with a weird look, the uncle... Shen Mingjun smiled and said, "I didnt say that the embassy is not good on purpose out of the the desire of looking for businesses... well, if you guys live here for a long time, youll understand what I said little by little." "Thats all right." Luo Qiu received the business card. Shen Mingjun smiled, "Well, I have something else to do, have a good time here." Watching Shen Mingjun leave, Luo Qiu passed the card to You Ye. Then the servant girl put it in her handbag. As the club boss, there should not be anything that needed help from awyer...Moreover, he was absolutely new to this unknown ce. But the servant girl was by his side... She used to stay in this ce for a very long period before the club moved to the city where he lived. With his head down, Luo Qiu delivered the picture. It might temporarily bottle Ren Zilings mouth. "Do you want take a walk somewhere?" Luo Qiu looked at You Ye. This time they came to Moscow because Luo Qiu once promised You Ye to visit this ce. Hence, Luo Qiu allowed You Ye to make the decision by herself. "Theres nothing special for me to visit." You Ye shook her head and whispered, "If Master wants to go to somewhere, You Ye can be a qualified tour guide." Luo Qiu smiled, "If we keep passing the buck, we may only stay here forever." You Ye think for a while, "Then, lets go to Turville Boulevard. There is a good supermarket." "Supermarket?" "Because its time to prepare the dinner for master." You Ye smiled slightly. Since Luo Qiu became the owner of the club, he seldom had outside food--- however, You Ye seemed not to change the pace of life in this respect. "Then lets go to the supermarket." Luo Qiu smiled. On the first day they came to Moscow, the club boss and the servant girl went to the supermarket. ... ... The famous Turville Boulevard was right outside the resplendent and ssical huge pce. An endless stream of vehicles were bumper to bumper on the tenne street... it was a very lively ce but its prosperity waspletely had nothing to do with Nikita. What he cared for now was how to escape from the two strong men. The two stopped him at the alley wall like two huge mountains. No matter how slim Nikita was, it was impossible for him to flee. "I have no money," said Nikita with a voice as if begging for forgiveness. One of the two suddenly sneered with silence, just punching in the stomach of Nikita directly. The fist made Nikita squat down and clutch his stomach in pain while pouring out his grievances, "I dont even have any single coin left and I still owe thendlord two months of rental fee... I may have to sleep in the street." The other one who didnt hit him sneered, "This is Boss Igers territory. Furthermore, it is not the first time you are here to earn a living. If you are not paying the protection fee, just get out of here!" "But I really dont have any money left," Nikita said while coughing. "You will have it." The guy who was punching him grinned hideously. The muscle of his arm bulged high, pulling up Nikita easily. He threw uppercuts one by one again at Nikitas stomach. "Stop, stop!" Just then, a thirty-year-old man with stubble ran into the alley. The mans body was not weaker than those two and was even slightly higher. He rushed to Nikita and the man stopped hitting him. Nikita slid down along the wall and sat on the ground with some blood dripping from his mouth. The man crouched down, ncing at a Nikita with a slight hint of anger shing through his eyes. He clenched his fists but loosened them in an instant. "Stop hitting him. Ill pay the protection fee for him." The man took a deep breath and then stood up. When they got close, it was obvious that this man was actually one head higher than the two strong men--- the two strong men looked up to the tower-like man now... but apparently the two didnt show the face of fear . The man quickly fished out the wallet. As he nned to count the banknotes, one of the two suddenly grabbed all the banknotes in his wallet and then said indifferently, "Just these." "This is three times the number!" the man frowned. The man who grabbed the money smiled, fanning the banknotes gently at his face, "This is the number for the person who helps to pay others, especially you, haha! What? Do you want to fight? Come on." "Go away! Youve received the money!" The man took a deep breath, his voice turned deeper. The other man blew a whistle, smiling with disdain. He patted his partners shoulder, "Next time, dont forget to remind this guy to bring enough money!" While saying this, the two left the alley together The man heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to squat down, looking at Nikita, "Nikita, how are you?" "Oleg ... Im sorry to trouble you again this time..." "Dont worry." The man... Oleg shook his head and said, "Can you stand up?" Nikita nodded. His face was painful but still stood up after having a hard time. Nikitas face was still full of anger, "Oleg, you should hit them! I know you can easily strike down these two guys!" While Oleg took it lightly, "I have finished delivering the goods. If you are fine, I will go to pick up my son after school." Nikita still wanted to say something but Oleg was already walking towards the alley. Nikita moved his lips, finally leaning against the wall. After a while, Nikita kicked the dustbin next to him to vent his resentment and then sat down holding his head. Soon after, he got up and left the alley with disappointment. Nikita looked nkly at the bustling boulevard as he left the alley... those luxurious sports cars ran by him from time to time, he could not help throwing an admiring look. He also saw an exceptionally beautiful woman by an eastern mans side. They seemed to have quite an intimate rtionship. "Even for a rich eastern guy like this fellow, he can only enjoy this kind of super beautifuldy when he is rich... money, money, money!" Nikita vomited his saliva severely, moving away reluctantly with his focus still on the beautiful woman hobbling off to leave. ... Before entering the Yeliseyevsky supermarket, Luo Qiu asked suddenly, "I heard that the mafia in Russia is very active. Are the two who asked for protection fee just now with them, eh?" Based on her experience living here for many years, the servant girl answered, "Theyre only ruffians, probably the errand boys belong to some underworld gang who can only collect some protection fees." Luo Qiu nodded, then they entered the supermarket. It was called a supermarket... but from the ce that was as great and magnificent as a huge pce, it was more like a tourist attraction, wasnt it? Chapter 242 Antonio didn’t Want to Talk to Boss Luo, and Threw a Piece of Mud toward Him When Oleg came to school, he was told that his son was found ying truant during thest lesson, which was only found out when the ss was over. The teacher was going to make a phone call to Oleg but it was already the pick-up time after school. "ying truant? Why did he want to do so?" Oleg asked with puzzlement. The teacher had to look up to see this strong Siberian man clearly. He frowned, "Mr. Oleg, this should be the question for you. I remember that Ive informed you twice this week and asked you toe to school to talk about the problem regarding your son but you seem not to give me a formal reply." Oleg apologized, "Im sorry, I am a truck driver and Im always busy with work. So I dont have any spare time. Sending and picking him up everyday on time is the most I can do." The teacher shook his head, "Sir, is there anything more important than your family? Sorry, Im not criticizing your way of living but Antonio is just a kid, please pay more attention to his emotions. Im going to call the police because Antonio is too young, he may be in danger after leaving the school." "No," Oleg shook his head, "I think I know where he is... well, goodbye." "Mr. Oleg, Mr. Oleg! O..." The teacher sighed and shook his head while seeing the strong man go far. Eventually, the teacher watched Oleg driving a dark yellow truck onto the road. ... ... The servant girl bought plenty of things in this times shopping. Two people carried two big bags of things separately, walking along the street in Moscow. It was the time for the sun to set. Luo Qiu had gotten used to the lifestyle of carrying something back home after going shopping in the supermarket once or twice a week. However, the servant girl didnt think that her master should do suchbourious work. Of course, they had no dispute. "Actually its good to walk back, we can also view the scenery on the street in the meantime." Boss Luos mood was good since he hade to Moscow. And the servant girl who didnt insist her thoughts after realizing the new boss didnt tend to enjoy that kind of life. In this ce of Latitude 15 degrees N, the temperature in the evening was only about 20 degrees even in summer. The temperature was cool but people on the street were heated. Luo Qiu casually sized up the streets and pedestrians under the setting sun. Suddenly, he stopped and focused on the other side of the street thoughtfully. This time You Ye arranged everything concerning his travel to Moscow--- including the temporary ce to live. It was a temporary but very exquisite apartment... As for the rent, Luo Qiu didnt think he needed to care about that. But this way was not the direction to the apartment. Hence, Boss Luo decided to change the direction directly. They walked towards... the park. Some women were ying with their children in the park. Also, some seniors sat on the bench and looked at the sky with tobo pipes in their mouths. Meanwhile, a boy was sitting on the swing set, carrying a bag. The swing was unmoved. He had a maroon curly hair with a touch of freckles on his face and a short figure. He was probably about 10 years old "Would you like to have some?" Suddenly, the little boy heard the voice. He looked up and saw a dark-haired guy passing him a piece of chocte. The boy was stunned but lowered his head quickly. His feet thrust against the sand forcibly, the swing started to move. Luo Qiu didnt mind. Sitting on the next swing seat, he tore the chocte wrapping paper, breaking off a small piece and put it into his mouth. At the moment when he broke the chocte, a crisp sound was heard and attracted the boys attention but it was turned to the other side soon. "Well, Im feeling better. Someone said that eating something sweet will help brighten up your mood." Click---! The kids feet suddenly took an emergency brake on the sand and the swing stopped. He suddenly red at Luo Qiu fiercely, running over immediately without saying anything--- but he did not run far before squatting down. Soon, the boy stood up with a ball of mud he made--- he threw it forcefully at Luo Qiu. The y ball almost hit Boss Luos face. At the same time as he marveled these people from the so-called fighting nation in his mind, Luo Qius head dodged slightly and the y ball flew by his ear--- it didnt hit him. The boy showed a look of pity but he made a face immediately, running toward the exit of the park. But he didnt think that he immediately hit something huge when he turned around and fell to the ground--- he knocked into a very strong guy. "Antonio, stand up." That strong man suddenly ordered. The boy... Antonio looked up, seeing this guy but suddenly lowering his head and whispered, "Dad." ... "Im sorry, my son is too mischievous." The strong man named Oleg now apologized to Luo Qiu in a very polite manner. Even if the young person whom he faced was an easterner and more than half shorter in stature. "Its all right. I was the one who talked to him first." Luo Qiu stood up, "I thought he looked unhappy, so I intend to give him a bar of chocte. But apparently he treats me as a bad guy... Well, he has a good awareness." After all, they were known as the fighting nation... (Laughter). At this time, Oleg was surprised, "Are you a Russian Chinese?" "Im just a tourist." Luo Qiu shook his head, "Well... solo traveller." Oleg felt it to be unbelievabe, "Oh my God, you speak very fluent Russian! If I closed my eyes, Ill think youre mypatriot!" Luo Qiu smiled, "Well, I paid a lot to learn it anyway." "It must take you a lot of hard work." Oleg nodded and approved. It took him five days of lifespan... Oleg continued at this time, "Where do you live? As an apology, I can send you back. State-operated Taxis in Moscow are very expensive and tourists like you will be rip off at any time. And I dont think other cars on the road will stop for you, even if you can pay for it. Oh, I think I should treat you a meal, then it will be perfect." But Luo Qiu didnt agree with his suggestion immediately, which made Oleg feel slightly awkward, "Dont worry, Im not a bad guy." "Thats OK, but..." Luo Qiu smiled, "Can I take another person with me?" Luo Qiu pointed at the servant girl who was sitting in the park pavilion to wait for him. Oleg looked at her. She was a charming girl, then he smiled, "No problem. But I may have to go buy some ingredients first." "We just bought some. If youre ok with them, we can eat them this evening." Luo Qiu said. It seemed to be an interesting matter having a look at the kitchens of ordinary foreign families--- Luo Qiu suddenly change his mind, throwing his nce at the little boy standing behind Oleg. He heard the excitement of a soul. Chapter 243 Leaving Home from Young "Thisdy... isnt she going to eat?" At the dining table, Oleg curiously looked at the girl who was sitting quietly but didnt take any food---By the way, the fancy dinner was all prepared by this girl. Honestly, this table of food let Oleg feel like he was staying in the Turandot restaurant---a ce where the rich gather in Moscow...but actually, the house he lived was way too messy. A bachelor was looking after a boy, busy earning a living everyday. Therefore, he didnt have any spare time at all to clean the house. Oleg thought that besides the frequently used beds in the bedrooms and the bathroom, the cleanest space in the house was probably the dining table. "Its all right, shes doing exercises now," said Luo Qiu who ced a pickled cucumber in his mouth. Oleg was stunned, "But she still needs food." "She doesnt eat after lunch time passes." Boss Luo gently added. Nobody knew why this slim girl with a perfect figure still insisted on keeping on diet. Oleg didnt continue asking. Instead, he said, "Antonio, eat slower, you look horrible when youre eating." Chowing down the food was apliment to the person who cooked it. But after all, it seemed impolite to the guests here. "Dad, if you could cook half...Oh no, a quarter vor of it, then it must mean the God hasnt given up on me." Antonio spoke out such a sentence abruptly tough at his father, which let Oleg feel awkward then. However, Luo Qiu didnt really see serious anger from Oleg. What he felt was just the apology and sadness hidden deeply in Olegs emotion. Oleg let out a sigh of relief, "If you remember to pray before you eat, I think the God wont give you up." Antonio was stupefied, patting his forehead and quickly dropping the fork and knife from his hands before sping his hands together and closing his eyes, "Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdome, Thy will be done in earth..." Luo Qiu didnt know whether praying at dinner was effective but he was still asking with curiosity, "Is Mr. Oleg also a Christian?" Oleg shook his head, "No, Im not, but this kid was baptized during his birth and his mother is a Christian." Luo Qiu nodded and didnt ask any further questions. There were nothing more than two reasons that a family could be so dirty and messy without a hostess--- neither of the reasons were suitable to be mentioned on such asions. But perhaps it was the worst one. Luo Qius eyes fell on the small picture frame on one side of the TV cab in the living room which contained Oleg, the baby, and a beautiful woman with chestnut red hair in the photo. Oleg felt that this foreign young guy great, very calm. Antonio finished praying soon and began to stuff himself with delicacies again. Time flew as the conversation turned to local custom and cultures. After dinner, Oleg forbid the servant girl from washing dishes. He took up the tablecloth with all the utensils, throwing them into the basin and rolling up his sleeves. Luo Qiu began to look at the decoration of this family carefully. Antonio kept staring at Luo Qiu during this time...The naughty child seemed to rx a lot of his vignce to this stranger after experiencing this delicious dinner.. "What do you do?" Antonio raised his head and looked at the big brother, who was much taller than him. Boss Luo, who was looking at an animal horn product, put it down gently, smiling, "I am a businessman." "Businessman? You sell something?" From a kids perspective, a businessman was probably the person who sold things in the store. "Well, I really sell things." "What do you sell?" Antonio curiously asked. Luo Qiu suddenly squat down so that Antonio didnt have to look up at him. Heughed, "Basically, I sell everything, as long as the customers can think of it and afford it." Antonio tilted his head, "Do you sell an aerone?" "Yes, I do." "What about a train?" "Yes, I sell it too." The naughty child finger acted as a gun, made an aiming action, with excitement full of his face, "what about tanks? Rockets? Cannons? And Drakhnoff SVD?" "Yes, I do." Luo Qiu nodded. However. Boy, you are just ten years old. Why do you want aerone, tanks, rockets and cannons at this age? And Drakhnoff SVD is a sniper rifle, oh my god... So the child was very excited, "Can you sell them to me? I have 8300 Rubles! Is that enough?" Luo Qiu shook his head. Antonio lowered his head with disappointment. Luo Qiu stood up and reached out to pat Antonios head, saying softly, "Remember, when you need something, youll find me... then, you can tell me what you really want to buy and..." Boss Luo lowered his head and whispered something at Antonios ear. Antonio opened his eyes wide, suddenly stepping back with a hint of panic. Luo Qiu finally told him, "These can be paid as the transaction fee for what you want to purchase. Are you clear about that?" With the words, Luo Qiu stepped back little by little in front of Antonio and You Ye also came to Luo Qiu at this time. After a few steps, they disappeared from Antonios sight, all of a sudden. Antonio opened his mouth wide, rubbing his eyes hard. After a few times, he was still unable to calm himself down. He only stared at the empty carpet nkly. ... "Antonio, where are the two guests?" Oleg looked at his son and asked as soon as he finished washing dishes and walking out of the kitchen. "They disappeared, disappeared!" Antonio pointed to the ce they disappeared, turning around and said, "I saw them disappearing from here!" Oleg gave a start, walking up to Antonio, squatting down and touching his head, "The Lord said, dont lie. You forgot the prayer before dinner and now youre lying to me. Tell me, what I should do to you?" "Im serious!" said Antonio loudly. "Antonio!" Oleg took a deep breath, turning down his voice slightly, "You skipped the ss today eh? I didnt ask you about this thing yet. Why do you want to y truant?" Antonio clenched his small fists, keeping silent. Oleg said, "Do you know that only bad kids y truant? Would you like to be a bad kid?" Antonio then answered, "Ive grown up! I dont need to go to school, I want to do things that I like to do!" "Youve grown up?" Oleg shook his head, grabbing Antonios arm and lifting him up easily with indifferent words, "Boy, do you know? This is called grow up." That moment, Antonios feet kicked Oleg, "Let me go! Let me go! Let me go! Let me go! Coward!" "What did you say?" Oleg yelled at him in a low voice. "Coward! You are a coward! Oleg is a coward !!" Bang---! Oleg couldnt help holding back his temper. He pped Antonios face directly. But he gaped immediately and felt regret after that. Antonio had been put down. He covered his cheek, ring at his father with hatred, "Oleg, is a coward !!" The child roared in a sobbing tone, turning and running back to his own room, and mming the door. Oleg stood there in daze. His lips moved, eventually made a sigh. He took a long, long breath of relief, taking up the photo frame from the TV cab and gently rubbing the ss of it. A trace of coolness infiltrated Olegs fingers from the ss. The giant man sat on the couch and closed his eyes--- the house regained loneliness from the past after a big dinner. ... ... The next day, Oleg opened his eyes with headache--- he had guzzled a lot of beer here after midnight. Oleg, apanied with the smell of alcohol, pinched his forehead again and looked at the time. "Oh my god, itste!" Oleg patted his forehead with regret. There was no time left to wash himself, he quickly got up and shouted, "Antonio, Antonio! Get up, lets go to school, Antonio!" Oleg walked toward Antonios room while calling him but he didnt hear any response. He frowned and twisted the room lock--- but turned out that it was not locked and the door was easily opened. Nevertheless, Antonio was not in the room. Oleg just found a note on the bedside table, "Ill run away from home!" Chapter 244 Bigger, Taller and Stronger "Marina, pack your things quickly, we are about to leave!" "Ok!" On the other side of the door, the little girl was busy packing her school bag because her mother was about to send her back to school immediately. But at this moment, the little girl stopped. Because someone was tapping the window of her house at this time. The girl tilted her head, opened the window and saw a familiar face. "Antonio, how are you here?" Marina asked curiously. "Marina, Ive ran away from home!" Antonio said with a trace of pride, looking at Marina, "Will youe with me?" Marina was puzzled, "Why should I run away from home with you? Antonio, running away from home is wrong. You will make Mr. Oleg sad. You should go back and apologize to him." Antonio said, "Marina, I like you, thats why I came to find you." Marina shook her head, "But I dont like you, Antonio! I like older guys who are more mature... my mother is calling me. Bye, Antonio, hopefully I can see you at school." "Marina! Marina!" Ignoring Antonios calling, the little girl Marina closed the window quickly and pulled the curtain. Antonio lowered his head in disappointment while Marina left the house from the front door and exined something to her mother. "What? Ran away from home?" Marinas mother gave a start and quickly bypassed to the back of the house but she could only see the Antonios back climbing over the fence. Thedy called him, but it was toote. She frowned, "Marina, go get the mailing list. I think I need to contact Mr. Oleg now." "OK~" ... Although Antonio failed in his courting but he didnt seem to be as sad as he had imagined--- his mood recovered very quickly. Because he was walking in the lively street at this time. Usually at this time, he probably had to sit well at school and wait for the teacher. So everything Antonio met at this time seemed fancy to him. Antonio made a pleasantughter. Both of his hands opened and he hopped along the street imagining he was flying. He had brought all his possessions out of the house---more than 8,000 rubles---his schoolmates always talked about their own property but they mostly used the property to buy useless toys or snacks. Those students are too na?ve! They dont even know how to make good use of their own wealth! "A cup of coffee and a sandwich, please." Sitting on the chair of the caf--- this was where Antonio had sessfully climbed up with effort---because the chairs were of the size for adults. Antonio felt that he was equal to the adults around him, so he also ordered some food. "Boy, is this what your parents asked you to buy?" "No, its for myself." Antonio said in an old voice. Who knew the old voice in his mind gave a totally adverse feeling to the shop assistant---The shop assistant frowned, "Boy, trust me, coffee is not suitable for you. A ss of milk is much more than a cup of coffee. Moreover, are youing alone? Where are your parents?" He watched the kid walking in and climbing onto the bar stool, so he had to keep an eye and pay more attention to him. "Just give me a cup of coffee and a sandwich!" Antonio grabbed some coins and ced them on the bar counter. The clerk thought for a while, then nodded. But he made a phone call quietly, "Hello, police officer, here is No.12 of XX Street. A child just came to my shop, no parents seem to have apany him... OK, OK, I will keep an eye on him, pleasee quickly." ... Antonios action of running away from home had failedpletely after just three hours. A sheriff was on the phone, another sheriff was looking at Antonio at this moment and saying, "We are informing your father, and he will pick you up right away." Antonio lean against the door of the police car alone, mming up. The sheriff squatted patiently and asked, "Why did you want to run away from home? Did your father hit you?" While Antonio suddenly said, "Officer, I want to go to the washroom, I have a stomachache." The sheriff grabbed Antonios palm after a while of consideration, returning to the cafe and taking him to the washroom while urging him, "Remember to wash your hands." Antonio nodded, showing a well-behaved look. Soon after, Oleg hurriedly came in with a bad-looking face and quickly asked, "Sheriff, wheres my son?" "Hes inside." The sheriff tapped the toilet door, "Boy,e out, your father has arrived." However, there was no response came from the inside after several tappings. Oleg narrowed his eyebrows, twisting the door lock--- it was easily opened by this strong man. That police officer had no time to be impressed by the force of his wrist, he just looked at the...empty toilet room. "Where is he..." the police officer was surprised. Oleg sighed and pointed at the small window, "He climbed out." ... "Boy, you cant enter this ce. Here is the ce for the adults. You cant go in even if you have money. And, whats the phone number of your parents? Boy, hey, boy..." ... "Boy, dont your parents tell you that juveniles are not allowed to buy cigarettes? Boy, boy, boy..." ... "Boy, why are you wandering around alone in the street? Where are our parents? Are you lost? Boy, boy..." ... ... Antonio suddenly felt that there was almost no ce for him to go--- why, why did people in every ce always ask about his parents? He could obviously protect himself. Antonio didnt know where he had arrived at. He just knew that he didnt have to run away quickly when someone came to him curiously. Otherwise, the scene in the caf this morning would probably happen again. And Antonio felt that he wouldnt be as lucky asst time to be able to climb out from the washroom. But whenever he thought of the thing happened in the morning, Antonio regretted that he should take away what he had bought in the cafe. "What ce is this?" Antonio couldnt only see the restaurant or any convenience store--- he was starving and it was so hard to endure. Must I go back like this? Ive grown up! Remember, when you have a need, youll find me... Suddenly, this sentence rang in Antonios mind. He recalled of those two who came to his housest night--- the two who disappeared magically. Antonio looked around, he kept turning his sight--- This ce seemed to be a factory area. Nobody knew how he came to this ce. But it didnt matter, Antonio was only concerned about whether the words that big brother had saidst night was true. "Where are you?" "Where are you?" Antonio put both of his hands at his mouth like a trumpet, crying loudly, "Come out! Where are you! Come out!" "Would you like to have some chocte?" Just at the moment when Antonio wanted to give up, yesterdays voice was heard from behind. Of course, they were the same words! Antonio turned back furiously. Exactly the same as yesterday, the mysterious guy passed a piece of chocte towards him--- Perhaps because he was too hungry, Antonio grabbed the chocte and tore the wrapping paper without hesitation, putting it into his mouth. "What can I do for you?" Antonio looked up at this time with melted chocte all over his mouth, "Big brother, can you really sell anything?" "Yes." "Well...well..." Antonio hesitated for a long while, counting something by moving his fingers, "I want to use my lifespan... No, I use, I use, well..." Suddenly, Andrea said, "Marina doesnt like me! Then Ill exchange that using my love! Can you turn me into an adult?" "An adult?" Antonio nodded, "Yes, an adult, I want to grow up, as tall as my father! No, I want to be bigger, taller and stronger than him." It seemed that this big brother didnt have any reaction, Antonio said with uneasiness, "Is that enough? If not, what do I have to pay?" "No ... thats enough." ... It was like a gust of wind blew over. Everything in his sight had changed. When the weird goat-skin scroll unfolded in front of him, Antonio felt as if his whole body was cold like being buried in winter snow, which made him cant help shuddering. The man said that the contract had been signed---Then, he disappeared again from his sight. However, Antonio already felt the difference in him! He stretched his palms out and looked at them. They had grown much bigger--- his arms had be thicker than his thighs from the past and the strong muscles were bulging without clenching his fists! His legs turned even longer than his height from the past! Antonio touched his cheek subconsciously, there were a hint of a moustache! And, his sight had changed too! Now his sight was like what he saw after standing on a stool! Besides that, the clothes were torn by the bulging body, which could only be hung on his body slice by slice. His backpack straps were broken! Antonio felt it incredible. He pinched his face hard and felt the pain, a burning pain. But heughed. "Ive grown up! Ive really grown up! Im an adult now!" Chapter 245 When Antonio met Nikita In the afternoon. Oleg drove his yellow pickup truck to almost everywhere in the city for more than 8 hours, but he still couldnt find Antonio. "I should not have hit him." Oleg couldnt help ming himself deeply. Since seven years ago, when only Antonio himself entered his life, this little kid was the sole power that supported him to survive. "Antonio, you better be safe." Oleg was not a Christian, but he was more devout than those ordinary believers and himself of the past. However, he felt that such piety was more or less hypocritical. When some trouble came, he only remembered going to pray, which was sort of utilitarian. Finally, the sky turned the same color as the yellow pick-up truck, which was still running in this bustling city. Olegs sight was merely focused on the boys who were a little bit taller than the hydrant, so he didnt notice that a pair of eyes was looking at him at the moment the pickup truck turned. The source of it came from--- a very strong body. How strong was it? From the passerbys perspective, the feeling was probably like that this guy was as strong as a brown bear! ... Antonio looked at this familiar pickup truck slowly passing by him. He clearly saw Oleg sitting on the drivers seat. Perhaps because he grew up, Antonio felt his vision became very good--- so he could clearly see the hint of anxiety cracked on Olegs face. "Dad..." Antonio unconsciously moved his lips as the moment the pickup truck passed by. He even intended to wave his hand, but Oleg didnt notice him at all. Looking at the pickup truck entered another street, Antonio talked to himself, "Dad cant recognize me... I really got bigger!" Antonio looked at his shadow showing on the ss window of the street store, and felt more and more satisfied to himself after growing up--- Well, when he left the factory, he quietly stole a suit of clothes from the neighbors yard, or hed be naked at this time. "Sir, what can I do for you?" The store clerk came out--- this was a bakery. Antonio thought for a while, "Can I have this chocte cake?" The feeling of being an adult was really good---He could buy whatever he liked, no one was nagging around and saying dont do this and dont do that. Antonio enjoyed the cake as wandering on the streets--- he found that many people will look toward him, especially those big sisters, who seem to enjoy watching him. But he didnt understand why these big sisters smiled at him, even asionally blinking their eyes ---And, a big sister knocked into him and pinched his chest. He felt itchy. "Hey! Baby, do you want to go have a drink together?" "Ah, sorry, Im going to find my friends. We have an appointment to y video games this day of every week!" "Oh really... Well, bye." Then the big sisters smile suddenly disappeared, leaving without hesitation--- Antonio was puzzled, scratching his hair, and wondering if he should agree to her request. "Im now an adult, should I agree to her request next time? This is what an adult is..." As thinking about it secretly, someone rushed to him from the front. This man even shouted, "Step aside! Step aside! Step aside!" And two strong men followed him--- the person shouting was being chased by the two. He... and two strong men were running by Antonio at this time. Antonio opened his mouth, apparently he recognized the person chased by the two men, "Uncle Nikita?" ... "You cannot escape." Nikita, who was finally stopped in a poor alley, looked worriedly at the wall in front of him--- why there was a wall here? Which bastard and what time did he build it? No matter how he swore the wall builder, he had to face the fact that there was no way for him to escape. Nikita had to turn around and press his hands on face, trying to negotiate with them, "Hey, dude, if you kill me here, you wont get the money. Why dont you give me a little time to let me think about the solution?" "Well, dear Nikita, do you know how many guys ask for some time to think of the solutions, but sneaking away quietly? The rule of the casino is that, anyone has to pay back the money they borrowed within twelve hours. Well, Nikita, didnt you hear clearly the rules we said before borrowing money?" "But your interest is too high!" Nikita looked at the two with cold sweat. He really regretted drinking alonest night! If he didnt drink too much alcohol which stopped his brain from working, he would definitely not go into the basement casino to take his chance. The result was predictable--- the experience now was the result. "Youve agreed the interest rate from the very beginning, havent you?" The man snorted, "Mr. Nikita, go back with us and find a solution at our ce." "If you intend to resist to the end, then you have to suffer the consequences yourself." The two men clenched their fists and stepped close, which made Nikitas heart thumped--- but at this moment, Nikita could not believe his eyes! One of them flew up... No no no, he had been lifted up! An extremely tall guy one hand grabbed the mans belt and his other one grasped an arm, lifting up the man! Oh my god! Nikita had never seen such a strong guy! This strong guy suddenly shouted, throwing out the strong man severely, who dropped in the trash. His head hit the garbage lid and a piteous cry came from him, but he couldnt climb out. Witnessing his partner being punched, the other man rushed to this strong guy, both hands holding his waist, and pushed him to the wall. But this strong guynded his fist severely on the back of this guy! The strong man loosened his hands after receiving two to three punches... He felt as if his spine was almost broken, like it was being struck down by a hammer, instead of being beaten by fists! As soon as he loosened hands, he was suddenly raised up, and thrown into the garbage--- bursts of terrible smells almost stunned him; however, the huge guy knocked down the dustbin lid directly, and struck it hard on the outside. Loud noises passed on to the inside and made the strong man dizzy. He tried to push open the lid, but found he could not achieve it. He even started vomiting in this fetid atmosphere. Nikita swallowed saliva while witnessing the scene happened just now. At this time, he viewed the man that helped him was standing at the dustbin, walking on air. "Oleg... oh, sorry, I was wrong." Nikita hesitated, but eventuallying to the strong man, "My God, you look like one of my friend, but much younger than him!" "Ni ..." Antonio wanted to call him Uncle Nikita as usual, but thought that even his own father couldnt recognize him, so... maybe Uncle Nikita either. This kid with an adult figure suddenly thought of a prank, "Is your friend as strong as me? "Oh, my God, you are stronger than Oleg!" Nikita eximed, "Youre like a Siberian bear! Oh, well, thanks for saving me." Antonio sitting in the bin kicked his legs, "I saw you being bullied by bad guys, so I decided to save you. Are you OK?" Nikita gave a start, felt this guy a little weird. But he didnt think too much, saying, "Yeah, Im good. Cant be better than this. By the way, whats your name? Are you living in this area? Why didnt I ever see you before?" Honestly speaking, a man with such a strong body was attractive and should be known, or at least should be heard. "I am An..." Antonio blinked his eyes and said, "Anton. I just arrived at Moscow, so its normal that you have never seen me." "You just came here?" Nikita was stunned, nodded as if thinking about something, "Oh, how about going to some restaurant and having a talk?" Antonio felt that it was a very rare but exciting to chat with Uncle Nikita, so he nodded. Nikita suddenly said, "Wait, can youe down first?" Antonio unbent both of his hands and jumped down. Then Nikita opened the trash lid, "Let me see how the two guys are." Along with his words, his palm was reaching for the two men--- These two guys hadpletely fainted due to the terrible smell. Nikita fished out two wallets from their pockets, getting all the banknotes directly, and threw the wallet back into the dustbin. "What happened to them?" Antonio asked curiously. Nikita quickly turned and walked to Antonio. He wanted to put hand on his shoulder, but the extreme height difference simply changed his thought. So he patted his back, smiling, "Nothing, they just fainted and will wake upter...by the way, I know a very good restaurant, the food there is very tasty! Let me take you there to show my appreciation! If you dont mind, let me treat you today! Anton! " ... ... "Is this yourboratory?" A long time ago, the servant girl said she had aboratory out of the need to achieve some customers requests, because the former boss seldom came out. it was just below the very gorgeous metro station in Moscow--- to be specific, it should be under the ce of the Red Square area, somewhere deeper than the subway tracks. You Ye ever said, Its quite a hassle to move away the items from here. Looking at theyout of this huge basement, Luo Qiu finally realized the seriousness of such troubles atst. Boss Luo opened his mouth, but didnt say anything in the end. He just thought quietly, Had You Ye ever robbed some ce like a NASA research room before? Chapter 246 Being Together For A Long Time You Ye was not only an expert in life but also an inventor. She had too much spare time to fully explore various scientific fields nowadays--- of course, it would need sufficient wisdom from the soul in this alchemy-created body. However, Boss Luo who ever queried thew of ten thousand hours felt that even amon person could create something in 300 years time. As long as they had enough spare time. "Master." Just when he was feeling curious and touching the items disying in this hugeboratory, You Ye suddenly walked in. And put on the white coat again. Receiving the folder from the servant girl, Luo Qiu read the content and listened to You Ye, "Master, look at this. The first was the medicine obtained from Lin Geng and the second one was the analysis report of medication you didnt use up, which you got from Ms. Jessica." Hearing this, Luo Qiu subconsciously looked at the figure leaning against the wall at the corner--- There was a very loyal manager who wouldnt feel tired. An AI robot. It was said that its basic algorithm had been improved based on the research core of GOXGLE but it was also far more below the level of artificial intelligence of the independent evolution. There was also an apartment near to theb with an identical AI who never went out--- if the servant girl encountered anything interesting somewhere, she would always send it to the apartment by mail first. Then the drones, using the automated-operation in the apartment, would sessfullyplete the delivery from the apartment to this ce--- a remote control had been realizedpletely. Of course ... this was because the club was not here now. Looking at this apartment that was named Adam ... Oh by the way, the apartment was called Eve. Anyway, watching Adam, Boss Luo sighed again, she really must have robbed NASA. He even found a data report suspected of being a civil aviation satellite in the corner... Well, just read the report. Luo Qiu knew that the medicine that Ling Geng used was a substance that could promote the activity of the brains cells. It could make people smarter and more clever as long as the dosage was within control but if used excessively, they may destroy the users. And the second drug that he hid came from Michael Club due to money. It was actually the type of investigation that Jessica kept tracking of. What he knew so far was that there were two different drugs manufactured by Michael Club. From the ingredients to the prescription... Anyway, Luo Qiu didnt understand what these ingredients were. So he just turned directly to the conclusion of the report. The second drug was synthesized from materials that were already known in the world, as to the first drug, it cannot be dposed into what was already known. Because the first smart medicine had two bizarre substances, which were not any materials known in the world that could be used to make drugs. Afterparing by the databases, the source of both substances was discovered. "Vampire blood and werewolf brain?" "Yes." You Ye adjusted her ck-frame sses, introducing patiently, "It also has some vampires blood and werewolfs brain inside. Before going to Moscow, I let Adam try copying the first medicine by the work-out prescription... Well, the end product should be avable soon and then if we do some clinical trials... " Suddenly, the servant girl was interrupted. The reason was that at this moment, the club boss suddenly put down the files and took off her ck-rimmed sses. Luo Qiu whispered, "I said that this time I came to visit the old ces with you. If you do so, what is the difference between now and ordinary times?" You Ye shook her head, "Ive lived here for a long time, so this is not an old ce." While Luo Qiu said, "However, weve known each other for even less than three months but this ce contains your past, doesnt it?" Folding the ck-rimmed sses and cing it gently on the table and adjusting its position. Then Luo Qiu said, "We will be together for a long time." You Ye looked straight into Luo Qius eyes. Her blue eyes always looked very cool--- because this pair of blue eyes were made of a polished sapphire. But now they seemed to show soft light mixed in the brilliance of gemstones ... the soft light slowly dispersed and You Ye said softly, "Adam, stop experimenting." ... ... Nikita felt that he was lucky! Within thirty-one years of life, he never had imagined he would be such a lucky guy like today. Why... it was because Anton who was in front of him. He was really strong, not even like human! Nikita felt that perhaps only those boxers who had been trained in the Siberian teau would be able to match with this big strong guy. More importantly, hepletely realized that Anton was totally naive like a child--- Anyone had seen a guy who didnt care about others sight, kids meal with a g and some sauce rubbed all over his face? Here this guy was! How naive and inexperienced this guy was! "Anton, you said you dont have a ce to live now, and you lost your ID card, right?" Nikita smiled as squinting his eyes. "Thats right." Antonio... Anton said it exactly like his own thoughts, "However, I intend to make a treehouse on the tree in the park! Uncle Nikita, I want to make my own base!" "Brother Nikita!" Nikita corrected, "No, just call me Nikita!" "Oh!" Antonio answered, "Nikita, if I finish building the base, I will invite you to be my first guest!" What? ... have this guy lost his mind? Nikita sized up Anton again--- At first, he thought that the guy might be ying tricks on him but after a short meal and a couple of questions, Nikita felt that the guy might really be a retarded guy. "But Anton, building a base requires a lot of money, do you have it?" "Yes!" Antonio nodded, "I have 8,300 rubles... Oh! I forgot that I bought a piece of chocte cake in the afternoon. Now I only have 8,180 rubles." Nikita told him seriously, "Anton, I have to tell you that your property is not enough for you to build a base." "Ah? What should I do?" Antonio looked nkly. "But we can earn money, cant we?" Nikita now talked mysteriously, "I know a ce where we can make a lot of money there. Would you like to go with me?" "Really?" Antonios eyes kindled with desire but he hesitated, "But what is it? I dont do evil things!" "Its not a bad thing." Nikita smiled, "Its all about stepping on a stage and fight with others! Anton, youre the strongest person Ive ever seen. So you can easily strike them down! " "Fight?" Unexpectedly, Anton shook his head, "No, my dad said that only bad boys will fight. I wont go." Nikita gave a start, replying after a long while, "Are you still a child? You are a grown-up, dont listen to your father! Only a fool or a bookworm will listen to their father!" "Im not a kid anymore!!" Antonio took a deep breath, "Im not afraid of anyone! Im now even stronger than my father!" ... Ring---! Listening to the rattles sound and the wild cheers while watching the guy who was once a boxer falling to the ground but couldnt climb up or even watched the referee raising Antons arm and dered a victory, Nikita felt happy as if he was now in the paradise! "This guy is too strong! Hes too strong!" Nikita followed the spectators... The bettors cheered together, "Ill be rich! Ill be rich! I will be rich!! Anton, you are my God! Oh, my God, my God! Im really rich!! WOW!! WOW!!! " ... At night, Oleg was at home alone, watching the frame on his hand silently. He got drunk, murmuring, "Antonio, where are you..." Chapter 247 A Mans Promise With a ck leather jacket and spiffy blond pixie cut, Jessica sat on a motorcycle and stopped at a highway of the desert. Right in the middle of the chaotic area of the Middle East. When a truck approached and got closer, even the horn rang relentlessly but she didnt seem to have the intention to leave. Eventually, the truck had to make a sudden stop and two men who wrapped their cheeks with scarfs came out of the truck. By the way, they still held the nozzles of the guns --- AK47, which was very popr in Middle East. "Who are you!" "Go away!" Both men pointed their guns at Jessica and spoke fiercely in the Middle East dialect. But suddenly Jessicas face cracked a charming smile --- but in the view of the two men, it was a sneer. They felt ufortable, ncing at each other and making a quick decision--- they decided to strafe the woman who was in the way. However, as they were about to pull the trigger, the woman in ck leather jacket pulled out a silver handgun from the motorcycle at a lightning speed. Aiming, shooting followed by two fast and precise shots hit the twos eyebrows. Bang, bang---! The loud gunshot resounded through this broad highway. "Damn it!" At the same time, four men with the same equipment jumped out from the back of the truck--- one of them wore cartridge belts on his body. They did not have any hesitation in strafing at this woman! The lotive engines rang like beasts, Jessica grabbed the handlebars with both of her hands and heavily pressed the front shock absorbers, pulling up the front part of the motorcycle forcibly--- The huge rear wheel drive almost made the motorcycle erect upright. The motorcycle headed to the men directly like a beast--- Jessica now pulled a ck handgun out of her left leg after extracting the silver pistol drawn from the front of the motorcycle. Double guns were still being shot urately from both sides of the motorcycle! When several men fell down, the motorbike was stopped before rushing to the headlights of the truck. Jessica rolled her long legs over and got off from the motorbike. She climbed up to the top of the truck easily. Here, Jessica saw a dozen of children ageing from seven or eight to twelve years old. They hugged each other tightly in pairs, looking at the woman standing on the truck in horror. "Its all right, Ill send you home." Jessica looked at the orphans as if seeing herself in the past. She voiced softly, putting away her ck and silver shots. Just then. "Ah - Hu Akbar!" A man suddenly appeared at the back of the truck--- he probably hid there since the beginning. At this moment, he held a grenade in his hand! He was going to unplug the safety of the grenade! In this critical moment, a lightning bolt shed across Jessicas eyes, she waved her arm suddenly! A blue-purple arc ejected from her arm and hit the mans body directly. Like a conductor, the man was tortured by a strong electric current--- his entire body became numb and he fell unconscious. He would no longer be aware of anything ever again for he was already dead. "Sister ... are you an angel?" A young girl looked at it in surprise and asked subconsciously. "Angel?" Jessica shook her head, "Im just an avenger. Tell me where your home is." She needed to send these children back as soon as possible---then get in touch with a stronghold through themunication device on this truck. Next, she would eradicated this stronghold--- one of the strongholds of the Michael Club was situated in the Middle East. After leaving that eastern country, she had rooted out two simr strongholds during this period of time. But the number could only be more! Jessica looked at the billowing yellow sand, meditating silently, "Im ... Coming!" Jessica drove the truck, twisting the steering wheel hard to turn the truck around swiftly. The tire rubbed the ground, sweeping over the bodies with great force. The bodies were suddenly swept away from the highway. ... ... A huge body, now flew over the boxing ring rope, falling to the outside floor fiercely--- he didnt hurt the audience because they got away in time. This guy cannot stand up anymore! The audience who were holding the ticket with this boxer could only think that in despair. "Anton! Anton! Our Anton! He beat the mighty opponent one more time! Since he joined the game two days ago, this is the seventh victory for Anton! Is it a legend? Oh my God, Anton, you are the strongest warrior Ive ever seen! Scream with me!! " That referee lifted Antons arm, shouting madly! "Anton!", "Anton!", "Anton!" The slogan continued. However, he didnt know why, Anton... Antonio hated these peoples crazy shout now. He walked off the stage without a word, ignoring the greetings from Nikita. Instead, he headed for the lounge. Nicky caught up with him to the lounge, closing the door anding to Anton after a while, smiling, "What happened? Arent you happy defeating that guy? Anton shook his head; he looked at Nikita, suddenly asking, "Nikita, how much money we earn today?" "We have a good harvest!" Nikita couldnt help hiding his delight talking about this. "Nikita, now, is my money enough to build a treehouse base?" Nikita was stupefied--- he totally forgot about this thing that Anton ever talked! In fact within these three days, he didnt only reap rich bonuses by Antons victory on the stage, but also made a bet secretly, which made a fortune for him--- this was the most he earned in his life! "Oh dear Anton, you should know that it is not an easy task to build a tree base!" Nikita pretended to be serious, "You know, a big tree is not just a tree! Its still on thend! Do you knownd is not private, it belongs to the country! So, you have to buy thend under the tree together with thend, so that you can possess the tree legally! But you need a lot of money to purchase the tree!" Anton shook his head, "But I dont want to continue to box." Nikita quickly said, "How can you not box? You are invincible! You are the most powerful here! As long as you stand in the ring, the banknotes will continue to fly toward your pocket. And you just need to throw away your opponent! What an easy matter it is!" However, Anton stood up. His body was too tall, so that Nikita had to look up. A strange pressure suddenly emerged from Nikitas heart, "Anton, what are you going to do..." Anton shook his head, "Nikita, its myst fight today, and I wont fight anymore, Im leaving! Give me the money I earned!" "What? You dont fight? NO!" Nikita shouted unconsciously. Perhaps this face was sort of frightened to Anton, so he revealed a scared expression subconsciously. What the hell! This Siberian-bear-like guy was actually afraid of his shout! Nikita looked at the scene incredibly. He frowned but didnt want to push Anton too far--- who knew what would happen if the guy was difited utterly? This guy had very littlemon sense! "Well, Anton! Just have another three games! Only three games! Then you can stop fighting, OK?" Nikita asked patiently. Anton thought for a moment, suddenly he extended his hand, stretching out his little finger. "... What are you doing?" "Pinkie promise! Three games, dont pull back!" Anton said. Who knew what Nikita was thinking about this... anyway, he felt incredible, dumbfounding, and swore #$&*$^%(^%*& to this strong man in mind... Pinkie promise! "Nikita! This is a mans promise!" "Well... OK..." Chapter 248 Madman Tretyakov Museum of Fine Arts. It was not a Monday, so it was now the opening time. Due to his interest in the architecture at every corner of this city, Boss Luo would definitely not miss out this famous art museum. After taking a full portrait photo here and sending it to Subeditor Rens cell phone, his task today was consideredplete--- He had to report his whereabouts to prove that he was safe, which was the condition for Boss Luo to exchange for the opportunity to travel spontaneously. "If youe to Tretyakov, you shouldnt lose a chance to take a look at the "Unknown Girl." You Ye said to Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu nodded, who was reading the museum booklet, "One of the worlds top ten paintings, Im curious." Apart from days it was closed, a lot of tourists flocked to the Tretyakov Museum every day. In the crowds, the club boss and the servant girl passed the security check, entering the old museum of this Tretyakov art museum. Boss Luo liked to get to the point, so he didnt stop in front of any of the famous paintings. In the key area of the exhibition hall, Luo Qiu looked directly at the woman in the "Unknown Woman", and had a different way of appreciation from ordinary people--- he could feel the painters mood very well. "Many people think that the woman painted on the picture is the protagonist of Anna? Karenina" worked by Tolstoy; but after all, it was impossible for them to find out. Therefore, some people consider her as an unknown actress--- it seems that only the author himself knows who she really is." Luo Qiu listened to You Yes exnation--- it was much better than the narrators of this exhibition area... Luo Qiu referred to the voice. Of course, these can actually be heard from the narrators mouth--- but the next words one might not have chances to listen to from the narrator. "But in fact, the woman in the portrait..." "He loved this woman." Suddenly, You Yes words were interrupted--- That was from a tourist with the same batch, who was standing behind them. With gentle and wavy hair, narrow but high nose, thin lips, and thick beard--- He was like a middle-aged man at the first nce. However, in the views of Luo Qiu and You Ye that were more sensitive to vitality, this person was quite young, probably no more than 30 years old. Luo Qiu didnt feel displeasure at the sudden interruption. He just looked at this typical Russian youth curiously, asking with interest, "How do you know that the painter loves his model? There is even another point of view that the girl is a role the painter dreamed off." The youthful eyes remained at the picture--- his sight and even his thoughts didnt seem to be here. Even if he could respond to the problems around him and knew who were around, but it felt like--- that only himself stood in front of the picture. This was a very rare concentration. He said, "I can feel it." Suddenly the young man closed his eyes. He spread out his left hand in front of him, thumb slightly sped, and his right hand was raised at the same time, as if fingers was grasping something--- this was the gesture of painting. He seemed to talk to himself, rather than answer anyones question, "I can feel every stroke. When I drew picture... when I hesitated ... it was so strong, so touching." It didnt seem to be more persuasive, so that he did so--- his right hand was moving slowly in the air. It was not like a painting gesture ... he was just painting, painting in his heart. But he was too focused to feel anything out of his body--- his body was being lifted up by two gallery guards at both sides and dragged out. He had no resistance, still closed his eyes, and drew something by the inexistent palettes and brushes in his hands. "Sorry, gentleman and youngdy, did this guy bother you just now?" A man like a gallery worker came politely to Luo Qiu and You Ye. Luo Qiu whispered, "Should he disturb anyone else?" The staff was stunned... he seldom heard such a reply. "No, this guy generally doesnt disturb anyone except us." The staff shook his head, showing quite helpless look. Looking at the wondering look from this Eastern guy, the staff simply said, "He used to be a museum staff, but was fired due to some mistake. However, this guy is still able to sneak in each time... Oh, sir, you know, we wee everyone as long as theye in by tickets, but hees secretly every time, so... you should understand. Its like a madmans behavior." "Oh, I see." Luo Qiu nodded, didnt ask any more. The staff smiled, "Sir, your Russian is very good..." He would like topliment him, but this guest with eastern face now seemed not to have listened to him at all; instead, he directly turned about to looked at the famous paintings disyed here. He had the same concentration like the guy who was just dragged out. The staff felt that nothing could attract the guests attention at this time. What the hell. He suddenly felt an inexplicable coolness, the whole body quivered and he headed down in a hurry to leave. ... ... The third day. There was a very strong alcoholic smell in Olegs home, which mixed with the rancid smell of his soul. Because he looked really like a rancid person. It was the most intuitive feeling of Nikita. Today Nikita, who was wearing brand new clothes, suddenly thought of his brother Oleg, who took care of him. He originally intended to treat the big brother a big meal today, but... "Oleg! What happened to you?" Nikita stepped in front of Oleg, frowning at the drunkard. "I went to thepany, and the boss said you havent been to work for three days. Are you drunk here?" The sleepy Oleg eyes opened faintly, took a wine hup, seemed to recognize Nikita. He tried to hold up his body from the sofa with both hands--- but he didnt, and fell down again. Nikita quickly bent down to support Oleg, but Olegs hands were groping at the table, all the beer bottles were swept away, "Give me some vodka." "What the hell!" Nikita scolded, "Youre not the Oleg I know! You should not be like this! What happened to you?" Oleg suddenly stopped. He patted his forehead hard, as if it was the only way he could wake himself up. Olegs eyes opened wide, but they were bloodshot. "Youre right, I should not be like this... I should go to find Antonio." Oleg took Nikitas arm to stand up and muttered to himself, "Im going to look for him, look for him, look for him... wheres my key? Wheres my car key? Wheres my key? !!!" The voice turned louder, more violent, and angrier. He was like a lion, "Wheres my key!!" Nikita swore that if Anton, who brought him wealth was the strongest guy, then the current Oleg was the most horrifying guy he has ever seen. "Dude, tell me what happened to Antonio please." "He... hes gone, missing." Oleg beat his forehead at full tilt. The alcohol brought him headache so badly, but it couldnt match the pain in his heart, "Three days, three days... What am I doing? I promised Kam to take good care of our kid... What am I doing? " Nikita looked at the appearance of Oleg at this time, the originally happy mood be sort of depressed. All of a sudden, someone broke in. It turned to be five sturdy men. Chapter 249 The Best Player "Who are you guys?" Oleg frowned while gazing at these strong men that broke in abruptly. But Nikitas expression looked terrible. Some of them had bandages on their arms along with obvious bruises on their faces. "Oh, Nikita, I hope you still remember us." One of the wounded men sneered, "Thank you for your attention a few days ago. We went to your house, but found you didnt go back. So we have to wait for you here. See, you came!" "Nikita, who are these people?" Oleg frowned and took a nce at Nikita. Nikita faltered, "They, they are casino thugs." "Did you borrow money from them?" That moment, Oleg had already guessed Nikitas condition. He could not help saying furiously, "I told you so many times not..." Oleg took a deep breath, shaking his head. Now, any lectures were useless. He looked at these few guys, voicing softly, "How much did he owe you?" The man sneered, "Oh, sir, now Im afraid its not only about money, theres a bigger problem, our boss ordered us to take Mr. Nikita back." As Nikita felt it troublesome, he took two steps back--- but the strong men seemed to have expected it, they rushed up, two of them arrested Nikita easily. "Stop." Oleg frowned, shouting suddenly. "Are you going to help this bastard?" "Please let him go. This is a private house, IF you dont stop, I will call the police." Oleg still said quietly. These guys suddenlyughed, like hearing the funniest joke. One of them came to Oleg, looking at Olegs body, who was taller and stronger than him, grinning, "I thought you would make us, but you say calling the police. Tut, I think I met an old woman! Haha!" As saying, he stretched out his hand and pped it lightly at Olegs cheek. Oleg unconsciously grabbed this strong mans wrist, taking a sudden twist--- then, a screech like a butchered pig came out from the man! But Oleg didnt stop his action; rather, he lifted the knee, and hit his stomach severely. Another screamed was heard, and the strong man fell to the ground. Oleg gaze suddenly became sharp. At the moment the man fell down, he clenched his fists, hitting the mans chest once again. But the fist stopped abruptly at the moment it was about to hit his chest--- no one stopped him; rather, it was this robust mans own decision to stop. His face showed a slight hint of struggle. "Bastard!" Another man picked up a hockey stick at the door position, severely hitting Olegs back. But the stick was abruptly broken under the violent impact. Oleg looked back, his eyes were as fierce as a lion, which made the guy taking sneak attack suddenly feel flustered. Crack---! But at this moment, Olegs head was severely smashed by arge vase. The vase had been crushed, and blood shed from Olegs forehead. He fell down and fainted. "Oleg! Oleg!" Nikita eximed in rm. The man being knocked down at the beginning climbed up. He spat blood, pressing his belly while looking bad, "Lets go! Take away both of them!" ... When Anton returned to the apartment--- this was a new apartment Nikita rent, where Uncle Nikita and he lived these days. It was a very good ce to live! Nikita also bought a PSP. Anton never tried such life without homework in the evening, while ying with PSP until he felt sleepy. But when he opened the door with arge bag of food, Anton revealed a strange look--- because the whole apartment was messy, like it was looted by beasts. Anton contacted Nikita quickly, but his phone could not get through... He suddenly did not know how to deal with the problem here. But he found a note with an address had been stuck at the back of the door. And there was a message attached. If you want to save your agent,e to this address alone. Furthermore, youd better not consider calling the police, or you will receive the dead body of your agent in advance as a Christmas gift this year. "Uncle Nikita..." Anton suddenly put down the things, tearing down the paper attached on the door, and rushing down the stairs to the street. It was an unfamiliar address, but he thought he could also go there by taxi. ... ... The sweat of the dealer dripped from his face, but he had to continue to deal the cards. In contrast, a man and a woman were sitting opposite him quietly. One must believe that attractiveness from a girl will always be stronger than good-looking men, especially in this ce full of masculine hormones--- but even so, many people gathered here paid more of their attention on the young man. Precisely, he was a man with an eastern face--- because of his native Russian ent, the dealer had no idea about his nationality. "Twen, twenty one, yer wins..." When the poker card was turned over, the dealer became even feebler. He could only dere it in a reluctantly loud voice and swallowed saliva along with pushing to the gambler. This was already the 23rd win for the yer--- of course, it was not weird, as long as there was enough times toy down the bets. But what about getting twenty-three continuous wins? This definitely could not be calcted by probability... This was abnormal! Extremely abnormal! The dealer even gambled in mind, If this guy didnt cheat, Ill chop off my fingers! Unless he is God! God is sitting in front of me! Oh! God? What a ridiculous thought it is... hence, he must be cheating! But why does the manager not have any instructions? The dealer was waiting anxiously while starting shuffling for a new round, and began to consider the reason that guy came here--- in fact, he didnt win much money during the 23 times, the amount of money could even be described as pitiful! Because, this guy made the lowest bet--- and would never raise. Is he ying? Orughing at my strength? Or deliberately provoke this casino? Thinking about it, when he dealt the fifth card, he encountered the same situation again, "Twen, twenty one, yer wins..." Oh my God! This was the twenty-fourth... the dealer could not help whining in heart--- the twenty-fourth time this consecutive yer won, and all 21 points. The dealer thought he was eligible to apply for the world record of the most unlucky dealer. He didnt know if there was such a world record... ... "Slow down, slower!" "No manager, its the slowest, nothing can be found!" "What about the boss?" "The boss is in the basement, interrogating Nikita personally. He doesnt want anyone to disturb him when hes having fun!" "Then tell him a guy won twenty-four continuous times... no, my God, is that guy a magician? twenty-five times! Go! Dont stand about!" "Ok, OK..." ... ... Maybe his luck had ran out? Nikita could not help thinking so when he spit bitter water. His viscera seemed to be mixed together, feeling like he almost died. Suddenly, his hair was caught--- by the boss of this ce, Andrew. "Mr. Nikita, youre bearing longer than I thought." Nikita coughed painfully, "Mr. Andrew, I said I can pay back the money I owed you soon... Why, do you still torture me?" What was Andrew like? He was almost as strong as Oleg, and different from those boss with better lives in Nikitas mind; rather, he was unusually robust. "Mr. Nikita, maybe you dont know..." Andrew smiled, "Few people know that Im the owner of both this casino and the underground ring at 78 Nevsky Prospect." "What, what!" Nikita eyes opened wide. Oh! My god! Nikita felt he understood the reason Andrew caught himself this time! That ring was not a legal one--- such arenas basically were in control by makers. Although the slogan showed that anyone who were capable could y the game on the ring; however, it was obviously a means of attracting more gamblers. Nikita never thought it a permanent solution for Anton to stay on this ring. He just intended to get enough benefit from this ring in the shortest period of time--- and stopped beforepletely infuriating the maker. But he never thought it would have irritated the maker so quickly. "Mr. Andrew, I, I can give you back the money I won these days..." Nikita implored. Andrew just sneered. Nikita said hurriedly, "I can also promise that Anton will not appear in your ring! Dont worry, he will never appear again!" Andrew said indifferently, "Mr. Nikita, dont you think it is toote for the guy to leave the ring right now? Anton is a hot guy now. If he suddenly disappears from the ring, I think Ill experience a great loss in reputation. And the loss will be countless times higher than the money you won." "You ... what do you want..." Andrew raised his eyebrows, smiling, "You know, I used to be a boxer too, but Ive never seen such a powerful guy... he should always stay in my ring and be an overlord!" "You want Anton to serve you?" Nikita could not help eximing. Andrew took it lightly, "Hell being soon." At this time, the sound of knocking at the basement door came. Andrewughed, "See, he came!" Ignoring Nikitas ugly look, Andrew opened the door and looked at his henchman, opening mouth first, "Has our gueste?" "Boss... a customer above has got a 25 times winning streak!" Andrews face suddenly changed. Chapter 250 The Lying Mr. K Rushing to the monitor room quickly, Andrew emitted the same aura as a beast. Andrew had his strong points and extraordinary means, so that he could get to his present status by working hard in this big city. Money is a good thing because it can buy over a lot of services from politicians. Because of this... Andrew could do many things beyond the limits. His body perhaps exuded a bloody smell, which even the cologne could not hide it. "Is he the guy?" Andrew gaze turned sharp like a falcon. "Yes, boss, and now he has won his thirty-first. Its weird that he spends the least amount of money each time, and never raise." The managers face looked awkward, "But fortunately hes not ying barat... Otherwise, we will probably lose to other gamblers and go broke, even if he makes the minimum bets every time." "Invite this gentleman to the VIP room," Andrew calmly said. ... It was always mentioned in movies, and it seems that this plot was more likely to be shown in novels--- but it appears that there really was such a situation which could happen in daily life. The VIP room was actually an area quieter than outside--- there was only the casino owner and one of his followers sitting beside him. On the opposite side, Luo Qiu and You Ye were sitting there. "Sir, whats your name, please?" Andrew asked quite politely. He didnt believe in luck, but hard work. So he didnt believe that someone could get a winning streak because of luck. For this, Andrew heaved a deep sigh. One needed extraordinary skills to reach this level; and also, to dare to make these acts in a casino, extraordinary courage was a must. So, suddenly Andrew became very interested in this young Eastern man--- no matter what his purpose was. "Call me... K." Boss Luo said softly, feeling he should be more casual in this ce that was far away from his hometown. In fact, their conversation was very harmonious. It might be a bit old-fashioned. However, if it was for their personal interest, it would not matter, right? "Mr. K?" Andrew nodded. Obviously, this guy didnt intend to show his true identity. His suspicion increased; at the same time, Andrews fake smile became more sincere, "Oh, Mr. K, your card skills really surprised for me! I think it is difficult to find someone like you... What can I do for you, Mr. K?" "Why does Mr. Andrew think I want your help?" Andrewughed, "Mr. K must be kidding. Each time you make a lowest bet, you won a number of times, but actually you earn very little. Isnt that a hint for me??" Luo Qiu yed with a chip taken from the gambling table, suddenly knocked twice on the table, "Has Andrew ever heard of the Golder Game?" Andrew was stunned. After that moment, his expression became unusually stiffened. But his look soon turned rxed, smiling, "The biggest and safest game secretly in the world, I think many people would know it, wouldnt they?" Luo Qiu said, "Its good that Mr. Andrew knows it." Saying that, Luo Qiu nced at the man in suit behind Andrew. Andrew said indifferently, "This is my assistant." Luo Qiu also took it lightly, "At present, I have a ticket to Golder, is Mr. Andrew interested in it?" Even though Andrew was unusually calm now, his quivering look betrayed his heart--- indeed, for him who knew what Golder Game was, it was hard to maintain inner peace at the moment. Golder ticket? That could not be acquired only by paying a small number of money! Wealth, reputation, status ... even power, any of these was indispensable. But Andrew was a suspicious person. His assistant lit a cigar for him. After smoking a little slowly, he suddenlyughed, "Is Mr. Ks ticket fake? "I was really unhappy about thest game." Luo Qiu pretended not to hear anything and continued lying to him. "So I had to get rid of all the waste under my name and will be going to purchase some new ones. There are a lot of rings in Moscow, but I heard Mr. Andrews ring is good. After consideration, I came to you first." "You want to buy a boxer from me and then attend Golder?" Andrew frowned. It was not rare to buy and sell ck market boxers in the underground world. Its almost the same as trading football and basketball yers among those licensed clubs. However, since it was about trading boxers--- then why he intentionally mentioned Golder? Luo Qiu coolly said, "Why did I deliberately disclose to Mr. Andrew about the Golder Game, hum?" Andrew was shocked at this moment... This young guy could see through his thoughts. But he smiled calmly, "Is that weird? Why did Mr. K mention that game when talking about a simple boxer trade?" "If its a mere boxing barter..." Luo Qiu blinked his eyes, "Im afraid I cannot get the most powerful boxer from Mr. Andrew. Andrew is a professional, and should know the difference between first-rate boxers and second-rate ones. Simply speaking, I dont want to get only second-rate or even third-rate boxer though I am paying the price for the first-rate boxer... I dont care about boxers value, but I just want a clean boxer. " Andrew said indifferently, "Dont worry, Mr. K, the boxers here are definitely clean, none of them ever used any drugs and hormones, not like paper tiger that could only have a strong figure as a temte." When it came to this, they should continue to talk. However, under the surprised look of Andrew, the guy called Mr. K suddenly stood up... Well, the beautiful woman he brought was tidying his clothes carefully. Although there were only two people, but their aura had also been revealed. "Mr. Andrew can think about it." Luo Qiu said lightly, "I wille back in two days and I hope to see the best boxer then... Of course, there are also several rings besides Mr. Andrew, right? By the way, take this one back, I had a good time today." Boss Luo suddenly thumb flipped, the chip he yed with were thrown up to mid-air, and then fell on the table of the VIP room. At the moment it fell, Luo Qiu also pushed open the door and left. Andrew watched the two left until the door was closed. He held still, eyes slightly squinted, gazing at the smoke the cigar released. "Boss, this guy was of dubious background, do we call a few brothers..." Andrew suddenly waved his hand, heaving a sigh of relief and pointing at the chip on the table--- the assistant frowned, he only focused on the cool behavior of Mr. K, instead of paying attention to the falling chip. He suddenly felt something weird. Walking to the table, he looked carefully, feeling extremely surprised while opening his mouth. "Chip..." This chip with a minimum denomination in the casino was now really lying on the table. But it was sinking! Like a rock fell down into the muddy soil, the chip sank into the table! The assistant dug the chip out of the table hard, weighing it in hand, saying inconceivably, "Boss, how can he achieve this?" While Andrew took a deep breath, "I dont care how that guy did it... I just want to know if he really has the ticket to the Golder Game!" "Boss, what is the Golder exactly?" "It is ..." When Andrew was trying to exin it, the VIP room door was opened again. The maning into view said directly, "Boss, Anton ising alone." Andrew muttered, "If it is true... it seems it is necessary to ask Anton to be my boxer." Chapter 251 I Want To Beat You! "Boss, what is theGolder Game..." Andrew looked at his henchman, saying lightly, "Its an event in the underground boxing arena, we call the participants Boxing Masters, and each Boxing Master can dispatch three boxers to join in the matches. The mortality rate is infinitely close to 100%." "Close to 100%?" Andrew nodded, "Because only by killing an opponent is it treated as a triumph. Hence, the boxers have to go up to the special arena to fight without weapons. There is no limit or rules, they keep fighting until the deration of either boxers death." Aides frowned, subconsciously saying, "What if the two boxers are from the same Boxing Master?" "Then fight one another." Andrew heaved a sigh, "No matter how many people join, there is only one winner at a time, and there is only one survivor." "There is unexpectedly such a brutal boxing match!" Cold sweat unconsciously emerged out of his hands--- Andrew was also a ring master, who always saw boxers being seriously beaten into disability, or unable to stand... However if only killing the opponent would it be regarded as a victory, there would be not many boxers willing toe up to the stage. This was really a ring of death. "The rules of the game were so cruel, but the champion would get the abundant rewards that deserve their effort." Andrew frowned, "But only the Boxing Masters with admissibility know the rewards for their matches of that day. And all the Boxing Masters will obey the secrecy rules, they wont reveal the rewards." He looked at his assistant, "But there are still countless rich people trying every means to get entrance tickets of Golder Game every year." "Boss, do you want..." Andrew did not respond to him--- he wouldnt tell his assistant that he missed Golder Game once. "Greet our guests first," he said indifferently. ... "Andrew should be interested in Golder Game." Leaving the casino... he was now standing on the roof next to the casino building. Did the club boss have the entrance tickets of the so-called Golder Game? The answer was yes--- there were many weird items with different usages in the club, included the entrance ticket of Golder Game, which seemed to be valid all along. As to that if the club owner wanted to participate in such a match? The answer was... Mr. K had just told a lie. Luo Qiu looked at the grown-up Antonio, who was in the alley beside the apartment. And checked the time, whispering softly to You Ye, "Its the dusk, would you like to go somewhere to see the sunset? " "The view of the Kremlin is good, especially looking out from the presidents office." Luo Qiu watched You Ye funnily. He suddenly liked this feeling. In the future journey of life, he would excavated You Yes past little by little, and bring surprises for himself bit by bit. And make his heart, that was hard to produce waves, ripple asionally, little by little. ... ... When Andrew saw Anton, he became absent-minded at that moment. He had to look at this man taller than him. Once upon a time, he also gained fame and fortune from the underground boxing ring. So he knew more than anyone else about the power containing in this body--- his level could not be achieved through acquired training! Hes born to be a boxer! The perfect warrior created by God! "Where is Nikita?" Anton looked at Andrew, humming to ask. Perhaps because fighting with other boxers on the stage, or because he had grown up, Anton... Antonio felt surprised because he didnt feel fear this time--- If it during his childhood, he would feel his heart beat faster and be fearful when watching these tall and strong guys inside. "No matter what benefits Nikita gave you," Andrew got to the point, "Ill give you ten times, as long as youre willing to be a boxer in my group! Fortune, vi, luxury car and beautiful women! I can give you whatever you want! " "Ten times?" Antonio gave a start, shaking his head, "Nikita didnt give me anything. We just make money together, I want to make enough money to build my own base." Looking at the gigantic man in front talking about the base, Andrew and his assistant were stupefied, "Base?" Antonio nodded, "I want to buy a piece ofnd with arge tree, and then build one of thergest tree house on it as my base!" Who knows what did Andrew and his assistant think at this time? Anyway, Andrew had forgot to drop cigar ash since he met that mysterious eastern customer just now--- and the cigar that was almost burning out suddenly burned his finger. The burning pain let Andrew suddenly throw away the thing in his hand, followed by slight cough... Did Anton deliberately say that? A normal person wont say such naive words. However, he was still acting under the principle of being able to recruit this guy, saying decisively, "I have a plot ofnd with dozens of trees inside. If you like it, I can send it to you directly. And if you want a tree house, I can also ask people to build tree houses in those trees before you receive it!" "Really?" Antonio showed surprised look suddenly. Andrew opened his mouth by surprise--- This was actually his real intention! He met too many people, so he could distinguish the real faces of many people--- He could not see through the mysterious Mr. K, but he could at least gaze through the hearts of ordinary people! Antons look was so pure, no impurity could be seen from his eyes. "Oh my God, sure! I never lied to my staff." Andrew nodded, "As long as you can work for me, everything will not be a problem." However at this time, Antonio hesitated, "But I want to see Uncle Nikita first." Uncle Nikita? Andrew gave a start, but did not think too much. Perhaps this was the reason Nikita could be the agent of this guy. Andrew nodded to give a sign to his assistant. The assistant went out as soon as he understood it. After a while, he and other staff towed Nikita back into the room, who lost his energy after being beaten up. "Uncle Nikita!" Andrea felt worried as meeting him, and running to Nikitas, holding his body, and turned back to re at Andrew, yelling angrily, "Why did you hit him?" "Well, its just misunderstanding." Andrewughed, "Mr. Nikita borrowed some money from us, but didnt pay back and ran away... Of course, it has ad been solved now. Oh, dear Anton, we will be responsible for all the expenses in letting Mr. Nikita recover, and I promise that well treat him well and have him live a better life. Thats all because now you have be my worker, right?" Nikita now held Antonios arm, whispering at his ear, "Agree him first, and then leave... Dont have head-on fight with them. Listen to me... Eh-hem... " Antonio nodded, looking at Andrew, "Ill take Nikita back!" "Of course!" Andrew smiled, "I will ask people to send you back to have a rest. I have a very nice vi in the suburbs. Anton, you can live there after! Dont worry, I have prepared some small gifts for you there. I believe you will like them." Unexpectedly Nikita said answered, "Wait, Mr. Andrew, my brother has also been taken away by your henchmen, where is he?" Andrew was stunned, ncing at the assistant. And the assistant said, "Well, we met some trouble when we invited Mr. Nikita toe with us, so we took one more person back." "Take him away, too." Andrew didnt mind when he replied. After a while, three strong men dragged a robust man to the front of everyone--- it was Oleg! His hands and feet were shackled. The wound on his forehead that was smashed by a vase hadnt been dressed. Blood stained red his face with dirt, and sweat wet Olegs body--- Even so, Oleg was still very tenacious, only three strong men joined forces could barely bring him under control. When Andrew saw Oleg, his gaze was delighted, feeling that there must be a fierce beast hiding in this guys body. He believed that if there was no better choice---Anton... no, no, no, a Boxer Master would never feel there were enough good warriors! But the pity was that this guy might be past his golden age. Even if he was still strong in physique, but the physical reaction would be far more less than before... that was very unfortunate. "Send away this gentleman too with a little medical expanse." Andrew said indifferently, "We are civilized people." Ah---!!! But unexpectedly, a roar suddenly rang! Antons eyes opened wide, walking toward Oleg step by step--- he was so strong that he could look down anyone here! Anton shouted again, one hand held up the strong man who pressed Oleg, throwing his out severely! He kicked out the other man meanwhile, the terrible power had him fly away! "How dare you do so to him!!! Aha!!!" Along with Antons roar containing serious anger, the horrible scene happened--- Anton grasped the thick chain between both handcuffs restrained Olegs hands, pulling apart forcibly! He directly broke the chains, and he he did the same to the anklets at Olegs feet, which were easy to be broken! "You are..." Oleg frowned as looking at this guy in front, an unusual familiarity left him be absent-minded. But at that time, Anton had taken care of the third strong man with a punch and walked towards Andrew step by step, "I dont want to work for you! Because I want to beat you! Severely beat you up!!" Andrew was also a heartless and cruel man. He suddenly snorted, taking two steps back calmly with a cold voice, "It looks you still need some discipline! Catch them, no one can leave here today! The assistant hurried to press a button under the desk, and the office door opened in a second. Several men rushed into the room--- and other people were rushing over to this ce! These strong men pounced on Anton without hesitation, grabbing his hands and his waist! But Anton had very vigorous force. Even if he was controlled by four men, they could still not stop him! He fiercely shouted, twisting his body. Those who grabbing him were directly thrown out--- more strong men got up soon after falling down, swooping toward Anton! But Anton showed his terrifying strength to everybody! His muscles were as hard as steel! Any fist couldnt shake the giant man that was like a Siberian bear! However, his punch was like a hammer, which could knock down a 200-pound person easily! "I want to beat you!" Here, Anton was invincible! Chapter 252 Unawareness of the Opposite Guy Antons threw his punch towards Andrews heavily, but Andrew, with his rich experience of fighting in rings, escaped Antons fist tactfully. The fist hit the bookshelf behind Andrew and the thick wood couldnt resist it! Anton swept his arm suddenly as it pierced through the bookshelf! His strong arm was like a bulldozer, breaking the shelves, and then sweeping toward Andrew. Andrew raised his both arms to protect his face, but they could not resist the powerful attack. After resisting the first attack, his body could not help but continue to retreat back. He couldnt almost feel his arms. Andrew even felt that his arm bones were about to be broken---he realized how terrible this guys strength was after experiencing it himself. But there were some others in this deluxe and spacious study besides Andrew. "Stop! Or youll probably not see this guy again!" Andrews assistant yelled in a low voice! Anton had to stop his attack--- At least he knew what this guy was holding in hand and what situation Nikita was in. His assistant held the pistol, aiming at the back of Nikitas head, which had Nikita have to raise his both hands tremblingly and faked an ugly smile, "Hey, dude, I may get you into trouble, right? But if you tell me that its a massage stick behind me, Ill probably praise you..." "I also wish it just a stick," Oleg said cautiously, while checking everything around quickly. Andrews henchmen had already got up--- though they revealed bad looks after being attacked by Anton, now the situation was obviously reversed. Even Anton had to stop...how should he deal with it under such situation? All of a sudden. Oleg shouted. Vanishing, Oleg suddenly jumped up! He was very tall, and jumped extremely high! Olegs both hands grasped the luxury crystal ceilingmp in the study! He abruptly pulled it down along with his roar! With sparks flying everywhere, the decorative lighting crashed down the ground. Out of instinct, the assistant subconsciously retreated two steps, while Olegs hand muscles swelled, grabbing the crystalmp shelf, and swinging it about crazily. The assistant was hit and swept down to the ground. "Go! Go!! Lets go!" Oleg shouted like mad. Witnessing this, Nikita pulled Antons arm, quickly escaping out of the door. And Oleg pulled the crystalmp shelf, and had stuck at the doorframe to block the door temporarily, before following them to leave. "Boss, are you okay?" The assistant climb up, walking quickly to Andrew, and asking with panic. Andrew suddenly took several times of deep breath, quickly walked back and forth with arms on his waist, turning around suddenly and saying, "Dont stand about idly! Go chase them!!!" "Yes..." ... ... "We should be safe for now." Oleg spread open the blind window and looked outside. As for Nikita, he brought a bottle of wine from the tea room expertly, walking out while drinking, with a few cups in his hand. Oleg frowned, "Nikita, behave, dont touch thepanys stuff without permission." "Boss, Im hurting so bad, do you want me to die?" Nikita bared his fangs and sat down, putting down the cup. He poured wine while looking at Anton, "Here is the logisticspany Oleg and I are working for. Andrew may go to Olegs home to look for us, but he wont expect that we came to this ce." Anton face showed a little excitement. He was still enjoying the memory what happened in the casino just now and couldnt help looking at Oleg, "Dad ... Mr. Oleg, you were just too cool just now!" "Haha!" Nikita smiled with proud, "its just a small case! You know, Oleg even overturned an underworld gang that year! You may not imagine that the situation of that year was more thrilling than this time... " "Nikita, you talk too much!" Oleg suddenly alerted him. Nikita closed his mouth immediately, "OK, I wont talk, Ill just drink." Oleg suddenly said, "Andrew is not a nice person . You offended him, so you cant stay here for now... leave this ce, go as far as you can. When ites to the evening, Ill send you to the station. " "Brother, what about you?" Oleg said indifferently, "I wont leave this ce until I find Antonio. Dont worry, if I want to hide, theyll not find me easily." Nikita didnt say anything, but nodded. Anton lips moved, wanted to say something, but he didnt. He looked at Nikita filling a ss of liquor and suddenly picked it up and drinking it, but choked and coughed instead. "You should drink Maggs! Vodka is for adults, little brother." Nikita couldnt helpughing. Anton choked, "I can drink it, I just didnt get used to it." Nikita shrugged and staggered, "Ill go to the washroom, call me if something happens." After Nikita left, Oleg gazed at Anton. He frowned, "Have we met each other somewhere?" He sat in front of Anton, looking straight to this young man that stronger than him... especially his eyes, which gave him a familiar feel that he couldnt forget. "No," Anton shook and lowered his head, ying with the ss. He suddenly asked, "Mr. Oleg, if we continued fighting them, we could probably beat them up severely, why should we go? Oleg said indifferently, "Then what about after beating them up?" "Just tell him, donte to look for trouble again!" Oleg smiled and shook his head, picking up a ss of wine and shaking, "Thatll only have them angrier. Boy, listen, unless we kill him, he wont stop looking for trouble. Then, do you want to kill Andrew?" "Kill him..." Anton shook his head hurriedly, "No." Oleg closed his eyes and leaned against his chair, speaking slowly, "Then lets go, as far as you can, for avoiding troubles." "Escape, is it a cowards behavior?" Anton suddenly said. Oleg suddenly opened his eyes, sitting here with a gentle face, "Young man, nothing is more important than life. Escape is not necessarily a cowards behavior, but..." "But what?" Oleg shook his head, saying coolly, "Youll know itter. Besides, I have no obligation to teach you anything--- rather, it should be your fathers responsibility." Anton suddenly lowered his head, "He... never told me these." "Then he must be a terrible father," Oleg swilled a full ss of vodka at a stroke, smiling, and looking out the window. After a long while, he whispered in a positive tone, "And me too." Somehow, Antonio now had an impulse to escape from Oleg--- it was not the first time for him. ... "Not yet, a second... immediately!" The afflictive voice followed by a rxing voice came from Nikita in the toilet, and then he asked, "Who is it?" "Nikita, its me." "Anton, wait a minute, Ill get out right now." Nikita touched the sweat at his forehead. While Anton said, "Nikita, what is Mr. Oleg like... hes obviously strong, but he looks very scared." Nikita gave a start, inquiring after a while of silence, "What did he say to you?" "Nothing." "Oh is that right..." Nikita sighed, "He was not afraid, he just fell asleep. You know? The person who can wake him up has already left this world." "Left this world?" "Thats his wife, Kam." Mum... Nikita, who was still squatting at the toilet, looked up to the ceiling at this time, lighting up a cigarette, saying slowly after taking a drag on, "It was twelve years ago, Oleg, Kam and I, are children grew up in the same vige. We all had dreams at that time..." Chapter 253 We are All Weak Nikita knew Anton for only a few days, but perhaps because they encountered danger together, and were now in the same boat--- or because Anton gave him a feeling that he could pour out all his thoughts. Who knows? Perhaps he just wanted to speak out something hiding in his heart--- Like such a time that happened 12 years ago. "Oleg Is a very strong man and Gods favorite. He was clever, powerful, and he received love of the most beautiful Kam... hey hey. "Nikita said with a smile, "Actually, like many people, Im jealous of the most beautiful Kam and Oleg secretly, but Im different from other people, because I also wish happiness to both of them sincerely at the same time." Outside the door, Anton... Antonio seldom heard anything about her mother Kam from Oleg. He was unusually quiet at this time. As quiet as falling asleep while listening to the story told by their rtives in bed. "Mum... why did Miss Kam go for Mr. Oleg?" Anton asked softly. Nikita thought for a while, "Probably because of his innate sense of justice. Trust me, the Oleg of that time was really a guy who made everyone feel ashamed. Once, our neighbors were harassed by some viins. When we were discussing how to avoid such cmity happened again, Oleg had beaten them up severely... The amount of the vigers that received Olegs help was really a big number when I think of it... However, the big number is also a joke." "Why?" "When everyone you ever helped turns to go against you, will you be still proud of your assistance to them?" Nikita said in a cool and unkind voice, "When those who said thank you with smile turns to say sorry to you and then hurt you without hesitation... Oh, dear Anton, trust me, that must be the most disgusting and saddest situation in your imagination, and also the most helpless situation." Antonio frowned, he couldnt really understand Nikitas words. He asked, "What happened?" Nikita heaved a sigh, "Our vige was thriving on coal mine business...you know that there is a higher rate of unfair and terrible matters that happen in the mine. Lots which will be far more out of your imagination. All those are because of the oppression of the senior staffs and the dispute among workers. After so many years, a stable and bnced situation was formed--- to people growing up there, they arentpletely aware of what the outside world is like. The only thing we know is that, the most powerful one in the mine, will be the truth and dominator." Nikita shook his head, sighing, "Oleg may be a man born with a strong sense of justice. He resisted that kind of decadent lifestyle and hated the oppression from the upper level officers in the mine lot. An idea of protecting the public urred in his mind. He even thought that as long as everyone joined hands, no one could bully us--- so, he took actions." "From the very beginning, because of Olegs help and his reputation in peoples hearts, he gathered a lot of people who were willing to resist. We resisted unreasonable overtime, we asked for more days of vacations as well as improvement of food; we even started to go on strike. Atst, Oleg even beat those taskmasters into serious injury." Nikita showed a slight hint of reminisce, "That time might be the brightest time for the vige during these decades, and Oleg was also considered a hero to us--- but he wasnt satisfied; rather, he kept this hard-won hope more carefully... but... " Nikitas voice turned sad suddenly, "Oleg forgot one thing, that not everyone was like him, who has a strong body, courage and the most important thing---sense of justice. You know, the darkness of the mine has never been dispelled, it just hid somewhere. Yeah, like a viper, hibernating cautiously in the darkness, and waiting for the opportunity to act." "I forgot who was the guy first. I just remember that day as we were preparing before going to work as usual, a miner was found copsing in his home, and his left hand has been cut off. When we found him, his left hand had already stopped bleeding... Because the blood has been sealed, and the cut-off hand was thrown to the edge of the wall. And bloody words were found on the wall, DONT RESIST." Nikita took a bitter smile, "Those people took revenge too fast, there was even no time left for us to react. You know? We are different from them--- they are hooligans. Devils that could do any evil thing. There were always rumors that some family was harassed at night, and some house had been set on fire secretly, or perhaps somebody was beaten ck and blue on the road." Nikita sighed, "No, we couldnt continue. No matter how Oleg urged everyone, such fear was not able to be stopped. Even if some people were still insisting, but until that day..." "Those people said only by handing over Oleg, and returning back to the previous life, would they stop the damage. They even promised to improve our work conditions as long as the leader, Oleg, was turned in--- otherwise, troubles will be further intensified." "Ah!" Anton shouted. He felt hands and feet cold suddenly, "Then, what happened then..." "Sorry, that was not our original thoughts, but I need to take care of the seniors and kids in my family." "Im sorry... they said as long as, as long as I give in, theyd let us go." "Im sorry... Oleg, I beg you please. Youre helping us all along. And this time, could you help us again? They said they can exempt my gambling debts, otherwise ... Death will be the only way for me." "Im sorry, Oleg, Im really sorry... but we have no other ways." "We ... We never asked you to do so much... This is just your own self-gratification!" Nikita sneered, "That day was filled with the most apologies Ive heard in my life--- I even knew they understood what they were doing! If Oleg was a banner of hope, then they were cutting it down! When they did it, it meant they would like to continue being bullied, but they had to do it. Whos not selfish? And who doesnt want to protect their families? Those guys knew clearly about our weaknesses!" "They...went too far!" Anton gnashed his teeth. Nikita didnt go right ahead the question, but said quickly, "Oleg was thoroughly enraged, he rushed out of the vige from the besieging of the vigers, making a dive for that ce. When he walked out, we only saw his bloody body... When he witnessed that the fully-equipped vigers were still blocking his way with different tools in hands, his heart might have probably died after the anger." Nikita opened the door, rolling up his pants, "Oleg took Kam and left after that day. I felt it boring and meaningless as well, so I went out with Oleg to somewhere else to live, then I had several years of quiet life. And Oleg and Kam also had a kid." "But Kam died ." Nikita took a deep breath, "It seemed like she died of a car ident, but in fact she died in the path of vengence. Although we left the vige, but those evil people of that year didnt intend to let us go." Shaking his head, Nikita washed his face and sighed, "Since Kam died, Oleg turned more decadent---He had to do so because he was afraid that if he started resisting some day, it would implicate the only child of him and Kam. Just like those vigers who said sorry to him but went against him." Nikita said with a hint of hate, "After those people killed Kam, they didnt attack Oleg--- I understand their thoughts! They want Oleg to live in pain in his life and avoid him from generating any thoughts of getting revenge. Its very easy to kill a person, and the best way to get revenge is to kill ones heart. " Looking back to Anton, who was sitting on the ground. He was curious but didnt ask; instead, he heaved a sigh, "Anton, remember, no matter how powerful you are, but one persons justice and power is still too weak and helpless. The helplessness and weakness can make a man as brave as a lion choose to grin and bear the repression for their children, like an ill cat. " "This is what I know about Oleg." Nikita suddenly smiled, like self-mockery, "Probably, its also the story of many other people, isnt it? We are all weak, so we could only choose to turn a blind eye to it. we hope the appearance of a hero, but well destroy the hero by ourselves. We imagine to be a hero, fighting for justice, killing the evil and doing whatmon people cannot do... but we never thought to bear a heros woes. " Chapter 254 Too Young, At That Time "Are you ready? If you are ready, let me send you to the station first." Watching Nikita and Anton walk out of the washroom, Oleg went towards them and gave Nikita some money, "Tell me when you settled down and Ill go to visit you during my leisure time." "Got it! And take care man." Nikita was very direct. He knew he was a burden staying with Oleg, so hed better leave to make Oleg free from worry. "Then go quickly, dont waste time." Oleg nodded, throwing a nce at Anton with apology, "Sorry, Nikita got you into trouble this time, but his nature is not bad, just a little greedy." "Hey! Dude! Are you praising me?" Oleg smiled, but he didnt talk more; instead, he gave Nikita a hug. At this time, Anton said, "I wont go." The two frowned in the meantime, looking at this 20-year-old boy. Oleg looked into his eyes, which was clear enough to be seen through and read his thoughts. He was puzzled again, "Wont you go? You mean you want to go back to fight with Andrew?" Anton inhaled deeply, whispering, "I wont be a coward! I dont want to be bullied! They are bad guys, why are we afraid of them! We should resist! So they dare not bully us!" Oleg lips moved slightly, but didnt avoid this pair of clear and very familiar eyes. He said indifferently, "You can think of these things when you be a grown-up." "Ive been an adult already!" Oleg shook his head., "No, youre still a kid." At the moment Anton was about to dispute, the logisticspanys door was abruptly burst opened--- when the door hit the wall fiercely, a guy was seen standing at the door frame. It was Andrews assistant, whom they had seen in Andrews study. "Oh! Everybody, unexpectedly we meet each other again, time goes fast!" ... "Boss! Weve caught back Nikita already." Andrew could not help giving a start, as being silent in his office with a fierce look--- it was the room next to his original study. "Oh? So fast?" "Yes, boss." The assistant said with smile, "It might be because our henchmen spread the information to seek for clues. We never thought itd be useful, but unexpectedly, someone delivered a message very soon. Then we took many brothers there, a lot of them got injured in the fight, but eventually we caught him." There was still a bruise could be seen on his assistants face and his lips were a little bit pale. "Fortunately, Nikita is really just a burden to them. Because of him, Oleg and Anton have to give up resisting." The assistant then walked to Andrew and whispered, "We fired a few shots... thats all because those two guys are so strong." Andrew nodded, "Thats just a small case, you can get it through paying for those heelers. Catching these two guys are the most important thing... Keep a close eye on Oleg and Anton, especially Anton, this guy was born with superhuman strength!" "I gave them anesthesia, even an elephant would lose its ability to stand up!" "Good job," Andrew smiled with satisfaction. It was really a matter worth being happy--- After the fight in the study, he was shocked by Antons power! The next matter was to consider how to guide Anton in an appropriate way--- of course, Oleg, who was a little older, was also a good choice. If he could control his physical power, he could manage to be a super-premium boxer. A huge rock dropped from Andrews heart, so he felt relieved, and lighted a cigarfortably as squinting his eyes, "By the way, is there any news about the Mr. K, who I asked you to investigate?" The assistant face turned a little ugly, "Sorry, boss, we couldnt get Mr. Ks information at all... In addition, his appearance didnt show up on the video during the time he was ying ckjack in the gambling hall, all the cameras couldnt show Mr. Ks appearance." "What?" Andrew was stupefied, "What does couldnt show his appearance mean?" The assistant answered quickly, "When he was in the gambling hall, we saw clearly the appearance of this Mr. K through the surveince video, and I can promise that no one else ever touched and tampered these videos. But whats weird, when we turned it on again, All the frames about this Mr. K be blur..." "Excuse me?" Andrew frowned seriously. He suddenly thought of that chip... After being silence for a moment, Andrew said slowly, "Stop investigating this guy. If he really wants to purchase boxers from me, hell show up again." ... ... After recing the messy sofa again, Luo Qiu sat down. Here was the apartment Nikita rented by using the money Anton won at the boxing match--- these were everything in the apartment originally. Now, the servant girl looked out of the window, before walking back to Luo Qiu, whispering, "Master, the chess piece that delivered the message came back. He looks very happy. It must have received some reward." "That is to say, Oleg and others have been caught." Luo Qiu opened a soft book, talking as looking at it, "The father and son should have been caught in the gambling hall... But since they escaped, theres no difference between the two results." "Let me go arrange the meeting tomorrow, and inform him get ready for it seriously." Luo Qiu shook his head, "No, lets wait for one more day... I, too, hope that my father to be a great hero." You Ye tilted her head, long hair hung down next to Luo Qius left face. "Antonio took his diary just in his backpack when he ran away from home." Luo Qiu turned to a page, continuing to read it softly. Suddenly, he read a sentence loud. "But my dad is a meanie! He even forgot today is my birthday!" "Today I fought with Cass. Cass was no match for me, but he called his dad, and I called mer. My father didnt ask me the reason I fought with him; he just apologized to Cass and his father! But its because Cass yed tricks on me. My father is obviously taller than Casss, why did he apologize? I dont understand. Are my ssmates right, saying that my dad is a coward?" "Today, Uncle Nikita told me that my dad is a great man. I asked him why he said that, and he looked at me with smile, My dad spoiled me, so that I dare even skip ss now, isnt it considered to be great?" "I saw! Today I saw! I think Ill never forget in my life! I saw my father kneel down to other person! I saw that person pour beer on my dads head! I know that guy is a hooligan because I heard Aunt Catherine talked about him! Oh my God, my dad is kneeling down to a hooligan! Did I see it wrong? I dont believe it! Thats not true! Is my dad really a coward?" "I dont want to be bullied! I wanna grow up! And I will beat all of those who used to bully me!" "New Year, my father is still working overtime, and I eat alone at home. Its disgusting." "I miss my mum, but I forgot her appearance. I can only look at the picture of her." "I saw the hooligan again that bullied my dad! This time, he was bullying Calcaches grandpa! Hes so hateful, so I pinched a piece of mud, and threw it toward him! But I ran slower than him, I was caught and punched. My dad called me to have dinner, I can only say that Im not hungry, so painful! I want to grow up quickly!" ... I want to grow up! I want to grow up! I want to protect my dad, I want to protect Uncle Nikita! I want to grow up! I want to leave this home to prove that Ive already been an adult! Goodbye, dad! Ill make a huge base, and do a lot of exercises in it, and thene back! ... The diary was flipped until the end. Hed been reading until the end, and the servant girl poured a ss of water and sent it to Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu suddenly said gently, "Probably seven or eight years old, I also wanted to be an adult quickly; butter when I really grew up, at sixteen or seventeen, I felt the idea was quite childish. For a period, I hated children very much." Luo Qiu blinked his eyes as saying, "Especially those naughty children... but actually I was in their age that time, 16 or 17 years old. There was no obvious maturityparing with myself of the past." Luo Qiu shook his head,ughing at himself, "I thought Ive grown up after reading more books, listening to some specious principles, or perhaps experiencing something I shouldnt have at that age. However, when facing a problem, Ill be nonplus like a child, thinking that the way I dealt with problems was very good but actually, its full of loopholes. Some time after, I realized thats not growing up, but just bing sensible... The period of growing up might be a mirror, I can see clearly my childish self at the young age. I hated it." Luo Qiu looked at the peaceful water in the cup, which was not be stirred, saying softly, "However, Ive grown up now---My hope has been achieved, but I still cannot get rid of the naiveness after so many years." The servant girl was a good listener to Boss Luo. She wouldnt voice her opinions, nor say something to enlighten him... He would feelfortable, perhaps because of her apaniment. One could even say, he liked her?. Luo Qiu smiled, "I want to eat braised meat balls in brown sauce, is that alright?" "OK, Ill go prepare the ingredients right now." ... ... "Boss! Mr. K ising! Hes still at the ckjack table!" The assistant hurriedly ran into the room, saying loudly, "But this time, Mr. K bet 20 million Rubles on the first bet... " Andrew suddenly jumped up due to astonishment. It made him recall the horror and humiliation from the dozens of losing streaks that day! He had to console himself; however, fortunately the game that day was just for fun. But today he bet 20 million Rubles from the beginning... it probably showed his purpose of making the boss go bankrupt! "Hurry up! Invite him to the VIP room! BE QUICK!" Chapter 255 Duel between the Father and the Son Of course, Andrew wasnt afraid of some conflict happened in his casino--- there were only two people on the opposite side! If Mr. K dared to do so, Andrew didnt intend to let him go out of the casino door so easily, even if he was a god. But he was still very scared. He feared both this mysterious Mr. K and the fact that he had Golder Game tickets---Obviously, no one would believe that the two showed up in his casino conspicuously weremon people without special skills. "Mr. Andrew, is this the best boxer in your group?" Luo Qiu shook his head when looking at a boxer with strong muscles across arge ss--- no matter how hard the boxer tried to show his strength. "Why, isnt Mr. K satisfied with him?" Andrew smiled, "He used to serve in the army, so he has betterbat consciousnessparing with other boxers trained in the same conditions." Luo Qiu took it indifferently, "If this is the best boxer Andrew could provide me with, I think there is no need to continue the conversation." Turning around, the club boss nodded politely to Andrew, "Be it so, Im leaving." "Hold on please." Andrew suddenly persuaded him to stay, while asking his assistants to step backward. Only he and Luo Qiu remained in this selecting room. He probably tried to show his sincerity, but also wanted to learn more from him. "I dont know how Mr. K can prove that you have Golder Game tickets?" "I dont have to prove it," Luo Qiu said coolly, "Now, the situation is that theres no entitled boxer in Mr. Andrews group, is there?" Andrew remained a little time of silence--- in fact, he didnt like having dealings with unknown people, nor believing a stranger so easily. But he thought it might be a hard-won opportunity--- His heart beat more quickly when getting closer to Mr. K. Andrew couldnt distinguish if it was excitement or worry, but from his intuition, it was clear that getting in touch with Mr. K would be an extremely dangerous thing. The higher risk, the more rewards one will get--- No matter if he had the tickets or not, itd be impossible to take away the boxer free of charge. After thinking about it carefully, Andrew said slowly, "Mr. K, I really have a top-level boxer, and a guy with excellentbat conscious but a little older. Neither of them has been tamed yet. Is Mr. K interested in them?" "Of course," Mr. K---Boss Luo chuckled, "A beast that is harder to be tamed means its more powerful, and Im really happy to wait and see them." "Bring the two guys here." Andrew opened the door and gave the order. Not long after, Anton and Oleg had been taken to the ss room. Both of them looked dispirited. But Olegs look was still fierce,pared to Anton who was more ufortable. Watching Mr. K look at the two, Andrew smiled, "Mr. K, a good boxing master can evaluate the price of a boxer. I think Mr. K can capture the see the outstanding advantages of the two guys." However, Luo Qiu talked leisurely, "A terrible beast without feet will be just fiercer than an antelope, but cannot be considered as a powerful one." Andrew said indifferently, "I just anesthetized them. Ive said that I didntpletely tame them yet. Im not willing to make themw-abiding through beating them. An excellent boxer should not get any hurt at anywhere outside the ring." Luo Qiu suddenly questioned, "Which one is more powerful?" Andrew was stunned--- he ever thought of this question. From the perspective of the most intuitive aspect--- the power, Anton could be undoubtedly called a genius, who was young enough and more powerful than Oleg, who was over 30 and getting weaker in physical power. However, after viewing the scene happened in the study, he considered that Anton was nothing more than a guy with brute force, but Oleg was good at observation and calm enough. "The two guys ..." Andrew thought for a while, "I think both of them have their own advantages, so I cannot give you the right answer." "Thats quite a pity, they are really good." Luo Qiu said indifferently, "But I only need one boxer. If Mr. Andrew couldnt even rmend one for me, that would be really a headache... Oh, right..." Luo Qiu suddenly raised his eyebrows, suggesting with a teasing smile like an evildoer, "How about holding a duel for the two? And Ill pick up the winner... of course, Illpensate Mr. Andrew for the lost one, I wont let you suffer a lost." "Do you want them to have a life-and-death duel?" Andrew frowned. "Of course!" Luo Qiu chuckled, "Mr. Andrew, I want to join Golder Game." You should know what it is. If they cant adapt to life-and-death fight and have no courage to face death, they are useless to me!" That was true, but Andrew didnt respond him right now; instead, he squinted his eyes. Luo Qiu sat down, and You Ye walked to Andrew emotionlessly with a paycheck between her fingers, "This is the deposit. If my boss feels satisfied, money will not be a problem." If the check was true, then Andrew had to admit that the amount really shocked his heart. And... it was just the deposit! To be honest, Anton and Oleg were of good quality--- however, neither of them was cultivated by Andrew! Frankly, these two were taken back without paying anything. Thus, only the deposit could make him a bundle. "Mr. K is really a straightforward person." But Andrew pushed back the check and said seriously, "The deposit isnt necessary; even I can give up the expense of purchasing the boxer. What I need... is that Mr. K can rmend me and help get the qualification of entering the Golder Game before the date of the next match." Luo Qiu said emotionlessly, "Is Mr. Andrew worrying about one morepetitor in the future, right?" Andrew replied calmly as expecting it earlier, "Doesnt Mr. K want one more ally in Golder Gameter? Even though theres only one winner, many obstacles are getting in the way." Luo Qiu simply stood up, ncing at Anton and Oleg behind the ss, "How soon would they recover? I want to watch the life-and-death duel myself." "Just as soon as I stop the anaesthetic." Andrew said coolly, "From their physique, I think Mr. K would see a wonderful fight tonight only if provide them with some nutrients. And Ill prepare a VIP seats for Mr. K." "Then thank you, Mr. Andrew." Luo Qiu nodded. "I hope we would have a pleasant cooperation." Andrew also smiled, "Me too." ... ... Andrew preferred to imprison intractable guys into a special-made iron cage, which made him feel like capturing wild beasts. Such as now, he was enjoying watching Anton and Oleg trapped in the iron cage. Hed been sitting here for more than half an hour and kept watching the expression on both faces--- and even their looks were memorable main dishes for Andrew. "I need you two fight each other after the anesthetic effect tonight. Andrews teeth tore his cigar, lighting it up, smoking and letting the smoke out, with cool look, like controlling their fate. "Only one of you can survive." Anton and Oleg looked up to Andrew at the same time. Oleg couldnt help sneering, "Sir, have you lost your mind due to over inhtion of tobo tar?" Andrew answered lightly, "You can choose not to fight, but dont forget, that Nikita is still in my hands, you know? Now several high-blooded Siberian bears are being fostered in my suburban vi. I think theyll be happy to have extra meal." "You!" Looking at Olegs wide-opened eyes, Andrew chuckled, "Oleg, its very easy for me to check ones background in Moscow... you are called Oleg and have a ten-year-old kid. He seemed to have run away from home these days? I dont know if you can leave this ce. Because if you choose not to fight, Ill have to do away with you." Oleg held the column of this huge iron cage, but under the anesthetic effect, he couldnt shake these thick iron bars at all. He had to sit down on the ground, looking towards Anton next to him subconsciously. He clearly saw a hint of fear from the young mans eyes--- he seemed to beg him that not agreed to Andrews demand. Who knows when, Andrew already left this ce. There were many iron cages here, but only Anton and Oleg were imprisoned. After a long time of silence, Oleg closed his eyes gradually and turned about, whispering, "Sorry, I cant have Nikita die, and I need to leave this ce to seek for my child... So, Im sorry." Unexpectedly, I, too, would say this kind of words some day. Dad... Im right here. Chapter 256 Sleepy "Have some food, or else you wouldnt have any strength to fight, and our boss wouldnt be happy." The assistant ordered the mouth-watering food to be ced right outside the iron cage. Heughed and taunted them by saying, "Go ahead, ignore the food, its just that this will be thest meal for either one of you." After seeing Antons angered expression and Olegs indifference, the assistant checked the time. "There are four hours left. Enjoy yourst period of tranquility." The assistant then left with the others. Oleg stretched his hand out of the cage and quietly stuffed himself with the food. "... Mr. Oleg, are you gonna fight me?" Anton lowered his head and asked softly. Nevertheless, Oleg did not answer. He only tore the meat into small pieces, before chewing them slowly. "We can break free as soon they open the cage!" Anton lifted his head. "As long as we can rescue Nikita, we wont be threatened by them any longer!" "And then?" Oleg looked at Anton indifferently, "Can you kill Andrew? Can you escape from this ce? What can you do with your fists when they attack us with their guns?" "Even if we can do nothing, will you allow them to harass us?!" Anton retorted loudly, "Dont you feel angry? Dont you think this is unfair?" Oleg suddenly said, "You might have a good family, so you may think a revolution can work and solve the problems. However, you may not know that in some cases resisting will probably cause you a deeper pain, and at the end, you mayugh at your naivety. People like me are selfish. Ill kill you. If you dont want that, eat more and gather your strength." "So you choose to be bullied, never to resist, and to be a coward who grins and bears everything huh? / "If not, itll result in more damage. So you feel it doesnt matter if you hurt yourself and cause the people you love get into trouble, right?!!" "Even if you kill me and leave the ring sessfully, do you think Andrew will let you go?! This time he can threaten you, it means therell be a second time! If you think about it, youll see that Andrew will threaten you all your life." / "Everything I do is just for my loved ones! Dont be such an idealist! Face the reality! And the reality is that were screwed! Like stray curs!" "If you dont want to be threatened, you must resist! No one can save you except yourself! Nikita said the Oleg of that year was worthy of his respect!" / "So, I have to leave this ce! No matter what! I need to survive!" "Look at your appearance! Have you ever thought what if your kid sees you as a cowardly father and how he will judge you!! What will your kid think when he sees you kneeling down to the viin?!" / "I have nothing at all, I cannot lose my son! Youre not a father, so you know nothing about it! What do you know in your reckless and hot-blooded head? You even dont know what the society is like!! You think that if youre taller and stronger than the others, it means that youre a grown-up? Bullshit! F*ck! What did you say?! " The roar turned louder and louder, but it stopped suddenly. In this continual denouncement across the cages, the two never moved their gaze from each others face,. It seems as though itll never end, not until they felt exhausted--- but because of Antons usations, they suddenly fell into silence. "I said, Antonio, doesnt want to see your current appearance." Anton looked at Oleg--- he could never imagine seeing him as an equal, while sharing his honest thoughts. Oleg took a deep breath, "Youre not him, so you wont know his thoughts." He sat down with his back facing Anton, saying nonchntly, "Take yourst meal." "Ill never give in!" Anton also sat down with his back facing Oleg. He then stretched out to grab the food and ate it hungrily. The two sat down, with their backs across the cage. They couldnt see or touch each other; it was as though they were in two different worlds. ... "Time is up." When the door opened, the cage opened right after. At this moment, Anton immediately took action. With the anesthetic wearing off, he rushed out of the cage like a fierce tiger and easily knocked down one of the strong men. When he was about to continue the fight, the assistants apuse was heard, "Mr. Anton, I feel relieved seeing that you have so much strength stored up, but... if you continue with what youre doing, I dont know what will happen next." He moved one step away. Behind him, Nikita walked out in a bundle--- his face was pale with sweat, and both of his legs kept trembling. He couldnt help doing this. He was restrained by an extremely thick belt which intertwined his body. The assistant sneered, "Do you know what this is? In only one second, that belt can shoot highly toxic needles in no more than 15 seconds. Itll stop the heartbeat of Mr. Nikita. Perhaps hell go to heaven or hell, who knows? The controller is in my bosss hand. When Mr. Anton leaves here, itll be the time to attach this gadget on Mr. Nikita." "You are ... despicable!" "Are you gonna resist?" ... ... "Mr. K, what do you think of this arena?" It was not a weekly hosting match for betting, so it looked very spacious around the enormous ring. Andrew was now disying his workcently. "This is a special ring, I originally intent to push it out next year. But Im pleased that Mr. K is here to see it now!" Andrew pointed at the huge ring with a square bottom. All 4 sides had been welded and sealed. "When the match starts, there will be a strong electrical current going through the iron bars." Andrew squinted his eyes, "The ring will open only if one wins the match by following the rules. Otherwise, nobody can leave." ... "Mr. Andrew, youve worked hard." Luo Qiu smiled... he suddenly shifted his attention from the VIP room to the side door below, "It seems that tonights protagonists have arrived." The moment the iron gate of the arena closed, a loud collision of metals shing was heard. A strong man under the ring threw an iron bar towards the cage. Crazy! At that moment, sparks flew, and the two men on the ring looked at each other without saying a word. Oleg suddenly started punching Antons chest severely. Despite Antons towering figure, the strong attacks caused him to retreat. The attacks caused Antons lips to bleed. Anton raised his head gradually. Looking at Oleg, he said, "Ill never hit back." "But I wont stop!" Oleg roared ferociously and grabbed Antons body. He threw him towards the electricals at the edge of the ring... Chapter 257 Coming Out of the Cage When Anton was about to be pushed towards the iron, Oleg suddenly gnashed his teeth. He roared and abruptly lifted Antons body before throwing it down towards the center of the arena. As Antons body bounced several times on the stretchy ring, only then did he climbed up. Oleg walked towards Anton, pulling his cor and said with a soft growl, "Are you courting death?" Anton lowered his head, "Arent you gonna kill me and be the winner? You could have achieved it a second ago." "Do you really intend not to strike back?" Oleg questioned intensely. "Mr. Oleg, Ive already said that Ill never strike back." "Mr. Oleg, Ive already told you Ill never strike back." "Do you think youre so great being like this?" Oleg pulled a long face, "You know, I may not thank you or feel guilty! Heck, Ill probably forget everything! Your death here will only be in vain, no one will remember you! Is that what you want?" Anton remained silent. Suddenly, Oleg pulled Antons arm abruptly and subsequently hit Antons belly with his lifted knee. That forceful strike caused Anton to spit spittle with blood! Even if Anton had a stronger body than Oleg, receiving such a hammer-strike attack without defense would still give him an asphyxia-like experience. "Strike back!" "Strike back!" "Strike back!" One fist after another. Without holding back, Oleg directed a continuous string of punches towards Anton. Straight punch, uppercut. As sweat broke out from Antons body, his inmed eyelids blurred his vision. The unteral attacksted approximately one minute--- Anton could no longer support himself. Eventually, he copsed while panting. The spotlights above the ring were now focused on him. He looked at the dazzling spotlights and found that he couldnt sense his vision under the white light---until Olegs face showed up near him. "Will you really give up fighting back?! You think you are a hero huh? Bullsh*t! Idiot!!" "I... I dont know..." Anton squeezed out a smile, "I thought Ive grown up these days, but... but I found that the adults world is veryplicated... I dont know...actually I dont want to know, I wish Ive not grown up...Must the adults world be soplicated? If... I had the opportunity, Id resist to the end... But if I have to walk out here by killing you, Ill feel very sad... Id rather die." "Dont take your life lightly!!" Oleg pulled Antons cor, lifted up his neck, and said each word clearly, "Adults life isplicated! Theres no right or wrong, everything else isnt important except for the reason that you decide youll live for! You just need to remember this!!" "I dont understand, cough, cough" Anton pushed away Olegs hands and stood up, "I dont want to understand either. All I know is I wont fight back or kill you..." After taking a deep breath, Anton opened his eyes again. Oleg could see something from the young mans eyes. Anton nonchntly walked towards the iron. "You..." Oleg felt inconceivable, and even a sense of panic; he was rmed, "What do you want to do?!" "If you dont kill me, then let me do it myself..." "We arent rtives. Why would you want to do that?" Olegs heart felt like it was being pricked instantly by a needle... this tall guy, this giant ... was walking to death. "Because Im..." Anton took a deep breath, and said softly, "Because I think Mr. Olegs kid doesnt want to see his father be a murderer in order to rescue him." Suddenly, Anton kicked and pounced on the iron, like a huge moth putting out the fire--- the iron was full of high-tension current, which wouldpletely destroy his body at the very next second. "Anton !!!!!!" "Anton !!!!!!" Oleg was on a the verge of breaking down in tears, perhaps it was because of the indignation or the sadness--- although he wasnt hurt in this ring, he felt even more ufortable than a person who has sustained a number of strikes for several hours. Anton had attached himself on the iron. With his closed eyes, he waited for the pain from the strong current to flow through. "Ah---!!!" ... ... The burning pain went deeply into his bones., Anton immediately felt an extreme pain. It was as though he was being pierced by thousands of sharp needles. He screamed sadly involuntarily--- however, the extreme pain came as quickly as it left. Anton immediately lost consciousness. His body was still leaning against the iron, but the current seemed to have disappeared. A sudden round of apuse filled the arena---it came from the megaphone. Andrew! After that round of apuse, Andrew faced the microphone. "Its a really touching performance, but unfortunately its not what I need..." Andrew suddenly spoke harshly in a beastlike voice, "I dont care which one of you dies, but I need you to use up all your strength to fight with your opponents! Dont try to infuriate me this way! Youre not eligible to do so! If you dont fight hard, Ill press the button to send Nikita to death! Itll only take 10 seconds and his screech will be thest thing you hear!" Andrew observed Mr. Ks expression intensely. There werent any noticeable expression he could find from this Mr. K... Since Anton gave up the fight, it seems that he has lost interest in this arena. Not only Mr. K, even Andrew himself hated such a match--- in fact, no one would like to be called the top boxer through such a match! As Andrew spoke, the side door was opened again. Two strong men escorted Nikita out to the ring. Andrew snorted, "You can either choose to fight hard until you kill your opponent, or else... Ill turn the three of you into roasted pigs! Theres only one minute for you to consider! Resume the power!" Oleg quickly pulled Andrew back from the iron. As soon as Andrew finished talking, he turned off the microphone and said to Mr. K who was next to him, "I think Mr. K will get to see what you wanted after 1 minute." "No ... Mr. Andrew," Luo Qiu answered as he turned his head. He looked at Andrew and smiled, "I think Ive seen it." "What did you see?" Andrew asked unknowingly. Right at that moment, a roar shot out below the ring--- Nikita unexpectedly got rid of the two guards, and was heading towards the iron. "Hey, man, when you introduce me to someone next time, remember to say that Im a guy who is keen on gaining petty benefits!" Exposing his belly, he hit the iron with all his might! BOOM! A sh of fire and explosion was heard; along with Nikitas sad cry... his figure could be seen falling down onto the ground. "Nikita!!" ... ... The entire ce, be it in or out the ring, has turned dead quiet since Olegs infuriated roar. In the VIP room, Andrew pped the table and stood up. Meanwhile, all the guards outside the ring were stunned with their mouths opened wide. Oleg was exhausted and knelt down in the ring. He said in a hoarse voice, "Nikita ... you idiot!!" "Cough..." "Dont... dont say... Im an idiot ...! Cough!" Just then, Nikita turned around suddenly. His face looked painful and his mouth seemed to be cramping up. However, he didnt die! "Nikita!" Oleg shouted excitedly. Nikitaughed with a cough, "Looks like my beer belly is a little... cough, a little useful!" That custom made waist belt which intertwined his body has cracked! It turned out he didnt intend tomit suicide. Instead, he was trying to get the current to destroy the circuit which was ced in his waist belt! "You are such a crazy man!!" Oleg was astonished but relieved. Nikita couldnt stand up, but he was still very optimistic, "Seems like working as an electrician several years ago isnt a waste of time... Oleg,e out! Dont stay in the cage! Youre the most powerful guy Ive ever seen. Nobody could imprison you. I followed you and escaped out of the vige, not because I hope to see a weak Oleg without ws, but Im expecting to see a strong Oleg who is like a lion to emerge one more time!" Oleg. Clenching his fist. Andrew was infuriated and roared, "Dont be in a daze! Catch this crazy man! Ill have you die again!" Seeing that Nikita might be getting into danger again, Oleg tore off his clothing to wrap both of his hands. Then, he grasped the iron column tightly. His hand muscles swelled horribly, blood vessels around his neck turned clear, and his face turned red. He was shouting and crying, "Arghhhh!!!!!!!" Andrew couldnt help sneering--- he decided to cancel the deal with Mr. K temporarily! These guys havent been trained well! His preparation was somewhat hasty. As Andrew waited for the moment Oleg to be exhausted, he took the time to consider on how to deal with Mr. K. "Idiot! How can human beings bend an iron bar of such thickness?!" "One person may not, but two will be different." Luo Qiu stood up. His eyes were filled with a peculiar color. He stood close to the window edge of the VIP room with both his hands pressed onto the window frame, as if he was expecting to see everything on the other side. In the ring, Anton stood up ferociously. Like Oleg, he tore his clothing and wrapped them around his palms. He shouted, "Iming!!" Oleg did not say anything but nodded to the young man. With two pairs of arms and four palms, the moment they roared, these two persons were like the kings of all beasts. They were about toe out of the cage. "Ah!!!!!!!!!!" Sparks flew all around. Then, two lions... came out of the cage!! ... "Andrew!!" The moment he jumped out of the ring, Olegs sharp eyes scanned through the VIP room! However, he could only see two figures vaguely under the dazzling lights. He was sure that one of them was Andrew; as to the other one, he didnt care. "No matter what kind of method you use, catch these two guys! I want them alive!" Andrew ordered--- even now, he wasnt willing to kill Anton and Oleg. These two guys were excellent! They were the best warriors! "Mr. K, Im sorry to have your spirits dampened." Andrew said calmly, "But dont worry, I will handle these problems soon, please wait here for a second!" Before a response was heard, Andrew rushed out of the VIP room. ... "Anton! Youre powerful, but you dont know the strategy to utilize your force! Look at me, this is how you strike!" Olegs shout went off at Antons ear. That kid who still didnt understand what being grown-up was currently, revealed a happy smile. He had no time to think of where he was right now; he just felt inexplicably relief tounch his strong fists towards their enemy under Olegs lead! ... Before long, sounds of yelling and smashing were heard clearlying from downstairs the VIP room... it was a fight between lions and beasts. Nevertheless, the club owner who has stopped watching the fight, sat down once again. Luo Qiu spread out his hand and a silver ne dangled down from his palm. There was a cross pendant hanged at the bottom of the silver ne. A pendant shaped like a cross hung down at the bottom of the silver ne. It twinkled, giving out slightly pure, pink light, as if being to pour out its heart. It twinkled, giving out slightly pure, pink light, as if it was pouring out its heart content. Luo Qiu asked gently, "Ms. Kam, is Mr. Oleg the person you know?" The twinkling cross pendant stopped flickering at that instant and a lump of faint light separated itself from it. It was slowly turning into a figure in front of Luo Qiu. Chapter 258 The First Day---Moscow At the Sheremetyevo International Airport, the deafening roar of the nes could still be heard despite one leaving the ce already. "Well, Ive got off the ne and Im picking up my baggage," Luo Qiu said nonchntly on the phone. But endless questions followed from the other side, "Wait, how is the weather there? Did you take enough clothes? Do you need me to send you more? What about underpants? Are they enough ... Hey! Dont hang up on me!!" Beep---!! Standing beside Boss Luo was a young servant girl who was held a simple handbag. At that moment she smiled and said, "Miss Ren really cares about the master." Luo Qiu gazed at You Ye and said thoughtfully, "I sense something between the two of you. Did anything happen when you were in Lui Vige?" The loyal maid smiled faintly to this his question, "Theres nothing special, but Miss Ren taught me privately about something interesting." Luo Qiu asked curiously, "Oh? What can you expect her to teach you?" You Ye took a nce at Luo Qiu and said smilingly, "Amazon, Cowgirl, well ... let me think ..." Boss Luo sensed some degree of awkwardness--- and yes, he was right. He gently gave himself a face palm, as if nothing has happened, "Wheres the taxi you booked?" "Its right in front." As he observed You Ye leading the way, he suddenly chuckled... whatever it was seemed like a joke now. And it seemed like this is the first joke from You Ye since he became the clubs boss. Luo Qiu looked at the sky above Moscow and thought... perhaps it was because she has returned to this familiar ce. Wait, why did You Ye describe those nasty matters as... Interesting things??? At Sheremetyevo International Airport outside Moscow, Boss Luos mind turned muddled. ... ... "Is this your first trip here?" The taxi driver was a talkative person...Luo Qiu nodded a number of times to keep the conversation going--- he knew that the experienced driver could see him through the rear-view mirror. "For work or travel?" The old driver continued to ask. You Ye answered politely, "Were tourists... by the way, will it be alright if you take another route? I think it would be faster if we go by the road near Petrov Theatre." The driver was surprised, but he didnt look embarrassed. Instead, heughed and turned the steering wheel and headed for the other direction. He made hay while the sun shined, "When talking about Petrov Theatre, you two shouldnt miss the chance to see the ballet! My calling cards are in the bag. If you want the theatre tickets, I can get you good seats." "No thanks, but could you please stop at the theatre?" Luo Qiu said unexpectedly, "I want to take a walk there." "No problem!" Soon after, the driver said goodbye and drove back to the airport in high spirits. He did not show any displeasure due to the small earning. "Master, do you want to have a look inside?" You Ye asked gently. Luo Qiu took a look at the surroundingndscape. He shook his head, "Well, all I wanted was to find andmark or a building then take a picture of it, and while Im at it, stop someone from talking excessively. Anyhow, I felt like this is the right stop for me." The servant girl looked puzzled... But she quickly understood. Luo Qius gaze fell upon the small square in front of Petrov Theater. Soon, he walked directly towards a bench near the square. The benches were part of the public recreational facilities which can be found all around the ce. There was also a small spray fountain at the centre of the square. With the surrounding tree shade, this was a good ce for rxation. Luo Qiu suddenly stopped in front of a bench. There was a woman with long chestnut hair. She was dressed in a white skirt. Sitting on the bench quietly, she didnt notice him approaching. "Excuse me, may I sit here?" The woman was caught off guard. She looked up unconsciously to find a young man with an oriental face standing in front of her with a girl next to him. "You guys..." "We are just travellers," Luo Qiu sat down and whispered, "Were attracted by people who are in need." The woman fell silent for a moment before she shook her head and said, "But Im not human, I shouldnt exist in this world, but..." She looked ahead in a daze. An extremely tall man was gazing at the spray fountain silently... he had probably been standing there for a very long time. "Are you unable to let him go?" The woman nodded butter shook her head. She was rather aloof. She turned to Luo Qiu and asked softly, "Can you really help me?" Luo Qiu stretched out his palm, and the woman gave a start. After much hesitation, she extended her hand and her fingertips gently touched Luo Qius palm. It was as though she got an electric shock, the woman withdrew her hand at once with a slight hint of astonishment. "So... such a business still exists in the world?" Unsure, she shook her head once again, "Still, if someone like me can actually exist..." In an instant, it was as if the tall man has thrown something towards the fountain--- it looked like a band of silver under the sunshine. At that moment, an agitated look appeared on the womans face. She even stood up. However, after taking a deep breath, that tall man left. The woman lowered her head, and her hands were held at her chest. She sat down with a sad expression. "That was your spiritual sustenance right?" Luo Qiu asked. The woman nodded, "Thats the gift he gave me when we got married. I have been a Christian since I was a child, so he bought that ne for me." She recalled yearningly, "Long, long ago, he told me that he was going to take me to this opera house. Actually we passed by here a number of times, but we couldnt keep the promise for one reason or another. Eventually, I became unwilling toe here." Her voice became unusually tender and her eyebrows drooped, "But that fooles here once every year." "However, he may note back again next year, right?" Luo Qiu nodded. The woman shook her head, "I dont me him, because I know, he does this for me, but..." Suddenly, she became resolute. She looked up at the traveller and said, "Please help him, hes carrying too many things and he feels too burdened. He lives in his own cage, and he hasnt been able toe out. And, he doesnt get along well with our kid." After a moment of silence, Luo Qiu said, "You should think about it thoroughly. Because in terms of payment, you dont seem to have anything else except yourself... perhaps you may choose to continue to exist in this way." The woman stood up and stretched out her hands. She smiled and asked, "Will it make them happy? ... ... Rolling up his sleeves, Luo Qiu personally fished out the ne from the fountain. He lifted it towards the sunlight. The water droplets on the ne made it look brilliant. It was somewhat dazzling. "A cross?" Little by little, Luo Qiu cleaned up the ne with a square handkerchief. He turned to look at You Ye, "I didnt expect us to stumble so quickly into a business opportunity right after our flight" Miss Maid was unruffled, but remarked happily, "Master is very lucky, this soul has a very high quality far more than those that youve gotten before." "Is this because of her belief?" Luo Qiu questioned thoughtfully. You Ye took the ne from Luo Qiu, checked it carefully, and said "Maybe well get the answer until the deal has been done." Just then, a middle-aged man walked over with a briefcase in his arm. He had an oriental face. On such a scorching hot day, sweat droplets were dripping down the mans hair. He asked, "Could you tell me where the two of you came from?" He spoke with a Mandarin ent. No matter what the man thought, Boss Luo had already gotten his own n. Luo Qiu smiled, "Well, gentleman, we want to take a photo together, can you please help us?" "Of course! Its a small matter!" The man smiled enthusiastically. Taking out his cell phone, he took a few steps, made a few gestures and called out "Well, get closer... Oh, good, now say cheese!" Chapter 259 The Second Day in Russia, Pries The grass on thewn seemed to havee to life not long after the sunshine of the early morning was shed onto the ground. There, upon the grassywn, a tiny figure was seen to be climbing a fence clumsily. Ady, who seems to be preparing to send her daughter to school, was still calling out to the name of the tiny figure. Watching this scene with interest, the club boss smiled with amusement. He was amazed by such an evident disy of love. Though, isnt this a prettymon domestic scenario? Luo Qiu shook away his thoughts. With his hands sped behind his back, he walked with the maid towards the tiny figure while he took some time to appreciate the scenic view along the roadside. Shortly after, Boss Luo had to stop in his tracks. Along the sidewalk, where Antonio had just passed by, there was a man in a ck robe that was leaning against a tree trunk. The man was holding a thick book which had a ck cover. He looked as if he was intensely focused on his reading. He was probably at around the same age as Luo Qiu. Judging from his pretty face, people would have thought that he was a girl if they did not notice his masculine figure. As his moved forward, Boss Luo shifted a few nces to examine the man thoroughly... It wasnt until he passed by the man, did the man put down the book in his hand. He murmured, "Heaven is a paradise, the redeemed soul which believes in God can rise to heaven. Not believing in God, sinners who do not repent, will be punished as their souls go to hell." Luo Qiu stopped walking and threw an amused glimpse at You Ye. He then reevaluated the man. This time, he noticed that at the sleeves of this mans robe, there was a silver ne that was coiled around his wrist. The pendant that was hanging down turned out to be a cross. The attire had revealed the identity of the man. Considering it was Moscow, Luo Qiu asked, "The Eastern Orthodox?" No longer leaning on the tree, the man has straightened up and ced his hands in front of him. He walked in a stroll and said, "Heaven is the ce of God, there are angels standing before the throne, and Christ is sitting on the right-hand side of God. There, pavements areid with gold and mansions are adorned with precious gems. If our eyes can witness such beauty and our ears can listen to such music, our senses would experience euphoria..." He finally came to face to face with Luo Qiu and You Ye. Then, he paused and said, "There is an eternal fire burning in hell, with fierce vipers biting away. Those who can neither rise to heaven, nor go to hell will first go to Purgatory. They will experience a temporary suffering to refine their soul. Only then can they rise to heaven after the redemption of their sin." When the man has finished, he stood in silence. Luo Qiu shook his head and said, "Can each of our senses experience euphoria? Well ... Heaven is indeed a very good ce. Unfortunately, I cannot go anywhere." "The Lord is willing to forgive every sinner." The man smiled, "We never refuse those who sincerely want their atonement." "Oh? What should I do first?" Luo Qiu asked curiously. The man demanded coolly, "Please return the soul of Kam. She is a pure believer of my Lord and she can rise to paradise as long as she gives up her mortal thoughts. You should not stand in her way." "I am not in her way." Luo Qiu was still shaking his head, "We are only fulfilling her wishes." Though, I still havent thought of what to do... Boss Luo did not share his inner thoughts. The man said, "Kams soul has been hovering, refusing to leave. We, the Lords followers, did not force her, instead we let her stay. The point of it is to wait for the day when shees to a realization. It will be a day when she can rise to heaven." Luo Qiu replied, "In other words, you have been secretly observing her ever since became a soul?" "As long as the believer is calling my Lord in his heart, we will appear before him." Again, the man replied calmly. "We are about the same." Luo Qiu smiled. Suddenly he recalled some information that he had read randomly from the old books at the basement of the club. ---After Exodus ... Moses pays for 20,000 souls, it made the water of the sea recede overnight, turning it into drnd. ... "Are there many pure souls existing in the heaven?" Luo Qiu asked suddenly. He looked at the man who was wearing a ck robe. This was the third time he reevaluated the man. This is because he and You Ye were walking in such a way where their presence was hidden. Besides beings with desperate needs, they arergely undetected. However, people with the ability to see them seem to be much moreplex than ordinary folks. "For God loves people, he will open the gates of heaven to all those who sincerely be a convert. Naturally, there are many souls attaining eternal bliss." The priest in ck said it lightly. Although he did not understand the question before, the answer was evident. Luo Qiu suddenly asked, "Do you think you will rise to heaven as well?" The young priest answered inly, "That is the only ultimate destination for us." Luo Qiu nodded, "Oh ... well, I will try to pray to your Lord and I hope he has a way to open this door for me. As for Ms. Kam, I am afraid I cannot give her to you. First of all, she does not belong to me; secondly, there is still an unfinished business between us. " "Sinners, who dont repent for their sins, can only be excused under the holy light to cleanse the evil in their hearts." The man sighed, "I will not preach the use of force." Suddenly the man waved, the cross on his wrist suddenly dropped into the palm of his hand. It turned into a golden light which transformed into a golden cross in the shape of a sword. Luo Qiu agreed, "I am not an advocate of violence either." With a smile on his face, Boss Luo appeared in the front of the man instantly --- as if he teleported. Unexpectedly, a figure appeared extremely close to the mans own eyes. It made his pupil shrink slightly. Despite this, the golden sword which had been in his had only received a gentle tap by his opponents finger. "So, dont use violence unnecessarily." The golden cross sword shattered in an instant, like a ss broken into pieces, and the gold shards disappeared before they evennded. The priest in ck, took a number of steps back, he unsped his hand which held the cross--- the cross pendant in his palm was now broken. "If you can recall what happened today at some point in the future, please say to your Lord at the time of your prayersin a few years we will pay a visit to heaven, because heaven is about to pay rent ..." "What ..." The young man from East appeared in front of him again momentarily. However, he only felt that his forehead was being gently tapped. All he could hear before he lost consciousness was such a statement to the Lord ... How profane it was! ... Soon after that, he ced the young priest next to the tree that he was just leaning on earlier. Then, he made him sit up as if he was just taking a nap. Luo Qiu looked at the maid curiously and said, "By the way, did those people interfere when the club started its business here?" You Ye answered, "Unlike you, the previous boss did not go outside. Transactions werepleted in an instant ... Ah, of course, the previous boss deliberately hid them but he intended to set them free..." Looking at the young priest who had fallen asleep, You Ye said softly, "Since the priest is still too young, he may not be able to gain ess to some things." "People like me, always wandering around outside. I am modest enough to hear that." Luo Qiu nodded and smiled, "You can just say it that it is easy to get attacked when ites to people like me. Im always wandering around outside. Well, I cannot deny that." The maid replied with a smile. They looked like they were taking a stroll, as they walked out of the tree-linedne while they talked. When he passed by a convenience store on the street, Boss Luo promptly bought a piece of chocte. ... When Anatoly woke up, it was already near dusk. He looked nkly at where he was, and he unconsciously rubbed his forehead. There was a strange sensation in palm of his hand. Anatoly was surprised. As he spread out his palm, he saw that the cross pendant he had carried was now... a broken piece of essory. The young priest went pale, and broke out in a cold sweat. He no longer cared when or why he fell asleep; instead, he immediately knelt down on the ground to pray. It was all because his faith was unexpectedly broken! In a daze, Anatoly vaguely felt that he has forgotten something. ... ... "Where are you?" "Where are you?" "Would you like some chocte?" Chapter 260 Take This As A Pleasure Among Andrews VIP guests, Kam was the only one who was aware. She looked questioningly at the young man who called himself a businessman. Maybe hes not really young... Who knows? Kam couldnt investigate such matters. He raised Antonio to be an adult, but at the same time, he took Antonios love away. When she first asked him, he told her that it was the rule he had to follow. Once the transaction was agreed upon, it will certainly be implemented---Since what Kam hoped for was the happiness of both the father and the son, it did not conflict with what Antonio desired. Intuitively, Kam began to feel that this transaction may not be as good as she thought. Thats right... after raising Antonio, this man wandered around, with a seemingly unconcerned demeanour---until that day, when he came in person to Andrews casino. It was then that Kam began to notice that the club owner had already started to n something. Getting her thoughts together, Kam turned to look at the lower section of the VIP room, and remarked, "Since you are capable of doing anything, why did you push him into such a situation instead of directly drawing your intended conclusion?" This may be the style of the former boss --- Sometimes Luo Qiu himself wouldpare whether it is better to be more straightforward or to put in a little more effort. "Maybe its just my personal interest." Luo Qiu apologized, while looking at the bottom arena, "It is not difficult for us to change a persons thoughts and to nt a firm belief in him about something...That day when we met in the theatre, Oleg could actually be presented in his current form. But..." Luo Qiu said softly, "I may not be able see Mr. Oleg in his magnificence." "You... youre taking pleasure in such a sight." Kam suddenly stared at Luo Qiu. She didnt know whether this oriental man is aware but she could clearly see an amused expression on this his face. He was smiling! ... Luo Qiu became silent. He felt that Kams words were not wrong. Its just that he grappled with his quickly weakened emotions. In fact, it has reached an unthinkable point of no return. Ever since he became the club boss, as long as he used his ability properly, he could do almost anything he wanted---there was nothing that posed as a question. In his line of thoughts, it is as if the whole world had be either grey or white in colour---no matter how beautiful a person was, he couldnt sense any colour in them. The only thing he could see were the soul lights that represented different people... Grey-white, ash-ck, brown, and cold off-white were the main colours inhabiting his world. He didnt feel afraid or hurt by this. However, he felt that he should have feelings of fear and hurt if such events were to happen to him. Luo Qiu started to reconsider what he really wanted for himself. The colour. The moment a slight hint of colour appeared in his cold world, Luo Qiu felt his heartbeat. When a soul changes from acklustre hue to a fiery ze, the surroundings looked as though it had been coloured once again--- it onlysted a second, like a match that had just been lighted... When the match had burnt out, everything would return to darkness once again. Although it onlysted a mere second, Luo Qiu felt that the sensation was as sweet as malt sugar. There was no need to exin anything or care about other peoples views. As such, when his actions were considered as "take this as a pleasure" by outsiders, he felt that it was fine being defined in this way. If his tiny interest were to be deprived, Luo Qiu thought he will need to find the next sessor just like what the former boss did. "Yes, I take this as a pleasure." ... Oleg didnt know that he was emitting a glow that delighted the boss. Though, he couldnt see it himself. At this moment, all he knew was that like a stored up flood water, it was finally pouring out. Are there resistance? Not at all. Just like what Nikita said, after leaving that vige, he built up a high wall and a cage in his heart, whichpletely closed himself. He was afraid...that one day, when he insisted on his own ways, his lover and his friends would eventually leave him, just like those vigers who had left him. Perhaps they didnt have a choice, or they only did it for their family...or maybe themselves! Even though he used all kinds of reasons to refute the vigers behaviour, when he saw Anton pouncing on the iron, a crack seemed to appear on the high wall in Olegs heart. He was just afraid. He was afraid that hed be the next person who would be hurt and nobody else was going to continue the fight. He was afraid that even his best friends or his lover would eventually betray him. If a young man could do this --- even though he was young and looked childish... still, a sense of shame fully permeated into Olegs being. "Im sorry, Nikita for disappointing you for such a long time. I think I should break the cage." Oleg apologized after he killed one of Andrews men and backed up Nikita. "Can you solve this problem first, and talk about this after sending me to the hospital...I feel like Im dying." Nikita said weakly. Just now he acted so bravely! It could be described as the MVP... Nikita thought. However, blood had started to gush out of his belly. He had already sustained serious injuries when the electric current flowed through his belly and the explosive belt exploded. "Im about to die! Dont talk nonsense! Cough..." "Hold on! Uncle Nikita, we will take you out right away!" Anton looked back and said quickly. "Bad Ass! Ive said many times, call me brother... Cough... its painful... " "Of course, just hold on for another minute." Oleg took a deep breath, "Ill surely take you out!" Oleg and Andys sight converged at the open door at the same time. The moment the door was opened, Andrews figure appeared in the middle of the door with a cigar in his mouth--- but there were many people who were constantly moving in. Those men wore protective gears and held weapons in their hands. Some of these weapons were filled with narcotics. "You can hit them or hurt them... But I need them alive." Andrew suddenly waved his hand, "Go ahead!" Chapter 261 If Nobody Knows, It’ll be Good for Everyone, Is That Right? The bullet in the tranquilizer gun looked like a dart. Such a weapon would produce quick shots. Oleg felt that he was not like Oriental martial artists in movies; hence, it was impossible for him to escape from it. But he showed quick reflexes. After breaking the wall of his heart, it was like the old days--- he felt that his body was exhausted, but a conviction of never giving up was gradually growing in his heart. He and Anton dragged Nikita to the back of the martial ring as soon as possible, to keep away from the sight of Andrews troops! These two guys were so gruesome that they could get out of such a huge iron cage! Andrews henchmen, although armed with tranquilizer guns and stun guns, had to approach them cautiously. No one wanted to receive the heavy blows of these two brown bear-like guys. "How are you feeling?" Leaning against the ring, Oleg took a deep breath to recover his physical strength, all the while he was looking at Anton. This sudden question surprised Anton a little, but he quickly smiled and said, "Its wonderful! It would be even better if you could give them a heavy punch!" Oleg smiled and suddenly patted Anton on the shoulder. "Have you seen the cable that links to the iron?" Anton nodded. Oleg whispered a few words to Anton. It made Anton nervous and excited but he also gave a firm nod. "Go! Brave young man! I will be proud of you in your fathers ce!" Oleg said. "Thank you!" Anton showed a slight smile. When he rushed out from the back of the ring, he had engraved a deep impression of Olegs eyes. He even gave out a roar! "Over there!" A few strong men were holding their tranquilizer guns, aiming at him at the same time--- but Anton had a monstrous explosive force. He sprinted so fast that all of them couldnt even capture his shadow! The tranquilizer bullet missed the target. Just then, Anton grabbed a guy whom he had punched down. He thought having this guy in front of him acted as a good human shield! "Dont only target this guy! Theres one more over there!" Andrew snorted. He responded quickly and ordered his henchman to pay attention to the other side, but it was toote! Anton, close your eyes!" With his huge muscles, Oleg pulled down the cable of the iron. Looking at the exposed wires of the cable, Oleg exhaled a long breath to reassure himself, and closed his eyes. Then, he quickly linked the positive and negative anode of the wires together... Boom...Boom!! In an instant, all the lights of the ring had been extinguished! So the death match that was scheduled at midnight became a ckout! Still, the streetlights from a few vents managed to provide a dim source of light! "Ah---!" When the lights went out, a terrible cry was heard, followed by loud sounds of a few heavy items which fell to the ground! Andrews henchmen were keeping a sharp lookout at their surroundings. "Light a fire! Idiot! Where is your lighter?" Someone shouted. Simultaneously, a lighted lighter was seen in the darkness. In an instant, a screech came out from the guy who lit the fire. Then, the screech stopped. Ah---! Ah---! Listening to the incessant screams and adjusting to the darken environment, Andrew witnessed two ck shadows rushing past the ring. Andrew could not help narrowing his eyes--- he didnt understand how these two guys could manage to make so much trouble when he had such an obvious advantage. The two men were far more powerful than a first-rate boxer! "Andrew!" With a sudden roar, Andrew turned to the direction of the sound unconsciously, but at that moment! "Andrew!" There was another shout... from the other side! As a fierce man--- Andrew gnashed his teeth, taking two steps backwards. After retreating out of the door, he mmed it shut! He cherished talents and wanted to make the best use of these two guys to make a bigger profit for himself. However, if the two guys were a threat to him, then their talents were no longer useful. "Hello, its me! Order them to bring the weapons here!" Andrew snorted; but at this instant, the iron door was badly damaged--- after the loud bang! Using the dim lights of the cellphone, Andrew saw both Oleg and Anton rolling out of the iron gate! Andrew was startled! These two guys broke down in the iron gate on their own! These two guys... are they human? Andrew took one step back... and then, he turned and ran towards the end of the corridor! "Dont run!" Not knowing whether it was the voice of Anton or of Oleg, Andrews body was suddenly hit, and it was hurled down to the ground. But he still retained the sensitivity of touch as a professional boxer in danger. In panic, his stimted nerves made him gave a kick as a reflex! But at this moment, his legs were grasped by somebody. Then a terrible pain came. It caused Andrew to choke! His leg... had been broken! His knee suffered a terrible blow. His whole leg had twisted off at 90 degrees! Then, his private parts were hit by an elbow. It caused Andrew to faint. Sensing that Andrew didnt move, Oleg and Anton both slumped down to the ground and panted. Oleg breathed deeply with heartyughter, "How do you feel now?" "Well... Thats great! Fantastic!" Anton gasped. Oleg got up and said calmly, "But things arent finished yet... Well be still in trouble if we dont eliminate Andrew and his henchmenpletely." "Then what should we do?" Oleg suddenly looked towards the end of the corridor. He heard footsteps approaching apanied with lights... The source of light seems toe from a torch. He suddenly said, "Bring Andrew, I think we need to negotiate with these people..." With these words, Oleg faced the end of the corridor and yelled, "Listen! Your boss is in my hands! Now! Get me a car quickly! Unless you want your boss to die like this, so youll get to divide his stuff!!" ... "Uncle Nikita... Brother, let me hold you, were going to leave here!" Anton held Nikitas arm. "Oh...are we... Good... Nikita lowered his head and smiled, "I hope the hospital... nurses in the hospital... can let me... take a sip of vodka... " "Lets go, Nikita." Oleg patted Nikitas shoulder. Nikita raised his head with much difficulty, his face and lips were pale. "Hey... man, lets go back... Go back to the vige... fuck those bastards... " "Good!" "Hey... Man... Are you going to sleep?" "Im not sleepy!" "Then..... Sorry... " "What did you say?" "No... Nothing, I, I want to have a nap... wake me up when we arrived... " ... It was Antons first experience of using this stuff, but he wasnt afraid at all--- and he wasnt recognized. Therefore, he just shot the tranquilizer into Andrews neck... just as he had seen it in movies before. "Mr. Oleg, will he wake up?" Anton asked. Oleg was driving a car that he stole from the casino. He looked at Andrew in the passenger seat and nodded. He frequently looked back at the back seat, "How are you, Nikita? Can you hold on? Nikita? Niki... ta... " "Nikita... Uncle Nikita... He... " Antons cry came from the car. He didntugh at Anton, who was crying like a child. He only turned back indifferently and stared ahead at the windshield. There was always an area that could be seen under the streetmp. Oleg drove this car in such a manner... One kilometer? Or two kilometers? He didnt look at the dashboard; instead, he just stepped on the gas and kept the car moving. Suddenly, Oleg braked to stop the car... Since it waste at night, there were very little vehicles on the road. Then, Oleg opened the car door. He got off the car. He licked andter bit his lips. He looked ahead, then to his left and his right. He looked up with arms on his waist. Unknowingly, he shook his head meaninglessly. Then, he patted his own forehead. Once, twice, it turned faster and faster, and increasingly with force. Suddenly! He stopped. Oleg pulled open the back door and dragged out Nikita. He knelt down on the ground. Holding Nikitas motionless body, he raised his head, and his lips twitched. He held Nikitas head in his arms. He tightened his facial muscles and closed his eyes. Although his tears fall, Oleg didnt cry out loud. He could only give out a roar. "Ah--- Ah!!!! Ah!!!!!!" Anton stared nkly at Oleg and Nikita. Why did it happen? He didnt understand. He knelt down. His knees hit hard on the asphalt road, with his head lowered, he choked uncontrobly. ... ... " Why...why didnt you save him?" On a long street, Kam, who was in the state of a soul, looked at a businessman with tears falling from her eyes. Luo Qiu said, "People die every day, who can I save? My dear guest, I feel your desire to have him rescued, but... you dont have enough to pay." "Besides... " Luo Qiu shook his head, "He has very little desire to be saved, instead, he feels perfectly satisfied." "Satisfied? Kam looked at him in astonishment. Luo Qiu said softly, "Dont you find it odd? You guys came out of the vige and changed your names. Yet, you were easily discovered andter you got involved in a car ident." "Nikita... " Kam lips moved, but finally she turned around. She couldnt bear to see the scene on the street ahead. This night seemed to have stretched longer. Chapter 262 Would You Like to Eat A Chocolate Bar? When Andrew woke up, he found himself in a waste factory or some kind of ce like that. He was awakened by cold water, but he couldnt feel his body... He thought he should be lucky, that the numbness covered up the pain of his broken leg. But he didnt know how long the anesthesia couldst. "You didnt kill me, that is to say theres room for negotiation." Andrew took a deep breath and calmly judged his situation. Oleg and Anton were both standing in front of him. They looked at him coldly. "No matter what the condition is, I will fulfil them within my means." Andrew made himself look calm. Oleg sneered with disdain. He suddenly moved his body to avoid obstructing an erected camera behind him. At this moment, Anton grabbed Andrews hair and moved his head toward the cameras lens, saying with a low voice, "Do you see it? What you need to do now is to confess all the crimes you havemitted, and the illegal dealings you have done." "You... What are you trying to do?" Andrew was still trying to keep himself together. But Oleg suddenly came to his side and switch on--- a cutting machine. "Do you see the belt, and the rotating cut de at the end of the belt? Andrew, would you like to have a try?" "Do you have the guts to kill a person?" Andrew asked ruthlessly. "If we dont kill you, well have more trouble." Oleg grunted with the sound of the spinning de, "Are you gonna say it or not! Youd better not tell lies, because we can verify the facts. As long as you do that, your fate..." Anton picked up a piece of wood from the ground, and threw it to the rotating des. It was instantly sliced into two halves. Andrew opened his eyes wide, and panted heavily... his head was now drenched in cold sweat! ... "Sir! Sir! Are you avable? Theres something important! " "Whats the matter? I have to meet the leaders in a meeting!" "Mr. Andrew is in trouble." "Andrew? That bastard got me in trouble again! Humph, tell him that I cannot solve all his problems!" "But Sir, this time... You should turn on the VK first, someone uploaded a video... Sir, I think youd better consider what to do with it." "What!" VK... One of thergest socialworking sites in Russia. ... ... "Its so fast..." Anton looked at Andrews apartment in astonishment... The inner area was Andrews casino. At this time, lots of police vehicles were gathered there. Some of the casino staffs were being handcuffed and taken out by the policemen. "Andrews video involved too many people...Those people would definitely act soon." Oleg shook his head, "Removing a tumor like Andrew is the main reason for uploading this video. Silencing some people for a period of time is better than killing Andrew in order to vent out their resentment." Using this video to pull down the upper figures? Does it also include the upper oligopolies who are monopolizing the economy? Perhaps that was just an unrealistic expectation. "Mr. Oleg, what should we do next?" Anton whispered. Oleg said, "Listen, were involved in this issue after all, even if Andrew was finally convicted because of these sins, theres no guarantee that our own doings will not be exposed. So you must leave." Anton was stunned, "But if I go... What will you do?" Olegughed and patted Antons shoulder, "Ill still stay here, and wont leave until find my child. However, you dont need to escape hurriedly. Maybe well only be noticed a few dayster. If youvee here to aplish something, do it within a few days. This is my phone number, call me if necessary." "Mr. Oleg..." Seizing the note, Anton watched Olegs figure running quickly along the road, muttering in disappointment, "Dad..." Anton lowered his head. As he was looking at everything all around him, he suddenly felt lost. There seemed to be no ce for him. He really wanted to tell Oleg, Anton was Antonio. But he didnt know how to say it... If he hadnt made a promise to that big brother to be an adult, he would not meet Uncle Nikita. Moreover, he also would not be pulled into the arena. Uncle Nikita wasnt dead, was he? "Did I do something wrong?" nkness flooded Antons thoughts. He walked aimlessly on the street--- Anton was unsure how much time had passed before he stopped in his tracks. He came to a familiar park, and saw Oleg again. Oleg was sitting on the swing stool and was staring straight ahead, maybe he was waiting for Antonio---anyway, there were many shared memories between them. Anton took a deep breath, and walked to Oleg one a step at a time. "Anton?" Oleg felt someones presence, so he looked up and asked, "Why did youe here?" Anton took a deep breath again, "Mr. Oleg...Theres something I wanted to tell you." Oleg was stunned and nodded, "Say it, anyhow Im free now." "I..." Antonio suddenly gritted his teeth and closed eyes, "The truth is I am Antonio! I met a miraculous big brother who turned me into an adult! If I didnt grow up, I wouldnt have met Uncle Nikita on the street or be involved in these matters! So dad, dont be sad! And Uncle Nikita wont die either, so... so..." Anton knelt down on the ground and bowed his head, "Thats all my fault!" ... "Why are you telling me this?" Anton, who had lowered his head, heard the question, and he responded unassumingly, "Thats my responsibility. If I dont tell the truth, I..." He looked up abruptly, but he only saw Oleg sleeping. He suddenly noticed that there was another person sitting on another swing nearby. That... was the big brother who made him turned into an adult! "Its... Its you!" Anton was surprised, delighted and fearful. He didnt know what to say now. "Have some chocte... Well, today I can only buy you chocte bars. Would you like to have some chocte bars?" Chapter 263 Blissful Glazed Color "Oleg, Oleg, Oleg." Who... Whos calling me? Is this dusk or dawn in midwinter? Oleg looked at the flickering shadows of the trees that were reflected on theke water. It was a familiar yet unfamiliar sight. The heavy snow that covered the branches and leaves weighed everything down. However, there were clear distinctions betweenyers. When he heard the call, he walked involuntarily toward the direction of the sound. He remembered. It was Kams voice. "Kam." Olegs footsteps became unwittingly fast... He started to run at full speed--- until he pushed aside a branch that was weighed down by the thick snow. He saw the ce that he was born, and the smallke in front of the vige. He could vaguely see his past, the ces where he yed... No, he saw a familiar figure; whose long red chestnut coloured hair was hanging at the back of a thin white dress. She was like a fairy in theke. In this daze, Oleg suddenly felt some sort of palpitation. He stepped into the thick snow, which his feet quickly sank in. Although he was strong, he seemed so clumsy here. "Kam!" Atst, he reached out to the back of the figure. He took her into his arms and embraced her tightly. Oleg lowered his head andpletely buried his nose into her long hair. He took deep breaths. Each breath showed his increased voracity. "Kam!" Each of his call also seemed so gentle and reluctance. The woman lowered her head and ced her face on the back of the mans big hand. She felt the cold. But soon, it was warmed up. "Oleg, right now, I feel really happy." "Me too." ... ... "Kama..." The earths gravity made Olegs head droop. When he opened his eyes, he found himself in the park. He was still sitting on the swing. It turned out it was a dream. But that long-lost, fuzzy dream cleared the bitterness in his heart. Oleg looked at his palm unconsciously, and the touch seemed to linger around there. He lowered his head to kiss his the back of his hand. He said with a smile, "Good-bye, Kam." As he took a deep breath, he felt reenergized. It was as though a surge of energy has been injected into his body. Despite going through two days and one nights worth of exhaustion, he felt a sudden renewal of new strength. He stood up from the swing and he felt as tall as a tower. He was tall enough to obstruct the Antonios figure. Perhaps he could even lift the sky of Moscow. When Oleg walked to Antonio, he raised his hand, and gave a hard p on Antonios face. Antonios small body couldnt bear the loud p. He was stunned and fell down to the ground. "Stand up." Oleg said with his stony face. Antonio clutched his face and got up quickly without a word. "Beat me." Oleg suddenly said. Antonio was shocked and he hesitated for a moment. Finally, with his fist clenched, he used all of his strength to punch Oleg in the stomach. "Punch harder with as much strength as you can muster! Didnt you have your daily meals?" Oleg snorted coldly. Antonio stepped back a dozen paces. He shouted and then tackled forward ruthlessly... This caused Oleg to step back slightly. But Antonio also rebounded and fell onto the ground. As he looked up at Oleg---his towering father figure, Oleg said slowly, "As a man, you can voice out your dissatisfaction or even choose to fight. But leaving home is not a mans behaviour! Understand?" Antonio nodded. Oleg said, "I gave you a p and you gave me a punch, so were even." "Its not fair! I cant hurt you at all!" Antonio muttered angrily. Oleg broke into a slight smile, "Then, grow up, wait for the day till you can hurt me." Antonio pulled a face. As Oleg touched Antonios head, he shook his head, "How does it feel to leave home?" "Its great!" Antonio wiped his nose, and ran excitedly to the front, "Dad! Lets have a race! Thest one to reach home will do todays housework!" As he ran out of the park--- on the parks sidewalk, Antonio saw a figure leaving. Unconsciously, he stopped in his tracks. "Ive surpassed you, Antonio!" It was Olegs voice. Oleg was now in front of him... Antonio ran back for a second, then quickly turned around and tried to catch up with Oleg. ... "Why this time..." "Well, take this as the reward for your honesty... But your love was sold to me. You cant get it back... However, you will be granted a chance encounter. In the future, you will meet a girl whom you really love, but whether or not she bes your wife depends on you. You may seed or fail. But remember, you only have one chance." "Who sent me that? Big brother, big brother, big... " ... ... At the fountain in front of the Petrov Theater, A woman lowered her head as she was praying devoutly near the fountain. She had long red chestnut coloured hair and she wore a white dress. "Im sorry for the long wait." The woman looked apologetically at Luo Qiu who sat at the edge of the fountain. Luo Qiu looked at the colourful world. He shook his head and said, "It doesnt matter, thank you for letting me see so many colours." "Colours?" Kam showed a puzzled look. After Luo Qiu thought for a moment, and he shook his head, "Nothing, theyre just my interests." Kam was stunned. She suddenly felt a light and feathery sensation ---although she did not have a body, yet the sensation felt real. Her spirit began to rise up slowly. All of a sudden. A man dragged a childs hand and came to the other side of the fountain. "Arent you going to run home? Why did you take me here?" "Antonio, if you meet someone you love in the future, you must bring her to this ce. No matter what happens, do not lose her. Do you understand?" "All right... Though, I dont like to watch ballet." "Pray, your mother may hear you." "OK." Antonio closed his eyes, and put his hands together... Suddenly, Antonio opened his eyes and looked at Oleg, "Dad, I think I can hear mother speaking!" Olegughed, and thought to himself that if it works, hed pray every time hees here. Though he wasnt convinced, Oleg still squatted down and asked, "What did you hear?" Antonio said, "Thank you." Oleg was surprised, and looked nkly around, "Thank you?..." ... "Thank you, thank you for letting me see the end..." Kams figure slowly rose up to the air. As her voice echoed in an immortal realm, her tears were falling down. At her back, a pair of white wings suddenly burst open with dazzling lights---It made the darkness fade away, and returned everything into its original colour. The whole theatre and the streets nearby were filled with various colours. It was as though Luo Qiu was in the midst of a colourful banquet. Suddenly, Luo Qiu stood up and looked frantically at the colourful world that was brought by that dazzling light. He raised his hands as if he was embracing the world. "Its so beautiful... Its really, really beautiful." Kams figure gradually turned into a ball of light before it fell slowly onto Luo Qius hands. "I didnt expect that the original soul of Miss. Kam to be an angel. No wonder it was so valuable..." The servant girl who stood behind the boss was captivated by the beauty and showed a little surprise on her face. "Angel?" Luo Qiu shook his head gently and turned around. It was as if he was reluctant to hold on to the ball of light in his hands, "Whatever it is, it was enough for me to see this colour." ... It was a blissfully zed colour. Chapter 264 Black Swan Blaika. The servant girl was preparing a cocktail with 1oz vodka, 0.5oz white Caruso and an equivalent amount of lemon juice. In the top suite of the serviced apartments, from which the night view of Moscow can be seen, You Ye mentioned that they have made a great deal this time and it was worth a celebration. Above Luo Qius hand, the soul-light ball they have just traded for was floating. Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, the night view of Moscow was filled with coloured lights, just like this soul-light ball. But it was no longer Kam. It was now in its original appearance. Kam has disappeared the moment the deal was made. "Just like an orange, after peeling off its skin, youll get its sweet juicy flesh ... Kam was the skin." Boss Luo recalled the maids exnation of the situation, which was said to have urred twice before he was the boss of the club. But in the first two times, the ultimate quality of the Angels soul was not as high as the one hidden in Kam. The maid ced the Blaika on the small round table which Luo Qiu sat next to, "It might be due to the fact that Kam was well separated from the Masters soul." You Ye gaze was spellbound by the soul-light ball in the boss hands, "This time, it has clearly verified Masters previous thoughts..." "Thought?" It eluded Luo Qius mind for a moment. You Ye murmured as though she was recalling a memory, "If it takes time to breed fragrance, are you willing to wait?" Luo Qiu held up the antique ss. Although he was not used to drinking vodka, he found that the mixed drink was unexpectedly good. However, it may be because alcohol could no longer affect his body. There were also small slices of lemon next to him. Luo Qiu then picked up a piece and put it in his mouth. The sour vour made him frown, "Well, why was the Angels soul in the body of an ordinary person?" "I heard something from the former boss, but I dont know much." You Ye continued, "It seems that angels thatmit crimes will be punished. They are then reborn in the human world. When theyvepleted their suffering here, they will be cleansed of their sins and they will be able returned to heaven." "Suffering in the human world..." Luo Qiu remarked unconsciously. The maid tilted her head slightly. Luo Qiu smiled, "There is a simr ancient folktale in our country. If immortals offended the rules in their realm, they would be banished into the human world, and after much torture, they will return to their own realm. Well, thats what says in the storybook." The servant girl nodded, "Indeed, there are lots of fairy tales that were passed down in Masters kingdom." Luo Qiu nced at You Ye. Although she did not have direct ess to the ledgers in the basement, it was You Ye who took the ledgers out in the past. This was back in a time when the former boss was still in chargeC he was an old qualified otaku who seldom left his room ... Well, an old qualified and handsome otaku. Besides having to entertain guests who visited spontaneously and attending functions that he had to appear in, he had begun to stay in the club for long periods. Hence, all the debt was collected by You Ye. The ounts recorded would naturally reminded the servant girl to collect the debt when it was about timethough, all that she could see was the content of the transaction. So she probably didnt know much about heaven ... perhaps nothing at all. As for the myths of the east, they were about the same. Heaven ... World of Eastern Gods ... ... "Master, is there anything on my face?" Blinking, You Ye asked Luo Qiu while looking into his eyes. Luo Qiu shook his head, and said softly, "I know you are conscious of your appearance, but dont worry. I may stare at you, but it may not necessarily be because there is something on your face, it may be because I merely like to do so." You Yes eyes lit for a moment. She suddenly stood up, and said softly, "Wait a moment, my master." Curious about what You Ye was going to do, Luo Qiu changed his sitting posture. However, all he saw was You Ye walking into the room of his suite. Soon after, the lights in the room darkened. Only amp lighted with warm colours was left at the edge. The sound system next to the TV screen was also automatically turned on at this time. The sound of the music suddenly attracted Luo Qius attention. He unconsciously grabbed the CD box that was ced on the stereo system. He nced at the cover. "The Pavilion of Armide". This was the background music of the ballet "The Pavilion of Armide". Luo Qiu knew what might be the next, and, with expectations, looked towards the direction of the corridor. When the music suddenly reached the climax, the maid appeared in the hall of his suite. In such a short time, there werent any avable ballet costume or even pointe shoes---but it didnt seem to be a problem for Miss Maid. ck, silky, dressed on her body, the pajama that became thin enough to vaguely show its owners white skin was her dance outfit. The ck and silky dress on her body contrasted with her white skin. Her dance outfit was thin enough to be the pyjama that vaguely showed her silhouette. On the soft white carpet, there seemed to be no need for dancing shoes. You Ye lifted her left leg and supported her whole body with tiptoes. Her right leg was stretched behind her in a horizontal manner. Her arms were spread wide. They were like wings, waving slowly. Her body leaned slightly forward. Was it because of the pyjama? A few beautiful scenes were naturally revealed before Luo Qiu. She was spinning, leaping slightly. Her steps followed a beat, like a ck swan sweeping over the sky-colouredke. She danced in front of her master, a dance never seen by others before. ... ... Sssss. It was the sound of frying eggs... Because of his physical form, the boss did not need to care about his fat intake. As such, the maid would use butter to fry eggs since it tasted better. Luo Qiu was able to smell the aroma of breakfast. He drew open the curtains of the living room and looked at the citys morning view. He was in a good mood. "Master, breakfast is almost ready and so is everything for the shower." From the kitchen came the maids voice. Luo Qiu stretched his body, and turned on the television. He saw a report: "... About midnight yesterday, the famous painting "The Nameless Maiden" at the Tretyakov Gallery was stolen..." Chapter 265 Freedom and Clown It was about the sunrise. Victor was hugging his wife, enjoying his sweet dream in a holiday hotel in the suburbs. It was then when he was awoken by a call. A call from the police station. He was on vacation when he received the call, so he had to end his vacation early. Now, he was rushing to the Tretyakov Gallery at the center of the city. "Coffee or milk?" When Victors assistant got off the car, he trotted over with two cups of drink. However, Victor signalled to decline his offer and went straight across the crowd to the cordon. The young sheriff, Yelgo, shrugged as usual and casually opened a bottle of milk and drank it up. After a quick burp, he took another sip of coffee and followed him. It isnt wise to waste food, so Id better drink it myself. Victor, who was busy working ahead, shouted loudly as he pped his hands, "I want to see the head of the gallery and the security guards within half an hour. Meanwhile, get the police to investigate the alibi of people who were bailed outst night and whoever who has just served their jail term. And dont let any journalists sneak in! Hurry up!" After that, Victor snapped his finger several times towards Yelgo who was behind. Yelgo hasten his steps, and came to Victor. When he was about to say something, Victor had already taken hold of his cup of coffee. As he took a sip, he headed towards the gallery---the crime spot. Yelgo wanted to say something, but he has now changed his mind... Quickly following the steps of Victor, Yelgo said in a hurry, "The theft was discovered at five oclock in the morning during the security patrol. The overtime shift was at three oclock in the morning. I have done the initial investigation. No suspicious sounds or traces were found. Nothing was out of the ordinary." "Between three and five oclock?" Victor nodded, "Nothing special...Its impossible to avoid the gallerys surveince camera. Did you find any leads on the scene?" "No, not even a shoe print." Yelgo frowned, "Ive examined the ce thoroughly. The windows were locked from the inside and there were no evident traces of people walking around. Its almost as if the painting had vanished into thin air. " "Vanished into thin air?" Victor stopped and snorted, "Do you think this is a magicians performance?" "I didnt mean that. It is just very confusing." The two soon arrived at the ce where the stolen "The Nameless Maiden" was ced. Victor, after putting on gloves and shoe covers, came close to the wall and examined it with his eyes narrowed. Yelgo had examined this criminal spot for more than half an hour and still had no clues. He was only trying to find out exactly how the painting was stolen. Whats more, it was only the painting inside the frame that was stolen...This frame, was still there untouched! "Mr. Victor, do you think it is also F&C this time?" Yelgomented lightly out of blue. Victor was slightly shocked but he frowned with a nasty face. ... "Freedom&Clown?" Boss Luo was in a good mood after he woke up in the morning. In order to carry out the tour of his visit to Moscow, Luo Qiu had visited a number of tourist spots in the morning. He was now sitting down in an open-air caf rmended by You Ye. He was told that the dessert in this caf was pretty good. Boss Luo already knew that the servant girl did not need to eat, then the question was---how exactly did she know whether the dessert was tasty or not? The answer was probably, based on the appearance ... To ease consumption, You Ye was cutting the cake carefully into smaller pieces with a small fork. As for Luo Qiu ... Well, as the clubs boss, he was reading newspaper idly. The maid, who was supposed to be very familiar with Moscow, did not give an immediate answer. She took the newspaper from Luo Qiu, and then whispered after a nce, "It seems to be the thief who became famous recently." If the thief had appeared only after they left the club, it was not surprising that she hadnt heard about the incident. Luo Qiu was rather interested, "Well, it is interesting for someone to use Freedom and Clown as a nickname." Boss Luo thought further with interest, "Do you think the thief would wear a clown mask when itmits crimes?" You Ye read the newspaper once more, thinking, "ording to the report, F&C has sessfullymitted more than 10 crimes, and each time F&C has escaped sessfully... Well, there were a few times where F&C left clues before the actual theft. In other times, the public was only informed after the crime. Therefore, it is hardly possible to find out F&Cs pattern of crime. No one knows F&Cs gender for certain. This time, The Nameless Maiden may be also be stolen by F&C. Perhaps people will soon see the report." Under the guidance of You Ye, Boss Luo had applied for a VK ount and was now logged in. He found that people on this social website were all discussing about the stolen painting. " Freedom and Clown seems to have many fans." Luo Qiu began to scan through the stories about the thief, "... Well, after each crime, F&C will donate the money to charity under its own name? In this society, there are people who would steal the money of the rich and give it to the poor. Oh... A statement has been made." This was a video uploaded to VK. Before a white background, one could only see a figure with a clown mask and a ck hat. The audio of the video clip was distorted. Indeed, it was really impossible to distinguish whether the figure was a male or female. "I am F&C, The Nameless Maiden that disappearedst night at the gallery, is now in my hands." Only one sentence was uttered. In a few seconds, the video had ended within a blink. Nevertheless, it aroused a heated discussion. Some doubted that this was not the real F&C, because the statement came out too soon. Yet, there were those who argued that it might be F&C, because F&C has always been unpredictable. But most of the discussion centred on the charity organisation that F&C would donate the money to--- even bids on the amount of this donation were discussed with consideration of the high value "The Nameless Maiden". "To this beautifuldy, may I have the honour to perform a magic trick for you?" A voice was heard in the seat located in front of them, Luo Qiu and You Ye raised their heads at the same time. A pair of neat, white palms with slender fingers first came into their sight. Chapter 266 The Magic of You Ye A dark blue suit with a round-cor shirt. Tall with a calm face along with short hair... Luo Qius view stayed on this persons face for a while. Beyond all questions, it was a very delicate face, and also... This was a neutrally-dresseddy around 28 years old. She was very dashing. "Are you a street magician?" Looking at this dashing woman suddenly appeared, Luo Qiu asked curiously, and subconsciously looked around. He didnt want to be the passer-by in others street video which would then be posted and teased by the audiences on VK or Youtube. "Dont worry, no ones filming secretly." The dashing woman smiled. Shes really cool... Luo Qiu nodded. However, this womans gaze had never left You Ye that was sitting near him. Her graceful view contained the yearning for beauty... maybe being with 10% of friendliness. "Are you two lovers?" She asked suddenly. Luo Qiu said indifferently, "We are partners that have always apanied each other." "WOW..." She suddenly gave out a surprised look, as if praising them. Next, she opened her hands in front of Luo Qiu and You Ye--- empty hands. She even opened her shirt cuffs to show that there was no props hidden there. As a magician, the gaze should be attractive to the audience. Luo Qiu now admired her eyes, which were green, like jadeite. At this time, the dashing woman picked up the napkin from the table. She clenched her left hand, and then slowly tucked the napkin into her left hand. She started blinking her charming jade eyes, then showed her left fist to You Ye, chuckling, "Can you grant me a breath?" With Luo Qius permission, You Ye blew out a breath gently. The dashing magician took back her fist, kissing it before reaching it out again, and slowly opening her fingers in front of Luo Qiu and You Ye. A flower as blue as the sea bloomed from her palm. It was a bright-colored flower with round edges, just like feathers being spread out. "Centaury?" Ms. Maid smiled, revealing the name of the flower directly. The beautiful female magician smiled very gently at this moment, "Only the blue can bring out your dark blue, sea-like eyes. I gift it to you, mydy." You Ye picked up the cornflower from her palm. When she just grabbed the petals, she suddenly turned to Luo Qiu and said, "Let me perform a magic trick." "Oh, can you?" Luo Qiu asked with surprise. You Ye directly grabbed this cornflower in her palm, imitating the magician, clenching her both hands into fist, with the right hand stretch out and intersect on the left hand. Then the hands had been stopped in mid-air. The servant girl now looked at the dashing magician, questioning, "Guess which hand it is in?" The female magician gaped. Although she behaved casually, but as a magician, her eyes would never be rxed. Meticulous observation was embodied in every single sight in her daily life, instinctively. But at this moment, she had no way to figure out where the cornflower was. She didnt see any actions which this beautiful girl did---by rights, all swapping actions couldnt be hidden from her. But if it was still in the original fist, this wasnt exactly magic. Maybe this was just a simple psychological game. "Not going to guess it?" You Ye whispered. The lovely female magician mouth moved a bit, revealing a ray of self-confidence smile; her fingers extended, pointing at the original fist where the flower was. "Are you sure?" "If I make a bad guess, Ill pay for both of you," she said calmly. When the servant girl opened the hand being selected, the magician couldnt help opening her mouth and showing a surprised look... until You Ye totally revealed all her fingers. She immediately whistled with no frustration at her failure; rather, she looked at the other hand of You Ye, which was opened then. Nothing was in it either.. "Well, I think I met a master." The handsome woman admitted her failure generously, "As the promise, I will pay the bill... Then, have a good day." Seeing the handsome woman walking to the counter to pay the bill, Boss Luoughed, "Isnt it a pity to destroy the cornflower using the ck me?" The servant girl gave her boss a satisfying answer like before, which verified the judgement from Boss Luo to her once more. "Is there any other thing needed to be cherished except masters present?" She turned her head, which slightly shook the diamond earings hanging at her ears. It seemed that it hadnt been taken down since she wore it. Luo Qiu fingers gently tapped the table, clenching his fists as the magician, opening it, then another cornflower appeared on his palm. "Where are we going next?" ... ... Vera couldnt see the pair after checking out. She walked to the table, suddenly squatting and checking under the table, but didnt find anything. She couldnt helpughing at herself, and then sat down and thought carefully of the scene just now...how could she fool her eyes? "Hum, dear Vera, what are youughing at?" At this moment, a man around 33 held a big bag of food and other supplies, showing up near Vera. "If I tell you that I came across a person who had fooled my eyes, will you believe it?" Vera hanged her head and leaned back with the chair. The man opened his mouth in astonishment, and then shook his head woodenly, "No, I wouldnt." "Haha!" Vera shook her head, "Me either." "Well, stop joking." The man sat down suddenly, asking seriously, "Have you checked VK?" "Whats wrong?" Vera asked freely. "Well, F & C just uploaded a video on VK and admitted that it stole The Nameless Maiden from the gallery!" Vera fished out a pack of Kiss from her clothes and lighted it up. "Vicar, did I go to the art galleryst night?" Vicar asked back, "Do you walk in your sleep?" Vera smiled, "Things seem to be getting interesting..." Chapter 267 Disappearing Painting In a street alley, a filthy man fled in a hurry because two men in business suits were tailing after him. He had a look of urgency, but his fleeing speed was slow because he had to hold his bleeding right leg, which had been wrapped in a piece of white cloth. At this moment, a distinctive pattern could be seen on this cloth, just as if it was red ink being diluted. Since he couldnt walk quickly, he got rid of the tail with the aid of theplex city streets until he lost his own way. "I am sorry," he said. He seemed to have ran into someone, hastily ncing at the man before rushing into another alley immediately. But he wasnt aware that something fell out of his coatIt turned out it was a tube of paint. ... When Luo Qius eyes curiously fell on this tube of paint, the servant girl had picked it up and sent it to him. Luo Qiu didnt have time to scrutinize it. Two men in business suits had just walked out from that alley. They looked like elites in the decent business suits. Seeing there were only two people here, one of the suit men noticed the tube of paint in Boss Luos hand, so he directly asked, "Excuse me, did you see a man passed by? His leg was hurt, it should be very to be recognized." An oriental face... so the man in the suit changed into the easiestnguage tomunicate with him immediately. Boss Luo, who did not seem to have any pressure, and pointed to a way---the opposite direction which the man had left. The suit man looked at the way, nodding, and running into the alley. While the other suit man took out of a wallet from his suit pocket, giving some money to Boss Luo, and quickly saying thanks, before hurriedly following his partner. "...Did I earn money?" Luo Qiu looked at Ms. Maid incrediously. You Ye nodded with smile, "Yes, master. You did." Luo Qiu shook his head, starting to observe this tube of paint in his hand with more interest---one half had been used, and the tail had been rolled to the middle. The color was lemon yellow. ... ... Vera was chewing gum. The art gallery, which Vera had walked around, was closed today and cordoned because of the theft. "Security guards are guarding the entrances... Vicar, whats going on inside?" Vera pressed her earphone and connected to Vicar, who was working in a car. In a motor home opposite the art gallery, Vicar was watching two screens with a piece of toast in his mouth while his hands were typing speedily. He answered despite being busy working, "Dear Queen Vera, do you think I am just hacking into the senior high school studentsputers, which are full of porn pages?" "I should go in and have a look first." Vera whistled. Vicars toast dropped down due to the shock and disagreed instantly, "We dont know the situation inside now. The police might still be staying there, if you go in... oh well, youre the most willful queen Ive ever seen!" Communication had been turned off, Vicar sighed and had to continue his hard work . It was very easy for Vera to insert herself into the art gallery; but apparently she chose the most essible way---As a magician, it was not hard to get the ID card from a staff that sneaked out for a smoke. Of course before that, the cool magiciandy had dressed herself in a set of clothes, wearing clumsy ck-rimmed sses and changing a different hairstyle. Vera swiped the ID card and went into the art gallery under the surveince of the policemen. In the crime scene of the theft, Vera also saw a policeman standing guard, but the person in charge was not there. Perhaps he was interrogating for a testimony somewhere. Vera walked by calmly with her hawk eyes. At that moment, she recorded all the scenes and theyout there in her clever mind. When she was depicting the structure of this art gallery, a young man came toward her and shouted, "Please wait." The outline of a gun was revealed from the young mans trenchcoat while he was walking. Vera gaped, and couldnt help taking a step back. They looked at each other. "Whats the matter?" While the man asked, "Wheres the bathroom...Oh, my stomach is ufortable." "Its right over there," Vera pointed the way. "Thank you!" The young man nodded and said, "Im Yelgo... and by the way, youll look better without wearing sses." Vera squinted her eyes, looking at the direction Yelgo rushed to, but she didnt know whether there was a washroom. As she was going to leave, she heard footsteps. She quickly hid behind a pir. A middle-aged man with a big belly hastily and cautiously walked by... It looked he was afraid of being found. Vera looked around, quietly following the man. "... Yes, Ive just finished the police inquiry... Well, everything is OK ... Ill do it as soon as possible," the man said. Vera could only hear the response from one side. But she was so attentive that she quietly photographed the man with her cellphone. Slipping out this art gallery, Vera took off the jacket and sses and threw them in a trash, then she went to Vicars motor home. Vicar was relieved, but with a ming tone, he said, "I didnt hope to see youe back easily; I would prefer you to suffer more." Vera took out a bottle of beer from the fridge, opening it, and walking to Vicar. Propping herself on the table with her hand, she said quickly, "The painting disappeared itself." "You mean some magician had it disappear?" Vicar rolled his eyes. Vera turned on her phone, "Help me check who this guy is...Besides, next time can you buy me some nicer sses?" Vicar ... Vicar blinked his eyes, astounded. ... ... He popped his head out nervously to check around the way he walked through---there were only a few pedestrians. The two men in business suits did not seemed to catch up. He heaved a sigh of relief. Then, his body slid down the wall and he sat down. His lip turned pale and dry because of the violent escape and his facial muscles twisted together because of the wound on his leg. "Do you want some water?" A bottle of mineral water appeared in his sight. The man in terrible condition looked up unconsciously and saw a man and a woman... This man seemed to be the young guy he had just run into. "Who are you?" the man said with a slight hint of terror and hesitation. Meanwhile his hands held the wall, trying his best to hold up himself. "This is what you left behind." Luo Qiu spread out his hand and the lemon yellow pigment appeared in his hand. The man was surprised. He quickly grabbed back the pigment from Luo Qius hand and stuffed it into his pocket. Looking relieved, he gazed at the mineral water, swallowing subconsciously. After hurriedly twisting off the water and gulping it down, he wiped his mouth at random and said with a puzzle look, "The pursuers ... Didnt they ask you the way?" Because the man clearly remembered the distance between pursuers and himself. After he ran into the man, the pursuers would have surely meet with the pair. "Well, I might have yed a prank." The man was astonished, asking curiously, "Why did you help me?" Boss Luo said quietly, "Have you forgotten, sir? Weve met before." "Really?" The man showed a stunned expression. Boss Luo indicatively said, "A few days ago, didnt you tell me something about the painting "The Nameless Maiden in the art gallery?" This was the crazy guy they met at the art gallery. Chapter 268 Lots of Money "Youre not going to eat?" Looking at the guy just having a cup of water, Urey put down his knife and fork and asked. Ureys bushy beard and the way he wolfed down the food deepened Luo Qius disinterest to the food, which had a bad appearance. Luo Qiu shook his head and pointed to his chin. Urey was stunned, reaching up and grabbed a noddle from his curly hair beard. Urey ate that noddle directly---After that, he continued to binge on the food. After Urey finished all of it, he gave a belch and felt satisfied. "Why did you help me? And even treated me a meal? Only because we met before? But I dont have any impression of you at all." Urey said. Luo Qiu sipped water before saying, "That day, you said the artist loved the woman. Well... There isnt any conclusion in the world about the woman in that picture, and I wonder why Mr. Urey judged it in an such an assertive tone?" Urey was stupefied. He had thought of many possibilities--- It wasnt just his mouth that was moving while binge eating. However, he had never thought it was because of such a requirement. Urey wiped his mouth carelessly with one napkin and drank a little vodka. Then he leaned forwards on the table to reduce the distance between himself and Luo Qiu. Urey stretched out two fingers to point his eyes, saying seriously, "If I say, that my eyes can see that, will you believe that?" His wide brown eyes were seriously bloodshot. "Why not?" Luo Qiu said carelessly, "If I believe, it means Mr. Urey is a painting connoisseur. And its happy to know a painting connoisseur. As for... " Luo Qiu shook his head, "... even if Im cheated, theres no loss to me." Urey opened his mouth slightly, and suddenlyughed---it was a funny and incredibleugh. "Connoisseur, Connoisseur." Urey repeated as if mocking it, "Yes, youre right, Im a connoisseur--- but Im an artist, rather than a connoisseur, haha!" Luo Qiu drank another sip of water, "Does Mr. Urey have some works?" Urey poured and drank the vodka lonely; one cup after another, until he was a little tipsy, while his eyes lowered slightly, "Works? Of course, lots of works... theyre inundate with the street... even the toilet paper..." He answered. "Mr. Urey, do you know the phrase put away the cup after taking a tiny sip?" After saying that, Luo Qiu asked the waiter to give a cup of warm water to Urey. But apparently, Urey was obviously more interested in the vodka, "Why wont I drink if I can? After walking out of this restaurant, we wont be friends any longer. You are just curious about what Im like, so you treat me a meal here...You expect to know my story, dont you?" Luo Qiu replied, "To some extent I am...Well, Im interested in this part recently." Urey sneered with disdain, looking Luo Qiu up and down, then nced at the beautiful woman nearby, muttering, "Anyway, you rich guys prefer to sit at a warm ce to listen to cold story, to feel the coldness near the firece, then youll have the chance to sigh with emotion and satisfy your asional sympathy..." "Mr. Urey, You need a rest. There should be some room upstairs." Luo Qiu said without intention to exin. Urey was totally drunk now. He held his head with his hand, looking at the waiter not far away, waving to him. The waiter was puzzled,ing with a smile and asking politely, "Sir, what can I do for you?" Urey suddenly said, "Can you dance? Get naked and dance here." It was embarrassing, but the waiter also politely said, "Maybe you are drunk, Sir. Anything I can do for you?" Urey head wagged with smile, moving his eyes on Luo Qiu and snapped his fingers, asking, "How much money do you have now?" Luo Qiu was really curious about the intention of the wanderer, so he gave a hinting look to the servant girl. Ms. Maid took a stack of brand-new high denomination Ruble from her handbag and put it to the front of Urey. Urey whistled, taking up the brick-thick money, and swept his fingers over it. After that, he held the table to stand up and stared at the waiter, "Take off you clothes and dance here, you can get all the money." Watching the stack of money he put in his hands, the waiters face suddenly tightened. ... "Hahahahaha!!! Hahahahaha!! Haha... (Cough)...Haha...well, get out here!" Ureyughed, one hand held the bottle, and the other screwed the cap, while looking at the waiter who picked up his clothes on the ground quickly. He really got naked in the restaurant, only kept his socks, underpants and the bow tie. Afterwards, he hurried to grab his clothes, running away immediately. Urey sat down again, "See? Being rich is so good. When you told me to stay in this hotel, the waiter looked down on me... But you see what he did? If you have money, whether it is mine or yours, it can make him get naked and dance." After a belch, he continued, "Amon person wont earn that stack of banknotes in a year. But you took them out without hesitation. You even had no reaction when I passed the money to the waiter. You may just be curious about what funny things would happen next. An item that could have people put down their dignity, is just a prop for watching a y." Boss Luo drank the third sip of water, "What does Mr. Urey want to say?" "Since you are so fond of interesting things, why dont you give me lots of money?" "As you said, money doesnt really mean anything to me." Luo Qiu nodded and said, "So its appropriate to treat money as a tool... But I gave you the money because of my curiosity, and you showed me something interesting. But this was just a small case..." Looking at Urey, Luo Qiu said coolly, "But what will you show me if I give you a huge amount of money?" Ureyughed and said, "Yeah, What can I show you?" Urey started to think in his head, and his head wagged again, "Well... Well! Huh? Oh... Let me think... Alright, you will see I enjoy myfortable life without hardship,e in and go out deluxe ces, beautiful girls around me, having the extravagant life that could only appear in everymans dreams." Belched again, Urey seemed to drift off, "Are those enough..." "But Im not interested in these." Luo Qiu shook his head. "Oh... Are you?" Urey said. He sat very indecently with his head backward and legs opened naturally. "But you can buy lots of wealth from me." "Buy?" Urey was confused. "Yes. For money, some people can take risks, engage in dangerous works and, unfortunately, be infected with diseases, even lose health or life...and some people can give up their dignity; others fall out of their rtives. Dont you think they are making a killing while selling out some important things, even overdrawing their lives." Urey pointed at Luo Qiu, giggling, "You mean, I can sell these to you? Thats good... OK..." Bang! Before Urey finished his speaking, he fell to the dining table and snored loudly. Maybe for Mr. Urey, all the words were silly words after being drunk, which would be forgotten when he got sober. "Zzzz!" Chapter 269 Beauty is a Catastrophe Headache is often apanied after one drinks vodka. And Urey was not an exception. Urey waked up and found himself lying on a veryfortable bed. He quietly looked at the delicate decoration on the ceiling. He met a weird guy. Urey murmured to himself; meanwhile, he thought he should take shower to keep a clear head. But when he sat up, he saw a ck card lying quietly on the cab of the windowsill. His subconscious guided him to walk toward this card and pick it up. Only when he touched this card, some obscure scenes shed through his brain... He remembered some things that happened before. He suddenly stood up and walked quickly to the window. Then he pushed the window open, throwing out the ck card. He didnt know why he did that, but there was an instinctive impulsion that made him feel that it was reasonable. After taking a shower and having a brunch in the dining hall, Urey looked around but he didnt know where to go. This bewildered feeling had urred when he came to the city for the first time. There was excitement at that time, but now what only left for him was suffering. "Should I leave here..." Urey murmured to himself again. But he immediately got the answer, No! With a deep breath, Urey walked into the hotel. He sat in the hall and stared at the clock on the wall, falling into contemtion. When the minute hand moved half a circle, Urey made up his mind. He asked for using the hotel telephone, dialing. Urey tried to calm and encourage himself. The front desk staffs were bending over for their work and didnt notice him. Urey turned around and looked at the entrance of the hotel at random---the phone call went through. "Its me...You didnt except me to get out eh... Not very well, Mr. Efim. Im in a terrible situation now... ho ho, just because of this, I need my reward from you... Why? Yes, just like you said, a guy like me would probably not make waves... But do you really think I dare to call you without any evidence?" There was a silence at the other side of the phone. Urey had a slight hint of cold smile on face, "Not too much, I just want a considerable reward. At eight this evening, Luca Bian Metro Station... Ask Anna toe to talk with me." Then, Urey decisively ended the call. ... ... This was the 27th ying card. All of those cards were from Veras fingers, which flew about 3 meters away and stuck in a wooden beam orderly. (Dont misunderstand. Those were actually metal pokers, instead of paper cards.) "This is the information of that guy." Vicar came out of the room with the printed documents on his hand. While shooting the 28th cards, Vera lightly said, "Tell me the situation." "The guys name is Yakov, the owner of the art gallery. He has been working there for thirteen years and came from Brus twenty years ago. Well... married, has a son and a daughter." Vicar said simply, "In addition, he has registered online casino ounts at three different websites...And, this guys bets are very huge, but mostly loses. Seems the art gallery owner has a very good ie." Vera kicked to turn the swivel chair to Vicar, meanwhile the 29th metal ying card flew over Vicars head, which made this thin man started sweating cold sweat. "Something is wrong with this guy." "You mean this guy stole the painting?" Vicar walked to Vera carefully with the folder protecting his head, sitting down with relief when he knew Vera wouldnt y cards. Vera kept the chair turning and said, "Mostly loses? Then his financial condition must be very terrible, but since hes still betting, the guy probably has a good family background---Obviously, his sry as an art gallery owner cannot afford that." "He has extra ie..." Vicar quickly said, "Using his authority to steal these famous paintings from the art gallery to get money!" Vicar patted his head suddenly, and pointed at Vera, "To not be exposed, he shifted the misfortune onto you!" Vera rolled her eyes, patting Vicars arm and correcting, "Onto F&C! Not me!" "OK ..." Vicar said, "So what are you going to do?" Vera hesitated for a while, "Im just curious, how does he have the painting disappear?" Vicar was wordless... Wasnt it the most serious issue to rify this thing? Vera suddenly stood up and put on a coat. Vicar quickly said with frowning, "Recently the boss organizing illegal boxing matches was caught, lots of inside stories were disclosed, and many people were involved. Now, that world famous painting is stolen, I think the police must be very vignt. So dont be reckless." "Since the painting is stolen by F&C, it must be in F&Cs hands, right?" Vera gave an evil smile and said, "Let me go to his home to check. Help me at any time." Vera seemed to turn a deaf ear to the warning of Vicar. "What about the holiday in Moscow?" Vicar grumbled. "Bang!" the door was closed. ... ... Rumbling!! On the tform, a strong wind followed by theing Metro---when the Metro stopped, the crowds overflowed this tform. Anna was an attractive and traditional Russian woman. She only carried a long-belt mini bag. Until almost all the passengers got off, she stood up and walked toward the door. She walked with a charming smile of a model. With traditional and modern beauty, she attracted lots of mens eyes. She seemed to look for someone in the crowd. "Stop! And dont turn around!" A voice appeared behind her suddenly. Then the voice went on, "Now, move to the track side slowly. But remember, do not turn around!" She could even feel something was poking her back gently. Thought Anna couldnt see the person, she still showed a smile, turning slightly and said softly, "Urey, calm down... Im happy you told Mr. Efim to let me talk to you. And Im so d to see you again." Urey sneered, "Are you? More d than screwing with Yefim---the son of a bitch?" Anna sighed, "Urey, you should know my difficulties...I didnt intend to lie to you." "Shut up, Ms. Anna, Im not a kid, and wont be depressed over this. My anger was gone." Urey said lightly, "I dont care whether you were fond of me, it doesnt matter---I only want money, understand?" Anna suddenly said, "I heard something is in your hand. Whats that?" "Do you think Ill tell you that?" Urey sneered. Anna nodded and said, "Well, since you are so straight, then Ill also get to the point... How much do you want? Whats more, dont you think it would be more convincing for us and more favorable for you to show me something, even a little bit? Without proof, we will give you nothing." When Anna was saying that, she secretly put down one of her arms. And in her palm, a small cosmetic mirror case was opened, swaying toward the back. "Ten million, Euro." "No problem, but you must show me something of the evidence." Anna said with no concession. Urey snorted, "Do you think Ill show you that? There is no leeway in the negotiation. Your only choice---give it or not?" "Urey." Anna suddenly called, as turning her body to Urey. "I warned you dont turn around! Do you want to die?" Ureys eyes opened wide, but it couldnt hide his panic. Anna smiled and looked at the clothes covering Ureys arm. She stretched out her hand, lifting the clothes. A series of continuous fast actions. "Since when can a finger shoot bullets?" "Hum!" Urey snored again, "So what even if you saw through me? Do you think Im carrying it on myself? Let me tell you, if I cant go back safely today, the whole Moscow will know your scandal tomorrow!" "Dont be nervous." Anna smiled and approached to Urey. "Stay back!" Urey said as taking a step back subconsciously. Anna was still walking close, which made Urey had to take back again and again until touching the wall. Now he must try to escape from this ce. But his arm was quickly caught by Anna--- the woman kissed him with a fast speed. He had enjoyed such passionate kisses for many nights before, when he lost himself in the gorgeous rtionship. But soon he sobered up! The continuous pain lingered in his mind, and made his pupil open widely. It turned out there was a small, silvery and very delicate pistol in Annas hand. Under the rumble of the metro arriving at the station, it had been shot several times. Across the clothes Urey grabbed. Two times, or three? When Anna stopped the kiss, she used her palm to cover his wounds. Then Anna stood on tiptoe and whispered to Urey, "Dear Urey, maybe you dont know, I know you better than you do. I deeply remember your looks and tricks...So, talking is not what a good man should do." "Anna..." Urey felt that his strength was leaving away from his body. "Ill miss the time with you." Anna said like his wife, untying his clothes and snuggling up to him, "Farewell." She took a step back and hurriedly got on the metro, which was about to leave. ... I shouldnt be here... Its right to leave this ce. Urey regretted. Ureys body crept down through the walls slowly. He even lost the ability to speak--- When he sat down on the floor, the wall was reddened by the blood. People finally noticed this injured man, and got into chaos--- Some people looked him over, and some helped to call an ambnce. Now Urey couldnt feel his voice, and his sight turned dim and blurry. When his bodypletely copsed on the ground, he found a ck card was in his hand...Was it the one he threw away? Urey didnt know. But he heard a voice. "Dear customer, what do you want?" Chapter 270 Failed Witchcraf At night. St. Basils Cathedral. The colorful castle-like church with several onion-like tops did not allow visitors to walk in. Anatoly had finished the lesson of todays prayers. He turned round and then saw the Bishop Peter in a white robe. Anatoly hastened to Bishop Peter, and said respectfully, "Bishop, did you find me for something?" "Anatoly,e with me," said Bishop Peter softly. Anatoly, immediately nodded and followed the Bishop without hesitation. He found he was going somewhere forbidden to enter in ordinary. Moreover, he could feel the divine power bing more and more intense. Only a clergyman with an iparably devout faith could feel this power after a special penance. As for using it, that was more difficult. Anatoly belonged to the most excellent Eastern Orthodoxy members of this generation. After graduating from the monastery, he was assigned to practice in the church. Although he had owned the qualifications of a priest, which meant a formal priesthood in the Eastern Orthodoxy view; in the true church, he was just a fledgling. "Bishop Peter, where is this...." Anatoly asked with doubt. But the bishop in front didnt say anything, but opened a door at the end of the corridor---here was actually a chapel. The statue of the Father was in front. Anatoly found that a man had been there. He was also wearing a priests garb. Bishop Peter looked at Anatoly and whispered, "Go ahead! Rx, but be in awe." Anatoly viewed a rare solemn look on the Bishops face, which puzzled him, but he could only follow the Bishops words. Upon entering the chapel inside the church, Anatoly found that the Bishop had closed the door--- he didnt follow. After a deep breath, Anatoly came behind the priest. All of a sudden, he felt an unprecedented strong divine power from the priest which was as deep as the sea. The Gods holiness was like the sea. This sentence, somehow, suddenly came to Anatolys mind so that he instinctively bowed his head and forgot what he had intended to say. "Raise your head." Atst the strange priest seemed to turn around. Anatoly raised his head with an air of surprise. He had seen the priest who was the mostmon clergyman opened to the public by church to receive tourists. How can he...? "Are you Anatoly? Peter said that you are the youngest priest graduated from monastery in recent years." "Yes," Anatoly nodded, not daring to make a mistake. But he seemed extremely calm, and didnt seem to panic because of the vastly divine power. "My name is Sullivan." "Hello, Mr. Sullivan." Sullivan smiled. In his eyes there was some admiration, looked like he was satisfied with Anatoly. But he suddenly said, "Did you feel it two days ago?" Anatoly nodded. "There was a stream of pure faith fluctuating, but it soon disappeared. I have never felt such a pure soul." "Do you know what that means?" Sullivan asked suddenly. Anatoly shook his head Sullivan solemnly said, "The soul that suddenly emerged represents the one who will be Heavens saint in the future." Anatoly gave out an astonished look, his face turned a little serious... Because he knew what Heavens saint mean. Sullivan went on saying, "Did you know you are originally in charge of monitoring this soul?" Anatoly opened his mouth, subconsciously frowning, "Sir, I dont know whats the meaning of monitoring." "Close your eyes," Sullivan said quietly, "Ill remind you of what youve forgotten." Anatoly didnt obey at once. He looked at thismon priest, who was only responsible for entertaining the tourists....instantly, he closed his eyes slowly. Something I forgot? He was still wondering. But anyway, he was curious indeed. Sullivan stretched out hands and fingered on Anatolys forehead--- meanwhile, he closed eyes, and some hazy splendor began to release from his body. White and serene. "God is above..." He began to speak some oldnguage. Anatoly found that even though he had studied this ancientnguage when he was free in the monastery, but he still couldnt trante itpletely. Furthermore, he couldnt understand what Sullivan said next. He just felt a more majestic divine power flowing slowly into his body like water. This power seemed to be mingling with his. Little by little, Anatolys mind was filled with a hazy scene. He couldnt see the scene clearly... Someone seemed to speak at his ear, but he could see half a hazy face and a mouth that seemed to be saying something without sound. All of a sudden, Anatoly opened his eyes, feeling stabbing pain in his head. His body stepped back subconsciously, looking at Mr. Sullivan who was just looking at him curiously. Anatoly didnt feel like he had remembered anything. Even though the picture emerging in his mind was gradually disappearing. "Sir, I still cant remember anything." Anatoly said slowly with a doubtful sight The guy had shown a sea-like holiness... Was just a delusion? It was awkward. "I got it" Sullivan nodded and turned around slowly, looking up at the statue of the Father without speaking. He was still showing the sea-like holiness appearance. But he was....He was really embarrassed. At the same time, he also feared . ... ... "Get out of the way! Move! Move! " The paramedics dressing in hospital uniforms carried stretchers and rushed across the crowd, shouting, "Wheres the injured person?" But when they got there, they just saw a pool of blood still attach to the wall but nobody was there, "Where is the injured? Didnt someone said that a person was injured by a gunshot?" "The man was here just now, but...he disappeared in a twinkling." The supervisor that came out from the ambnce frowned, saying angrily, "Are you telling me a man who has been shot down and bled massively can disappear in a twinkling? Is he actually a magician?" "But..." "Shut up! This is a prank! Who called the ambnce just now!!" Anyway, it seemed to be more disordered now in front of the tform. Chapter 271 A Lost Aristocra Vera went out in the afternoon, but she returned at dinner time without any expression on her face. Vicar, who knew her well, understood that it was because Vera did not get any results. "Theres nothing in Yakovs family. His wife is a typical housewife and his sons room has some hidden marijuana; his daughter is a party-goer but has a figure that is way out of shape." Vera sighed, "Its just a normal typical middle-ss family." "Oh, is it? But I have got some information." Vicar shrugged. Vera sat down casually, legs crossed, both her hands held the back of the sofa, with a face waiting for good news. Vicar, who was familiar with it, sighed, "To be exact, theres a clue from you." "Can you say it more clearly?" said Vera with some impatience. Vicar had to say, "An invitation was sent to your personal E-mail box, indicating the time and ce... Three dayster, there will be an auction of The Nameless Maiden." "Do you mean my private E-mail box?" Vera frowned. Vicar shrugged, "Of course its you, Vera Toktahonov." Vera was silent for a while; then she suddenly said, "Who is the inviter?" "F & C." Vicar said solemnly. Vera suddenly said indifferently, "I dont remember giving my private E-mail address away?" Vikaughed, "My dear Princess, have you forgotten why you ran away from home? Although you have not revealed the E-mail address, there are many bosses which are very concerned about your future life! Dont you know how many love letters your personal mailbox receives every day from all over the world? Im the person...." Vicar pointed to himself and said, "Im the person taking time every day to help reply them for you." Vera squinted eyes and showed a smile, "Are those admirers handsome?" Vicar answered while nodded repeatedly, "Well, several guys are almost perfect." Vera walked toward Vicar with a delicate smile which makes her looked like a female leopard. He could only swallow and say, "I really didnt do anything except asked for some photos at most." Vera swirled her fingers quickly. Vicar froze with intuition that nothing good would happen. But his experience also indicated that if he didnt follow, it would be worse. So he could only turn around. With a sneer, Vera picked up the TV remote-control and plunged it into Vicars body. "Oh!! Easy does it... Oh!" "Enjoy it?" Vera whispered next to Vicars ears. Vicar mped up his legs with a trying face, painfully saying, "I havent used it for a long time. Oh, be gentle..." "Get me an evening dress ready tomorrow. Ill go to the auction." Vera let go his hand and turned him over; suddenly she violently pressed Vicars body against the stool. When Vicar cried, she said, "Did you hear it clearly?" "I...got it." Vera pped hands, returning to the room smartly. Vicar stood up by holding the chair, and pulled the remote control out in a strange expression which was finally converted into pleasure. He heaved a sigh of relief, it didnt seem too bad. So he stared at the remote control falling on the ground, as if thinking about something... ... ... Around the age of 60, every action of the well-dressed man was so appropriate that it seem toe from a textbook. Wearing a pair of white gloves, a pocket watch chain was revealed in his pocket. When Urey woke up again, he saw such an old man standing beside him. The old mans hair was gray, but still looked very energetic. It was a room ten times more luxurious than the hotel where he woke upst time. "I... should be in the subway station." Urey hesitated. He sat up and tried to figure out what was going on. He touched his belly subconsciously, but found that there were no wounds on his body--- Even the legs injured earlier had healed up well. "Mr. Urey, the hot water is ready for your bath now," the old man said with smile. "Am...I dreaming?" Urey opened his mouth. He didnt remember when he had obtained the respect from such an imposing old gentleman. He asked," Where... is this ce? And who are you?" "Please call me Edgar." the old man said with a calm smile on his face, "You are in your private Cachia Manor, sir. Please bathe soon. As an aristocrat, its extremely impolite to make the guests wait for you." "My... private manor?... Aristocrat?" ... ... The spacious bathroom, equivalent to a living room of 80 square meters, connected to the changing room, where there were more than 20 sets of luxury clothes. Countless ties, watches, belts, hats... and shoes. Even after Urey had bathed nkly, he was shaved by a beautiful maid. Urey felt as if he was drunk on his dream. Looking out of the bathrooms window, he only saw a small corner of the manor, which was a very t andrgewn! He couldnt even see the fence. He couldnt believe that the man in the mirror was himself either. After shaving the untidy beard and trimming hair, making it shine, he had be another man when he was dressed in fancy clothes. At the end of the corridor, Edgar had already been standing and waiting for Urey in front of a rooms door. As the confusing Urey came, Edgar opened the door for him. The moment the door was opened, Urey couldnt help shouting, "Its you guys!" ... "Take a seat." Luo Qiu was drinking ck tea, ncing at Urey as heing up and smiled; then he put down the cup. The servant girl refilled the cup immediately. Even though there were plenty of servants in the manor, the servant girl still insisted on serving her boss herself. "What happened?" Urey sat down with frown. He found that Edgar didnte in, but closed the door after he stepped into. "Did Mr. Urey forget what you asked from us?" Luo Qiu questioned suddenly. Urey gave a start, a prickling of his head forced him to grab his hair subconsciously--- His face seemed to turn a little pale in an instant. As his eyes returned from confusion to reality, Urey was astonished to look at the young man with an oriental face. To be exact, it was a mysterious young man! "I...even said something like that...." He remembered what he had said--- but he didnt say it again; however, it seemed that such inconceivable words hade true. Urey had to believe what was happening right now. The most direct and powerful evidence was not what he had seen in the manor, but that he was still alive instead of meeting his original fate---death. Luo Qiu suddenly said, "We believe the words saying by a dying person are mostly true. Mr. Urey, the contract has been made. Within the next month, you are not only the owner of the manor, but also the heir of the Typica Family. Your identity is..." Boss Luo smiled, "You are Urey Tipica, an exiled czarist member of nobility during the October Revolution, whos settled in Moro now." Looking at Ureys uncanny expression, Luo Qiu snapped his finger. The servant girl took a seal from a box, pushing it to Urey, saying, "Mr. Urey, This is the Tipica Familys seal and badge, which can prove your identity." "Im a... descendant of a noble..." Urey felt as if he lost the ability to think. Chapter 272 Disguise The Authentic with The Fake Afterwards, Urey summoned Edgar to his side and asked him if he recognized the two guests he had just met. However, Edgar showed a sense of confusion and answered, "Sir, were there any guests just now? Why didnt I have an impression?" He forgot it. Hepletely forgot it... Not only Edgar, but even the beautiful servant girl who had just shaved him, even the strong bodyguard who served as a part-time driver in this manor. They all said they didnt notice anyonee. Urey sat in his own study room, absent-minded. Even if it was just a study room, it was decorated as if it were a pce. Besides him there was the seal which was said to have the power to employ all the asset of the inheritors of the Typicas Family, and 15% of all the familys properties. "Edgar.. whats the amount of my personal properties?" Urey asked subconsciously. "Sir, your estate is approximately 4.1 billion Euro." "Family... What about my family?" "It might take certain amount of time to calcte in order to get an urate number." Edgar replied with revere, "Sir, the international market is constantly changing, and the urate amount will be ready during the family banquet at the end of the year. Butst year, the number calcted was 75.4 billion Euro." 15 per cent... 75.4 billion... Euro... Urey had to wipe his face with his hands in order to calm himself down. Edgar, however, was able to perform his duty well, "Sir, are you ufortable? Do you need me to call the doctor?" Right... There was also a private doctor in this manor. "No, its fine. I want to stay alone for a moment. Leave me alone." Urey calmed himself down. Edgar nodded, with his hands on his thigh and bowed a little bit, then straightly left this room. Urey subconsciously pinched his eyebrow and leaned on the chair. He looked up at the hanging ornament on the ceiling... Ornaments of this kind might take him eight years, even ten years or more to afford, considering his sry when he worked in the gallery. But. "Theres only a months time..." Urey slowly closed his eyes---because he knew, the months extremely luxurious life was exchanged by everything of his. ... ... Inside the building, Anna was waiting for the screen of the elevator to show the number of the floor she would arrive. Ding She walked out of the elevator, but outside the door were two men standing guard. They scanned her body from front to behind skillfully with a scanner. But she seemed sort of discontent, "Do I have to go through the same thing every time?" "Miss Anna, you should know except for Mr. Efims family members, whoever else will have to go through this process," one of them answered indifferently. The other answered calmly, "Its all done. Miss Anna, Mr. Efim is already inside waiting for you." Annaughed slightly and mocked, "I am d that you were not there watching when I had sex with your boss. Or even if your boss was as strong as a bear, I wouldnt be able to reach orgasm." They pretended not to hear that. Like statues, the two returned back to the elevator. Anna retracted her gaze and walked into the room filled that gave of a seemingly sci-fi vibe---Inside, there was a ss wall of almost 180 angle and the height of this building also made it possible to have a wide view from here. "You are back." At this moment, on the winding stair, a strong... actually, fat, middle-aged man slowly walked down. "Have you handled the matter already?" he continued. Anna flicked her hair with a seductive smile, suddenly spread her fingers and pressed them on her chests... Slowly moved down, "Here, here...and here, three bullets." Efim just glimpsed indifferently, then nodded and walked towards the bar nearby, suddenly saying, "Whats the original price the guy stated?" "Ten million Euro." Efim listened, but showed no special facial expressions. He took out two cups and opened the bottle of the wine. After pouring two cups of alcohol, he walked to Anna and gave her one, "Ms. Anna, You should mourned for him." Anna lightly smiled, lightly touching Efims cup with hers, "Isnt it we?" "Its a pity that Urey just died in this way." Efim shrugged, "But I dont like guys who dont obey me. Come here, let me show you something." As he spoke, Efim walked towards the corner of the room---the corner that was closed to the ss wall. There was a shelf there covered by white cloth. Annas eyes was lightened up as if she knew what this thing was. "Open it up." However, Efim walked toward the sofa nearby. Anna walked one step forward and turned over the white sheet on the shelf---"The Nameless Maiden". In Annas eyes, there was a glimpse of obsession. She reached her fingers to the painting and slowly slid it down, "So beautiful... This is the one in the gallery... The Nameless Maiden." "No." Out of expectations, Efim said indifferently, "This is painted by Urey." Anna was shocked for a moment, couldnt help frowning, turning around and looking at this tycoon, "Urey?" This time Efimughed lightly, "That is why I said it was a pity that Urey died." Anna still frowned, as realizing something and said subconsciously, "Are you intending to sell the fake one on the auction the day after tomorrow?" "Who said it was a fake one?" Efim said slowly, "Since the paint was stolen by F&C from the gallery, it will be authentic if F&C sells it." "I know why you feel it was a pity now." Anna walked in front of Efim with a charming smile. She even took off her high heels, and eventually sat down on Yefims body, "You chould have owned many paintings of "The Nameless Maiden". I shouldnt have sent Urey to see God... Because he really achieved it." She originally thought, that Efim would sell the true painting that was stole, and then use the fake one made by Urey to cheat a bunch of rich outsiders for making a huge amount of money. But she didnt expect--- that Urey was able to disguise the authentic with the fake one, and make a nearly perfect duplication. Even just now, if it wasnt said by Efim himself, she... she was actually cheated. Since it could fool her, it naturally could fool most of the collectors... No, it was all of them. Not most of them. "Im so sorry about this." Anna shifted her eye sight, lowering her head and giving an enchanting smile, "I think I should provide you with a goodpensation." While Efim answered, "No need. Just call the auction the day after tomorrow. I have invited someone to eat together and I am about to leave soon." ... ... "Let me go! Let me go!! Let me go! Do you know who I am? How dare you lock me here? I want to see your president! Let me out!" Inside the police station, someone was shouting loudly. Therefore, Yelgo, the young policeman who just went back and had spent a lot of effort on the robbery in the gallery, couldnt help frowning and asked his colleague, "Whats wrong with this guy?" "Who knows. This guy was just caught for stealing in the convenience store... He said he was the descendant of some royalty and the inheritor of a big family. He even demanded to see our president... then Im the descendant of Tsar! Haha!" Yelgo shrugged, he didnt pay much attention and walked directly to the office of Sheriff Victor. Chapter 273 Masquerade Ball However, the young policeman who just walked into Sheriff Victors office, encountered the Sheriff packing his items on the desk, as if about to leave. "Yelgo? You came at the right time. Go out with me." Victor directly said, "To meet someone." "Now?" Yelgo was stunned for a second and asked directly, "Who are we going to meet?" "You will know when you are there... Remember dont be surprisedter." ... He wouldnt be like that... Yelgo couldnt help thinking secretly---after he guessed the identity of the guy in front of him. There was no eternal dark or white. The violent ones were the ones standing on the grey area---this was thest thing his teacher taught him when he graduated from school. Sheriff Victor himself now was testing the urateness of this saying for him. Brobov... The person who stayed away from politics but had certain influence within the field, initially became rich by dealing with business under darkness---This was someone that had great possibility to be an oligarch in ten years but was extremely low-key. Judging from the conversation between him and Sheriff Victor, they seemed to have known each other for a long time, and they were pretty close to each other. Thinking secretly whether Sheriff Victor had been in touch with this Brubov in these years, Yelgo listened to their conversation now. "Auction?" "Yeah." Brobov who was almost 50 but kept a very good body shape, nodded, "As far as Im concerned, many collectors have received this invitation... well, you know what I specifically mean by referring to collectors." Victor directly frowned, fixed his sight on the guy before him, and lowered his voice, "Are you also going to participate?" Brubov shook his head, "Although I am into collection but as for this painting... I think that no one can resist its temptation as long as he is a collector of famous paintings. What a pity. If only this is an official auction, I will be there no matter what. But I cant make it now." Victor nodded. He clearly knew the guy had a n and ambition for the future---under that ambitious goal, it was quite easy for this guy who had such self-discipline as self-criticism to give up his personal interest. "The invitation is the recognition of identity." Brubov said apathetically, "Therefore, I could only tell you about this instead of sending you an invitation... As for whether you can get in or not, that depends on your ability." "I understand." Victor nodded. Though this guy had the thought of hanging up his axe, yet apparently, he didnt want to offend others who had also received invitations. "You guys leave from the back door, be careful." Brubovughed slightly and said, "I have invited several government officials together for dinner and they are about toe." After Victor had taken Yelgo left without hesitation, the secretary of Brubov walked in and said, "Sir... Will there be any problems if you tell Sheriff Victor all these things?" "Is there any problem?" Brubov said slightly, "Isnt punishing the guilty what good citizens supposed to do? Will the whole Moscow know Victor came to my house... Under the presence of only four people?" "No... they wouldnt." He understood what the boss meant beyond the words. "Even if F&C is the most qualified thief in the world..." Brubov now squinted and said, "What special ability does this guy have from him to be able to send invitations to so many people?" Heughed, walking to the doorway, ready to greet theing official and said to himself, "I hope Victor can give me a surprise." ... ... A life like an emperor... Urey, who had never enjoyed this kind of life before, discovered that even if he racked his brain, this was the only description he coulde up with. Maybe because he had no knowledge about this luxurious life, all he could do was only to realize everything in the ridiculous but luxurious life he had imagined. "Is there anything different about Mr. Urey today?" Manyborers had been working for this manor, and most of them were young and pretty maids under the management of Butler Edgar---young and pretty as they were, they certainly had the same dream as Cindere, which was to be admired by the inheritor of Typicas Family. Even if it was just romance for one single day. The other servant girl, who was being asked while wiping the window of the living room, now watched around and lowered her voice, "When I just passed by Mr. Ureys house, I heard him having sex. Then I had a glimpse, Nina and Vivian were all naked." "Has Mr. Urey evenid his eyes on us before?" "Who knows..." The maid wiping the window thought for a moment, "I have never seen Mr. Urey acted do that before... well, indulging. Or he might be suffering from something. Do you know? He just let someone fill wine into his bath tub and took a wine shower." Suddenly, there was a sound of a slight cough. The two servant girls saw that it was Mr. Edgar, so they stopped their conversation and went back for their duties separately. Edgar had a glimpse, and left without facial expression---Before long, he came to the room of the mansions owner and knocked on the door. When the door opened, Edgar saw Urey with only a pair of shorts. He was holding the cup and his face turned red because of the alcohol. Edgar turned his body on the side and found two familiar maids were covered by the quilt and headed out. Urey was like a drunkard at this point, saying as leaning on the doorway, "Edgar, is there anything for you to visit me? Do you want to drink a cup or two with me?" "Sir, could you pleasee to the study room? There are things that needed to be taken care of." Urey said without caring about it, "Oh... Edgar, life is tiring enough. Why not just enjoy it? If there is anything, lets talk about it in the evening... Oh, leave it to tomorrow then." "Sir, there is an invitation for you." Edgar came close a little, and whispered on Ureys side, "It is the auction for "The Nameless Maiden." There was a slight change on Ureys face. As if he was absent-minded for a moment, he put the cup subconsciously to his mouth. After a sip, he looked at the cup... putting it in Edgars hand. "You all wait for me here." Urey turned around to see the two beautiful girls. As he said, Urey went directly outside the room. Edgar shook his head, walking fast into the room and picking up some clothes on the floor and looked at the two maids in bed, "Go back to your work, and leave this room as soon as possible." Now he followed up fast with his clothes and left the room. ... ... The evening of the auction. But for outsiders, this was only a ball...a dancing ball---It didnt matter to the hotel staff what the true subject of this ball was; they just need to do their work. Because there were too many luxury carsing to the hotel park---this metropolitan hid many unknown rich people. Only the sports cars in the park alone could constitute a sports car fan club? Not count in those rare touring cars---Logically speaking, this was an unbelievable urrence for the staff in the hotel, considering it was only a barely four-star hotel. "That should be... Mufus. Not manyme men woulde to such asions. From the figure, it should be him." Vicar, who just simply wore a ck eye cover with an unfitting suit, kept analyzing besides Vera noisly. Vera, who wore a long ck dress, with small spiral back rose decorations and a mask of ck swan feathers today, lifted her dress impatiently and quickened her steps. Just now, a fancy golden car drove in slowly. When the car stopped, a man with a white suit came out without a female partner, but only an old man apanying him--- who wore a simple mask, of course. The man looked up and glimpsed at the hotel. He then tugged his cor, passing directly by Vera and Vicar. "This guy even wore his family emblem... I might have seen that emblem before in some ce." Vicar said as if remembering something. "It is Typicas Family." Vera slowly said, "An old royalty banished outside." "They rose again by dealing with firearms." "Lets go in." Vera interrupted Vicar and said. "I want to see the environment of this ce." .... On the stair of the hotel, Anna looked at the location of the park and slightly smiled---this was not the estate of Efim, but simply the hotel of a boss that was happy about making a big deal only. Before the dresser, Anna put on the deep red lipstick, slightly moving her lips, and then wearing the golden Colombina mask on her side. Then she went out of the room. ... "Sir and Miss, we arrived." The driver said while looking at rear-view mirror---as a driver, he had no interest in the personal business of his guests. However, after driving through this park and seeing so many fancy cars, the driver couldnt help having certain thoughts... These two people, must be those who endeavored to pretend to be rich? The rent of this car was calcted by hour. "Thank you." The man who wore a clown mask said politely from the seat behind---he first opened the door of the car, then turned around and lent his femalepanion a hand. He supported her to get out of the backseat. The woman in a blue dress slip her hand through the mans arms after she got off the car. It seemed that no one paid attention, so they just walked in the hotel in this manner. ... Inside the banquet hall, Sheriff Victor and Detective Yelgo were holding trays and watching guests passing by one after another... In fact, the young detective had been standing there for a long time. He felt his legs to be rather sore. Chapter 274 The Second Black Swan Seducing Boss Luo This should be the second time Luo Qiu attended an auction. The difference was that the first time it was for a white jade token with a much smaller size---it wasnt about the size, but the people gathered there. By the way, this time he could show up in his identity of the club boss, without hiding his face. After all, it was a masquerade ball... Boss Luo who was used to wear the clown mask had no interest in choosing other masks. Though it was a ball, in fact, under the gaze of the workers of the ball, this banquet hall was unexpectedly deste. It wasnt because of theck of people. On the contrary, there were many people here, but few talked. As if adhering to the customs, most of the guests here were silent. Urey, whose first time here to this kind of banquet, also remained silent. He sat at the corner, asked for the bottle opener and drank without restraint by himself. This behavior seemed unusual for this asion, but for a few people recognizing the emblem of Typicas Family were wondering which member this guy was in the family. After Boss Luo had a glimpse, he moved his sight away from Urey and then shifted to the two waiters who were far apart but constantly looked at each other. Luo Qiu felt, the connection between he and the police in this life would stillst for a long time. "Are you F&C?" Suddenly, Luo Qiu heard someone say with a low voice. A female voice. This was enough to arouse the curiosity of Luo Qiu. He and You Ye shifted their sight back from the night view outside and found that it was a woman with a ck dress. There was only her---apparently, she just said to Luo Qiu. "Are you asking me?" Luo Qiu asked randomly. Not only the ck dress and the mask---even the lips were the color of the night. This woman seemed to emit a strong seductiveness. From very early on, Luo Qiu, whose view was gradually sharpened beyond control, could easily notice that in the banquet hall, much of the guests sight fell on this woman secretly---or possibly on himself. "Freedom and Clown, it always wears a clown mask when it appears every time." There was a sense of mockery in her saying, "Since this auction was held by F&C, wasnt it the most reasonable thing that it would be here?" "That makes sense." Luo Qiu nodded, and said curiously, "If I were, what would you do, Miss?" The woman suddenly walked one step forward. In a slow and tender manner. Luo Qiu felt he had seen the second ck swan in his life. The woman finally almost leaned on his body. She held his neck in her arms. The distance between their lips was just the distance between two masks. "If you were, I would like to know how you stole the painting, I heard..." She knew how to control the speed of her speech, the pause was like seducing him---as if the attractiveness was within careful control on the romantic dancing floor, "It disappeared like a magic trick." "Is there a way like this?" Luo Qiu said with surprise, "If so, I would like to see it." "Really... If there is a chance." The ckness on her lips trembled but she let go of her hands and moved slowly down from Luo Qius cor. Sheughed lightly and said, "I think I shouldnt interrupt you any more, or else..." The woman leaned her head, looking at You Ye besides Luo Qiu and smiled, "It would be disrespectful to your partner." But she didnt know who the servant girl was. The words didnt irritate the servant girl; instead, she said teasingly, "Dont worry. If thisdy can please him, I will be happy as well." This... This didnt seem to be ttery or attack. Under the ck swan mask, Vera unexpectedly heard a sense of consent hidden in what she said. Vera smiled, "You have pretty eyes, have I ever met you before?" The light of the hall suddenly darkened and left only the spot in the most front---that was a stage. The light was shining on a gorgeousdy---with a golden mask and red lips. She was hot enough to induce the bestial side of man hidden in the process of evolution. Seemingly after long silence, the theme of the banquet finally started... But Vera now lost track of this couple. She thought for a moment andughed lightly. Now Vicar came with two cups of champagne and gave her one, "Lets return back to our seats and see what will happen." Vera nodded, and randomly took a sip---but she suddenly felt ufortable and even frowned under the mask. Seeing Vera suddenly stopped, Vicar asked curiously, "What happened?" Vera shook her head, putting her palm besides her lips and spit out a thing at the size of a button. Vicar was shocked, "Why did you swallow the tracer?" Vera said indifferently, "This thing is what I just put on a person, and it then appeared in your champagne. Did you just encounter anyone?" "Me?" Vicar was stunned, "I didnt meet anyone on my way." "Lets go back to our seats." V didnt say anything more, directly putting the button-sized thing under the cor of her dress. Recalling the beautiful blue eyes, and also a man with a woman that gave people special feelings, Vera thought subconsciously, Could it be a coincidence? ... "I believe that everyone does not have the patience to wait any longer." Anna said on the stage with smile---as she spoke, she pped her hands several times. At this moment, there were a bunch of people walking outside the banquet and requested the staff of the hotel to leave this room. They finally shut the door and guarded the doorway. "Then, lets see the only collection sold in this auction." At the same time, two men were holding a box and walking to Anna. Opening it. And presenting it. Soon, there was a continuous murmur from the hall. Anna sensed it was about the time, so she continued saying, "We can promise the authenticity of this painting... If anyone doesnt believe it, they cane and see but just keep some distance." Unexpectedly, before she finished her sentence, there was a sound from the corner. Someone said with ease, "This painting is a fake!" Chapter 275 Ureys Revenge For the hotel staff, it was a good thing to be asked to leave---even though they were curious. Why? That was because there wouldnt need to work! But some people wasnt willing... such as the young detective, Mr. Yelgo. Because of the information from a behind-the-scenes businessman, they were able to get into the hotel. "Sheriff... Mr. Victor, if so, we cant see whats happening inside," Yelgo said slightly anxious. "Please be quiet." Victor frowned. He covered his ears with palms, seeming to listen carefully... But what he could hear was almost some noise. And even it was suddenly bing piercing! Victor put off the earplugs instinctively, his look became stormy---like a defeated hound, "There are jammers inside, damn it!" "Then we can only just wait here?" Yelgo frowned, "How about bursting in to catch everyone together with the loot?" "Thats a good idea!" Victor nodded, "Go carry out the task! Dont worry, Ill try to get your corpse." "Well..." "Dont you know who those people are inside?" Victor sneered, "Even if you die here, there will be no words about you in tomorrows Moscow newspapers or even web-pages." Yelgo walked around restlessly, looking at the window of the corridor, and saying with a sudden inspiration, "Victor, look at this!" That was a lifting crane hanging outside the hotel exterior wall for cleaning the windows. ... ... "What does Urey want to do?" The servant girl lightly said to her boss with a funny face... Yes, it was said, not asked. Luo Qiu knew she was just curious and did not to want to know the answer immediately--- or asked while knowing the answer. "Lets see how it goes." Luo Qiu whispered, "In his current status, unless he directly kills someone, he will be safe." A respected person, especially those who survived under the darkness of the states will, was generous and also mean. For example--- the painting was fake. This didnt make the scene chaotic, and no one retorted at once, people just waited and observed--- but as the auctioneer of this auction, Annas eyes wavered in that instant. But she kept calm, looking at the man who was staggering up from the seat--- wearing a white tuxedo and a simple eye-patch. Seemed to have seen him before--- the familiar feeling made Anna fall into doubt. And at this moment, Anna heard a voice ---Efims voice, "Let this guye closer, Ill see who he is." Of course, he didnt attend this banquet. He wasfortably sitting in the well-defend room, just watching the auction through her. "Yes." Anna replied lightly, and showed a smile with her red lips. She adjusted the brooch, gracefully walking to the table, and saying, "Sir, you can verify if you think its a fake one. Actually, all of you here could also verify it." Anna stroked her hair and looked around the hall, "I believe that fake things may cheat one or two people... But it cannot deceive everyone, right?" These two people were so close --- it was probably just less than a meter. Anna could see the whole body of the man in white clothes very well. "He is the representative of Typica Family... Be careful, and try to avoid confrontations." Anna didnt know about the so-called Typica Family, but ording to Efim, it was clear that he was very influential. "Let me verify it for you." Listening to this guys confident words or nonsense after getting drunk, Anna smiled, "Of course, I also want to see what unique points this gentleman has." ... He was not recognized. Urey thought silently---although he wore a simple eye-patch, it couldntpletely cover up his face outline. Once he thought he and this woman were soul mates, blissfully happy. He was familiar with her whole body and smell, her motions and voice --- he thought she was the same. But Anna didnt recognize his voice --- maybe because he changed everything of him in return for his everything, so the former Urey disappeared? Or maybe Urey was gone from her heart, disappearing forever in the stations tform. "But Im back." "I saw death, and I came back from that cold hell..." Urey took a deep breath and walked through Anna. Suddenly he said, "However, this kind of rose red really suits you." The voice was so small that only Anna could hear. When she heard it, she remembered that someone once said the same words. Anna suddenly turned around and looked at the figure walking on the stage. She felt it a little familiar... and a little bit of indescribable panic. But the two men protecting the painting on the stage apparently refused to allow Urey to get too close, "Sir, please go back to the one-meter line. Its enough for you to watch it carefully. " Urey shrugged his shoulders. He turned around and looked at everyone in the hall, suddenly said, "Before verification, I want to ask, how many people of you think this painting is true? ...Oh, I hope I didnt affect your judgment because of my interruption. Arent you confident with your identification ability? Or, are you all trash, who lost the confidence of right judgment due to my words?" His aggressive statements instantly aroused the displeasure of almost everyone here. "You are too arrogant." An emaciated old man indifferently said among the crowd, "Saying nothing doesnt mean we cant recognize it, but youre too hurried." Everyone who sat here had experienced violent storms and waves and were very patient---They wouldnt make trouble on this asion; even if the auction was just a farce, they would look it as an ordinary masquerade. Urey got the meaning of the old mans words. But he was different by nature from all the people here---Even now he had everything which was like a dream, he didnt regard himself as a person living in the same world as them. "Is that so?" Urey suddenly gave a frivolous whistle, "Well, Let me tell you why this painting is fake. Look at it, in this painting..." He deliberately stopped here, which just attracted the attention of most people, even the attraction of the both guard men were subconsciously moved toward the position where Urey pointed. Right at this moment. Urey suddenly sprinkled a ss of wine in his hand to this painting. The high-content alcohol of the wine suddenly made the paintings pigment dissolved. The wine on the Nameless Maidens face suddenly melted her eyes, and began to slide down from her face, seemed like the shedding ck tears. Urey said quietly at this time, "Thats because, this painting is a set of garbage now." "My God!!! He destroyed the painting! Destroyed The Nameless Maiden!" Like a madman, he destroyed the world masterpiece directly in front of so many people---Those collectors here were not ckly me this guy at the first time, but bemoaned the precious paintings destruction in heart! "Catch this guy first!" Anna was alsopletely stunned by this; meanwhile she heard Efims repressed and unusual cold voice! Anna was quick-witted. She rapidly made a gesture toward the two men on stage---After receiving the order, they directly walked to Urey, "Sir, I think we need to talk alone." Bang ---! Bang ---! But when the two men were near closely, two harsh sounds were ringed at the moment--- the gunshots! They forthwith looked at their blood chest inconceivably and fell to the ground unwillingly. Urey seemed very calm at this time. He slowly pulled the wine in decanter with another hand on the two men, then filled his ss, turning around to salute the old man who was holding a silver pistol in the hall. The old man who suddenly shot two men... was the butler of Typica Family. ... Those who came here and participated in this shady auction were of impressive background from different fields, howe there were no security guards? When the gunshots sounded, all the guests bodyguards protected their boss immediately. They had their own weapons, but this moment... They stayed alert to anyone around. "Is this a deration of war? Very good! This is! I dont care the Typica Family! Anna! Catch this guy! Be sure to catch him! I want the Typica Familypensate all my loss!!" It was roaring voice of Efim. "Dont let him go." Besides the gesture at this moment, Anna ordered with angry voice. But at this time, the door of the hall was suddenly broken down, dozens of men in white suits swarmed into the hall. The butler lightly said, "Protect boss." Bang, bang, bang... Bang! Bang---!!! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!" Among the repeatedly gunshots, Ureys crazyugh was also heard. He jumped off the stage, swaggered while pouring the wine and drinking withughter among the chaotic gunshots from different sides, walking to the small square table at the corner and sitting down. And at the table, the club boss and the servant girl were quietly sitting there. No matter how chaotic the gunshots were or how panic these guests who hid under the overturned table, how many people died at this time or the if the lighting and sses were broken by stray bullets. Urey justughed, taking off his eye-patch and throwing it to the ground. He said, "Interesting? Funny? I know you must be here... I know youre interested in what I want to do. " Luo Qiu whispered, "Well, firsthand experience is really better than watching movies... Is this the revenge that you want?" "No." Urey thrown the ss away, and poured the decanters spirits directly like a wild animal, "This is just the beginning...I still have twenty-nine days, dont I?" "Im looking forward to it." ... Victor and Yelgo had to hide on the hotels lifting crane on the exterior wall...That was mainly because the firepower in the hall was a little strong. "Mr. Victor, help! Call for help! This is not a small event! " "I know! But what we should do now is how to get out from your good idea." When said this, the cranes rope was broken by a bullet, and the crane lost its bnce, one corner suddenly fell down. In the cold wind, the young detective Yelgo and Police Victor who came back from half of his vacation were shaking. Yelgo said he was actually had a fear of heights. So. "Help!" Chapter 276 Another Auction Vicar crouched and moved under the long table which was spread with various food and beverages. He felt it to be very insecure, so he quietly took a silver te and stuck it in his clothes. "Is that useful?" Vera rolled up her eyes. Vicar quickly answered, "NOKIA hasnt been produced for a long time, taking this is better than nothing... Are those guys of Typica Family crazy?" Vera looked forward and quickly said, " I dont know if they are crazy, but I know you must be crazy, you bought me such a skirt, dont you know how inconvenient it is for me to wear it?" "Oh, Ill pay attention to that next time...No, it wont happen again!" Vera frowned at this moment. In the chaos, she saw the guy sat down at this moment, who poured wine on "The Nameless Maiden". There were two other persons with calm faces sat at the table he sat, "Is it them?" Vera said in amazement. Vicar, who didnt dare to look forward, tensely asked at this time, "What do you mean?" Vera hesitated for a while, crouching down to take off the high-heels directly, and then tore the skirts hemline to the leg end position. Then she looked at Vicar, "Wheres your weapon?" "Oh! Right, my weapon!" Vicar immediately fished it out from his clothes, "I found it!" The thing he pulled out hurriedly was... a remote control! Maybe he also noticed the thing he had pulled out was a bit too terrible, Vicar hurriedly stuffed it back and found again. After lots of hard work, he took out a short pistol from his back---it was not even as big as his palm. "How about this one? Is this OK? " Vera sighed. She reached out to the table, and touched another iron te and passed it to Vicar, saying as if blessing, "May the great revolutionary pioneer dimir blesses you." "But I have never been to Lenin Square to mourn him! Vera, Vera, Ve..." But Vera had already got out of here very quickly. Vicar, who afraid to go out, thought it would not be safe even if Vera gave him another iron te. So he took one more and stuffed it in his clothes, three pieces altogether. He thought he was really intelligent! ... "Why are you interested in these things?" Urey suddenly looked at them and asked. The person with clown mask smiled, which gave a thought to Urey, that all words the club boss would say were mockeries. "Sitting at a warm ce to listen to cold story, to feel the coldness near the firece..." Luo Qiu slowly said, "This is what Mr. Urey said before. I think its good." Was heughing at him? And even quoted what Urey had said... But Urey didnt have any discontent. Perhaps, he had firmly believed that if they didnt say words with ironical meaning, they wouldnt use this way to achieve his desire. "Ive not got your name yet." Urey shook his head andughed. He looked around at the same time--- ordinary people would be frightened in such a bad and dangerous situation. But he thought he wasnt. He just knew that there were not many days in his life. And he was aware that he had died before, so he didnt have to fear about every single minute now. But before he got the answer, a familiar voice came to the conversation between him and the club boss. Urey felt his shoulder was pressed by someone, and soon--- she hold his neck with her arm. Not too tight nor too loose, it meant a kind of threat. At the same time, he felt his temple was pointed by a cold thing. "Sir, please stop your actions right now... Before things get out of hand." It was Anna... The person behind Urey was Anna. Urey closed his eyes. He tried to erase the smile behind the clown mask from his brain; meanwhile, he said, "Anna, dont you want to see who I am?" "Who are you?" As he called her name, Anna tightened her eyebrows. Urey said lightly at this time, "Ive taken off my eye-patch, take a look and you will know." Urey stood up, gently patting Annas arm around his neck, "Rx. You are calm, confident, and the most beautiful woman Ive ever seen. Why do you destroy your beauty with such ugly attitude? " Anna hesitated for a moment and looked around--- She found since she hold this man, those guys in white suits had stopped their actions and came toward her. The gunfight in the banquet hall suddenly fell into a deadlock. Anna took a deep breath, moving the gun from the mans temple to the back of his head, saying calmly, "You can turn around." Urey turned. Annas pupils widened in a sh and she subconsciously opened her lips. Urey raised his hands slightly, whistling and saying, "Anna, you see, I rebelled, right? Why? You dont recognize me? Or, was it because I just shaved, and you forget what I look like? Didnt you help me shavest time?" "Thats impossible..." Anna whispered in horror--- but her fingers instinctively pressed the trigger of the pistol! Swish---! But a sharp pain was felt from her wrist at this moment. A shining knife had been stuck in and almost pierced her hands back! Anna screamed, and her pistol fell to the ground. A man in the white suit who was sneaking up on Anna brought her down to the ground directly, clinching her hands at back, andpletely controlling her. "Boss, its too dangerous to act like that just now." The old butler pulled out his clothes to cover the knives at his waist, and walked to Urey with frowning brows. While amazed at the old mans skill of throwing knives, Urey just shook his head. He came to Anna that was looking at him in horror. His hand gently stroked her face, whispering, "Im back... You said you wouldnt forget me, now the impression will be deeper." Anna shook her head incredibly... It was really him--- Urey, who had great painting talent, but fell on hard days and wandered homeless through the streets. Why did he go with the Typica Family? The important thing was, why he didnt die? "Boss, how would you wan to deal with these two guys?" Suddenly, Urey heard the henchmans voice of Typica Family from his back. He turned around, but only saw the club boss who endowed him everything being aimed by a gun. "Be polite. These two are the most important friends of mine." Urey waved his hand. Bang bang bang bang! He took over the pistol from Edgar, suddenly shot toward the ceiling with all the bullets, and spoke out appalling words,"Listen, two dayster, I will hold the auction of the true The Nameless Maiden! Today all the fright you suffered, I, the Typica Familys heir, Urey, will give you enoughpensation!" Chapter 277 The Vera that Bit Fingers The auction of the real The Nameless Maiden? When Urey said this sentence, the shock to the invited collectors was no less than his behavior towards the painting just now. As for the gunfight that just happened... Maybe it was a regr thing to these people, and there was nothing strange about it. "Is there another The Nameless Maiden? And the one you destroyed is fake?" Since this guy revealed his identity and seemed sincere, it was easy for people to believe in his words. He just drunk a little more wine and was not clouded in mind after using marijuana. There was no reason for him to use his familys reputation as a joke. "Whats going on? F&C got the painting, and holds the auction... But why is the painting fake and in your hand? Oh, Im confused!" "Your purpose is to get that painting, but do you really care about what happened on it?" Urey asked back and continued calmly, "As for the painting... youll see it two dayster. As for the ce, my butler will tell you shortly after." After messing up this auction like a mad man, Urey bowed with nonstandard gentleman style, "So, see you soon..." He turned to walk to the door, but suddenly turned around, seeming reminding of something, "Oh, Ive told my people to only go against the sponsor of this auction. You see, many of my guys are injured, but yours seem to be good. So I think youre not going to put me in an awkward situation, are you?" After speaking, he ignored the many guests here. Urey head shook to order his henchmen in white suits. One of them struck Annas neck directly, following Urey to leave with Anna after she fainted. "Im really sorry to disturb everyones interest. Two dayster, we will treat you well." Butler Edgar tried to make peace. Although the tone and even the actions were impable--- those words were said with a tough attitude. "The ce is..." Edgar quickly spoke out an address, with smile, "Anyway, the Typicas Family is very willing to make friends with you." At this moment, three white-suit followers aimed at two men in the servers suit, and brought them to Edgar, "These two guys were hiding on the cleaning lifting crane outside the wall." He went to Edgar and whispered with lowering head, "Theyre policemen." Edgars eyes shrunk unnoticeably, ncing over Yelgo and Victor--- he found these two policemen were very calm at this time. Maybe they knew any extra action and words would get themselves into a more dangerous situation. "Take them away first, dont make widely known." Edgar indifferently said with a leisurely manner... The old butler seemed more tolerant than every other one here. He nced at all guests and gave a standard bow, "Then, Ill go first as well, everybody." ... ... "This is uneptable! Humph!!" After Typicas Familypletely left, a fat man in the corner suddenly banged the table, "Typicas Family is just a group of boorish fellows who can only sell weapons, its nothing at all! Humph!" The fat man said this, but seemed not to intend to continue talking. He waved his hand, leaving the banquet hall with his men. Looking at this fat man that left, other guests seemed to tacitly approve that, silently leaving this ce---Of course, it would be safer if one could leave as quickly as possible. Efims men didnt dare to move at this time--- After Anna had been taken away, another man immediately took over her work to control the site under Efimsmands. Efim wouldnt go on to offend these displeased guests, so he didnt stop them. Perhaps no one noticed that very quiet table...Or they might had noticed, but subconsciously they didnt think anything wrong about it. "Auction the real The Nameless Maiden." Luo Qiu looked out of the window at this time, the bullet holes left on the ss wall had already left many cracks, like flowers, on it. Luo Qiu chose to do nothing this time; but meanwhile, as a new guest, Urey would have to face an unknown result that was hard to guess. Going into a daze for a moment, Luo Qiu suddenly knocked the table slightly, before quietly saying, "Arent you going toe out? Well leave right now." The table cloth had been uncovered, and a figure climbed out from the bottom of the table. Slightly differing with what he saw before, thedy had torn her dress--- The long dress had turned into a miniskirt, but it seemed more suitable. Vera looked at the scene firstly, and found the whole banquet hall to be empty--- Except for these two people at the table...Well, should be three people if one took her into ount. She sat down on the table, both hands supporting her body from the back, "When did you find me?" "Actually I just want to knock the table." Unexpectedly, the club boss gave her such a sentence now. Luo Qiu said with a gesture, "Have you ever watched a movie? The person that leaves atst may not be thest person. There will be someone elseing out after giving a knock and and a threat." Vera couldnt helpughing, "You take everything that happened here as a movie?" Luo Qiu said softly, "I think its much interesting than a movie." "Who are you?" Vera lowered her head as sitting on the table. She seemed taller than Luo Qiu and You Ye who were sitting on the stool, "Why did Urey just sit here to talk with you?" "Miss, dont you think its impolite to get too close?" You Ye reminded without emotion. Vera shrugged and adjusted her sitting position. "Miss Vera, lets finish up for today." Luo Qiu then stood up, "Im just a businessman, if you want to trade with me, youll be always wee." She was surprised that the man knew and called out her name directly. She guessed who the man was in mind; and meanwhile she calmly asked, "Will you? I even dont know what business youre doing or your address. So such a wee is too insincere, isnt it?" "If necessary, Miss Vera will find me." Luo Qiu slightly said, "As long as you think of me in your heart, Ill show up in front of you." Veras eyes sparkled. This was interesting; and also, she sensed an unusual feeling--- She wasnt interested in this man, but his words. The mysterious feeling seemed to keep emitting from the man---This was nothing but a fatal attraction for Vera, who had a pathological instinct to explore. She suddenly wanted to destroy the atmosphere. She had the nature that didnt allow her to be passive. So she came down from the table, walking to the mysterious guy and whispered near his ear, "Really? Youll show up even if Im in my room?" "Yes, Even if Miss Vera is in your own room, as long as you need me...Then we will be present in front of you." Luo Qiu didnt want to move. He was unwilling to exin some matters here carefully... except this one, "Because, Miss Veras beauty fascinates me." "Thank you for the praise." Vera quietly opened the distance between him. She instinctively hated to hear the words such as beauty when she was praised. ... ... The door of the banquet hall had been opened again; meanwhile, Vicar came out from the hiding ce, hurriedly running to Vera and curiously asking, "Who are they?" "Weird guys." They know my identity--- Vera didnt say this sentence out. The calmness from the conversation hadnt disappeared till now. Vicar rarely saw Veras in a situation where she was anxious and tried to cover it--- There was no doubt that Vera had a pair of legs with perfect proportion, which was obvious after the dress had been torn. But to Vicar, it was way below the of her expression on her face. My god... there was even someone that could give Miss Vera such a headache besides those old-fogies of the family. Was it an illusion... Such thoughts began toe out of Vicars brain. "Though I failed once, I should try again to put a tracker on this guy..." Vera gently bit her fingers, speaking to herself. This behavior gave Vicar an unexpected feeling. What was it? It was probably... what the hell!!! "What are you looking at?" Vera suddenly looked at Vicar at this moment, frowning. Vicar hurriedly shook his head and said, "Im waiting for your orders. You are my boss." Vera rolled up her eyes... Then, she suddenly touched her chest--- From the low-cut evening dress, Vera pulled out a small make-up mirror. When opening the folding mirror, a screen-like item rather than a mirror was seen. Vera chuckled, putting it in Vicars hand, "Stare at it, and see where he stops his car." "This is..." "Its the location of the boss of Typicas Family." Vera said indifferently, "I secretly installed it on his shoe sole." Chapter 278 Morning Jogger Anatoly didnt know the purpose of Mr. Sullivan for taking him to this mysterious ce. In Anatolys opinion, this ce was just a verymon dwelling--- but Sullivan asked him if he thought of something aftering here. Anatoly was aware that Sullivan had mentioned things that were rted to his memory loss. Anatoly didnt feel like he forgot anything--- but no matter Sullivans behaviors, or the bishops words, even the matter of the sudden fragmentation of his cross, they pointed to one conclusion through rational analysis: He really forgot something. "Im sorry, Mr. Sullivan, I can remember anything." Anatoly shook his head. The result was like in Sullivans expectation, he nodded, "Not only you, but all the neighbors dont know who originally lived in the house." Anatoly asked curiously, "Who originally lived here?" Sullivan said slowly, "It was a widower with a ten-year-old kid. They should have just left for a few days, because some food in the fridge is still not expired. But..." Sullivan paused his words, which made Anatoly more focused on listening to him. Sullivan looked at the house, telling the story with puzzlement, "We cannot trace the whereabouts of this father and son pair... they seem to have vanished from the the world." Anatoly frowned, "If they aremon people, how could they escape thework of the monastery." "What if they are not?" Sullivan looked at Anatoly with profound meaning. It might be his illusion. But at this moment they gazed at each other, Anatoly seemed to feel a slight... fear from Mr. Sullivans eyes. "Anatoly, follow me to the monastery," Sullivan suddenly ordered. However, Anatoly just graduated from the monastery and had been sent here, he didnt understand his decision. Sullivan said indifferently, "I am being restrained here, so I cant put to good use any of theplete magical arts. But if I can go to the monastery belonging to you all, maybe I can disy what I mastered freely." Anatoly stared nkly, because he heard Sullivan said... You all? ... ... The two priests who left didnt know that a pair of eyes kept monitoring them in front of the dwelling they observed. It was Luo Qiu, who was sitting on the chair in front of this house, and browsing webpages on the phone--- You Ye was not here. Of course, Luo Qiu didnt order her away from here; instead, she went to the supermarket after waking up and preparing breakfast. Luo Qiu no longer lived in the former hotel. He moved here secretly as a temporary ce to live after Oleg took Antonio to leave Moscow quietly. It didnt mean the hotel the servant girl prepared for him was not good. He preferred the style which gave him a more memorable feeling--- just like the rocking chair in the corridor, he didnt want to move since heid down there. The hotel couldnt give such a feeling. This ced still retained the happy memories when Kam still exist. "You guys." After the two priests left, Luo Qiu looked up to the sky in the morning--- ording to human perspective, there should be something existing there. But Luo Qiu had read those old ount books, he was clear nothing existed above. It existed, but not in the sky or on the ground. "Heaven ... itll take three more years." Luo Qiu stretched himself, standing up from the chair. He wore the earplugs, and then kicked his shoes slightly, jogging along the road of the housing estate. It was quite a nice morning and very suitable for jogging. Luo Qiu met many people jogging with him at the time on the road. Guys fond of sports were full of enthusiasm in hearts. A lot of people greeted him, different men and women, who may be enjoying the scenery on the roadside--- what did they think of the scenery? Luo Qiu didnt know that. He still understood the concept of color, but all the colors seem to be single hue to him. They mixed together and looked the same, but did not seemed to have any order. The whole world appeared to have be a ck and white world, from his perspective. But he suddenly slowed down, walking to an old house. There was some graffiti shown outside the wall. The graffiti was not as colorful as the street graffiti that could drag spotlights; there wasnt any jeering in it that could express the daubers strong dissatisfaction to society, which could stroke the peoples chord. It was merely a full view of the city outlined by simple ck lines--- but this city didnt follow the correct ratio. It was distorted, like the citys reflection in a magic mirror. Straight buildings turned fat, and tidy roads became curved. Luo Qiu hands felt the wall, and then watched his fingers... It wasnt from a charcoal pencil, but was probably drawn by wood charcoal. The lines were rough. "During a period of time, I always intentionally went through here every day." Suddenly someone opened his mouth behind Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu turned to see, it turned out to be a man wearing a mask, a cap and sportwear. It should be a middle-aged man. Who looked very hearty and strong. Luo Qiu looked up after a mere nce, taking back two steps to view the whole painting--- so did the middle-aged man behind, who looked at the Twisting Moscow on the wall. He suddenly said, "It hasnt been finished yet." "Yes." Luo Qiu nodded. The man showed a look of pity, "Approximately one year ago, I started to have morning jog in this area. Sometimes I saw a young man painting here. I remember it was the winter, which impressed me. He wore thin clothes like a tramp, but he didnt feel cold at all. He held a stick of wood charcoal to draw. When I saw the picture, he had drawn a building already." He seemed to tell a story that was seldom shared with other people... a story shared with strangers. "I observed him for some days. One day, I couldnt help walking close to ask him." The man looked at Luo Qiu now, perhaps with a smile, "I asked him why he didnt he burn the charcoal to get heat in the cold weather?" "What did he answer?" Luo Qiu asked calmly. "He didnt answer me." The man shook his head, "But he asked me a question, Do you have a dream?" "A dream?" Luo Qiu thought of the question. The man nodded as well, "Yes, a dream...to be honest, I have no idea if I had a dream. Butter, I always make time to jog around for exercise, and watching how long that guy could insist drawing the pictures." He shook his head, "But unfortunately, this picture hasnt been finished, and I didnt meet him in very long. However, I still jog here at times and think I may meet that guy, and looked at the unfinished picture." "Some parts of it attracts people." Luo Qiu smiled. And the man whispered, "Yeah, looking at this unfinished, twisted city, it always shows me a different feeling, as if reminding myself at any time... that I wont let myself live in such a twisted city. Well, looks were talking about a boring topic." "Thats OK." Luo Qiu shook his head. When the man started trotting on spot, he patted Luo Qius shoulder suddenly, "Man, are you Chinese? Ive been there a few times, its a very good country. But since you speak Russian very well, how about considering settling down and starting your new life here? A young man will always have chances." "Wherever I stay, it will be the same," Luo Qiu shook his head. The man gave a start. It seemed he didnt understand the meaning. He just nodded and jogged to leave--- nevertheless, not long after he left, a ck car caught up with him. Luo Qiu turned about to look at the graffiti on the wall. This was the picture that Urey drew; however, he was living in the manor of Typicas family... maybe he was with Ms. Anna that he took back fromst night. "Dream." Chapter 279 Spilled Water Unlike what she imagined, like suffering some sort of terrible treatment, she seemed like receiving princess-like treatment... except freedom. Anna opened a small part of the curtain to check the environment outside--- there were two men guarding downstairs; likewise, some people were monitoring outside the room. She took off all her clothes to be inspected herself all over under the tough attitude of the maidservant. Anna had no way to contact Efim or the outside world; she was under the situation of house arrest. She didnt even know if Efim had seen Urey through the brooch she worn--- the brooch had been destroyed on her way to the manor. He was the Typicas Family, or Ureys follower... But, Ureys follower? Shouldnt he only be a frustrated painter wandering the streets? His identity should have been well investigated. Was there any mistake? The room door was suddenly opened at the moment. Anna warily turned around and looked at Urey, whose both hands grasped the door handle. It was really Urey. "You guys wait me outside," Urey instructed. Anna clearly saw several men with serious look came to the door. They nodded and didnt say anything. Only their eyes turned to her with a vicious intention. Urey closed the door. He stuck his back to the door, no getting close or talking with Anna, except quietly looking at her--- which made her more confused with what he really wanted to do. "Did you have a good restst night?" Urey suddenlyughed, "This room should be the best room besides mine." Anna tried her best to be calm, "I think Mr. Urey might not be thatfortable in an unfamiliar ce as well." "You called me Mr. Urey?" Urey shook his head, seemed to think of something. Finally he walked towards the corner of the room---the cloakroom. He opened one of the wardrobes, selecting the clothes inside, while speaking casually, "But I dont live in an unfamiliar ce, do I? I slept wellst night, with two beautiful girls hugging me... well, I think I had the best sleepst night within recent days." "Did you? Thats so great, congrattions." Anna said to Urey. The distance between the two was the longest distance within this room---from the window to the closet. Anna put her hands backwards, slowly pulling out a toothbrush out of her sleeve. The toothbrush handle was broken, and the broken point had already been sharpened--- this was probably the most meaningful issue Anna did after she woke up, which gave her sort of sense of security. Finally, Urey picked out a set of clothes from the closet. He lifted it up as looking at Anna, smiling, "Do you like it?" Anna frowned, "Seems like you want me to put it on." "Youre smart as usual." Urey looked at her with praise. He put his clothes on the bed, but didnt talk more; rather, he went straight to the door. "Someone will bring you out soon. Hopefully youve put on the clothes at that time... By the way, dont do meaningless action. To be honest, I dont really want to see your appearance holding weapons." After his words, he pointed to the corner of the room, and then pointed at his eyes. This action had Anna subconsciously put in mind of Efim, who also liked peeping at everything in the dark. Anna took a deep breath, hands pressed on the window sill at the moment Urey left. Her face turned a little awkward. Looking at the clothes on the bed... The current feeling was extremely terrible. But what was worse, she couldnt judge what Urey wanted to do. ... ... "Its dinner time now." A man came in with a te of food--- here was in the manors basement, or more urately, maybe it was called a dungeon? Yelgo thought. It was probably not a proud experience. As the national police officers, Victor and he had been being imprisoned here by those thugs--- but unfortunately, the food was not for them. He was merely sending the food to another guard who had been watching them. Yelgo was hungry, because he hadnt eaten or drank anything sincest night! The cloth wrapped around his mouth barred him frommunicating with Victor, even if Victor was restrained near him. But both were locked to the wall. "Wont you kill these two guys?" The person sending the food sat down and asked hispanion. The peer shrugged, "The boss said keep them alive first. However, the steward also instructed that if they try to escape ..." He grinned hideously, sweeping his dagger virtually over his neck, as if such result would be what they expected to see. It would be the worst thing! Yelgo drew back his sight... he felt that he still hadnt mature, his scared mental state almost made him copse psychologically. Perhaps he should learn from Mr. Victor, who was unperturbed. Yelgo subconsciously looked toward Victor, he found... Victor lowed his head... He fell asleep?!! What the f*ck! So hungry!! But the young Detective Yelgo didnt know that his situation was in the sight of two people---the two could easily leave the small windows where the basement situation could be seen through. Because it wasnt suitable to stay for too long in a single ce of this manor. One of the both spoke with worry, "Vera, would you like to steal the painting from here?" "Steal? No..." the other one shook her head, saying calmly, "If I do, then we wont know the intention of the manor owner." "Thats right... hey, wait, wait..." Vicar had to cover his mouth quickly for stopping making louder voice. He hurried to catch up with the figure that always walked in front. ... ... "Boss, Ive brought Miss Anna here." "I got it, go out first." Urey nodded and ordered. "Yes, boss." Thus, only Urey and Anna were left in therge room. Urey looked at Annas new wear, smiling, "It suits you." Differing from Urey, Anna looked over every corner of the room... and she finally looked at Urey. There ced some painting tools such as easels, brushes, and so forth... the outline had already been drawn on the paper, and Anna recognized what Urey drew at the first nce. She frowned, "No wonder you also said to auction The Nameless Maiden... you want to draw another one!" Urey took up the brush, didnt look at Anna, focusing on mixing the pigments, and answering indifferently, "Come to be with me, you can always give me the inspiration and let me know where the most suitable part is to begin to paint. Ill have to do quickly so that I have some time to utilized the antique processing method." Anna stunned, "You caught me just for letting me apany you and watch you draw the picture?" Urey didnt turn to Anna before this question. His innermost thought couldnt be seen through from just his face. Anna felt like she was looking at him through ice, someone who had an intimate rtionship with her. Suddenly, she felt he was so very vague. Urey stretched out his finger on his lip to make a hush gesture, "Stop talking, just stay with me quietly... All the money we get from auctioning this picture will belong to you." Anna ... Anna opened her lips faintly. She felt she heard the most incredible words in her life. She puckered her lips tightly, thinking about the authenticity of Ureys words, while slowly walking to the front of the easel and sitting down. Urey suddenly closed his eyes. His left hand grabbed the brush while his right hand held the color palette. Anna knew this was merely the habit before he began to paint. When Urey opened his eyes and began to paint, Anna suddenly sensed that she had long vanish from Ureys sight even if she was sitting here. She didnt know why an inexplicable sadness rose up from her heart... as if she was the one being abandoned. ... ... In the luxurious manor, Urey was forgetting himself by waving his brush. In the simple house, the club boss who just returned from morning jog was taking a duster cloth to wipe, trying to fix part of a picture that had been destroyed. He just wiped the frame which was dyed by pigment, instead of the paper, or else it would bring a counter-productive effect. This was the one that had been destroyedst night in the hotel--- such destroyed items had lost their original valuepletely, no matter who looked at it. But even so, its historical value wouldnt be lost for this reason---It was not a true one, so it had been abandoned. It had been destroyed by its original owner ruthlessly, and abandoned by the second owner, then brought back by the club boss from the outside area of the parkingst night. "Well, its quite hard to restore it by an unspecialized person." Luo Qiu watched the chaotic part and the duster cloth in his hand, shaking his head due to self-mockery, and stretching himself. So he gave up this stupid method, then brushed the messy part of the oil painting gently. The pigments mixed with alcohol start to separate gradually and move little by little, as if going back to where they should be originally. When all alcohol had been separated from the canvas and dropped into the ss next to it, this abandoned painting was restored to its original appearance. Luo Qiu looked at it, nodding with satisfaction. Spilled water had already been withdrawn. Chapter 280 Star "Still no clue about Anna?" "Sorry, boss, we only found this item... on the roadside of the Fifth Avenue." He took out a broken brooch. In the building, Efim was ring at his followers--- He was magnificent in appearance, especially when dining with those politicians, he controlled his demeanor all the way to a textbook extent. However, he didnt think he had to continue maintaining this attitude at all in his own ce. So he snorted, poured the remaining wine to his followers face, "Humph! Trash!" The follower wiped his face, dared not to speak until watching Efims anger fade away, "Boss, the guyst night said hes Urey of Typicas Family. Many guests heard that. Should we contact that family first and asked what happened?" Efim continued to snort, "Contact them? The auction is held in the name of F & C. If we contact them, that means we tell them that we stole the painting." "Boss, I mean, we can contact the Typica Family in the name of Freedom and Clown. " "Idiot! By what reason do you think theyll pay attention to a thief?" Efim walked back and forth near the sofa angrily. All of a sudden, the lift behind him had been opened, a man came in. "Boss, theres a letter for you without addressor." "Who sent it?" Efim frowned. "Its just a kid that should know nothing." The man said quickly, "But he also said that you may need the item inside... We have checked it, there are no hazardous objects in the parcel." Efim squinted his eyes. He didnt take over the envelope, but say indifferently, "Open it and see whats inside." The man had to open the envelope sealed with wax. "Its... an invitation letter." He gave a start, raising his head and looking at Efim, saying slowly, "Its an invitation for you to go for the auction." Efim was shocked; he directly snatched the invitation letter from his henchmans hand, reading the contents quickly, before his eyebrows knitted in a frown. He couldnt help calling up each scene he had viewed through the camera lens hiding in Annas broochst night--- it was too vague for him to see clearly, but he could hear every sentence that Urey spoke out. Hed auction the true The Nameless Maiden. Efim didnt have time to consider why the other party had got this painting--- what he thought of was that this guy had announced the auction in front of all the guests, so it was not necessary to send the invitation letter one more time. Let alone sending the invitation letter here! "You guys go out first." Efim ordered stonily. Until both of his henchmen left, he hurriedly stepped up the winding stair,ing to a room upstairs. He pressed a button, then the door of one of the bookcases was automatically opened--- it turned out there was another door hidden inside. Efim opened it by typing the password---Here was his collection room. When he saw the real The Nameless Maiden had been ced there safely, he felt faintly relieved. But as to the invitation letter in his hand... It led him to think to the worst situation: Did someone in the Typicas Family realize something? "Urey... Urey?" Efim muttered to himself. He couldnt connect a down-and-out tramp and the inheritor of the crazy family as the same person. They fact that they had the same name might be due to a coincidence. Anna said she found that the evidence Urey got was just a lie for swindling him when she killed him at the tform... "Did Anna lie to me? Urey hasnt died yet?" Efim frowned. Suddenly he picked up the phone and dialed one of the numbers with a smile, "Hey, old friend, how are you doing recently?" "Oh, are you Efim? Im not that good, I feel bored recently. You know, because of that scandal posted that politicians collude with sinister gangsst week, my boss bombarded me almost every day! And some famous painting was stolen recently..." The voice from the other side was even lighter, "Our president said that... Man, if you cannot find the prisoners of these two cases, I may be made a scapegoat of the case, and get an early retirement!" Efim sighed, "Yeah, the scandal and the painting along with the subway station murder, I feel very sorry for you." "Wait, dude, what did you say? What subway station murder? Why didnt I hear of this ident? When and where did it happen?" Efim gave a start. But he soonughed and said he said something wrong. "Urey didnt die... Anna lied to me!" But he also squinted his eyes, calcting something secretly. ... ... The day of the second auction. It was not an formal auction--- especially in this private ce. It could even be said in other persons territory. There wasnt a single safeguard at all holding the auction in this kind of ce... it was not too much to im that the host---the sessor of Typicas Family had no sincerity. But when a big boss brought some people over here just for an attempt, he unexpectedly found that a lot of people had arrived already. It was still the recipe of the masquerade ball from that night... but the taste was totally different. It seemed that most of the guests didnt bring their femalepanions; rather, they brought more guards this time and almost all were ones that emitted a killing aura. Although it was secretive, but people that familiar with each other would probably guess who the other party was. Collectors stood outside the manor one by one--- Soon, the iron gate of the manor was opened, and the steward walked out gracefully. He nced at his watch pocket, smiling faintly, "Its not the time yet, but Im happy that everyone is punctual... Even though its less that that night... everybody please follow me, Mr. Urey has been long since waiting for you inside." "Wait! I want to go with my people." A thin man said in a sullen voice at this time. Edgar smiled slightly, "Of course, Mr. Urey is very democratic and wont let any of you feel awkward. They are allowed to go in, but I hope you can restrain your men well. If any ident happens because of them wandering around inside, we wont be responsible for thepensation." Edgar looked as one by one, the big bosses drove into the manor with their henchmen, as if statues. He was still waiting although thest car entered the manor--- because it was not the time to start. The rule of being punctual was one of what this old man had been abiding by. Thest ten minutes. An exquisite carriage was slowly pulled through the entrance of the manor. Yes, it was carriage. The man wearing a clown mask got off the car first, and then reached out to the female in the carriage and led her off, beforeing to Edgar slowly. "Am Ite? Sorry, I intended to rent a car, but I saw this attractive carriage and could not hold back my desire to rent it." Chapter 281 A Cat on Hot Bricks "Dont worry, both of you are respected guests of Mr. Urey," said Edgar with a smile. "He told me to wait here for you until the auction starts." "Thanks." Luo Qiu nodded, "Then, lets go in." Edgar nodded as well, "This gentlemans carriage really matches well with our manor." "Oh, does it?" Luo Qiu said with a smile, "This is what my female partner chose, Im just an outsider. Anyway, it looks good." Edgar opened his mouth in amazement, glimpsing at his femalepanion, and looking at the time again, before smiling, "Its time to get started, and nobody else wille over. So, lets go into the hall." Right after his words, a ck unlicensed Bentley Mulsanne slowly drove in and finally stopped. Edgar apologized, "Oh, it turns out that some other guests areing. Would you please wait for a second? Ill be right back." "Its OK." Boss Luo said. He didntck of patience at all. At this point, a big strong man wearing a ck bat mask got off the car. He had a red nose. The man tidied hispel. Watching Edgar approach, he said calmly, "Has the auction started?" "Not yet, sir." Edgar said politely. This person replied indifferently, "Then can you take me in? I dont like to stand in the sun..." With saying, this big strong man looked at the carriage beside, showing a surprising look, and shaking his head whileughing, "The Typica Family probably invited all kinds of weird people. Is it a retro themed style?" "These two are honored guests of Mr. Urey," said Edgar with a smile, "Since this gentleman felt impatient, then pleasee in with me." This remark was very skillful... at least this big man felt ufortable for the moment. This sentence sounded OK--- but if thinking it over, it actually meant I came here specially to pick them up; and since you arrive by coincidence, thene with us... something like that. "Humph." The big man snorted, saying indifferently, "I hope these horses wont run about." Looking at the owner went on the car again, Luo Qiu didnt say anything, going back into the carriage quietly with You Ye--- their purposeing today was really for participating the auction. But the club owner had never forgotten his purposeing here with the servant girl was for traveling. Thest time he desired to take a carriage could be traced back to the time he viewed the carriage the Family of d al III-lea ?epe? owned in the flower-sea castle in Romania. "Master, do you want to try taking a carriage?" So the servant girl said this sentence that she remembered before renting the carriage. After entering the carriage, the groom pulled the rein, and the carriage was driven to the manor slowly. Luo Qiu suddenly looked at You Ye and said, "What do you think of that plump guy?" You Ye said softly, "He should be very anxious or nervous, but he himself did not seem to notice that... He has a strong sense of awareness about the external environment. It might be because he got used to staying in a safe ce for long; and lost the adaptive ability towards an unfamiliar area. I think he probably has a reason which forced him to go out." When saying this, the servant girl suddenly took off the gloves of yarn, and faint ck light was shown from her finger tips. It was mosquito-size, and flying out of the wagons window; soon, a loud explosion was heard from the back of the carriage. That ck Bentley ... had a tire burst. You Ye... was actually very petty, right? Luo Qiu smiled, "Thats enough. That plump guy is the target of our client. We should not snatch the right of our guests in enjoying their happiness." ording to his words, the servant girl wore her gloves slowly. ... ... The man who came by Bentley atst had to take the vehicle of the manor. But what made him curious was that he seemed to be taken to a ce which didnt seem like an auction area---Anyway, he didnt think he would be in danger. Because this manor didnt forbid his henchmen toe with him. But as time went by, staying in this empty room with his followers only let him be impatient little by little. "What is that sound?" "Boss, it seems like a videophone." One man went up to the wall and turned on the TV hanging on the wall. There was a man sitting on the chair, but back to them on the screen. "Are you Urey of the Typica Family?" The big man asked in a low voice. "Hello, Mr. Efim." He blurt out his name. He continued, "Can you please let your followers leave this room first? I want to talk with you alone... Of course, if you dont mind letting them know some secrets, then I wont mind either." "You guys go out first."Efim frowned, ignoring the advice from his men. One thing had been revealed since the other party sent him the invitation... The owner of this manor must have something to talk to him. Therefore, at least he would be safe before the conversation. He didnt think hed be safer staying in the steel bucket-like building that was protected, because some unknown threatening factors were crowding around him. So he had to try to go face the risk himself. "What did you want to do after so much work? For luring me toe here?" Efim took a deep breath. He was in a bad mood now. It felt as if he was approaching the pit the other party dug step by step... even his car had tire burst just now, what bloody luck he had! "Mr. Efim is really an intelligent person. Well, let me get to the point directly... I hope Mr. Efim will purchase the painting in the auction." "Excuse me?" Efim gave a start, repeating subconsciously, "You want me to purchase The Nameless Maiden?" "No, no. Correctly speaking, I need you to bid the fake The Nameless Maiden, no matter how much it would be, you must bid it and pay the whole price before you leave. Other guests would probably not know its a fake one, or would be unable to verify their guess, except you." Efim couldnt help sneering, "Are you kidding me?" "How could I be? I think Mr. Efim must want to do so... because you dont want to let everyone know that you asked people to dress up as F&C, and send out the real painting from the art museum... correct?" "Do you have any evidence?" Efim asked back in disdain. "Evidence?" The chair had been turned around finally--- and Efim saw this mans face, who sat on a chair, and heard the answer from him with a smile, "Im the evidence." Urey! Painter Urey!! Efims heart suddenly pounded. "Its you!!" Efim was incredible of the person he saw; he even cried out involuntarily. Urey said with a teasing expression in the video, "Mr. Efim, you are the most careful person Ive ever seen... Each time when you see Anna, youll make her go thorough an examination, even though she is verypliant to you, right? Thats all because you like screwing this woman. However, you shouldnt allow her to walk in to your fortress." "That slut... it turns out she betrayed me." Efim snorted. He even took off his bat mask directly, grinding his teeth while pointing at Urey on the screen, "Did you two conspire to deal with me from the very beginning?" "Anyway, remember to purchase the painting." Urey said indifferently, "You can stamp on wanderer Urey as if stepping on an ant. But now, Im not." "If you dont buy it, I will stomp you to death." Then, the screen turned ck. Efim angrily swept out almost everything down the ground from the tea table!! "Boss, what happened?" His henchmen pushed open the door as soon as listening to the sound. But what they viewed was the appalling look on Efim. "Get out, I need to calm down myself." Efim breathed deeply, speaking out one word after another heavily. Chapter 282 Clown and Clown A room for resting wasnt enough for amodating all the guests--- and without doubt, these guests seemed unwilling to stay in the same room with too many counterparts. However the good news was that this manor was spacious enough to give one room for each guest. "Is it necessary to do so..." Vicar stretched out his hand and tried to pull Vera, who was staying at the doorway, back---though he knew that the sess rate almost equaled to zero. She was an adventurous woman by nature... With a sentence he learned from some eastern country website, it was Like seeking death. Obviously, Vera pushed open the door as if she didnt hear it... Vicar suddenly became extremely nervous. "Whats the matter?" A man outside the door said fishily, "Miss, the auction hasnt started yet. Just tell me if you need any help." Vera smiled faintly, getting close to the man, finger hooked her cor and pulled it down slightly, "It seems something bit me here, is there any strange insect in your manor? Can you help me take a look?" "Miss, we dont have such things." The man looked steadily forward, "If you really need this service, I think your partner in your room may help you." Vera praised him immediately, "Youre really a good man, I am starting to be fond of you... Well, fine." As finishing the words, Vera shrugged, turning about and going back to the room. When the door was closed, the doorman turned about and looked at the corridor outside the room indifferently--- but at the moment, he heard a slight click. However, before he reacted, he felt his throat being pierced by something and became dizzy just in the blink of an eye. He had no time to even say a word, before closing his eyes and copsing down on the ground. After that, the door opened again. Vera quickly looked around, dragging him into the room directly, and saying, "A good man always suffers losses. I gave you chance to take advantage of me, but you didnt." Thats all because you have t chest!!! Vicar looked at the ceiling but didnt reveal his inner thoughts. "Dont be in a daze, put on his clothes quickly." Vera looked up to Vicar, who was out of form. Soon, Vicar, in that mans clothes, wanted to sneak out, but was pushed by Vera, staggering out of the door. At the same time, Vera had already changed a full set of leather clothing. She patted Vicars shoulder, "Find ways to dy the time when the auction starts." Vicar showed her a crying face, "Dear Miss Vera, dont you think the manor guards will recognize me as an outsider?" "Thats your business." Vera pinched Vicars cheeks and shook her head slightly, "Otherwise why am paying you such a high sry each month? Keeping several girlfriends would be better than feeding a you who like other men, right?" "This is discrimination!!! I request an increase in my wages!!" "Be careful." Vera said in a soft voice, taking a deep breath and wore a clown hood before opening the corridor window and jumping out soon. ... ... "Clown?" Urey frowned in his own room, as watching the matter happened in some corridor of the manor... Then, he looked at the guy oddly, who was sitting on the opposite couch. He wore a clown mask as well. For some unknown reason, Urey found out since he held a post as the owner of the manor---there was a screen in the former owners room, which could reveal every corner of the manor in it. Urey didnt even know how many hidden cameras had been installed in the manor. The only thought of him was that the former owner, who was also the real sessor of the Typica Family, might be a voyeur. "Oh, is this man the real F&C?" Urey frowned, "Is it a woman? How could she get here?" "Someone framed F&C about the theft of the world famous painting, so he obviously wont regard it as if nothing happened. Isnt it normal? Luo Qiu said indifferently. Urey grind his teeth, suddenly squinted his eyes and gazed at the man in front, who gave but deprived him of everything, saying insidiously, "I prepared a good show for you and I dont want anyone to screw it up." "Do you want to deal with her?" Boss Luo suddenly asked. "Is there any problem?" Urey inquired lightly. Luo Qiu smiled and said, "No problem... However, what about letting me do it? Ill try not to have her screw up your show." "Oh? Does the mysterious club boss have an interest in the Ms. Clown?" Urey asked calmly. While the servant girl asked back in the same manner, "Do Mr. Urey think that we could only serve you? You shouldnt forget that weve given you what you want..." Her eyes turned bitter cold, saying slowly, "Now, we are probably your creditors." "Whatever." Urey shook his head. He dared not to stare at the two by instinct. He stood up and said hurriedly, "Im going to prepare it, make yourselves at home." ... ... "How are things going on your side?" Vera lowered her head and said to the microphone fixed on her cor, as sneaking up in the manor. "Its okay... no onesing yet. What about yours?" "Im okay, Ive memorized the route of this area since thest time I had a trial run of it." Vera said happily, "Keep in touch." She turned off themunication equipment, mbering up the corridors arch expertly, and avoided a maid who was going about with an item. It was a good experience--- each time when walking in a dangerous ce alone and facing such an environment, the heartbeat, crisis awareness and the sense of nervousness along with excitement motivated by the secretion of epinephrine had her feel fascinated and hard to extract herself from. If someone became a thief due to kleptomania, she might be part of them. But Vera kept turning over around here. Each cell in her body now seemed like urging her to act quickly. The hot feeling inside the hood gave her afortable orgasm-like sense. It was so wonderful. She walked swiftly in this manor as per her memory... walking, but suddenly stopped. She had to stop because she felt she went down a wrong way--- the scene in front of her seemed to be slightly different from her memory. She shouldnt be in this ce! What was wrong? Vera couldnt help recalling carefully of the route she went through just now--- but no matter how she thought about it, she couldnt find anything wrong. This made her feel ufortable. Vera stuck her body on the wall subconsciously, looking around carefully, rather than taking action immediately. This ce was the exterior corridor of the second floor, one could view the courtyard in the center benefit by the ring design---but nobody walked by the four sides of the corridors. Suddenly, she felt she was dragged from the back... Did she drop into the wall? At the moment she was about to fall, both her hands supported her body on the ground, trying to adjust to it; however, she found it was not a wall; instead, at that moment, it was a door being opened. Wait, was she just leaning against the door instead of a wall? p p p. But soon she heard the sound of pping... and a voice as well, "Good job." Vera suddenly turned around. She knelt down by one knee, one hand pressed the floor, with the other one lift up---this was the right posture for adjusting her body after falling down. "Well, that looks very cool as well." "Its you!" She couldnt stop crying in a low voice--- it was the freak she met in thest auction. Clown and clown. Chapter 283 A Sky-High Price Vera started to look the environment of the room up and down carefully. She could even see every corner of this room that clearly benefited from the bright light in the daytime... But at this moment, she heard this mysterious guys voice from the front. "Miss Vera, thewn is outside the window on the left. Cross it and youll get to the highway. Now that nobodys here, it should be the best time to leave the manor." "I dont know what youre saying. Vera? Whos Vera?" The voiceing out of the clown hood showed its calmness and steadiness--- Because it had been through a voice changer. It was just like that night. Today, this mysterious guy still recognized her identity directly; therefore, she didnt let her body tilt to the left side for further convenient action; instead, it swung to the right slightly. Theres the ce for rearing wolf-dogs on the right side. But Miss Vera may think Im telling you a lie." The club boss shook his head and said, "I dont have to do that." "Youre funny. Will anyone believe the words from an unknown person?" "That makes sense." Luo Qiu nodded, "Ms. Vera might think that we havent built the mutual trust each other yet. Then how about this? I dont want any incident to happen in this auction; so I hope Ms. Vera to leave this ce, or go back to the seat assigned to you, and participate this activity as a simple guest." "Since you said that we dont have mutual trust..." Vera sneered. She walked in the room optionally--- as getting to the right side, she asked, "Why do I need to meet your wishes? And, why do you want this auction to go on the rails? Whats the rtionship between you and the owner of the manor? What are you going to do?" "Sorry, I cant tell you these." Luo Qiu added calmly, "Miss Vera can think of me as doing an after-sales service. I dont want Ms. Vera to bring me some trouble." "Oh, will I? But Ive been always being troublesome in others mind. So... sorry for that!" The sudden eleration of the speed rate came with her rush to the right window! Her legs thrust against the ground, while body pounced toward the window. She quickly pushed open the window, climbing over and got out. She acted fluently as a diver. Luo Qiu shook his head and looked at Ms Maid, asking curiously, "If I asked her to run to the right, then do you think shes going to head to the left?" You Ye smiled faintly, "I think shes probably not in the mood to consider this issue." Luo Qiu went to the window, looking down and saying softly, "I think so too." ... ... Damn it, bastard, son of a b*tch... fuck! Vera had to repeat the malicious fling of abuses again and again. How could this be? She chose the right side and should fall to the ground perfectly; this sould have her leave calmly. But why was that? Why was the kennel here? And there was more than one dog... A total of eight big wolf-dogs. She had been surrounded by these well-trained big guys! She felt even wetter in the muggy hood, and couldnt help exuding cold sweat while facing 8 wolf dogs--- Perhaps she wouldnt court death when fighting with these dogs, but itd definitely expose her behavior. She had to look up to the opened window on the second floor...looking at the hateful guy who was watching the show, she shrugged, "I think we should fix the distrustful rtionship between us?" "Go back." Luo Qiu said softly. Soon, the eight fiendish wolf dogs turned about and ran away silently like domestic cats. The unimaginable scene surprised Vera, and had her asked subconsciously, "Are you a wild animal trainer?" While Boss Luo suddenly said, "How about going to the auction with us, if Ms. Vera doesnt want to leave?" "I dont think I have a choice." Vera shrugged. She took off the hood and fanned herself, "How do you know my identity?" "I think if I didnt know this..." Luo Qiu whispered, "Well not be eligible to say that we can provide a service to Ms. Vera. Lets go, I need you to change into the original clothes of yours." At the same time, Vera saw Vicars astonished look from the room of the first floor, which was right below the second floor, when its window had been opened. "Why did youe back so fast?" Looking at Vicars surprised look, Vera looked up by instinct... that window had been closed. "Whats going on?" Her memory of the trial-run route had been totally messed up--- She went round and round, and finally went back to the starting point? "Is there anything up there?" Vicar headed out and looked upstairs. Vera took a deep breath and said, "Go back to the room, change your clothes, and go to the auction with us." "..." So, what was the meaning of getting out? Vicars face was filled with puzzlement. On the other side, Vera had climbed into the room through the window, and put on the original clothes. Vera zipped behind her skirt while looking at herself in the mirror--- when she left the room, the route she walked along emerged in her brain again. She trusted her good memory, and was confident in her ability of redesigning the route map in her brain, no matter howrge this manor was. Suddenly, Vera both hands press the basin, and eyes got close to the mirror. Her eyes suddenly became blue... and cone-shaped. "I didnt go anywhere wrong... But why is there so much difference between the real scene and the blueprint?" That was so mysterious... as if it were an unsolvable enigma! Oh, my God. As a magician, Vera swore that she must understand the secret of it. As if exhausted, Vera body suddenlyy on the basin. She took a deep breath, washing her face and trying to calm down. She knew that it was because she had overused her nerves, so she had to pause it for now. But now, an inexplicable idea abruptly came out from her heart--- that guy was more likely to be a magicianpared to her. ... ... It was akin to a tea party--- in this pce-like room. "Sorry for letting you wait for such a long time. I was very busy just now." Last time Urey had already revealed his appearance in the hotel; but today he had worn a half-face mask since he showed up. But no one paid attention to his behavior. That was all because that two men wereing in with moving an item covered by a white cloth behind him. Todays subject...What it was, was almost obvious! "I believe everyone is very puzzled, that why I have another "The Nameless Maiden." Urey nced at the guests. He noticed that the club owner was sitting quietly at one corner. But there was obviously an addition of two more people near Luo Qiu; or maybe he didnt care about them. The time he owned didnt allow him to think about these trifles. At the moment the cloth had been opened, all the guests gave out low voices in unison. "Thats incredible." A man looked aged came to this painting. He was holding a small-sized magnifying ss by hand and immersing himself in watching it. If no one was protecting the painting in front, hed probably intend to touch and feel its texture. "Anything can be counterfeit except the technique... This is really the authentic work from Ivan Nikyevich! I have been focusing on his work for almost half of the century! I will definitely not be wrong!" "This is the real The Nameless Maiden?" "Then whats that in the hotelst time..." "Wasnt it kept by F&C? Why did it appear in the Typicas Family? Is F&C with the Typicas Family? But... who was the guy showing it in the hotel at that night?" "What I care more about is the base price of this painting! Dont talk nonsense, today we are here here for this painting! And were willing to pay for it no matter the price is, as long as it is the real one!" Seeing the atmosphere rising, Edgar stood up and slowly said, "You know, it is priceless, so I cannot give everyone a certain amount, and we wont evaluate its price either. Let the auction begin with the offer of the first guest." The steward smiled faintly, "Definitely, the one that could afford the highest price will be the new owner of this painting. So, dont hesitate to offer a price, everybody!" "One million!" Instantly, a slightly fat guest sitting close to the center offered the price directly. However, feeling almost all the members gaze looked towards him, he only added one more word, "Euro..." "That gentleman gave a million euros." Edgar nodded, saying indifferently, "First." "Dont be so troublesome." Suddenly, a strong man stood up from the opposite corner and spoke in a whisper, "250 million euros. Those who can afford a higher price can take it away!" The guy wearing a ck bat mask... was Efim. Chapter 284 Turning Into A Demon "250 million!!" "Crazy! That makes no sense!" "Dont you know that the most valuable painting in the world drawn by Picasso is just more than 100 million American Dor!" But the offering price was twice time more than that one---many of the guests couldnt ept or afford such high price at all! Some other purchasers were keeping silence, as if hesitating. When Edgar was going to bid for the third time, someone offered firmly, "251 million Euros!" "260 million Euros." Efim spoke out this amount, which was over his base line, in an unimaginably calm tone--- why did he have to pay such great fortune? This should be what he earned! But now, he had to be the fee payer! Besides, more importantly, he was aware that the painting was counterfeit, and the real one was in his hand! "What a good job you did! Hopefully this is for collection! Youll never sell it on the market! Dont forget it cannot be publicly traded!" That man snorted. But Efim just wanted to quickly finish the battle, rather than quarreling with anyone else. He stood up--- Edgar had finished the final call, "260 million Euros, final... Sold!" Upon hearing sold, Efim felt heartache, as well as a rxed feeling unexpectedly. "Sir, our rule is to pay first, and then take away the goods." Edgar said slowly, "Of course, dont worry, a scam will never happen in Typicas Family, still less in front of so many guests, we wont do anything that is harmful to our reputation." "I hope so." Efim snorted, "I dont have a cheque, lets deal through electronic bank transfer." While saying that, he fished out awork key from the inner bag. He felt he must be crazy to spend 260 million Euros in purchasing a counterfeit! ... ... "We received the money." Edgar walked to Urey, whispering to him. Urey nodded, picking up the painting directly, going to Efim and passing it to him, "Take care of it, there will never be the second one." "Dont remind me!" Efim snorted. But at this moment, Urey suddenly stretched out his hand and quickly picked off the bat mask from Efims face. "What are you doing!" Efim was frightened and hurried to fall back. While Urey just squinted his eyes, saying fishily, "Nothing, I just wanted to introduce you to the guests, letting them know whos so lucky to get the treasure. Congrattions!" At the same time, Urey offered his hand. "You..." Efims face suddenly turned awkward--- because he heard widespread discussioning from the guests! "Oh, is he Efim? The upstart from Las Paddyskaya mine lot..." Obviously, someone had recognized him. Efim was conscious that the whole underground world of Moscow would know that he kept The Nameless Maiden. But he didnt intend tounch an attack here; he just grabbed Ureys palm emotionlessly but powerfully, lowering his voice to ask him, like a mad beast, "I have bought the painting, what game are you ying?" "Game?" Urey shook his head,ughing, "Theres no game, I just want to let Mr. Efim receive the picture... instead of F&C, who could be easily imitated." "You have the guts." Efim showed a foxy smile, picking up this painting and turning to look at his followers, gnashing teeth, "Lets go!" Efim pushed open the door with his guys--- even though other guests sensed a weird atmosphere, but nobody would like to lend a hand if the contradiction was between the upstart from Las Paddyskaya mine lot and the Typica Family---a madman of that dealt with firearms. "Ok, everybody, Ive prepared some tasty food and wine. The painting has been purchased, but..." Urey smiled faintly, "Lets continue the dance party that we didnt finish several days ago." ... ... But actually, few people would intend to stay there... the guests that didnt leave might want to make friends with the Typica Family. After all, it was good to have more friends. Interpersonal connection was a decisive factor in the society, no matter the white or the ck. "260 Euros, Tut." Vera watched the whole process of the auction. She tidied her skirt, saying indifferently, "No wonder you didnt hope to see any ident happen in the auction, due to such a sky-high price." If she were the sponsor, she wouldnt hope to see any incident either... She didnt have a strong desire to money; but at the same time, she wouldnt refuse it. Those who imed that money was just a number after they got to a certain level, and itd be enough if one could afford their daily expense, were fooling ordinary people. How about sending them to slums? If they fell from extravagant life down to simpleness and crudeness, theyd withdraw their words. "Is Ms. Vera going to stay for the next banquet?" Boss Luo asked such a question, avoiding continuing thest subject. "No, I dont want to be with guy who likes being deliberately mysterious." Vera said stonily, "Now that I didnt destroy your auction, I should be free to leave, right?" So, she left with Vicar. But she couldnt get rid of the feel that a gaze was boring into her from her back, until she totally got out of his sight. Unconsciously, she had been drenched by sweat. Finally, after getting on the car, Vera suddenly clutched at her heart and panted heavily, as if being attacked by asthma. "Vera, are you ok..." Vicar turned anxious, promptly rummaging out a small bottle---and then, he poured out some small pills. "Dont take too much..." Vera pushed away Vicars hand, and tried best to bear the thing appeared in her body and made her feel ufortable, "I just overstrained my nerves today... and Ill be ok after having a rest. Lets leave soon before it gets dark... the moon will be very round in the evening... " ... ... In the manor basement... Victor and Yelgo had been trapped there. When Yelgo was trying her best to find a way to get out of the terrible environment--- the basement door was opened again. But this time, there were more than one person standing there, and they didnte to send food. They went straight to Victors side, untying him, but at the same time holding him down. Victor frowned with a low voice, "Where are you going to take me to? And do you know what you are doing? You are challenging the police in Moscow!" But they were like dumb men; not intending to reply Victor at all, rudely sending him away under guard. Therefore, Victor was brought to the present owner of the manor, and pressed forcibly pressed on one side of the long table. Urey sat at the other side of the table while cutting his steak on the te. "Mr. Policeman, take it easy." Urey bit a small piece of beef and sipped wine beforeughing, "I dont want to hurt you." "Dont you? It goes against thew to take a policeman into custody for more than 48 hours." Victor sneered. Although he was in a bad condition, being brought to a dining table might mean theyd have to go through negotiation to solve some problems in the next stage. He had to firm his determination, so that he would hold advantages in the next conversation. "Against thew?" Urey shook his head. He put his hands together, giving out a devout look,"Mr. Victor might have misunderstood it. I think I will be a good citizen. As for the reason, its definitely because Ill provide you with the clues about finding back The Nameless Maiden." "What?" Victor frowned... He couldnt guess his intention after his words. At this time, Urey suddenly pped his palms. Steward Edgar, who was standing next to him turned around lightly, turned on the projector in the living room. "Look, there are some interesting matters in it." Urey smiled. Victor held his horses to watch the film yed on the projector. First, he heard an angry voice. "What? You want me to purchase The Nameless Maiden?" "That slut... it turns out she betrayed me." The scene had been suddenly changed to a room where there were many people wearing masks, but the voice was still from the man wearing a bat mask. His voice. "250 million euros. Those who can afford a higher price can take it away!" The whole frames were extremely clear, from the beginning to thest scene when the mans mask had been torn off and his real appearance had been revealed. "This is... Efim?" Victor couldnt help knitting his brow. The reason he could recognize Efim was not only because he was a merchant prince, but he was also a politician. "What do you want to do?" "I will give it to you and you just need to help me ruin Efims reputation utterly. Meanwhile you can also get back the ancient famous painting, and make a big contribution." Victor sneered, "You want to borrow my knife to wipe out Efim? Do you think I would associate with an evil person? If I help you, Ill just catch a bastard but also help another bastard reap the benefits!" "In that case, Im afraid itll be too hard for Mr. Victor and even your partner to walk out of the manor..." Urey said with slight pity, "Oh by the way, does Mr. Victor have any families? Parents, wife and children?" Bang--!! Victor pounded the table, standing up in rage; however, he was pressed down roughly by the two men behind him. He couldnt help gnashing his teeth and saying in anger, "You son of a b*tch!!!" "No ..." Urey shook his head, saying faintly, "I am nothing more than a person, who had nothing at all, and turned into a demon..." Chapter 285 Wolf’s Tail "Mr. Victor, dont you need to be sent back? You know, its a very long distance from here to downtown." Edgar asked Victor as looking at him in front of the manor gate. "No, its choking to stay with you for even more than one minute!" Victor gritted his teeth. He had been showing an expression of 120% dissatisfaction to everyone since walking out of that room. That was because he had to receive the condition that the manor owner requested. Edgar didnt show any discontent as if he gotten used to such situations. On the contrary, he smiled, "Rest assured, Mr. Victor, we will take good care of Mr. Yelgo after you leave." Victor didnt speak, but just turned around quietly and walked toward the road to the city... It seemed to be the only way he could go along. ... "Sir, Sergeant Victor went back." When Edgar returned to the manor, Urey was sitting alone on the study sofa with his eyes closed. He said hum softly before the sudden question, "Well, wherere the two guests?" "Two guests?" Edgar gave a start, asking curiously, "Sir, which two do you mean?" Urey opened his eyes slowly, ncing at Edgars look. Only puzzlement arose on the old mans face. He forgot again, as well as the first time he woke up in this manor. The two men---the pair of the man and woman seemed to be non-existent; however, Urey was the mere man in the whole manor, who knew that everything this time had been controlled by that pair. "Nothing ... I might have remembered wrongly." Urey shook his head and took a deep breath, "Go to invite Miss Anna toe here." "Yes, sir." ... Anna was taken to the doorway of the room. Edgar just made a gesture to invite her in--- but he just stood there but didnt open the door for Anna. Anna frowned. It looked like she needed to walk in alone. She hesitated, then pushed open the door quietly and went in. It seemed like Urey had already sat on the sofa for a while of time. Had he fallen asleep? Anna closed the door--- they didnt have any contact sincest time Urey invited her to apany and watch him paint, even if she was aware that Urey lived here. Anna squinted her eyes, subconsciously keeping down the sound of her footstep like domestic cats, and getting close to him slowly. Suddenly, Urey raised his head and opened his eyes, as if was suddenly awakened from his dream. "Are you here? Im sorry, Im very sleepy, so I took a nap." "Thats ok." Anna stopped her steps; she turned her eyes and smiled, "I saw those cars with guests drove out of the manor... Seems it was a very sessful auction. Congrattions for selling the picture along with messing up Efims auction and have him gain nothing. Afterwards, you just need to spread the news that this painting has been sold, then less people will believe that Efims is the real one and itll get harder to be traded. I think the news must cause him to be frenzied and have probably smash his sses in anger." "Anna." Urey suddenly shouted the name. "Whats the matter?" Anna walked along the juncture of the room floor--- she walked to the sofa and sat opposite to Urey. "Do you know what the transaction price is for this auction?" Urey said indifferently. "I think youll tell me that." Anna looked at Urey with a charming look. Urey sized up her enchanting look, saying softly, "260 million Euros." Anna felt she almost choked, even if she had overrated the auction would be sessful as well as the guests passion for purchasing the goods. However, such a sky-high price went beyond her calction! More importantly, she recalled what Urey ever said to her--- the earning of the painting auction, no matter how much, would all belong to her! "Urey, you are really a genius!" she didnt n to continue talking about the 260 million Euros. She needed to test what kind of attitude Urey held because she didnt know it clearly. "You did it! Completely imitate Ivans painting! Youre simply an Ivan?Nikyevich that is alive!" Anna said with an exciting look. Urey heaved a sigh of relief, asking suddenly, "Anna, do you remember how we got acquainted with each other?" "Of course, how could I forget that?" Anna memorized it in a touching voice, "At that time I just walked out of the gallery, it may be Gods will, I chose another way rather than the usual way--- and I met you on the road." She looked at Urey with ssy eyes, "You were eating bread as sitting on the ground, and the drawing board was on the stool. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew away a piece of paper... to my side. That might be because God wanted to bring your painting and you to me." "But you drove me away ruthlessly when we were on the tform, forever." Urey squinted his eyes. Anna shook her head, a slight hint of pain shed across his face. She didnt mean to dispute with him, but just look at Urey withplex emotion. Theplex emotion was like a whirlpool, even thousands of words couldnt be exined at this moment. Finally, she just said softly, "Im sorry." ... "Here is 10 million Euros." But at the next second, Urey took out a check from his pocket and pushed it to Anna, saying calmly, "You took actions to me at the station, and this time I lied to you, we are even. Ill never give you 260 million." Viewing Annas expression change, Urey shook his head, standing up, walking toward the door as saying, "Tell my steward where you want to go, and the driver will sent you there. Oh, by the way." While opening the door, Urey turned back, "You should not go to study identification of oil painting. I think department of acting would be more suitable for you." Anna sat there motionlessly, and drew back her angry look gradually, before taking a deep breath, "Really? I will take it into consideration." "Then, goodbye." Urey closed the door. ... ... Scream, smashing sound along with some sound that scraping the wall and floor, came from the room. Outside the room, Vicar held a ss of vodka by both hands, his body trembled constantly and the wine in the ss kept shaking--- Though it was not the first time for him to have such experience; however, each time he underwent simr matters would let him feel horrible. "Ve, Vera... what about having some medicine?" Vicar went quickly to the doorway, shouting loud through the door. "Get out here!!" An almost roaring voice came to Vicars ears, which had him retreated by instinct. Because of the over danger and horror, he held a cushion by one hand, and the other picked up a fruit knife from the table, pointing at the room nervously. He swallowed his saliva. "Ve... Vera! For the sake of our rtionship these years, tell me in advance if you cannot bear and want to rush out!" Growl--!!! A theroid growl suddenly sounded, Vicar slumped down to the ground in terror suddenly... But since that sound, no following sounds were heard in the room. Vicar swallowed his saliva; he felt it was better for him to wait for a few more seconds. In the room. Vera had copsed on the ground. The lights hadnt been turned on, and curtain was drawn, so it was totally dark here--- but at this moment, the tablemp was suddenly lit up. The orange-yellow lights had been ejected, whichpletely revealed a figure lying on the ground. It was Vera. She fell to the ground, body curled up without any piece of clothing. She seemed to have fainted. Round droplets of sweat were now hanging on the surface of her bushy hairs, like a cat that fell into water by ident. But these silky wet hairs were gradually disappearing from Veras arms, thighs, belly, and even her face... or would could say retracting into her pores. As to the club owner who lit up the tablemps of the room, he and the servant girl were now observing carefully Veras fluffy tail, which grew out but shrank slowly at her back. You Ye said that this was a wolfs tail. Boss Luo felt it to be amazing. Chapter 286 Then, Goodbye Finally, the hairy tail disappeared from Veras body--- it might be thest sign. There was no needless hair left except those on her head and eyebrows; her surface turned extraordinarily smooth. Vera curled up on the cold floor, where it was soaked by her sweat. At this time, Luo Qiu looked around this room and found there were some weaving cracks left on the wall and the floor. Some of them were even asrge as fishings. "Is it a werewolf?" Luo Qiu was very interested, viewing this kind of thing for the first time. He behaved with a studious expression, just looking like the first time he saw a monster. Luo Qiu felt it a little odd before he left the manor--- that was when Vera jumped out of the window and met those wolf-dogs raised in the manor. Although these wolves gathered around Vera--- they didnt bark from the beginning to the end; instead, they bared their teeth and tightened their body, as if encountering an enemy. As for the result where Verapromised with himter, shed rather think it was better for her instead of she was afraid of him. Even though she was calm after the auction... However, since Boss Luo met dozens of jerks recently, he could easily see through a ray of vexation hiding in the handsome female magicians eyes. Along with a slight pale color on her lips. ... The servant girl arms folded her arms across her chest and thought, "Vera? Toktahonov... many Russians use it as their surnames, but ording to Ms. Veras change, there can probably be only one family." You Ye looked at Luo Qiu, whispering, "Master, I think this Miss Vera should be the daughter of the Toktahonovs Family---the most powerful Mafia." Luo Qiu walked back and forth in the room... and raised his head after walking around Vera on the ground, "You mean a werewolf family?" "It can be considered an ancient branch, but the amount of the existing werewolves are very rare. The family of Miss Vera might be the unique one." You Ye said softly, "The Toktahonov Family belongs to the descendants of the ancient Turkic ethnic groups, and they adored the wolf totem." Although You Ye was only 300 years old and acted as a servant girl, in Luo Qius view, she was like a living dictionary. Luo Qiu was very happy with the discovery of one more good advantage from You Ye. He nodded, "She said shell feel better by taking some medicine. Can a werewolfs transformation be controlled by drugs?" You Ye thought for a while, "No, an adult purebred werewolf can control its transformation by itself even in the case of a full moon. At that period theyll be very irritable and may be out of control by little cases, but at least the transformation could be controlled.". You Ye looked at Vera on the floor, speaking indifferently, "But she looks to be in a lot of pain, I think there may be something is wrong with her lineage... and the so-called medicine should help her suppress the abnormal change during nights with a moon. However, the side effects may be very serious, so she would rather suffer pain than take more. But..." You Ye meditated for a while, stretching out her fingers to touch Veras forehead, before saying slowly, "The body will hit its limit and copse in a short time." Luo Qiu nodded, and then waved his hand to have the curled-up Vera float from the ground to the bed, as well as tucking herself in the quilt. Afterwards, Luo Qiu stretched out his hand once again. The air-conditioner remote flew back to his hand. Opening the air-conditioner, and changing it to automatic mode, Luo Qiu looked at You Ye and smiled, "Do you know some good ce for strolling about in the evening?" "How about the riverside?" Luo Qiu smiled. Before leaving, Boss Luo gently ced a ck card by Veras pillow. ... ... Just as Anna had said to Urey, Efim was throwing sses in his own fortress. Many, many sses had been broken up into ss shards. The elevator door suddenly opened at this time. His follower walked nervously to Demon Efim while seeing the ss shards, "Boss, Miss Anna is back." "Anna?" Efim turned round. He was not that friendly with his arms on his waist, "Really... let here up." When the elevator door was opened, Anna looked around both sides as usual. However, she didnt see the usual people do a security scan on her. She walked in... The broken ss on the floor startled her. Anna frowned while watching Efim, who kept silent and stood in front of the ss curtain wall with a ss of wine, "What happened?" "You came back?" Efim said calmly, "How dare you?" Anna said with discontent, "Ive been arrested by the Typica Family and I seized the chance to escape. What do you mean? Are you ming me for your screwed-up auction?" "Escape?" Efim sneered, "Then tell me how did you manage to escape?" Anna said indifferently, "Efim, its not the key point! The key point is, I found something! That day when I was on the tform, I didnt kill Urey, and somehow, he became a member of the Typicas Family! He destroyed the painting that day in the hotel andter he sold a new one that was totally the same with that... Do you know how much he sold it for?" "How much?"Efim turned his eyes and asked curiously. Anna heaved a sigh and massaged her eyebrows, "260 million Euros! Some moron paid 260 million Euros to buy a fake painting. I have to admit that Urey is really a genius in counterfeiting. Efim, now we should think about how to recoup the loss. I know you are angry, but now is not the time to be angry." Efim nodded, "I admit that... Oh, let me show you something. Come with me." Anna was stunned, following Efim to the back of the room. They stopped in front of an easel. Then, Efim opened the white cloth on the shelf. "The Nameless Maiden?" Anna frowned, "How did you get out the real one? Whats your n?" "No, this is a counterfeit, too," Efim said slowly as looking at Anna. "How could it be! The fake one should have been damaged in the hotel ..." But Anna stopped talking at once; she seemed to be aware of something. But it was toote. Because at this moment, Efim suddenly grabbed Annas hair by one hand, forcefully pulling her body to the wall, and squeezing her throat. He looked Annas horrified look, and face closed to hers with a sneer, "Why not? Why is it not possible? Because the guy you talked about, is me!!!" Anna grabbed Efims arm painfully---The man had terrible physical power though he was fat. This huge body pressed her body against the wall, which prevented her from moving---her neck had been squeezed, so she could neither talk nor feel her breath! Efim looked at Anna hideously. He opened his mouth as if being about to swallow her, "I dont know why Urey inexplicably went with the Typica Family, and I dont want to know that! Moreover, Im not interested in what intentions a slut have toe back to me for! But, I can tell you honestly, that you are dead meat! You even dared to betray me!! And looted 260 million Euros with Urey from me!! Even revealed my identity to everyone in the auction!!" Anna struck the wall painfully, less and less oxygen was entering her body; Soon, she could hear her body begging as her sight turned dimmer... and the feeling which her throat could be crushed at any time. It let her thought of the conversation with Urey before she left the manor. He didnt tell her the buyer was Efim. He even said to her, Then, goodbye. It turned out what she encountered was the real meaning of goodbye. ... "Boss? Whats the matter?" Efim was now sitting quietly, sipping a mouthful of wine; he did nothing except pointing at the corner---Anna had fallen down there motionlessly. Her body had even turned cold. "Boss, I got it, I will handle her properly." His henchman nodded. Suddenly, he got a phone call. "Boss, a police car arrived, and they said they had to see you..." Chapter 287 Suffocation The matter which Efim was most worried about eventually happened; and it urred on the same day---He suddenly felt he had been caught in a huge. An uneasy feeling arose since his identity had been disclosed in the manor. And when a police car arrived at the building, such a feeling reached its peak. "Did they say why they came here?" "No, they didnt." He said quickly, "He just showed his Police ID and said he needs to see you for an important issue. But he looks very anxious." Efim thought in silence before nodding, "Tell him to wait for me downstairs and Ill right there after changing my clothes." "Got it." His follower nodded. He had to do many things, include receiving the policeman, cleaning this room thoroughly and taking away something that didnt belong to this ce. ... ... "Hahaha, thanks for waiting for me for such a long time. I was taking a shower just now, because I have a habit of going to sleep before ten oclock." Efim, who changed his clothes, went downstairs during this time. He nced at the cop. His follower said he had verified his ID, so he didnt suspect him. "Hello, Mr. Efim, Im Victor, sorry for bothering you at night." Victor nodded and suddenly approached Efim. But Efims bodyguard stopped him, and replied calmly, "Mr. Victor, stay away." Victor said calmly, "Mr. Efim, can I talk with you alone... I dont think you will refuse me." "Really?" Efim said indifferently, "If I say to your boss that some of his subordinates came to my house to harass me, I dont think he will refuse myint." But Victor smiled and lowered his voice, "I heard Mr. Efim bought a wonderful thing today, right?" Suddenly, Efim narrowed his eyes, hesitating for a moment before waving his hand, "You guys leave for now, Ill talk with Mr. Victor." After all his men had left, Efim sat down slowly, and asked calmly, "What did you say just now? I didnt hear it clearly." Victor now revealed a smiling face, walking to Efim again. He took out his cellphone and put it on the table--- just in front of Efim. "I think Mr. Efim will be quite interested in the contents of the video." "Oh, will I?" Efim picked up the cellphone--- and yed it. However, Efims face gradually turned awkward as the video went--- He didnt need to watch it to the end and paused it midway. Heid down his cellphone and looked up at Victor, whose fingers were slowly tapping the handrail. After a long time. Efim suddenly opened his mouth, "What do you want?" Victor slowly said, "This is what my subordinate provided me with. I guessed he was hoping to provide some contribution... After all, this video clearly reveals that Mr. Efim bought a painting, which has been stolen from the art museum... It happened today, so we have reasons to believe that the painting is still in your hand. But I have buried the news, nobody knows about that for now except me." Efim calmly said, "Wont it be good to turn it in? This is a great merit, isnt it?" Victor shrugged his shoulders, "Does Mr. Efim know what the sry for a permanent detective like me is? What it would be after being promoted to the higher level? And how about a director generals?" Efim answered in a neither humble nor pushy tone, "Do you know that Ive known your director general for some time." Victor smiled, "Mr. Efim, a great merchant like you will definitely know a lot of people. However, most of the businessmen in Moscow will make a clean break with you... because of the video about a gang boss has been uploaded to VK, which has many implications. Mr. Efim, do you know how many years Ive been in this profession? 23 years. I even got Alexander?Nevsky Medal granted by the President personally." Victor said with confidence, "I believe my words worked. Even our boss may not get me to pack up and leave my current position immediately." Efim said calmly, "Its good to be confident. In addition, I admire your courage toe to me alone... Good, I like to cooperate with a courageous person. Ill buy the video, tell me the price." While Victor said, "Does Mr. Efim think itll be OK after simply purchasing the video?" "What are you trying to say?" Victor said, "I dont believe that a newly graduated cadet can get this video. Did Mr. Efim offend anyone recently?" Efim hand softly patted the handrail, standing up, "Mr. Victor, thank you for bringing me the news, but Im a businessman and I like to call a spade a spade." Victor said indifferently, "Our director general is not free from corruption, he may be dismissed at any time. I think Mr. Efim may need a more stable and younger partner." "Is this your purpose?" Efim squinted his eyes. "I was the recipient of Alexander?Nevsky Medal, but I have to stayed in a small office all the time, dont you think its a pity, Mr. Efim?" Victor got close to Efim and lowered down his voice "Someone wants to oppose Mr. Efim, and I think Mr. Efim needs some more helpers as well, right?" "Why should I believe you?" Efim sneered. Victor shrugged his shoulders, "Time can prove anything. Our boss is not in a good situation now, maybe shortly after... Anyway, only I will know about this video. However, I think the person who wanted to spread the video will do something if he doesnt hear any rumors from us. This is my business card, Mr. Efim can contact me if necessary." Looking at Victor, who took back the cellphone and walked toward the door, Efim suddenly said before he opened the door, "Hold on." "Anything else?" Efim took out the checkbook from his clothes, signing his name and tearing down one piece without an amount, "Write down a nice number youd want. I cannot let you down and feel like it has been a wasted trip." Victor two fingers nipped this cheque and waved his hand, "Well, Im looking forward to the call from Mr. Efim." ... ... "Boss, what did the vile cop say?" His subordinate asked while looking at Efim, who was in deep thought. Efim simply described it, which had the follower frown, "Boss, it seems the Typica Family is opposing you deliberately this time. But out of their expectations, it was stopped by Victor...Hes an ambitious man; money and power are both his favorite." While Efim suddenly asked, "Do you think Victor doesnt have a problem?" His follower thought for a while, "But it doesnt make sense that he came to you with such important evidence. It has seriously vited military discipline. If he thought it was a chance to make rapid advances in his career, I think he would have took it. In my opinion, its really a pity that the recipient of Alexander?Nevsky Medal is still working in the small andmon policeman office." Efim fell into silence for a while and suddenly said, "Did you clean up everything?" "Ive packed up the garbage, and its been taken away by a garbage truck." The follower looked at the watch, saying coolly, "Its almost the time for burning it." Efim nodded and said slowly, "Book one air ticket to Italy next week for me, any time is eptable." ... ... "9:05, Miss Anna went into the building." "9:10, Victor came to Efims building too." "9:30, someone threw a ck sack into the garbage truck." "9:50, Victor left the building." "11:40, Miss Anna hasnt appeared yet... Boss, I think the big bag on the garbage truck should be..." Urey waved his hand to stop the man from talking, who was sitting next to the driver. He just opened the car window, looking at the garbage truck stop by the roadside from afar. Two men wearing the uniforms of garbage collectors moved a big ck bag down. They spilled gasoline and burned it while nobody was nearby at night. He witnessed the me cover the whole bag at one go... When it turned into ashes, he closed his eyes slowly. Finally, he said, "Lets go." The ck motor vehicle hit the road and the garbage truck was drove away secretly. Then, the high wind blew away the ash. Maybe there would be no trace remaining there tomorrow. ... ... The sound. "... Later, a canal connecting the Moscow River and Volga River was built, giving esses to five different sea areas; therefore, the river transport bes more developed." "Five sea areas?" "Yes, master, they are the ck Sea, the White Sea, the Caspian Sea, the Baltic Sea, and the Azov Sea." "Ah." He sighed with a gentle smile, "I may no longer need a web search engine..." She heard voices. From a man and a woman, who seemed to be chatting. So she opened her eyes, but only darkness and stuffiness appeared. She seemed to be trapped in a narrow space. She struggled for a while, and finally found the exit to leave this narrow space--- a zipper. She pulled open the zipper, and broke through the ck bag. She could breathe fresh air again. The night light in Moscow interspersed the riverside, turning it into a starry river. A couple were talking about something softly while pointing at the river bank. She remembered where she had seen them. When she was strangeld. She seemed to have heard this mans voice. - Customer, what do you need?" She, Anna. Chapter 288 Anna Anna slowly walked to them at riverbank--- She didnt see them clearly until she got close. Both of them were very young. As they turned to Anna, she opened her mouth subconsciously, "Is it you...who saved my life?" But as soon as she said the sentence, she suddenly stopped and showed a surprised look--- Anna found her voice was like the sound of the wind that went through broken ss. A hoarse, broken voice. Some sybles had even been directly distorted into meaningless sound. It had her touch her throat subconsciously. "I, I, I ..." Anna tried to integrate her speech, but seemingly it didnt work. Finally, she heard an incredible answer. "I think Miss Anna should stop trying," The man with an east face said slowly, "We arrived the moment you called; however, your situation was terrible then." Luo Qiu tried to exin it to Anna, "To be honest, Miss Annas throat was broken and was dying at that time... well, we could only keep you in this kind of state for now." Anna opened his mouth,; it seemed hard for her to understand Luo Qius exnation. So, Luo Qiu had to talk in more simple words, "That means youll die right away when you are released from this state." Anna didnt know what the so-called state was, but she felt her neck by touching it. The bones had been broken. In others view, it might be a very weird appearance. She kept silent for a long time, then squeezed out her voice hard, "How...how... long." Luo Qiu said indifferently, "Of course, not too long. Youre in the trading protection mechanism, so you can be maintained in the current situation; but if the dy is too long, it will disappear automatically. For keeping you in the current status, we also need a certain amount of energy. Since Ms. Anna woke up, we can give you some time to consider... then, how about half an hour? By the way, Miss Anna will bepletely dead after half an hour, so we estimate that... youll probably not pay any other thing as the transaction fee, which is more valuable than your... soul." Anna fell silence as hearing it. She moved forward for a few steps, walking by Luo Qiu and You Ye, anding to the ce that was closest to the river. She was staring out of the night scene of the opposite riverbank. When there were only five minutes left, she turned around slowly, and looked at the young man silently. She still didnt speak... but since she experienced such a magical scene, she felt that this person might read her thoughts. The club boss was still abiding by the obligation of guiding customers. Luo Qiu said slowly, "Is it good? Miss Anna, I can tell you that any question will cost part of your transaction fee. And theyll reduce the price of the transaction fee you hold--- which means the purchasing power will be decreased. Are you sure you still need this part?" Anna nodded silently. "I see." Boss Luo gave a brief answer too, "We rescued Mr. Urey, and the permission to employ the power of the Typica Family was also authorized by us." A trace of depression suddenly shed across Annas eyes. She seemed to have guessed the final answer ... but her look was still full of desire. She chose to continue listening. "The trade Mr. Urey deals with us is..." Luo Qiu gently said, "He hopes to get the power of revenge. After paying his transaction fee, he only has one month;s worth of lifespan. Now, his remaining life is about 27 days." Anna finally closed her eyes and took deep breaths... it was her instinct, even if she clearly sensed that the air was blocked at her neck. This made her more ufortable. But her tear ducts still worked... Finally, when she opened her eyes again, her gaze surrounded by moisture turned dull. Atst, she showed show smile, but it was uglier than crying. She said with strong resentment, in a hoarse, broken voice like an old witch, "You...should...not... exist..." Luo Qiu said indifferently, "Ive deducted the expense of this. What else does Miss Anna need?" At the veryst, Anna opened her mouth with difficulty, "Let ...me ... see ... the...st..." "As you wish," Luo Qiu smiled, "My customer." ... ... It was after the midnight. This was probably the most difficult night for Efim to fall asleep among recent years. He wore the nightgown and sat in the cold living room, while ying with the knife in his hand. The knife was like his lucky charm--- it yed a key role in the history of making his way. That year, he was 14, and killed a person for the first time. He felt uneasy. Hed rather believe that his current sense of unstableness had started from that year, rather than because of the situation nowadays. That was because it meant things were not under his control, which was also denying his ability. Efim picked up thendline phone next to him; after a second, he heard an exhausted voice. "Hey old friend, you seemed to have contacted me the day before yesterday. So is there anything that is making you so hardworking?" Efim slowly asked, "Do you know a man called Victor? Is he your subordinate?" "Victor?" the person on the other side appeared to be surprised and questioned closely, "Yes, he is... why, did he offend you?" Efim said indifferently, "Nothing, but my follower told me that a man called Victor made a lot of trouble these days and brought some bad influences to my business." "Oh did he..." The other side heaved a sigh, "Maybe because of the recent case. Dude, hes a workaholic. Believe me, he isnt aiming at you, he may just be going crazy to seek for some clues. You know, the theft of that painting gave a bad influence. Even Im under much pressure. But dont worry, Ill find a way to punish Victor after it finishes. Just wait until this thing is over, I will find a way to deal with Victor. This guy is a rebel and arrogant." Efim Suddenly said, "Oh? Do you mean, the boss of the police station cannot even remove amon policeman?" "I cant help it, Victor is an experienced guy and has a national-level medal, its not easy to cut him off. Besides, Ive met... well, some little troubles, and I dont want to make more trouble at this time... but old friend, you should have a lot of connections. Cant you get any information about the painting? I think you should be able to help me." Efim narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Dont worry, friend, I dont want to see your situation turn worse. Ill let my guys pay attention to this issue these days, and notify you if I got some clues." "Thanks." "We are good partners." Efim then hanged up the call. When he put down the phone, he also stabbed the knife on the table and sneered, "Looks like this dude is useless ..." So he picked up the phone again. ... ... His wife was still in the suburban holiday house. When Victor came back at midnight, he made a phone call with his wife... It was almost the easiest moment for Victor these days. He quietlyy in bed in his downtown apartment, and looked at the ceiling... Suddenly, the phone rang. It was a strange number. But apparently, the voiceing from the phone was familiar. "Mr. Victor, its me." It was Efims voice. "I think its necessary for us to have a thorough talk. Are you avable tomorrow?" Chapter 289 Ne The sunlight shone and dispersed in the room. Veras eyelids fluttered slightly and then opened. She breathed in the air of a new day... Her body still felt ufortable, but her current mood seemed good. When she sat up and stretched herself hard, she saw a small ck card on the edge of the pillow. It was ying-card size, like the one used by her to y card tricks. Vera frowned, she didnt remember ever customizing such a prop... but she didnt pay any more attention to it. She got through another night of the full moon, which was good enough for her to be happy for over one month, until the next night of full moon arrived. So her fingers gripped the ck card, and threw it out subconsciously, as if it were a ying card--- It flew out, stopped when it hit the wall; and slid down the wall. Finally, it became one of the many items in this room. Vera shook her head with wry smile while looking at the current appearance of the room... She didnt want to make trouble, so she had to ask some worker to fix the broken part of this room before she left the ce she rented. Vera walked out of the room with a quilt wrapped around her body. She saw Vicar first. Vera shook her head. She saw Vicar sitting opposite to her at a ce two-meters away from the door, with a fruit knife in his hand. Now, he was dozing off. Vera walked over to him, foot kicked the stool leg. The shock had Vicar suddenly woke up, and the fruit knife fell down and made a loud noise, "Vera! You woke up. Hows everything going?" Vicar got up hurriedly. Vera lightly said, "If there are some delicious foods for breakfast, I think I will be better." "Oh! Wait for a second. If you want to eat, how I wish I could give you all the food in the refrigerator!" Vicar said with an exaggerated look, "So long as you dont eat me!" Vera rolled her eyes, and showed Vicar one-finger salute. "By the way, did you get me to the bed?" Vera turned on the TV and asked Vicarter, who was cooking breakfast. "How dare I!" Vicar shook his head, "Were you conscious of climbing into the bed this time?" Vera shook her head, "I cant remember... probably." Vera had been absent-minded for a split second... She seemed to remember that she fell down the floor, and vaguely... heard some weird sounds. After breakfast, Vera looked at Vicar and said, "Get your tools ready. This evening, Im going to visit Efims fortress." "Today?" Vicar was shocked, "Are you sure? But you need to take a rest now." "Ive already recovered, Ill probably make a full recovery this noon." Vera said indifferently, "Im not that healthy, but at least I should be a little better than ordinary people... just take it as loosening my bones and muscles!" ... ... "Boss, Mr. Victor ising." His henchmen sent him into the building---Efim was viewed by Victor at the moment when the lift door opened. "Hahaha! Dear Victor, Ive been waiting for you for a long time." The heartyughter and Efims sincere smile gave Victor an illusion, that he was meeting an old friend, who he hadnt seen for dozens of years. "Forgive me foring to visit you in the evening because of the trivial matters at the police station." Victorughed. Efim walked forward and embraced him heartily; and then hand on his shoulder and took him into the room, saying with passion, "I just opened a bottle of good wine. Its what I bought from an auctionst year in Sotheby, Italy. You should have a try!" "Oh, really?" Victor smiled, "Thats worth having a taste, or else I wont have any chances in my lifeter on." "Hahahaha!" Efimughed, "No, you have more opportunities in the future! If you like, you cannot only taste these wines, but also have the ability to be one of the purchasers of these wines!" Victorughed without words. As Efim opened the bottle, he said, "Im 54 now. And I started to make a living when I was 13 years old. Do you know whats the reason for me to make a living in the beginning?" "I would be d to hear it." "A pair of leather shoes." Efim recalled the history, "At that time, the entire country was concentrating on developing military affairs... Military developed, but other fields copsed. At that time I was in university. You know, in winter, I could only wear a pair of worn boots and was the mockery of the whole ss; so since then, I swear that I must be capable enough to get what I want." Victor said calmly, "Now, Mr. Efim has owned arge amount of wealth that ordinary people cannot imagine." Efimughed loud, "Lets have a drink and stop talking about unpleasant things! Lets talk about something else after drinking!" Victor squinted his eyes, "Isnt Mr. Efim too happy today? Dont forget that youre in a bad situation now." "No ... greater returns always hides at back of a worse situation." Efim patted Victors shoulder and said, "Come with me!" He took Victor to the central area of the living room--- a The Nameless Maiden was ced on the central table quietly. It was ced lying down. "As a Muscovite, I think you must know what the picture is." Efim said with smile. Victor nced at it, nodding before sighing with emotion, "It cost 260 million Euros. This world is too crazy. But, Mr. Efim, are you showing me the painting just for showing off?" "No! Im going to send this picture to you." Efim suddenly said, "And I can tell you, this is the real one!" Victor frowned. He didnt know what the real one meant... as if there was a fake about. In the video Urey sent him, it didnt mention the details of the painting--- but only revealed that the painting had been purchased by Efim secretly. The Nameless Maiden was the same as a treasure handed down from ancient times, and could be regarded as a national treasure. Efims behaviormitted crime of scalping relics in private, which was a hard crime to escape. "What do you want me to do?" But at the same time, he was keenly aware that Efim had other purposes. Efim said then, "How did your subordinate film or get the video about this?" Victor shook his head, "I cant act rashly and alert the enemy... of course, before confirming Mr. Efims cooperative willingness." Efim rubbed his hands and nodded, "Youre right. You should be careful. However, I dont need your answer, because I know where the video came out from." "Oh?" "Now its the time for you to show that you are capable enough to be the head of the police station." Efim sneered, "Now that this painting has appeared in someones home. Even if that person denies pleading guilty, he cannot get rid of the crimes of possession of national treasures, correct?" Victor calmly asked, "Whos the other party?" Efim told him slowly, "He used to be an exiled guy who called himself noble... As of now, hes doing illegal business... In thest decade, his family made a fortune by in firearms smuggling. They should be hiding in Moro, but nobody knows why they came to Moscow recently... You know how developed the river transport is in this city!" Victor seemed to understand Efims n. It was what he expected. Efim sneered now, "Getting back a stolen national treasure, and even arresting the sessor of this family that is running a weapons smuggling business... Oh, dear Victor, do you like this gift?" Chapter 290 Truth Mingled with Falsehood Victor didnt rush to respond, but thought for a while, "But if so, there may be no way to recover your losses." He referred to the matter of Efim buying the painting at a whopping price. Efim sneered, "Its just the first step. And I have a n to do further." Victor slowly said, "Looks Mr. Efims intention is not only about taking revenge on the heir of the Typica Family." Efim patted Victors shoulder closely, and took him to the ss curtain wall of this building, watching the scenery outside. An imposing manner arose spontaneously. Heughed confidently, in a tone of a winner, "Nothing is impossible in this world except the ones you havent thought of. Why are most of the capable people in the world unsessful in their lives? Thats because they didnt expect, dare not to imagine or do it, such as you..." He looked at Victor, "Why are you still amon policeman after so many years of working? Youre capable enough, and obviously you can imagine and do more to achieve it! Besides, with my support, your future life will be wonderful." Victor smiled gratefully. He reached out his hand and looked at Efim, "Then, Mr. Efim, please give me your support and consideration from now on." "Haha! I like easy-going guys!" Efim directly grabbed Victors palm. He was pleased that both of them could reach a consensus. It didnt matter how much Victor could do to help achieve his expectations... as long as there was a conflict, then just change to another. Just like his senior staff, who was deeply troubled in public affairs recently. However, his face was suddenly frozen due to Victors current action... he had been handcuffed. At the moment of the handshake, Victor suddenly took a pair of handcuffs from his back and gently hit it on his wrist. It was easily done. ... ... "What are you doing?" Efim frowned. Victor replied indifferently, "Now, I officially arrest you, Mr. Efim, because you are suspected of being involved in illegally buying and holding a national treasure, and in connection with bribing a police officer. I also suspect that you have engaged in illegal activities. Oh, right, you showed me the evidence just now, right?" Efims frozen smile then thawed. He opened his eyes wide... but soon he turned calm with indifferent words, "I didnt expect that I would be cheated by such a small trick. But, do you think you can do away with me?" "This is not what I should consider." Victor said expressionlessly, "This is the matter for the court. All I need to do is to arrest the prisoner with evidence." "Prisoner." Efim said disdainfully. He shook his head and sneered, "Dont forget where you are standing now... I dont know if you can go out of this ce safely." Victor cuffed himself with Efim, and shrugged his shoulders, "I dont think your men dare to do anything to me." He took out the phone, "Its me, take a team of people toe to... Yeah, tell them that I found The Nameless Maiden and caught a prisoner." Victor looked at the time then, "It takes about ten minutes for them toe here... Mr. Efim, should we drink up that bottle of good wine? For celebrating your arrest?" But Efim uttered a deep roar, pulling his arm hard. He was strong with great strength, the pull made Victor almost lose his bnce. Victor was so astonish at his strength. He did not think Efim, with his beer belly had it in him---at this time, his body had been clutched tightly by Efims hands. "An ordinary police officer dares threaten me. I gave you a chance to corporate with me but you really dont know the good from the bad!!" Victor was strangled by Efim and felt that his arms were almost broken... It turned out this guy was muscr, instead of just being fat. "Ill add one more crime--- assaulting policeman!" Victor struggled frantically, but still couldnt get rid of him. That crazy squeeze made it difficult for him to breathe! Boom---! The ss curtain wall suddenly burst apart at this moment; a figure was seen flew into this room from the night sky. Broken ss scattered everywhere on the floor. Efim, with a ferocious look, saw ady wearing ck leather clothing and a clown mask! A voice transformed by a voice changer was heard at this time, "Oh, go ahead, just regard me as being inexistent. I just came to get something." With the words, this woman quickly walked to the table with that painting and took it up! "Put it down!" Efim red at her. He couldnt continue to be tangled with Victor but rushed toward this woman. Although he was powerful, the huge figure gave him a very clumsy capability for action. "Look like its the least skillful experience in my memory," She shook her head. "Its just a robbery." She shook her head boringly, taking a one-finger-thick metal tube from her backpack hanging around her waist, and threw it on the ground. Both ends of the metal tube had been instantly bounced off, and lots of white smoke was then released quickly! "Ah---!!!" Efim still growled, and rushed out of the smoke---He saw that mysterious woman jumped out with that painting through the broken window, but could do nothing to stop her! He quickly ran up to the window, seeing the woman glided down the rope, and waved to him after falling to the ground. He grasped the rope angrily, and pulled it at full tilt. "Ah!! Ah!!! Ah!!!!!!" He had no way to let off his indignation except roar. "Boss!" Finally, his henchmen rushed in, dispersing the dense smoke anding to him. He looked at Victor who fell down on the ground. He seemed to have fallen into a stupor. But his hand was still handcuffed with Efims. The henchman asked anxiously, "What happened?" "F&C." Efim clenched his fist, fiercely hitting a piece of ss, "F&C came! Damn clown, it went off with my painting!!" "Boss, well..." his follower frowned and said, "Isnt it the fake one for framing the Typica Family? Fortunately youre safe." "Idiot!" Efim gnashed, "Do you think a fake painting can do away with them? They will announce thats just a fake one as a showpiece! Does thew forbid possessing The Nameless Maiden privately? If I dont show him to real one, how could I frame him! Anyway, the painting will be sent back to the gallery, but I have ways to get it out!" "What..." His follower was shocked into a cold sweat. "Find that clown!" Efim snarled, "Find out that woman even if you have to overturn the city! I want to let her end be worse than death!" "You guys go to chase that clown!" The follower ordered out loud. A group of people took the elevator to leave in haste. "Boss, what should we do to Victor?" Efim frowned, looking at the unconscious Victor, saying with a snort, "Kill him... And, get a car ready, Im going to the airport!" "Now?" Efim nodded, "Im not sure if Victor used some other means, but its true that the video has been released by the Typica family. Thest two days, they didnt act, we dont know what they are nning. I have to go abroad to hide for a while, because there were too many people who saw me at the auction. If something happens, they cant do anything to me, who is overseas!" Nevertheless, his follower looked embarrassed, "But boss, Im afraid you cant go tonight." "Why?" Efim gave a start, "I told you to book all the tickets for this week." "Sorry boss, I didnt book them." His follower slowly said. Efim narrowed his eyes, a terrible foreboding had his heartbeat suddenly elerate. Just then, his followers phone suddenly rang, "Well, I got it ... take them upstairs... yeah, boss wants to see them." Who are they?" Efim asked gloomily. He answered indifferently, "Policemen." He nced at Victor on the ground. "I think they should be called by Mr. Victor." "You betrayed me?!" The follower raised his eyebrows with palms up, "Im sorry, boss, I just hoped to increase my sry. In addition, I actually hate... hate to guard the lift door and do the work like an airport security officer." ... ... Afternding, F&C with a clown mask ran out of the building area, but didnt run too far away. In an alley, she looked at this famous painting, which was finally obtained by F&C. But she didnt look at it carefully; instead, she directly removed the picture frame, and took out the paper, rolling it and stuffing it into a cylinder. At this point, she turned her head and listened to the voiceing to her ear, "Vera, Efims people will soon find you!" "Oh? They seem skillful with good efficiency." Vera took off her mask and smiled. She smiled and said as walking to the depths of the alley, "Come to collect the things, Im going to make fun of these guys." She hade to the depths of the alley, and then threw the cylinder to the side of the bin; and on the other side, a huge object covered by a ck cloth had been ced there! Vera whistled while one hand opened the ck cloth; and then she sat on the huge monster! Boom---A growl was suddenly sounded. It rushed out of the alley! A ck... Dodge Tomahawk! ... ... A ck Dodge Tomahawk was galloping on the road. The 8.3-liter discement engine was enough to let out a dragon-roar-like sound. Vera enjoyed the feeling of dashing forward, which made her heart beat with excitement. In her perspective, It was exactly what the life should be. She looked back ... several ck cars were chasing after her closely. But it was impossible to catch up the Dodge Tomahawk in the congested roads of Moscow! When one of the cars was about to catch up, Vera suddenly swang her body and allowed Dodge Tomahawk cidly to go through both cars in front; just in the blink of an eye, it had thrown off the one that almost overtook her. However, two cars ran through the opposite direction towards her at the crossroads. They almost blocked her at the small space of the road. But Vera wasnt panic at all. She firmly clenched the brake, swinging the Dodge Tomahawk to slip sideways; her body almost touching the ground. Finally, she adjusted the motorcycle by taking her leg as a pivot, and finished a U-turn... then she reelerated again! Boom! The Dodge Tomahawk, which had surpassed most sports cars, acted like a dragon that came in the full speed--- it dashed over to the cars in front! "Dont worry! She doesnt dare to hit! Shes bluffing!" "No... Ah!!" But the driver turned the steering wheel by instinct as watching the Dodge Tomahawk rush over... the car deviated from the originalne, and hit the car of his allies! On the road, both the sound of emergency brake and the sound of car collision went off at the same time! Boom! Boom! Bang, bang, bang!!! It could be called a dreadful collision! Vera stood up on the car as it was moving! She took off her helmet and threw it out of the road, before opening both of her hands! The rapid speed of the Dodge Tomahawk brought great wind pressure! The air flow turned into a pair of invisible wind wings behind Vera, and lightened the weight of her body, as if she could fly up at any time. She shouted with enjoyment. She knew that she was alive. ... ... Boss Luo went to the depths of the alley, looking at the scroll holder next to the dustbin, smiling, and picking it up. Opening it, taking out the paper, and then unfolding it. While Anna sneered next to him, saying calmly, "F&C wont probably expect that somebody very easily got the item that it gained with great effort." Luo Qiu said, "I was just passing by and then picked up this object...The thing ced here should be without an owner theoretically." Anna sneered, "So youre feeling justified to make it your own, right?" She felt that it a right choice to gain the ability to speak again by trading a little of her soul... At least, she could still be sarcastic to him when she had no choice. This would be better than doing nothing. At least it couldfort her a little. At this time, Luo Qiu rolled up the drawing paper again, putting it back into the scroll holder, and then throwing it on the ground, "Doesnt Miss Anna want to see the ending? Lets go to see... the thing youd like to see." But Anna was astonished, "Dont you want this one---The Nameless Maiden?" Luo Qiu said coolly, "This is a fake one as well." "Fake?" Chapter 291 Three Gunshots Victor felt somebody hitting his face, so he slowly opened his eyes. He saw one of Efims followers, who only made a slight impression on him. There was no conversation between them. But what made him shocked was... Efims current appearance! He was tied up! Efim looked indignant, apparently he was dissatisfied with his current situation. But he had no idea to help get rid of it--- because of the gun in his followers hand. Obviously, something happened during when Victor fell unconscious. And Victor found he had been set apart from Efim. He was vignt to the follower with a weapon... but that person did not seemed to have any intention of hurting him. Victor felt puzzled. He stood up, but this man just showed him a smile. "You..." Victor was confused with the situation right now. At the moment, the man made a gesture; seeing this, Victor nodded with hesitation, and the two came to a corner to have a talk as keeping an eye on Efim. The follower spoke first, "I think one minuteter, Mr. Victors allies wille up here. And then you can handle the follow-up matters." Meanwhile, the man put away the pistol, and stretched out his hands toward Victor and made a gesture being handcuffed. Victor frowned, "I dont understand." "Its very easy," the follower said quickly, "Arrest me too, so that I can be the witness and testify some crimes Efim did to reduce my penalty." "Are you a member of the Typica family?" Victor asked with astonishment--- he had to think this way, and understood that he had to go against Efim because Urey had threatened him. Thus, it was very easy to get this mans words! "I have nothing to do with the Typica Family." Unexpectedly, the follower shook his head and gave an answer that made Victor feel even more stunned, "As to the person... I think Mr. Victor will know that shortly after." Ding--! That was the sound before the elevator door opened. The follower hurriedly urged, "Come on, handcuff me!" "Wait, say it clearly." Victor frowned. But at present, the follower shook his head, picking up Victors handcuffs and cuffed himself as well as squatting down the ground. As the door opened, three policemen in uniform suddenly rushed in and saw the follower squatting on the floor. They walked to Victor and asked quickly. Victor and the follower gazed at each other, then the follower suddenly said, "Sir, Efim hid plenty of criminal evidence in the room upstairs behind a bookcase wall... I will be a witness for a lighter sentence!" "Oh, my God, Victor, what should we do right now?" After hearing it, a police officer looked at Victor and inquired. He seemed to have a wolf by his ears. Victor took a deep breath and said slowly, "Go upstairs to look for it. Order people to guard the entrance, stopping anyone from leaving the building." "Yes, sir!" the police officer gave a salute, and started quickly. ... ... The building was very conspicuous and famous in the surrounding area---because many police cars showed up outside the building in idle hours. And, onlookers clearly saw Mr. Efim being arrested by several police officers---the camera shes were glistening as there were many journalists that appeared there. Victor walked out. He lit up a cigarette, smoking slowly while watching Efim being taken into the police car, but he didnt seem happy somehow. At this time, he suddenly saw a ck RV park at the roadside. Victor saw a familiar face when the car window was opened. It was Brubov, who told him the time and address of the first auction of The Nameless Maiden. However, Victors surprise didntst long. He quickly calmed down, walking down the stairs as well asmanding the policemens activity. Eventually he crossed the crowd and quietly bypassed the touring car, entering in and sitting on the backseat from the other side. "Victor, Im d to see youe out safely." Brubov smiled, "As expected, you gave me a big surprise." "Brodov, tell me honestly... what did you do?" Victor asked with a serious look. Brubov closed his eyes and slowly said, "Victor, do you remember what was my dream when I was young?" Victor gave a start. He didnt know why he had mentioned it; but nodded subconsciously, "You said that you want to change this country, so youve been fighting for it. Finally, you are now climbing up into the upper ss. Brubov, with your ability, you can do something for the country now." "But its not enough." Brubov shook his head, "No matter how many officers I know, Im still a businessman even if Im wealthy. I need to hold the power of speech." Thinking that Efim was a member of parliament, Victor suddenly understood something, "You want to rece Efim?" "Efim cant escape this time." Brubov sneered, "Once he was convicted, someone will rmend me to rece him in the Parliament." Victor couldnt help being silent; after a long time, he stared at Brubov, who had been his friend for a long time, saying slowly, "Efims henchman had been bribed, you could have toppled him down earlier... but why didnt you do it until today? You wanted me to catch him?" Dont you understand, Victor? Havent you wondered why youve caught by the Typica family, who didnt kill you, but asked you to help them to deal with Efim?" Brubov softly said, "Victor, my power is limited. I need a partner, a sincere partner! I need you! Your boss is getting weak! After this issue, you should prepared for a great promotion!" "Whats the rtionship between you and the Typica Family?" Victor asked suddenly after taking a deep breath. Brubov nced at him; he only smiled, "The Typica Family is my partner for now." ... ... "Unexpectedly... Such a huge crocodile at the back wants to deal with Efim." Anna whispered behind the ck touring car. She looked up at Luo Qiu suddenly, "Since when did Urey start to have contact with Brubov?" "Contact?" Luo Qiu shook his head, "They had not get in touch before... It was the real sessor of the Typica Family who did. Do you know what kind of business that family is doing? They hope to expand their transport channels, so they came to Moscow just for looking for cooperating parties. Of course, as what Ms. Anna witnessed, that Brubov is exactly the one that cooperate with the Typica Family." Luo Qiu said indifferently, "And then by coincident, Mr. Urey also ns to get revenge. He hopes to gain the power of revenge... Then I think that Mr.Brubov is the real power of getting revenge which we provided." "Since when..." Anna couldnt help showing a wry smile. Luo Qiu whispered, "I think it happened since you took out the painting from the gallery. Brubov intended to make Victor to be the new division head of the police station, so he told Victor the ce for the first auction, and hoped to lead him to lend a hand in this issue to get enough benefits...Urey wanted revenge on Efim. The more miserable Efim is, the happier he is. Brubov bribed Efims follower, so he obtained many evidence of the crimesmitted from Efim. Therefore Mr. Urey would be pleased to return the favor back to Brubov, and had Victor be the person to arrest Efim." Anna gnashed her teeth. She wasnt grateful for the person who saved her from death, but instead said with hate, "Brubov would have dealt with Efim anyway! Efim wouldnt have a good ending... You knew this, but still took away all Urey owned... Demon! You are even worse than demon!" Luo Qiu said calmly, "We didnt force anyone. Mr. Urey chose this way, thats all because the three gunshots he suffered from Ms. Anna on the tform, right?" Annas lips moved, but couldnt speak; she could only look up to the full moon. "Although the three shots hit Mr. Urey and made him bleed a lot." Luo Qiu said slowly, "But I dont think it was enough to kill him. Did Miss Anna calcte the position you wanted to shoot? Because it was so urate, I had to suspect it through this way. Of course..." He shook his head, "I think Mr. Urey wouldnt doubt this." "Stop talking!!!" Chapter 292 Real Avenger I ... never thought of killing him..." Anna covered her face with both her hands. The sound came out of her fingers, which turned vague. "But I, I had to do that ... He shouldnt have threatened Efim ... since he escaped, why did he stille back?" These things needed to be spoken out. They had been buried in her heart, which made it hard for her to breathe at this moment. "Fortunately, Im the person that he wanted to see..." Anna put down her hands and took a deep breath, saying as tears dropped, "Yes, I pulled the trigger, but I never thought to kill him. He may be seriously injured, but at least he can lie in the sickbed safely... Efim will never forgive anyone who threatened him. Urey, should not havee back." Luo Qiu looked at Anna, speaking emotionlessly, "But you did shoot him, didnt you? No matter what the reason is, since you shot him, youve already let Mr. Urey suffer the most sorrowful thing... Or will you tell him the fact for earning his forgiveness?" Anna shook her head. She took a deep breath again, "I wont do that. Hell be good after several days of treatment in hospital. And I wont show up in his sight, even though he will never forgive me. Even if he lied to me, not telling me that the seller of the painting was Efim; asking me toe back to Efim. Even if I lost my life, I will not me him." She sneered at herself, "But neither I nor they had expected that... wed meet you, anyhow." Luo Qiu said lightly, "As customers, both Ms. Anna and Mr. Urey have excessively strong desires." As the club owner, Luo Qiu didnt intend to exin to the guests... their heart was strong enough to lure a starving wolf. When the deal had been carried on, the club owner holding limitless powers also needed to assume the obligations that came up to the customers. "Do we?" Anna gave a wry smile. She was very clear what her rage and resentment was like when Efim strangled her neck. "I spent three full years and tried all the ways to get close to Efim and I did gain his trust!" Anna said in a low voice, "But how can I die before sending that demon to the hell to suffer for all his sins! I cant die--- unless I can pull him to the hell together with me!" "I want to be alive ... and see him suffer pain, uneasiness, losing all his wealth and living a life worse then death!" Anna bit her teeth, and resentment was filled in her eye, "No matter by using what kind of ways." "So since you met Urey, you nned to take advantage of him?" Luo Qiu asked curiously. Anna took a deep breath and wryly smiled, "Every day, I could only fakeughter while being with Efim, who had never trusted me. I had to do something... I had to lure him to make mistakes. At the moment I encounter Urey in the gallery, I knew I got the chance." "I know Efim is a restless man. I told him my n, he immediately agreed with that." Anna lowered her head and whispered, "We knew each other since that day. God granted him iparable talent. However, he didnt obtain a chance matching with his talent... he had his dream, and hopes to be a real painter, and his works could get recognition by the world; he hopes to thrive." "But eventually I took advantage of his dream." Anna said, "I told him that there was a chance that could satisfy his desires. He didnt know these at first, but focus on imitating The Nameless Maiden. Thats all because I told him to do this way, so that itd reveal his strength to a potential investor... but finally, he understood that." Anna shook her head, "It was not an opportunity to make his mark at all; he was just a tool for Efim to make money... He wont really show his painting to the world. He didnt even have chance to draw what he would like to draw. He could only draw others works. However, he had finished the first work belonged to his own---The Nameless Maiden." "I think it might be because of Miss Anna." Anna shoulders slightly shrugged, crying sorrowfully, "I know... I can clearly feel his affection for me ... but I cant, and wont respond to him, because I reminded myself all the time, not to forget my purpose! I have to let Efim receive the punishment he should get. Only in this way, it might be enough to console those who have been killed by Efim and suffered misfortune." "Las Padskaya Mine Lot?" Luo Qiu suddenly asked. "You know?" Anna suddenly raised her head. Boss Luo answered, "Not really, but I met a maning out of this mine lot." "Did you?" Anna didnt make a detail inquiry on that mans identity, but just heaved a sigh heavily, "Las Padskaya Mine Lot... its where I grew up; but its been controlled. The capital keeps oppressing us; and when it came to Efim, he did it more seriously. In my childhood, there was a hero-like figure that showed up in the mine lot. Originally I thought that our life would be better, butter on..." Anna said painfully, "The hero was gone, and he took away my home and family members." But she also said spitefully, "But Ill never let go the demon-like Efim!!! Ill try to end his domination!" She added, "No matter what I will sacrifice or how seriously Urey hates me... no matter how seriously he hates me..." Both of her eyes flickered glistening teardrops. Seeing this, Luo Qiu turned around, and backed on to Anna, saying slowly, "Its good for Miss Anna to have such consciousness. And its good to speak it out too. Isnt it?" She couldnt speak out the enmity that had been hiding in her heart over 10 years. It was too heavy. Anna lost control and cried out loud. Nobody else could see her frail face... but her low mutters which were heard clearly, gradually died down. ... ... Luo Qiu didnt turn back until she stopped crying and regained calmness. He reached out to receive the handkerchief from You Ye; then he walked to Anna and passed it to her, asking softly, "Are you feeling better?" Anna was stunned. She subconsciously looked at the handkerchief. Suddenly felt like to continue crying... but she also felt easiness that never sensed before. She took a deep breath and looked at the police car that was about to leave... Since Brubov was involved in this issue, a bad end would be the only consequence for Efim. "Can I still make a deal?" "Of course, you can do it at any time." Luo Qiu smiled and nodded. "I think..." Boom---!! Suddenly, a huge noise sounded, which was so shocking! As they turned about, an SUV was seen crashing into the police vehicle with Efim in it! At this moment, a man with a ck mask rushed out of the SUV. He held an automatic rifle and began to shoot randomly! It made several policemen go hide behind their vehicles! At the same time, Efim climbed out of the crushed police car! He swore loud as his hands were still handcuffed. But the man shot the area in front of Efims feet; then he pointed at that SUV. Efim face turned pale, daring not to say anything except hurrying to get on the SUV, while the man with ck mask kept shooting while retreating, backing up into the car, and then leaving leisurely. Chapter 293 Member Service A man with a ck helmet in the car rudely cut through the handcuffs on Efims hands with pincers. But Efim suddenly scolded, "You ensure the customers safety like this? Dont you know that I would have died if you just crashed a little bit off target?" "But did you die?" another man who was driving indifferently said. Efim sneered, "Is this the service of the Michael Club? I paid a billion dors of dues every year, but you just provide this kind of service? Tell me your names! Illin it to Mr. Sun!" "First," The man who was driving lightly said without turning his head, "You didnt tell us in advance that youre in danger. Second, when we came, you were already in the police car. We dont have any interest in saving you from the police department. Finally, my name is Tianzui, and nearby is Tianbai... Dont skimp on yourint." Efim grunted. He just wanted to vent his dissatisfaction--- Because bing a prisoner overnight and even being betrayed by his follower made him extremely angry. The police had pried open his insurance room before he was taken away... what was hidden in it was enough for him to be exiled abroad with dozens of reasons. "Where are we going now?" Efim instantly asked after he calmed down. "Sending you to the river. Your situation may be difficult to board a flight. So go by water." Tianzui lightly said, "Dont worry, youre a member of the club, and you wont suffer a loss for paying the membership dues. Well safely send you away. Oh... ording to the information you have filled, when youre in danger, the first ce you want to go is... Italy." Considering the incident that happened so quickly this evening, and that hed lose nearly half of his wealth if he left, Efim tightened his fists. "Wait, I cant go like that!" Efim gnashed his teeth and said, "At least theres one guy, who I dont want to live before I leave!" "Mr. Efim, we dont want you to create side issues." Tianbai indifferently said, "Especially when youre escaping. Only foolish and boorish fellows would take revenge out of anger." But Efim sneered, "What the f*ck is the Michael club! When I registered, how nice you spoke to me! But now you cant even nicely finish a small case... Give me the phone, I want to talk to your boss!" Tianzui looked at Tianbai, shrugging--- then Tianbai gave Efim a mobile phone. "Is that Tianbai? Whats the matter? " "Im Efim!" "Oh...Hi, Mr. Efim." A brisk smile came out of the other end of the line, "It seems that Tianzui and Tianbai have sessfully brought you out. Mr. Efim, dont worry. As your request, we will safely send you to... Oh, yes, Italy." "No! Before that, I have another request!" Efim snorted, looking at Tianzui and Tianbai in the car and coldly said, "But the attitude of your subordinates does not seem good!" "Hehe... Well, Mr. Efim, Tianzui and Tianbai are only responsible for the "delivery". If theres something beyond their delivery duty, Im sorry, they wont do that." "I dont care! Before I go, I want you to kill a guy! I dont like to tangle slowly with my enemy after I go to Italy. I want a fast game!" Efim said in a low voice. "I dont care what these two guys are responsible for, I only believe that money can buy everything in the world! Help me remove my enemy and Ill pay what you asked!" After a few moments of silence, the voice of Mr. Sun was sounded, "Mr. Efim, please give the phone to Tianbai." Then the phone was passed to Tianbai. Tianbai quietly listened at this time. "Listen, Boss asked us to restrain ourselves at this period...However, since Efim is so angry and willing to let us rip him off, we have no reason to reject the request of our respected member... Remember, do it quickly, Moscow is thend of the Eastern Orthodox, dont create unnecessary troubles." Tianbai nodded and lightly said, "I see." After hanging up the phone, he looked at Efim and slowly said, "Well, Mr. Efim, please give us your enemys address. I hope to send you to the boat before daylight. " Efim gave a cold snort as he squinted his eyes and slowly said an address. ... ... Whir... Rumble Rumble. It was the sound of a subsided engine. The Dodge Tomahawks headlights that finally stopped were also closed at this time, Vera took off the helmet, swung her hair, and went down. Vicar hurriedly walked out from the house when he heard the sound. He opened his hands and showed a happy face, "Dear F&C, congrattions on your sessful assignment!" "Wheres the painting?" Vera smiled lightly, "I hope itll be intact when I open the frame." "Of course you will!" Vicarughed, "Ive seen it, its a brand-new one! In other words, Ive never seen such an intact painting!" Not wanting to speak nonsense with Vicar, Vera threw the keys to him and walked into the house. Vera directly climbed over from the back of the sofa, sat down and unfolded the painting tube which was freelyy on the sofa, taking out "The Nameless Maiden". She smiled while appreciating the treasure tofort herself after a days hard work. Vicar who had put the Dodge Tomahawk into the garage came in with a whistle, "Well, how do you feel with a national treasure in hand?" But Vera frowned at this time, and suddenly said, " Thats terrible!!" "Terrible?" Vicar was stunned. While Vera tore the painting in half, saying indifferently, "It is fake." Vicar hastily picked up the painting and asked unbelievably, "Is it fake? But its obviously what you got from Efim... And theres nothing wrong when I took it back." Vera sighed. "Look at the lower right edge of it." Vicar unconsciously opened the painting and looked at the low right corner; Suddenly, Vicar opened his mouth and showed a wonderful expression, only because a line of words had been printed there. MADE-IN-CHINA "Whats this? " Vicar grabbed his hair and said with puzzlement, "Wait, let me think. Efim bought this painting, and then you took it over from him which is fake... That is to say, at the manors auction, this painting is fake... No, No, why didnt so many collectors recognize its a fake one?" Vera leaned on the sofa and frowned, "At that time, Efim was talking with a policeman about framing the manor lord with this painting... Well, its impossible for him to use such a fake painting. But..." "If the painting he took out is real... Why did you get back a fake one?" Vicar felt confused and nkly said, "So... Where is the real The Nameless Maiden?" "Maybe someone knows..." Vera suddenly said. Vera and Vicar looked at each other and almost spoke with one voice, "The owner of the manor!" Ring. At the moment, Vicarsptop in the living room suddenly rang. He opened it, and suddenly gave a low shout, "Efim was kidnapped... from a police car!" ... ... Edgar said it was an umon wine. But Urey didnt taste the difference between it and inferior vodka. So what if he had be the heir of the Typica Family? Even if he owned arge amount of money and girls...he was still Urey, who didnt receive enough education or know how to enjoy this precious wine and its uniquesting appeal...because he was not the real heir of the Typica Family. Just now Edgar said the police had formally arrested Efim. Based on the former cooperation between the Typica Family and Brubov, it was hard for Efim to redeem what he lost this time. Maybe as a big yer, it would be far more painful for Efim to stay in jail for the rest of his life rather than leaving this world soon. Is it the time to celebrate? Urey thought that... But he didnt know why he couldnt taste the vor of such a precious and delicious wine. "Its really disgusting." He shook his head andughed... But he didnt know what he shouldugh at. This ridiculous life? The real and illusory wealth? Or the short life? Revenge...He managed to get his revenge but he didnt seem to have a wonderful feeling. Yes, there was no feeling that made him wild with joy or burst intoughter. Urey subconsciously grabbed the brush next to him, and then casually mixed the pigments. He stood in front of the drawing board for a long time but drew nothing. He suddenly found that... he didnt know what he should draw. Atst, Urey suddenly waved his hand and heavily marked out a straight line on the paper with the paintbrush--- The paper seemed to be split up by this line. He strongly broke the paintbrush on the ground. "Ah--!!!!!!" He then broke the drawing board. He knelt on the ground, pulling his hair with hands and knocking his head on the floor, "Ah! Ah!!!! Ah!!!! Ah!!!! " He was crying. ... Suddenly, there was a knocking sound at the door. It was from Edgar, "Sir, are you OK?" After a few moments of silence, Urey asked through the door. "Sir, I have to tell you a message. Efim seems to have been rescued." Edgars voice was a bit fast, "Although I think escaping is the best choice for Efim, but it is still possible for him toe for revenge while he is burning with anger... By the way, we still dont know the identity of the person who saved him." But just then, a loud gunshot suddenly rang through the manor... Chapter 294 The Matter Which The Boss Does Not Recommend Since Mr. Victor left, Yelgo found that his treatment be much better. Although he was still locked on the wall with the iron chain, the length of the chain was long enough for him to reach the table in the basement. And could also get the food on the table. Except he was still imprisoned... Well, at least he had food and drink, which was good! Yelgo had tofort himself with this reason. He kept inquiring the wardens as to where Mr. Victor had gone to and whether he had been killed, but he didnt get the answer. Yelgo always thought he was a very optimistic man! However, no matter how optimistic he was and how heforted himself, he actually became more and more uneasy. Especially at the moment when a gunshot sounded outside and the wardens suddenly ran out. Such a feeling of unease seemed to be more specific. Because, a barrage of gunshots were heard after the first gunshot. It seemed that some people were having a firefight outside! "Is anyone there? Let me out! What happened outside?" Yelgo couldnt help yelling loudly. Bang--- bang! "Is anyone there?" Yelgo forcibly pulled the chain that locked him--- But the chain was nailed on the wall very firmly. Yelgo showed an indecisive look... Finally, he seemed to have made up his mind. He took a deep breath, grabbed a part of chain with both hands at the same time, and began to pull it strongly. He bit down furiously... His arms were suddenly swelled. His teeth suddenly became sharper, his pupils changed a bit, his ears seemed to be pulled by something and became longer, and his fingernails also became sharper... like ws. "Ah!" Yelgo growled in a low voice, and the chain was broken! Then the change on him disappeared. Yelgo quickly took a few deep breaths to adjust his heart rate; then he went to the basement door, opened it and pop his head out, before slipping out. In fact he felt lucky, that it finally came to the time where nobody was here. ... ... "Why could Efim be rescued?" A tone full of usation. Luo Qiu looked at Anna who was interrogating him; he didnt answer but asked back, "Why could Efim not be rescued?" Anna looked at the chaotic scene--- After that SUV left, those policemen didnt still dare to walk out from the back of the vehicles. She gritted her teeth, "Dont you want to deal with Efim? Are you going to watch him be rescued without doing anything?" "Miss Anna." Luo Qiu sternly said, "I think you may have misunderstood something. We didnt say we wanted to deal with Efim. Not before... and it wont happenter unless there is some other reason." "But Urey wants revenge!" "We have given him the power to avenge himself." Luo Qiu shook his head, "As for whether it will seed or not,thats not in our agreement." Anna bitterly looked at him. Soon, she turned away her gaze. She knew that every word from this man was true...Theyd only help fulfill the desires you want, but it didnt include any further ones. He paid... But he couldnt get the expected result. He tried, but eventually could not attain the desired effect, as if it was the irony of fate. Anna bit his teeth, and suddenly said, "Urey has nothing left... I cant let his sacrifice be in vain... tell me, can Efim escape?! " Luo Qiu kept silent for a moment, then he suddenly asked, "Miss Anna, you mean, you want to see the future, right?" "What do you mean?" Anna frowned. Luo Qiu said, "Miss Anna wants to know whether Efim can escape. So I think, your true meaning may refer to whether Efim can safely go through this crisis, and get away with murder... right? Please forgive my wordiness, because I need to confirm the customers need." Anna directly nodded. Anna had no time to discuss future things with Luo Qiu, she hurriedly said, "I dont care about what the future, I just want to know the result." "Im sorry." Luo Qiu slowly shook his head. "Its not that we dont want to sell it to you... Im just afraid you cant pay for this, even if you make a deal with all of your soul. Besides, I have to tell you even if you look into the future, it may be changed because of the behavior of the observer. So I think its a bad deal to gaze into the future... I dont rmend doing that, actually." Both Anna and Luo Qiu had a whim to buy the information about future. But... even the boss couldnt afford the cost at the moment. Let alone an ordinary person. "Shut up! Its just your excuse of being unwilling to help! You said you sold everything, but now it turns out its a lie!" Anna didnt know the horrible meaning among these words, or what was involved behind the subject of looking into the future. She was just an ordinary girl who gave up lots of things for getting revenge. She just regarded this as his excuse for being unwilling to help. From the beginning, she deemed this weird club boss as a devil, who wanted to obtain everything from human beings. The devil... reaping without sowing, to gain the greatest benefit at the lowest price, was the most normal thing. "If Miss Anna heartily thinks so, then we wont argue. We understand the anxiety of the guest." Luo Qiu shook his head and didnt want to talk more about this; he whispered, "But I can tell you where Efim wants to go now. Well, dont worry, its free for this part, you can take it as a gift." "Where?" Anna asked in a hurry. "The manor." ... ... The gunshot and screams, came one after the other. In the Manor, several white-suit men of the Typica Family escorted Urey and Butler Edgar quickly down the stairs. One of them ceaselessly listened to the information from his inte. "Damn! You guys cannot even prevent one person from breaking into the house! Is your physical strength exhausted by the women here?!!" "These two guys are animals! Theyre sharpshooters and quick as hounds! All of ourrades were killed in one shot!" "Try to hold him in y until we send away the young master!" "Ah---!" Ka---!! The hoarse electric current came from the inte, which meant they had lost contact. "Ike! Ike! Answer me! Ike!" The mans expression turned bad as he looked at the inte in his hand. He knew what had happened. "Hurry up." Edgar said calmly at this time, "Do not let his sacrifice be in vain". But the old butler was worrying--- There were many bodyguards here even though this Manor was not as same as the headquarter of the Typica Family in Moro. There was no need to escort the master to leave due to only one intruder--- Edgar thought this before. However, Edgar had to give priority to the security of Urey since the intruder had continuously broke through the defense lines of the Manor in a short time as if there was no one here. "Sir, why havent you put on the body armor?" Edgar nced at Urey at this moment. After he pulled Urey out from the study, he found that Urey wasnt in good form. The old butler Edgar even sensed some weird emotions from him. It meant that Urey was not afraid at this time... In other word, he seemed not to be in the mood. Maybe he didnt care about the approaching of the danger. Urey slowly said, "No, I will escape sooner orter... But now I just want to know who broke in." Bang---! The door was instantly kicked down. Chapter 295 The Wild Werewolf in Fron The man with the Benelli M1 on his shoulder broke into the house and looked at Ureys lineup who wereing downstairs. "I finally found the owner." Tianbai sneered, "This manor is really spacious." Tianbai hurriedly inclined his body when saying this, because a bullet swept across his face and struck on the door behind him. Tianbai waved the Benelli M1 at that instant, and quickly pulled the trigger without aiming at the position. Everyone of the other party was shot full of holes then, like a hos nest. Benelli M1... The shotguns power was too terrible. "Quickly take away the young master, Mr. Edgar!" The bodyguard head of Typica Family said this, and frantically shot at Tianbai with hispanions, providing fire cover. "Go to hell!" A bodyguard pulled out the grenades plug by teeth, and strongly threw it towards Tianbai. Tianbai stared at it; he didnt retreat, but knocked back the grenade with the Benelli M1 precisely. He hit the target ---and the grenade bounced back! Bang---!! The power of the explosion directly destroyed a staircase! At the moment of the explosion, the butler discerningly brought Urey down to the ground; But he also felt giddy because of the st and noise of the explosion. Urey got up from the ground, shook his head but still saw stars. The buzzing in his ears made him feel like everything was shaking... But he could still clearly see all of those bodyguards were dead in a pool of blood. He saw Edgar falling down the ground, but didnt know if he was still alive. "Who are you?" Urey took a deep breath at this moment. He didnt know if he was scared... But it was clear that his voice became nervous due to human instinct. Tianbai obviously didnt want to talk more; he held up the Benelli M1 on, and directly aimed at Urey. Urey could only step back, until he backed to the wall, and found there was no way. He could not help sweating. "Hold on!" At this time, the third voice was suddenly sounded. Looking towards the direction of that sound, a huge figure slowly walked in from the door which was broken by Tianbai. Urey clearly saw the figure for a second; he opened his eyes wide and bit his teeth, "Efim!" Efim frowned when he saw Urey, then he looked around and sneered, "It is you! I know that b*tch Anna cheated on me! She didnt kill you! Humph! I never thought a poor tramp like you could be a member of the Typica Family! But..." Efim sneered, "No matter who you are, I want to kill you... right now!" Urey was stunned. But a bright idea urred. "Wait! Im not the heir of the Typica Family!" He quickly said, "Im just a substitute! It is he who wants to fight with you! " "Substitute?" Efim frowned, "Then where is the real heir?" Efim took over a pistol from Tianbai when asking this; he said cruelly, "If you say you dont know that, then go to hell! I will send you to meet your old me!" "Wait!" Urey swallowed saliva and hurriedly said, "I can take you to him! I know where he is! But you must let me go! Or he will get out of this ce right away! " Efim squinted his eyes at once. But Tianbai suddenly said, "Mr. Efim, I dont want to waste time. If the man who you want to kill left, were not going to help you to look for him. Before daybreak, you must leave Moscow." "Urey, I hope you wont let me down." Efim squinted withugh, "Or Im afraid I will let you suffer my anger." Urey took a deep breath and nodded. Tianbai waved his hand and said, "You, go ahead, dont y any tricks." Urey just turned around... But he knew the Benelli M1 was obviously aiming at his back. "Follow me." ... ... Yelgo easily saw a guy falling on the ground. He may be someone from the manor. He looked at the bloody hole on the mans forehead. Unconciously he thought of a phrase, One-Hit Kill! "Whats going on here?" Yelgo tightened his eyebrows, and quickly turned over the mans body. Then, Yelgo easily found a pistol. He didnt know the situation of this manor, but he had to protect himself, "Victor... Mr. Victor!" Since Victor had been taken away, he had been worrying about him. Thinking that he might be imprisoned somewhere inside the manor; he traced the dead bodies along the street! Suddenly, Yelgo heard a loud noise... it must be from a powerful weapon such as a grenade. "Is this Family crazy? How could they allow people to go through with such a dangerous weapon?" Yelgo silentlyined and rushed toward the explosion sound, but unexpectedly he encountered a terrified scene on the way! It was that a man with ck helmet dragging a white-suit mans neck, and easily lifting him up. And meanwhile, the man with ck helmet even aimed at the other partys chest and shot him dead. After a scream, the white-suit bodyguard of Typica Family was thrown on the ground. The man with ck helmet slowly turned around and looked at Yelgo, who was restless in the hallway. He twisted his neck and lightly said, "Is there someone I missed? It seems I dont have to check." Yelgo quickly raised the pistol to point to him and growled, "Put down your weapon! Im the detective of third police station! Now I order you that put down your weapon!!" "Detective?" Tianzui said with doubt and shook his head, "No matter who, everybody needs to be cleaned up." He slowly and calmly walked toward Yelgo, lightly saying, "Your hands are shaking. You say youre a detective, have you ever shot someone?" "Stop! And put down your weapon! Ill shoot! Ah!! "The young detective bit his teeth at this time, and suddenly pulled the trigger. Bang Bang Bang---! Three shots. The bullets were shot on the floor in front of Tianzui, which raised lots of dust, but didnt hurt him at all. "Really a newbie..." Tianzui shook his head and suddenly rushed forward! Tianzui easily gave a punch to Yelgos belly, which seriously hurt him and made him painfully crouch down. Tianzui snorted; he grabbed Yelgos hair and instantly his automatic rifle pointed at Yelgos forehead. Unexpectedly, Yelgos both hands grasped the chamber of the automatic rifle and tried best to stop it from pointing at him body. "Ah?" Tianzui felt the powerful strength from Yelgo... The gun barral might not be able to be pointed at him, but it was not the only way for Tainzui to kill others! He snorted, raising his knee to Yelgos belly again. Then, he instantly turned to Yelgos back and strangled Yelgos neck with the rifle. Meanwhile, he stepped back and dragged Yelgos body on the floor. Yelgo could only painfully kick his own legs, but he couldnt move the barrel away on his neck. His pupil was rapidly expanded because of the pain and horror of death. Finally, he stopped struggling, instead, directly grasped Tianzuis both hands. Yelgo suddenly snarled! And his clothes broke apart. He severely threw that guy with ck helmet down! "Ah!!!" Yelgo even heavily thumped him on his back... He could sense his bones had been broken! Looking at this guy finally falling to the ground and stop moving, Yelgo panted heavily and suddenly copsed. Under the light of the corridor, Yelgos face and arms, exposed part of his back and the chest started to give off ayer of fine hairs. Yelgo raised his head and calmed himself down; he felt a brutish nature growing wildly in his body, which made him feel miserable. He grasped his arms and painfully cried... But he didnt notice Tianzuis body moving. He climbed up! Tianzuis voice was a little deep and weak, "Youre a wolf? No wonder your strength is so great... But it seems that you cant control yourself very well." Yelgo looked up, opened his mouth towards this guy and showed sharp canine teeth like a wounded wolf. But Tianzui suddenly fished out a small iron box from his clothes, opening it and taking out a small syringe, slowly saying, "Since youre a wolf, I have to use this because I have no other choice. Well..." Tianzui directly inserted the needle into his own neck... Injection! The light blue liquid in the needle was injected into Tianzuis body! Just in an instant, Tianzuis eyes flickered red light, and lots of blood vessels turned clear in his face! He seemed to suffer enormous pain with low growls--- and his muscles were suddenly swelled at once! "But in any case, the feeling of this power is wonderful..." Tianzuis body became huge! He suddenly jumped up and fell in front of Yelgo, throwing a punch toward Yelgos head. Bang---!! ... ... One figure flew out and fought with the other one that rushed out. Both of them were intertwined with each other very soon! Well, was this medicine a mark of the members of Michael Club? Boss Luo couldnt help thinking of that as looking at the two "nonhuman beings" fight together. But though he was interested in the fight, Boss Luo directly went deep into the manor. Actually, Luo Qiu just thought ... that their fight wouldnt end within half a day. And Anna followed Luo Qiu and You Ye quickly after ncing at the scene. At the beginning, she just didnt want to die and let all the effort go in vain. But when she understood everything little by little as a bystander, she knew she needed to do something. "Urey, I will never let you..." Chapter 296 Balance 1s "Have the terrorists of Chechnya been here?" Vicar felt a chilling fear since he entered into the manor. "Are you scared of those dead bodies on the road?" But Vera did not seemed to be afraid at all... Even though Vicar knew this woman was not a real human being, he couldnt help saying, "Miss Vera! You saw the situation here, lets go back!" But Vera frowned at this moment. She sniffed the air with her nose, "This smell is disgusting." Vicar looked at this corpse on the ground, and subconsciously nodded, "Yes, I hate the bloody smell too... Wait, where are you going? " But he could only hear a word from Vera, "I mean the smell of a wolf." "Wolf?" Vicar was surprised, and suddenly he thought of something with his face changed. However, Anna didnt have to give him the answer. Because a figure abruptly broke the wall and rose in front of Vera and Vicar! It was a werewolf, which was full of hair around its body, hands and feet bend over on the ground, with its head up, and grinning teeth. "Whats this?" However, another huge figure, like small-sized Hulk, walked out slowly from the broken wall at this time. "Is there someone still in the way?!" The giant suddenly asked in a hoarse voice...it was like a roar from a prisoner in rage. Obviously... This giant also saw Vicar and Vera. "Vicar, you hide first." Vera calmly said that and her eye color gradually changed. ... ... "Where are you going to take us to?" Urey said nothing all the way, which made Efim lost his patience, "One minute! If I cant find him in one minute, Ill then send you go to hell!" "We arrived." Urey slightly turned his head that full of sweat. He could slightly see Efim and that man with terrible fighting ability at the corner of his eye, "Its the room in front. The manor has a secret passage for escaping." Tianbai nodded and directly ordered, "Open the door." Urey nodded, slowly opening the door of this room---It was a study. "Wheres the escape way?" Efim asked at this moment. Urey pointed to the desk in the study, "The switch is on this table... Do you see themp? Move it, youll see the button. The way is behind the bookcase." Efim squinted his eyes, and suddenly said, "Good, now you go and move themp away!" Seeing Urey hesitated, Efim pistol pointed to on the back of Ureys head, deeply saying, "Go ahead!" Urey had to only raise his hands, and slowly walked toward the desk step by step. When he came to the desk, he turned around and looked at Efim and Tianzui with cold sweat falling from his hair to his neck. He swallowed saliva. "Hurry up!" Tianbai yelled, and loaded the Benelli M1 on his hand, which gave an extremely loud sound. Right then! Urey suddenly crouched down to hide himself under the desk; he opened a drawer of this desk--- and took out a pistol there. In fact, there were weapons hidden in many dark corners of the manor. But the fake heir would never know all the positions. Except this one, which had been found long since! Urey held the pistol, and panted heavily. He tried to calm himself down. "You lied to me?!" Footsteps were getting close to him! "Ah!!!!" Urey suddenly cried and rushed out, while triggering the pistol with his fingers. Bang bang... Bang, bang! ... Anna, who had unknowingly overtaken Luo Qiu and You Ye, swiftly ran forward but soon stopped. Because she found she had overtaken the club boss and the maid--- her protectors that she didnt want to recognize. "Cant you go faster?" "Miss Anna." Luo Qiu calmly said, "Are you sure you want the next product? Mr. Urey only has less than one months life... Are you sure youll pay part of your soul as the transaction fee, for helping him get through the crisis?" "Dont you want me to get my soul sooner?" Anna sneered. Luo Qiu shook his head, "No, I mean, Miss Anna can buy something better for yourself with the remaining transaction fee. For example, lifespan." Looking at Anna, Luo Qiu lightly said, "You are clear that you should have died, but now you are still alive because of your soul---the transaction fee. I mean, the more soul you use, the less you can use for purchasing lifespan. Of course, for a person who is supposed to die, even if she uses up all her soul, the lifespan she can get will not be too much. But because of this, the transaction fee of the soul is particrly precious." Luo Qiu said slowly when he saw Anna was silent, "For example, if you can buy three years of lifespan, there will be only two years left after consumption...Of course, Im just giving an example." "Yes! Sure! I decided!Can you do it?!" "I see." Luo Qiu nodded, "I will do as your wish." Luo Qiu went over Anna, but he didnt walk forward even one step---In front there was a closed room; he just lifted his palms now. He slowly changed the event in the room. Bang Bang... Bang!!!! Only five continuously gunshots could be heard from that room. Anna suddenly turned back to look at the door when she heard the gunshots. After it turned quiet, Anna nervously grasped and raised up her hands in front of her lips. It was very very quiet... as the time passed. She had no courage to walk forward even one step, or push open the door. She was just... looking at it. How long had the time passed? Then, an unlocking sound was heard, along with a figure slowlying out. It was Urey. His face was covered with blood, and every drop of blood was like the pigment on the brush. His eyes were empty, and the pistol in his hand vertically pointed to the ground. He just walked like this, one step after another, as if dragging his own body. He could only see the corridor, but not the trio. He was still walking at his pace. He didnt know Anna was looking at him when he walked through her. Anna knew he couldnt see her, so she stretched out her palm and tried to touch his scattered hair or erased the blood on his face. But she dared not, her fingers stopped in the air. She just watched him walking through her like a walking corpse, until he eventually disappeared from the corridor. He managed to get through the danger. Until she covered her lips hardly, trying to stop the cry, until she feebly leaned on the wall. Until she looked at Luo Qiu sadly, "How I want to tell him, that I never wanted to kill him; how I want to tell him... want to tell him..." "But I cant, I cant let him know..." "I cant let him know... that his revenge is meaningless." "Because I know since I chose to shoot and met him at the gate of the art gallery..." "Im not qualified to be loved." Chapter 297 Balance 2nd It seems to have stopped? Or not? Urey himself didnt know that. He just subconsciously walked into the studio--- where he painted the second The Nameless Maiden. In fact, he spent lots of time here before the second auction started. Urey grabbed a bottle of wine which he didnt know the name. After biting the oak cork open, he quickly and fiercely drank the wine. He sat on the chair where he was taken away by Edgar about thirty or forty minutes ago. And now, Efim and the man with the helmet were dead... and many people in this manor had probably died. Urey slowly closed his eyes while the shooting scenes that happened a few minutes ago shed in his mind. ... "You dare to lie?!" Efim snorted. Even he had thought this guy would y tricks, but Efim would prefer if Urey could find the heir of the Typica Family who destroyed his life. "You are dead meat." Efim groaned. Tianzui spoke nothing; Comparing with Efim, he preferred to clean up the obstacle and send away Efim quickly, who looked like a human-shaped wild boar, so that he could finish the task. The loaded Benelli M1 was directly aimed at the desk. The bullet could easily go through the desk and even the human hiding behind it. Killing was a very regr urrence to him. He was hungry to kill someone. He pulled the trigger; however, Urey roared and rushed out towards him from the back of the desk. He was courageous. But even so, Tianzui thought his behavior wouldnt change the end of him, who would be riddled with bullets. Ah, it was really a boring delivery task. Tianzui thought a lot of things in an instant. However, suddenly, an unknown fear filled up his whole body. He didnt know where this fear came from... he only knew his body had turnedpletely stiff at that moment, no matter his eyes and fingers. Only his thoughts were still running fast. But! His body still couldnt move---Nevertheless, he could clearly see Urey aiming towards his head with the pistol. He felt pain that he had never experienced before. At this moment, Tianzuis brains were blown out. Every movement seemed to slow down. The moment Tianzuis body directly fell backward to the ground, one could easily see his body rebounding slightly. And it raised up the dust hidden in the studys carpet. Bang bang... Bang! The gunshots were thest sound he heard in the world. He didnt know why he couldnt move; but he just knew the decorative lighting on the studys ceiling looked beautiful. Tianzui... was dead. What about Efim? Efim opened his eyes wide and unconsciously covered up his stomach; nevertheless, it couldnt stop bleeding. Suddenly his body twitched; he tried to seek for something to hold up his body, but he couldnt find anything, so he fell down. A bullet had entered his chest. Efim opened his eyes wide... It was a terrible look. In fact, he could see nothing, but he could sense that somebody was beside him. Efim suddenly grabbed and tightly pulled Ureys clothes with his blood palms. Both of them red at each other, the heavy atmosphere was like an explosive, which was about to be ignited. "You... You wont have a good end... My end..." Efim said as blood flowed from his mouth, "will be your fate... I curse you!" ... "I curse you." Urey suddenly opened his eyes; before Efim died, his eyes seemed like to stare at him who was just 10 centimeters away. "Both are dead..." He held his forehead with his hands; suddenly, heughed low and deep, which turned into crying gradually. "My end will be your fate." In fact, this sentence had alreadye true...Urey knew he would close his eyes forever soon. He suddenly remembered the days he spent in this city. If he really was talented... Then, it may be the cause for all of these. There were no shortcuts to sess... Was Anna abominable?... But if it wasnt for him seeking an opportunity, he would probably not promise to draw the counterfeit painting. me himself? Was he wrong? Would he be famous if he worked hard as a street painter? But now his enemies were all dead, and there wasnt much time left in his life--- What could he do for the rest of the time? Enjoying the rich life crazily before he dies? Then how painful would life be before death? How painful would it be to count the remaining lifespan? All of a sudden. Urey held up the pistol without spirit. He knew there was still a bullet inside. From his eyes, he looked like a patient with Alzheimer disease. Urey slowly opened his mouth and put the gun in. He finally closed his eyes and then pulled the trigger... He chose to kill himself. Bang---! It was over. ... It was over. But he was still able to open his eyes without the pain in his imagination... He could still see everything around him so clearly. Urey subconsciously turned his head. He felt a palm on his face from nowhere--- it was the club bosss. "This 6-chamber gun really has good power." Then a bullet slowly dropped down from Boss Luos palm. Urey looked at it, showing a slight hint of anger. "Why did you stop me? Wont you be happy to take away my soul before the appointed time?" "Both of us wont know what will happen in the future." "What?" Urey showed a nk look. Luo Qiu then gently snapped his fingers, which made Urey close his eyes and directly fall on the ground... Meanwhile, Anna slowly walked out from Luo Qius back. She crouched down and touch Ureys face. "It shows that Miss Anna really loves Mr. Urey for making such a request." Luo Qiu lightly said. But Anna looked up and shook her head, "Do you know what love is?" Luo Qiu gave a start, because nobody ever asked him such a question except her. He directly shook his head. "Really." Anna smiled, "But I think I should not love this man... I just feel that, no matter what, I owe him something." Anna took a deep breath, "Isnt it funny? I knew his love for me before everything happened... I thought I could love him, bypensating or replying him; butter I understood thats not love, and I should not be loved... I just feel guilty." She got up, "Im going to do something to make up for him. Efims death canfort him, even if the way he died was out of my expectations." Anna shook her head, "Did you know that I had lots of opportunities to kill Efim." She showed a very morous smile, "After all, its clear that this guy was very obsessed with my body... But I didnt want to kill him. If he died, there will be another personing up to control the mining lot. If we dont dig out the dirty deals between the authorities and the mining lot, there will be countless Efims on their ways there. Anyway, since Efim died, then I should die... lets finish this issue then... He..." Anna looked at Urey on the ground and said, "Hes only a poor man who was involved. He could actually pursue his dreams. And I believe that hed be famous after some time, and even be a very good painter." "You can also choose to achieve your original goal," Boss Luo suddenly said. Anna chuckled because she just felt ridiculous, "You are really a freak, who often gives me choices that are good and should not be refused. It seems youre willing to see me to make choices that are beneficial to myself." Luo Qiu indifferently answered, "Because we are on the side of the customer." "Then youre an unqualified boss." Anna shook her head, "Some people prefer to help others at their own expense." "I see." Luo Qiu nodded with his hands slightly opened, then an old sheepskin roll suddenly appeared, floating to Anna and unfolding. "Miss Anna could sign it if you agree with all the uses in the contract." Anna gently pressed her palm on the contract. ... "Are you unhappy, master?" Miss Maid saw her that master was silent now... It had been several minutes since she apanied Luo Qiu, who was standing at the highest ce of the manor, observing the matter that happened downstairs. But Boss Luo didnt say a word, and the servant girl just left him alone. Unlike before, where she always helped slightly to change matters. "Unhappy?" Luo Qiu turned his head and curiously looked at You Ye, "Why?" Miss Maid softly said, "Because the quality of Miss Annas soul didnt turn higher since she was rescued; rather, it..." "Its getting worse, right?" Luo Qiu said with augh, "You should know that I wont curse you even if I heard something worse. After all, weve been together for a while now." "Yes. I appreciate masters tolerance to me." You Ye lightly responded, and then said with hesitation, "But, the contract of Miss Anna ..." "Of course we would do as the customers request." Luo Qiu slowly said, "Handle this manors things first." Boss Luo chuckled as if he braced himself up in a sudden, "I didnt expect a new role to join in the fight between the werewolf and its enemy." You Ye looked at Tianbai, Yelgo and Vera on the ground...She was not interested in the ridiculous battle. But since her master looked at this with great interest, she should be with him as an excellent maid, perhaps adding to the fun. "Master, look at Miss Vera, she seems to have learned Brazil jujitsu. That action is..." ... It was not a good thing for Vera to meet such an obviously abnormal guy. Furthermore, there was another one inside. Well... Maybe this guy also couldnt control the wolf blood very well and should havepletely lost his mind at the moment? Vera quickly looked at Yelgo, who was almost a beast, and then she quickly nced at the giant in front of her. "How exciting." Vera fleetingly moved in this manor--- She had memorized the structure when she came to the manorst time. Obviously, she didnt get lost this time. But what was worse than getting lost was that she had to have a weird battle with the giant and the irrational werewolf. And she had to admit that she was the weakest among the trio, if she didnt use that dirty power to fight the weird giant holding inhumane power, and the werewolf that lost its mind. "If you are not a werewolf, I will ignore this matter!" Vera frowned when she looked at the guy who was pouncing on and crazily biting the giant. Then... Where was this ce? The studio? Unwittingly, the trio smashed into the studio while the fightsted. Chapter 298 Scar Police station. A man that lowered his head was sitting on a shabby bed in the police cell. His life these days were a nightmare. Itd be a joke if the news spread that the heir of the Typica Family was imprisoned here. Suddenly, the door of the detention room was opened. The man quietly looked at the policeman entering. He couldnt remember that how many times he called him. "You can leave." The policeman lightly said. The man was stunned, and suddenly stood up from the bed, surprisingly saying, "Really? Is someoneing to pick me up?" "Pick you up? Who will?" The policeman shrugged, "Just because the real thief has been caught. Well, dont talk nonsense, get out here! Dont upy our ce." The man suddenly got angry, "Youve arrested the wrong person, how dare you!" But he had to stop talking at once because the policeman knocked the door hard with the baton, "If you want to stay here, Im d to shut the door again." "Wait! I, Im going now." I will never forget this police station! The man lowered his head and quickly walked down the stairs of the police station. He felt hapless. Not only because his wallet, credentials, mobile phones disappeared, but he had also stayed in jail without any reason for a long time. "What the hell is Edgar doing! He didnt look for me even when Ive disappeared for so long time! Humph!" He got on a taxi and told the driver an address unpleasantly. ... ... Nosiness seemed to be the trait handed down from Veras Family. She even clearly remembered the title her family members gave her grandma--- this damn nosy old woman! This time, she thought she had to pay for her nosiness... because the situation was extremely terrible. This brand-new studio had been screwed up because of the fight of the two guys... Vera thought that the owner of the manor wouldnt ask her to pay the loss expenses, right? Bang---! Damn it! She sped her hands in front to protect herself from being punched by the giants fist; however, the enormous impact force had her fly out towards the wall! Her hands would probably be broken if she didnt have the dirty blooding from her family along with different body tissuespared with normal people---but she couldnt feel her hands and shoulders at present. Pa! Da! Her body directly fell down on the cab of the wall and broke it---which was for cing painting tools. The broken brush, the oozed pigments, bottles and other things were suddenly scattered on the ground. A sticky feeling made Vera extremely ufortable. She subconsciously nced at her reflection in a broken ss on the ground... Her face was stained with thick white pigment. There was also some pigment on her nose, her left cheek, her forehead, even her right eye...and her lips... "!!" But now it was more important to kill the giant and the werewolf, rather than bother about this. "I should not be a busybody." Vera suddenly stood up, saying to herself with extremely dissatisfaction...Then her pupil began to quickly undergo marvelous changes. Her pupil transformed into a wonderful umbre structure, and tiny silver hairs arose from her cheeks. Her ears turned slightly longer, and her hair suddenly grew to her waist. "Are you also a werewolf!" The voice of Tianbai was filled with frenzy and anger. He couldnt control this change, because the strong physical ability came at the cost of many of his things. And right now, a violent intention to kill was being generated in his heart. Only by breaking all the living things could he quell the constant impulse in his body. At this point. Yelgo who lost his mind suddenly stopped when the changes urred on Vera. As if facing a more formidable enemy, he bent his body, vigorously grasping the floor with 4 limbs and baring his teeth... He had a trace of fear by instinct. "Ten seconds." Veras voice suddenly became sharper. As she focused on the object, she jumped up and rushed toward Tianbai like a bullet. Tianbai loudly roared. He caught the trajectory of her movements. His intentions were obvious--- throwing a punch! This fist was powerful enough to break the wall! But Vera didnt back up; rather, she grasped Tianbais thick wrist, body twisted herself in the air with both legs stretched and tightened! Her left shank and right thigh formed a pair of long pliers, and directly throttled Tianbais neck! She yelled in a low voice and directly pulled down Tianbai on the ground, whose head heavily hit the floor! Such terrible strike didnt break Tianbais head but made him see stars! Apparently Vera didnt intend to give up. She now more brutally tightened her legs, meanwhile her arms seized Tianbai and strongly pushed him to the opposite direction! Crack! His joint waspletely broken! Tianbai felt it difficult to breathe---Though his feeling of pain had reached the lowest point, he still needed oxygen to keep himself alive. An ordinary person couldnt push him to this extent... But Vera was not amon person. Garrotte! One of the most powerful moves of Brazil Jiu-jitsu! And it only took her... nine seconds! She loosened her legs, standing up from the ground, and growling, kicking Tianbai away. After watching his eyes rolled backwards, she turned to look at Yelgo. Yelgo still tightened his body and struck a defensive posture. Vera walked toward him, revealing unusual changes gradually of her body. Yelgo instinctively stepped back, until he couldnt back any more, the ferociousness hiding in his body finally let him brutally attack Vera after his loud roar! "You dont know how to use this power!" Veras voice became shriller. She sped her hands, and easily avoided Yelgos attack; and then she turned to Yelgos back, directly beating him down the ground with her fist! Vera snorted, bending her knees and pressing on Yelgos back; then she pulled up his head andpletely suppressed him! "Vicar! Come out! Come out!" Vicar who hid all the time sinceing here popped his head out, and was surprised when he saw Vera. He hurried to take out a bottle from his pocket, and threw it out quickly! Vera received this bottle, biting it open directly, taking some pills and stuffing them in Yelgos mouth, finally covering his mouth hard. Yelgo still desperately struggled. "Listen, anger will only hasten you demise! I dont know why such blood is flowing in your body, but since you have such dirty things, you have to learn how to control it! You are a human! Not a beast!" "Woo... Ah! Roar---!" Vera didnt loose him and sit herself on the ground, until Yelgo no longer moved, his body got back to normal slowly with his eyes closed. In a sudden, she looked painful and her lips turned pale. She quickly put the remaining pills into her mouth. Soon after, she recovered but ran out of strength and copsed on the ground. Vicar climbed over the window and walked in as seeing this. He quickly said, "I witnessed many dead people along the road... No one is alive! Whats wrong with this guy?" His gaze suddenly turned to Tianbai, whose body was turning wizened---to his original figure,pared with the huge bodily form. But his whole skin turned to gray colour. And some ck liquid flowed out of his mouth... Maybe it was blood? "I dont know, but..." Vera frowned and weakly said, "I may have seen something like that." "Ah?" "About two years ago, a few mysterious guys came to my home and my father weed them. They seemed to discuss business..." Vera shook her head, "Soon after, I identally found my family began to secretly dispose some dead bodies, the appearance..." She was silent for a moment, then slowly said, "Was simr." "Well..." Vicar frowned and quickly said, "Leave it alone, let me take you out first... because I cannot fight with anyone simr to this guy." Vera nodded; she knew whats more important, "Wait, take this guy with us, I have something to ask him." Vera said as pointing Yelgo. "Miss Vera! Do you think I can lift both this guy and you at the same time?" Vicar said with a miserable look, "You have helped him a lot, the rest depends on himself! If he is a member of this manor, he wont die!" "OK..." Vera nodded. ... "Does his great powere from the inheritance of the ancient blood?" Boss Luo and Miss Maid with clean clothes came into the messy studio. Luo Qiu crouched down to turn over Yelgos body and asked while scrutinizing him. "The group of the wolf species is arranged by generations." You Ye said what she knew, "For example, the very first is the ancestor, then the ancestor infects the first generation, the first generation infects the second. The former generation initially oppresses the next generation. Well... its almost the same in simr blood ethnic groups." Luo Qiu went to Tianbais dead body, finger dipped the ck blood, rubbing it with two fingers, and saying suddenly, "Oh,st time you said this contains the blood of the blood ethnic group and encephalon of the werewolf, right?" "Yes." Luo Qiu nodded; thinking about Veras words just now. A hypothesis could be made. He smiled and stood up, "Its our turn to clean the area. We should thank Miss Vera, because she saved us lots of work." It was the first time for Luo Qiu to meet so many corpses... In other words, he stood at a ce where many people died. If it were before, he wouldnt get scared at once, but he would probably be nervous. And now... These were like props for decoration, which couldnt cause his mood to swing at all. Boss Luo couldnt help mocking himself, Looks like I skipped the process of getting used to things. "Well." You Ye slightly smiled. But before they cleaned the area, the servant girl took out a handkerchief to carefully wipe the ck blood on Boss Luos finger. ... ... At this time, a taxi slowly came to the gate of the manor. The man closed the door with a terrible appearance and said to the driver, "You wait here, and someone will pay for you right away!" Chapter 299 Cover-Up But the old taxi driver obviously didnt believe those words. He opened the window and doubtfully looked at the man, "Sir, if you donte out, what shall I do? You dont look like a person who can live here. " The old driver had to doubt him because he was stopped outside the police station! "What did you say? Im the master here! Humph!" The man frowned, groaning, "Wait." Then he directly walked to the column in front of the door, ringing the doorbell---If he hadnt lost everything, he wouldnte back by taxi. He borrowed the phone from the driver on the way, but he couldnt get through to Edgar, which made him uneasy. The doorbell rang for a long time but nobody responded. The taxi driver got off the car and came to the man, "Sir, I think no matter how long you ring, it wont have any response... But you do know theres no free taxi in the world?" "What do you want to do?" The man snorted. Maybe because he was being in a high position for long, this snort made the drivers face suddenly change and instantly stopped his footsteps. The man couldnt help sneering because his vigor overwhelmed the drivers; but at this time, the taxi driver just turned around and harshly ran to his car without a word. He directly backed up, taking a U-turn with high power to leave along the original way. The man was stunned... He didnt expect this adverse change. The man unconsciously turned around; he only saw a white-suit guy with blood all over hanging on the iron gate. His arms that pierced the iron gate supported his body... But his head pped down with body unmoved. The man was scared by this. He suddenly knew why the driver left in such a fluster. The man gather his courage, walking to the gate and holding up the mans head. Soon, he recognized him--- What happened in the manor? This was what he urgently wanted to know! The man pushed the gate and found it was unlocked. He hesitated and bit his teeth, taking a pistol from the corpses hand, swallowing his saliva, and then slowly stole into the manor. The man saw a lot of corpses on the way--- And all of them were his people! The deluxe vi in the manor seemed very quiet at this time. The man shouted after he pushed the door open and saw nobody here, "Edgar! Edgar! Are you here? Edgar! Are you here? " Whomp---! It seemed to be the sound of something being struck. The man suddenly turned around, and quickly aimed at his front with the pistol, gruffly saying, "Who!" "Ah... Young master!" A man holding his arm in the corner slowly stood up, "Thanks God, you are fine!" "Oh! A living man here." The man showed a happy face and quickly came to hold this guy, "Tell me what happened here..." But before he finished speaking, the familiar voice of his old butler was heard. "Sir! It turns out you are here! " Edgar hurriedly went down from the corridor. His clothes were very messy, but hairstyle was neat... "Thank God you are fine! I found the corpses of Efim and his men in the study when I woke up. Sir, did you do this?" "Me?" The man was totally puzzled, "Edgar, listen to me, these days..." "Oh! Sir, I dont think it is the time to talk about this." The old butler sternly said, "I have informed Brubov what happened here. Listen, Mr. Brubov only gave us half an hour to clean up. " "Brubov?" The man was quite confused, "Wait, its true that Ie to Moscow to cooperate with Brubov. But I havent seen him!" "Oh! My poor man, didnt you talk with Brubov before the first auction about the n to kill Efim?" The old butler frowned, "Are you confused due to the grenade explosion just now?" The man was stupefied...His intuition told him that there were some strange things he couldnt exin. He wanted to speak and try to know what had happened. But just at this moment, he suddenly felt dizzy. Many scenes shed across his eyes--- like a 120-frame film. Then the man fell into aa. "Sir! Sir!Sir!! " ... The pain on his face made Yelgo wake up. At the moment he opened his eyes, a familiar face appeared in his sight. "Mr. Victor!" Yelgo happily grabbed Victors arm, "Great! Youre all right! Ive been looking for you all the time! Where did they imprison you?!" Victor was stunned and subconsciously thought--- The men of this manor didnt tell Yelgo his whereabouts, but just confined him. "Calm down." Victor patted Yelgos shoulder, "Lets leave it alone. Now, can you tell me what happened here?" "Oh! I dont know either. It seemed to be an attack, and I escaped from the chaos. I was going to look for you! "Yelgo recalled, "Mr. Victor, many weapons are hidden here and lots of people died! I think we should call up the teams as soon as possible... " "Yelgo!" Victor yelled with a little loud voice, "Talk about itter. You only need to tell me whats going on with this guy?" Victor reached out his finger and pointed. Yelgo turned his focus; he found a corpse lying in this very disordered room. A mummy-like gray body with ck blood bleeding from the mouth and blood vessels appearing on the face looked extremely terrifying! He was... the killer! Yelgo clearly remembered something happened before... This guy became extremely horrific after he injected something into his own body. Yelgo didnt know what this guy injected, but obviously it was not a good thing! But... Why did this guy die? Yelgo was scared, because he knew he had instinctively entered an unknown state due to the extremely dangerous situation. Once he went into this state, he would lose his mind and couldnt remember what he had done... Did I kill this guy with the terrible power when I lost my mind? Yelgo looked at the obvious scratches on this guy... Maybe... He could only draw this conclusion. It was difficult for Yelgo to deny such a conclusion, when he thought the time he lost his mind and destroy something. "Did you kill this guy?" Victor frowned and asked. Yelgo hesitated, "I think... Maybe yes, I dont remember clearly. Sir, you know, I fainted, I cant remember it." "Well done." Victor nodded, but he suddenly said, "But dont talk about this corpse with anyone else, or write it down in the report. Ill clear it... In a word, keep this corpse a secret. " Seeing Victors solemn face, Yelgo hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. He climbed up, "Well, Mr. Victor, what have they done to you?" Victor smiled and looked at the young man, who was really concerned about him. He softly said, "Thats OK, everything has been worked out." "Worked out??" ... When Yelgo went out of the room, he found there were many policemen in this manor... But in his memory there were lost of corpses. Now there were only four corpses in the hall of this vi. Only one of the four was the staff of this manor... And he was just a gardener. As for the other three, they were Efim and two gunmen who had brought Efim away. What the hell happened? Yelgo was stunned... ... "Are you feeling better now?" Vicar helped Vera to walk in a grove far from the manor. He found a stream there, and let Vera have a rest--- In fact he dying of exhaustion, because this physical work was terrible to a keyboard master. "Im OK." Vera nodded and recovered a little strength. Vicar became relieved, and sat on the grass, "I heard the warning siren just now, maybe the police came. But fortunately we were fast in leaving, or else we would have got into trouble!" "Thank you, Ill increase your sry." Vera smiled and extended her fist. Vicar also extended his fist and gently knocked on Veras; they smiled at each other. "Oh, get me some water, I want to wipe the pigments on my face." Vera asked. Though Vicar knew his boss Miss Vera loved beauty, now Vicar couldnt help talking, "Dear Vera, theres no pigments on your face, but just a little dust." "No?" Vera was astonished. She unconsciously touched her face, and felt the difort and rough sense from pigments, "Are you sure? I mean white pigments!" "No!" Vera frowned, then she quickly rxed and happily said with her eyes squinted, "Ha, I think I know how they mysteriously stole "The Nameless Maiden" from the art gallery." "Ah? Are you still thinking about this?" Vicar...Vicar rolled his eyes. Chapter 300 ‘Anna’ Urey felt a headache. He thought this probably because of the the way he drankst night... Recently his alcohol dependence increased. He didnt open his eyes but just gently pressed his forehead, sniffing the dull and even foul smell around him. The low sry in the art gallery and therge monthly expenses on pigments, brushes, papers and others items forced him have to live in this stuffy and dark basement. "Oh my God, Ill bete!" Looking up at the rm by his bed, Urey hurriedly climbed up, casually looked for some clothes to wear on the floor. These clothes were thrown on the ground like garbage... A single man may lived like this, and so would a single and poor man. He finally found some not-that-smelly clothes and put it on before opening the basement door. "One newspaper, one coffee and a sandwich, the total is..." "Here you are." Urey had breakfast as usual when he got on the bus to the art gallery. He felt a little d because there was still some seats avable on the bus now. "... The stolen The Nameless Maiden has been put on disy today, and the art gallery has reopened." Urey was surprised to see this headline news when he opened the newspaper. But the contentspletely made him feel that he was in another world after waking up. The date of the newspaper was today. He subconsciously bit his lips... Well, he felt pain, so it shouldnt be a dream. However. As a staff in this art gallery... even just an outer wall cleaner. Why didnt he know The Nameless Maiden had been stolen? And... it happened many days ago? "What the hell!" Urey kept his temper and read the newspaper contents--- The Nameless Maiden was stolen by a famous politician in this city. The police obtained some clues and immediately found the stolen painting in the house of the politician. However, method of theft was not reported. Later, the police took away this politician, but he was rescued in the process of the delivery. After that, the escaped politician and the gangsters broke into a suburb manor, leading to conflicts with the owner. The lord of the manor killed three people in self-defense, including the politician, Efim. And the stolen painting was returned to the art gallery, officially reopening to visitors today. "What the hell..." Urey thought the newspaper was spouting nonsense... So many things had happened, but he didnt have any impression. The slightly dizziness made him feel that he forgot many things, perhaps due to him over drinking. But this reason couldnt exin why one could forget the things that happened before the got drunk. He unconsciously continued to press his forehead. He still felt dizzy and ufortable even though the bus had arrived at the station. Nevertheless, Urey saw more tourists than ever at the gallery gate, who were waiting for the reopening. "Is all the content in the newspaper true?" Urey muttered and looked at the time, he found he waste for work... Thus, he had to do what he often did--- Entering a sewer outside of the art gallery street. He found this tunnel by chance when he did the cleaning. It led to one ce inside the gallery, but the exit had long since been blocked. After that, he had never been caught for beingte for work. Now the art gallery was opened. The tremendous amount of tourists poured into the gallery, causing Urey, who didnt even change into his work clothes, to hide at one side. "Urey! Youre here again!" Urey heard someone was calling him--- he was a staff here, and his name was... he forgot it. Anyway, he didnt pay any more attention to him. "Ah... Im going to change my clothes. But look." Urey pointed to the guests, "I have nowhere to go. But I really came on time. Im already here." But this staff quietly said, "I dont care if yourete or not and nobody will! But, hadnt you forgot that you have been dismissed for some time?!" "What?" "I said you have been dismissed! Urey, if youe in from the front door, we wont care! But if you sneak in like this next time, we will call the police!" The staff sternly said, "Now, go away! Dont damage our friendship." "Say it clearly! Who was dismissed? I still came to work yesterday! Why dismissed me?" Urey rushed to him. The staff stepped back with dislike, "What a smell...How much did you drink? Please walk on the street after you clear your head!" "Exin it!" The staff now waved his hand, and two security personnel immediately came to catch Urey from both sides, dragging him out of the art gallery. "Let me go! Let me go!!" Urey was hardly pushed in front of the art gallery. One of the security guards said, "Go away, dont let me see you again! You always stand in front of those famous paintings every time, do you think you are really an artist? Who will look at your rubbish paintings! " "What did you say?" "If you dont leave, we will have to take action!" Two securities held their heads high at the same time. Urey was winced and angrily spat, "Youy off workers illegally! Ill lodge ain to thebor department! Just wait! Bah!" Urey took a deep breath, turned around and left with hatred. Before he went out from the art gallery, Urey unconsciously looked back, and then looked at the newspaper he bought in the morning. He suddenly crumpled the newspaper into a mass and forcefully threw it to the art gallery gate, shouting, "Listen! One day, Ill hang my paintings in it!" ... "Its OK, Oh... Well, the job is OK now, dont worry, Im in good health. Girlfriend? No ns recently. Yes, I know, Mum." Maybe because he hadntmunicated with his parents in a long time. Urey stood alone at an old building, quietly listening to his mothers nagging, "... Well, thats all, Im going to work. Mum, I love you." Urey put the phone into his belt... He said he would go to thebor department to sue the art gallery, but in fact it was just a waste of time. Hed better to look for a new job as soon as possible... he hadnt paid rent this month yet. The sky of Moscow was so refreshing, just like the first time he came here... At that time he did have a dream. After spending all the money he took from home but with nobody paying for his works, he could only live by drawing portraits on streets. He almost died of frost half a year ago, when it snowed. He put his hands in the pocket, aimlessly walking in the street. He didnt think about why he was dismissed... What he needed to think was how to live in the future. "People cant live on dreams." Urey didnt remember who said this... Maybe he was not talented. Only his impulsion was supporting the so-called dream. And now, he had to have a thorough consideration under the situation of necessities of life...It was time to giving up his dream. "Here is..." He didnt know how he walked here. Urey stopped... Perhaps he focused on thinking, so he came to this ce again. Urey stood at the old building with red bricks for a long time and silently looked at a distorted city pattern on the mottled wall. He felt sort it quite ridiculous... How did he persist in drawing here at that time in such a cold winter? But he had an impulsion to draw thest lines he gave up before... Today, he was free anyway. So Urey found a stone on the ground, walking to the wall and closing his eyes. After a while, he started to draw white lines on the wall with the edge of the stone. It was almost done when he gave up... So now it didnt take him too much time... But he still used quite a while. "It seems... something is missing. " A low voice suddenly came out from his back. Urey unconsciously turned around and found a man behind him. With a peaked cap, a mask and a sports suit... Probably one of the morning joggers. But Urey felt that it was a familiar face, "You are...?" The mask of the morning jogger slightly twitched as if the person smiled, "Do you have a dream?" "Dream?" Urey was surprised. The morning jogger said, "Ah, you forgot it. Last winter I asked you why didnt you burn the charcoal in your hand to get some warmth on such a cold day." Urey recalled the memory, andplicatedlyughed, "Now, I think Ill burn the charcoal in my hand." The morning jogger gaped, then he nodded and softly said, "If so, its really a pity." Urey shrugged and looked up at the huge graffiti, lightly saying, "Not really, anyway, no one will like it." "OK, go ahead." The morning jogger politely said. Urey unconsciously nodded; and when he turned about, Urey asked, "Wait, can you do me a favor?" "What can I do for you, sir?" Urey felt his voice to be a little cold but he didnt care too much, "Could you hold me up?" "Hold you up?" ... "Yes, turn left a little bit, more, all right, right here! Hold on!Ill be done right away!" Under the old wall, Urey was riding on his shoulder, so that he could reach a higher position. He fished out some paint tubes out from his clothes. It was his habit to take some on him... He squeezed all a tube of color out, and applied it on the top left corner of the graffiti with his fingers. Lemon yellow. A circle... A sun. A bright yellow sun was on the twisted city. The ck and the sunlight looked very weird... But after putting Urey down, the morning jogger stared at it for a long time. He suddenly whispered, "Sir, I think you are wrong saying that nobody will like it. For example, I like it very much. I feel that I finally waited to see the end of it." Ureyughed, "You are a strange man." He shook his head, "So much for today. Im going to find a new job. Or, I wouldnt even have charcoal next time... Good bye, Im d to meet you again." "Can I know your name, sir?" "Urey, my name is Urey." "Do you like painting?" Urey was silent for a moment and shook his head, "I am not very clear now." The morning jogger suddenly opened his clothes, and took out a pen, "Give me your hand." He wrote a telephone number on Ureys palm and said, "I have a friend who also likes drawing, you can have a discussion. Oh, I suggest you to learn from him. Well... Tell him that his old friend dimirovich of his Jiu-jitsu ss rmends you." "Jiu-jitsu?" "Hope to see your work in the future." The morning jogger quietly said, "Mr. Urey." ... "It turned out hes a rich man." Urey nced at the phone number on his palm, until watched the morning jogger got on a ck car... The driver was too strong, wasnt he? He should be a bodyguard? Urey thought about this, and dialed the phone. "Hello, this is Repin Academy of Fine Arts. Im professor Apu Rem. What can I do for you?" Urey unconsciously patted his face... Repin Academy of Fine Arts... The former Royal Art School... Apu Rem... He was the authority of the art circles! "dimirovich... dimirovich... Jiu-jitsu?" Ureys heart was wildly beating in a sudden, "Oh my god... He!!! I actually, actually rode... on his shoulder!!" Urey suddenly turned around and looked at the graffiti on the wall. He felt he might be blessed by good fortune. "Hello? Hello? Is anyone in?" "Ah... Hello, Yes! Yes! Im in! This is Urey. Professor Apu Rem, Im sorry to call you. Well, theres a man..." ... ... Luo Qiu was quietly reading the contents on the scroll. "First, let Mr. Urey forget everything about you and Efim, and restore his memory before he met you before. Done." "Second, give him a chance to pursue his dream... Done." "Third, let Mr. Urey have twenty-five years more of lifespan... Well, sorry, Miss Anna. Mr. Urey had done business with us before this, and the transaction fee of your soul is not enough to buy his soul, even 25 years of lifespan will be a limit." Gently rolling up the scroll, Luo Qiu looked at Anna with smile and lightly said in the house, which originally belonged to Oleg and was now housing Luo Qiu, "Could I ask Miss Anna if the above is in line with your request?" "Yes." Anna gently nodded. She looked very calm. At the moment, she slowly closed her eyes, and knew what would be going on next. Death... The soul would belong to the other party. She didnt know what the soul was like but she knew death. After waiting for a while, Anna didnt feel anything wrong with herself. This made her doubtfully open her eyes. "Miss Anna, Im curious about something." Luo Qiu softly asked, "You said Efim and the curator plotted together to steal The Nameless Maiden with a fading pigment. And... The curator quietly painted this special pigment on the real painting when carrying out routine maintenance, and then hung the painting up again. This special pigment changed two times, from appearing until disappearing. " "Well..." Luo Qiu smiled, "It would appear normal when hung, but after being shone with a special light, a color would appear, changing the whole painting into having the same color as the frame, making it look like the real painting disappeared. Later, someone would merely need to mysteriously take down the nk painting after the police inquiry..." Anna lightly said, "What are you trying to say?" "Nothing." Boss Luo walked out a few steps,ing to the sitting room. There was an easel; he opened the painting canvas on it and one The Nameless Maiden came into her sight. "Did you get it out from the art gallery?" "No. It is not the second The Nameless Maiden hanging in the art gallery by Mr. Urey... It is the first one that Miss Anna sold in the auction." "Thats impossible, it was destroyed by Urey!" "Well, I got it back, and then slightly repaired it." Luo Qiu stretched his hand to slowly sweep over the painting; he looked at Annas eyes, "I found something very interesting in the process of repairing it. The issue of the paint that I said." When the color of the painting slowly dissolved into a mass of stains, it seemed to be washed out by something. The Nameless Maiden had disappeared. There only left another woman with a smile on it... Her eyes were moving and smile was charming. "Urey..." Anna covered her trembling hands on her mouth, staring at its original appearance. When a tear slid down, she gently said with a choked voice. "Thank you...for loving me." A little color was slowly spread out between the ck and white, one which was not bright orrge. But it was enough to be fascinated and quietly appreciated by Boss Luo. ... The light ball of the soul slowly floated out from Annas forehead, like a floating dandelion; and finally it fell on Luo Qius palms. Its gloss was converging little by little. "Its above average." The servant girl smiled while waiting in silence, and quietly said, "Congrattions." Luo Qius mood seemed to be good. He smiled, lifting the painting from the easel and carefully looked at it, "Go back, we can find a ce to hang it up." "Yes." Miss Maid softly replied, and added, "But its a pity that Urey lost all of the memories, before giving it a name." "Give it a name?" Luo Qiu was stunned, then chuckled, "Hasnt it be already named? Look, whos the girl in the painting?" So the painting had a name. It was Anna. Chapter 301 An Office that Wasnt Leveled Up. The police station. Yelgo was snoozing--- Of course, not because there were no jobs to do. It was because he stayed up to write a reportst night and had no time to rush home to tidy himself up. He just kept on working. Suddenly, the office door was opened. Yelgo woke with a start and stood upright, "Mr. Victor! Im not loafing on the job!" "I... Im not Mr. Victor. " Yelgo was surprised, he turned around and only saw a civilian policewoman, he suddenly grinned with awkwardness. The policewoman said withugh, "Well, Mr. Victor is sitting at the cafe downstairs, he wants you to go there. He is meeting a guest, and his face looks very serious... Well, his face is still as unfriendly as always. " "Guest?" Yelgo was stunned and he went out with doubt. Running down the stairs to the cafe, Yelgo saw Victor in the corner. When he walked over to him, he saw the so-called guest the policewoman said. He had a typical oriental face, ck hair, wearing ck coat... around 30 years old. The eyes of this man suddenly gave Yelgo a strange pressure. But this time, Victor also turned toward to Yelgo, "Please sit down. Let me introduce, this is Mr. Ye Yan from Lyon, France. He has some questions for you in detail, you just need to answer it honestly. " Talking about Lyon in France... Yelgo immediately realized something. He looked at Victor and Ye Yan, "Mr. Victor, this..." "Do you remember the Italian drug-runner arrested in Moscow two years ago?" Victorughed, "That was a joint action, and I knew this guy from that time." "Oh..." Yelgo primly sat down. Though they came from different systems, but they both wiped out evils. Yelgo quickly adjusted his attitude, "What questions does Mr. Ye want to ask me?" "Then let me get to the point." Ye Yanughed... Of course, this old man didnt speak Russian. They could only talk in English. He was Ye Yan, who directly came to Moscow from France overnight just because of one message from Victor. "I want to know about that corpse." Ye Yan sternly said, "Would Mr. Yelgo please tell me the whole thing. Listen, Mr. Yelgo, its very important to me and my headquarters, I hope you can speak in detail!" Yelgo subconsciously looked at Victor... Though the International Criminal Police was a very prestigious profession, it actually had no right to directly get information from other police systems. But Victor gave an acquiescent look, Yelgo hesitated before nodding, "OK, Mr. Ye, please." "That man, why did he turn out like that?" Yelgo recalled, "I remember, he took out a syringe at that time and then he injected it to his neck..." Ye Yans eyes suddenly lit up, "Are you sure? He really injected it? " "Yes." Yelgo nodded, "After that his body began to swell, Im sure of that." Ye Yan nodded and heaved a breath, but he squinted, "Finally... I got some clues about those guys." Yelgo... Yelgo was confused throughout. ... Ye Yan left with satisfaction after he repeatedly asked the question and the scene more than ten times. He said he had something else to do. And left Yelgo and Victor here. Yelgo couldnt help but hesitated, "Mr. Victor... We, We revealed this matter in private, is it a little..." "Its not privately revealing it." Victor quietly said, "There are a lot of things involved in it, and its a long story. Youll know itter." "Ah?" Victor suddenly took out a ticket from his suit, "This is tomorrows ticket to France, and this is your transfer letter." "What? Mr. Victor, I dont understand. " "They arecking good staff members in France recently. A month ago, when I contacted Ye Yan, he asked me if there were any good guys I can rmend. Of course, I spoke thoughtlessly at that time, but I rmend you." "Mr. Mr. Victor!" "Listen." Victor lightly said, "Dont follow me... I dont know how my future will be. Maybe I can go along, or maybe not. But anyway, its good for you to go out and gain some experience. Of course, you can refuse it, Im not forcing you. But if you choose to stay here, I will apply to transfer you to the evidence room." Transferring to do clerical works...meant demotion. "Can I think about it? I think I need time to consider." "Dont take too long." ... ... Yakov returned home after being busy for a whole day. He sat on the sofa, shouting his wife, but there was no respond. So he doubtfully looked around. When he turned back, Yakov suddenly jumped up with panic, " Who are you!" "Mr. Curator, you shifted the misfortune onto me, but forgot who I am?" A woman with ck leather, and face was covered by a ck clown headgear. Yakov frowned, "You... You are the real F&C?" He stepped back with alert. "If I were you, the best choice is not to move... Otherwise, I dont know whats gonna happen in the room. Oh, I mean your wife, and your children." "What do you want to do!" Yakov was shocked and angrily said. "Where is the real The Nameless Maiden?" "The Nameless Maiden? Hasnt it been returned to the art gallery?" Yakov said in a cold sweat. "Today it reopened, and I went there." Vera sneered in the clown headgear, "But I have scanned it with some special equipment... You know, your pigments color will change under the light. I spent two days on testing the intensity of this light." "I, I dont know what youre talking about!" Yakov turned his head. "Do you?" Vera sneered again, "Do you want me to go to the art gallery to light up the so-called The Nameless Maiden? I think some interesting things will happen. Oh, I have found something interesting in your house, they are documents about the use of the repair funds of the art gallery." "You..." He took a deep breath, "Dont, lets have a talk. What You want is the real painting, but its not in my hand. Its... Its Efim who threatened me, and I had to do that! I directly gave the painting to him after I took it out! I really dont know where it is. I also suspect the painting in the art gallery is fake, but I have to pretend that I dont know that." Vera suddenly walked to Yakov, and sharply said with the voice changer, "Mr. Curator, you know, I dont have a good image...So I also cant imagine what Im going to do." "I really dont know that!" "Do you? The real painting... as I got it, why is it just a Made-in-China one?" "I, I dont know what youre talking about..." Vera didnt want to talk more, she directly pressed the man on the table, taking out a knife and suddenly stabbing it on the table--- near the curators face. "Wait, Wait! Dont kill me! I tell you all!" Yakov was greatly frightened at this time and hurriedly said, "The painting... The painting is still in my hands! I, I know Efim didnt understand art at all, he couldnt imagine that I dared change the painting before I gave him... I just took a risk, I really owed a fair amount of money, you know, my family relies on my ie..." "Im not interested in your family affairs. Where is the painting?" "In the study... Behind the bookshelf." Vera pushed Yakov into the study, and had him open the bookshelf. They found a painting wrapped in oilpaper here. Yakov could only tear open the oilpaper and unwillingly take the painting out under the threat of Vera. But when the painting was spread, Yakov showed a strange look, "How could this be! How could this be! " He suddenly shattered the frame--- in front of Vera! Vera was surprised by this guys action... Was he going to destroy the evidence? But how could he ever do this to the real The Nameless Maiden? But soon, Vera knew why Yakov showed such devastated expression. Because this so-called the real The Nameless Maiden he kept was also Made-in-China. "How could this be! Where is my painting? Where! Where! Who stole my painting!!!" Yakov crazily rummaged everywhere in this study. Vera looked at Yakov for a while, who also seemed to be tricked... Where was the real painting? "I have no clue!" Miss Vera left from the window with a disappointed face. Upon seeing Yakovs wife and children driving back, she subconsciously sneered, "You even dont know your family had a party today, how can you say you work for your family." At this time, Veras phone rang. "Boss Vera, the identity of the werewolf you saved was found... He is Yelgo, a Moscow policeman. But I found he has bought tomorrows flight to France." "France?" Vera was stunned and then she suddenly smiled, "Vicar, good job. Lets go on vacation to France." "... Are you sure its a vacation?!!!" "I hear that French man models are very nice." "...what about the flight at 3 p.m.? " ... ... Someone knocked the office door of the sub-editor, who was good at gossiping in this city. Ren Ziling raised her head as hearing the knock; she wiped her saliva, but merely saw Lizie in, so she rolled her eyes, "Its you, I thought it would be the perverted chief editor." Lizi walked in embarrassedly. Why embarrassedly? Because this ce was like a mass grave filled with various instant noodles smells. Lizi looked at the messier worktable and couldnt help sighing, "Miss. Ren, why do I feel your life falls into the hell during the period without Luo Qiu? You dont go back home and just sleep here." Ren Ziling yawned, "I havent washed clothe for 5 days. Do you want to help me with those?" "No!" Lizi pinched her nose and waved her hand. Ren Ziling showed the third finger to Lizi, and stretched herself, "Anything you want to say? If no, go out! I will continue my sleep! Tell me in advance if the bosses!" "Miss Ren, you have an express parcel!" "Parcel?" "Yes." Lizi nodded, "Seems to be a painting. International express from Moscow... It should be a gift from Luo Qiu!" "My God... Why did he mail me a painting? It cant be eaten!" "So... you want me to throw it?" "Let me throw you first!" ... Ren Ziling opened the package and found an oil painting. Subeditor Ren who was refreshing herself with coffee twisted her neck, she didnt feel good because of sleeping outside... Sleeping at home was good for her to replenish her energy! After looking at the oil painting for a while, Ren Ziling found nothing, and just put the oil painting down the wall. "The Nameless Maiden? what a weird name! " But maybe thats how art was. When she looked at her refuse-dump-like office, she felt disappointed because the oil painting didnt level up the office. "How could you count on leveling up by a tourism product?" Ren Ziling shook her head and said, "Maybe its a Made-in-China!" Chapter 302 Former Site of the Club Morse? Urey? Typica didnt like his name Urey; he preferred others to call him Mr. Morse. Especially these days... He felt he had a strange dream. In the dream, he was strangely detained in a police cell because due to being frammed... But in fact, these days he was secretly making a n with Brubov to deal with Efim. And the n was finallypleted. "Brubov, Congrattions, you will be the new Duma. The House of Commons needs an excellent person like you." That was not in the Typicas manor, but in a private room of a restaurant downtown. "Well done, Mr. Morse." Brubov was calmer than Morse imagined. He could be described as taciturnity at the banquet. And Brubov strictly did not touch alcohol... which was very rare for Russian men. Brubov looked at Morse and lightly said, "The nomination will be released in two months. And I will bring forward the shipping amendment ns in the Parliament to fight for more benefits for your pany." "Hahaha! Brubov, I like your pragmatic character." Morse happily said with his eyes narrowed, "But work hard doesnt mean you dont need to rx. Ive arranged a few good girls for Mr. Brubov tonight..." "If thats everything you need, Ill go back to thepany." Unexpectedly, Brubov suddenly stood up and looked at Morse, "Please keep in touch." Morse face didnt change, but showing a rather regrettable look, "Well, then Im looking forward to have a dinner with Mr. Brubov next time." Brubov just nodded and tidied up his clothes... After that, he left with his bodyguards. "Tut. Brubov reminds me of the Germanic nation." Morse drank a mouthful of red wine, "Not a real Russian." "Sir, Brubov is a real Russian, this should be confirmed." The old butler reminded him. Morse shrugged, "I said its my feeling... I hate such stiff guys." Morse suddenly thought of something, and whispered, "Go arrange a few people to go to Brubovspany. I dont like that he leads me by the nose." "Yes, sir." ... "Boss, do you really want to work with the Typica family from now?" In the car, the upright-sitting secretary suddenly asked. Brubov slowly opened his eyes; he looked out of the window, and suddenly asked, "Wheres this ce?" The secretary just said, "Its near Tverskaya Street." "Stop here, I want to get off and take a walk." Brubov quietly said. The secretary had to ask the driver to stop the car near the street. After getting off, Brubov said, "Wait for me here, I want to walk alone." "Boss, its too dangerous." The secretary frowned. Tverskaya Street, which was filled with lots of shops and restaurants, was a good ce of consumption for tourists and local people. Therge crowds allowed this ce be the favorite ce of pickpockets. So, it was reasonable for the secretary to worry about the safety of her boss. "Did you forget what my previous job was before?" Brubov patted the secretarys shoulder and indifferently said, "Just wait for me here." The secretary had to stop speaking. Of course, she knew what her boss was before he went into business. He was a soldier. ... ... When it came to the history of the club, there should be a ce for it to settle. Just like the club that was now was settled in a real shop, but in a different dimension. The club must have existed somece in Russia too. "A spice shop?" "Yes, this is the former site of the club." Boss Luo sized up the shop, which specially sold all sorts of spiceing from the European area. Anyway, he didnt believe the former boss who never went out could specifically select such a ce to do business. So... It was probably chosen by the servant girl. Luo Qiu curiously looked at You Ye... The servant girl just blinked her eyes and asked with her head tilted, "Master, whats the matter?" Was she... acting cute? The servant girl of the club acted a once-in-a-century cute. "Nothing." Luo Qiu just remembered her appearance in his heart and quietly admire this instead of talking more. He smiled, "You seldome back, so lets buy some spices as..." He suddenly stopped talking, and turned his sight with a trace of suspicion. The weirdness came from a ck card... And the ck card reflected the mood of its owner. It was not very strong but it gave a signal that it wanted to meet the boss. You Ye seemed to sense the same feel, and her steps stopped, throwing an inquiring look to Boss Luo. "Build a ce for negotiation." Luo Qiu slowly ordered. The servant girl nodded, and her sea-like dark blue pupils were glittering... Looking at You Yes eyes, Luo Qiu couldnt help thinking of the day that he came to the club as a guest. She was still so charming. ... Gradually, Brubov strangely felt that the pedestrians were decreasing. It was not because he went to a ce with few people, but people disappeared gradually from his sight in this street. And the dusky gray mist began to emerge from the ground. Brubov subconsciously put his hand on his chest. In his suit pocket, there was a secret that he didnt intend to share with others in his life... He subconsciously walked faster, and finally he came to a small spice shop. Yes, the small shop... Once in a while, he went through this shop, and quietly stood here for a moment. Most of the time, he gained nothing. But this time... He saw something different. Everything in the shop seemed to turn static... Like going through a gap of time and space. There was no shopkeeper or guests... Except a man and a woman. And the man, who had his back facing him, was watching themodities on the disy cab. As for the girl... "Miss You Ye! It has been a long time. " Brubov took a deep breath; he looked up, stepping into this spice shop after a second of hesitation. ... "Its been a long time, Mr. Brubov." The servant girl greeted with a smile. Now Brubov sternly said, "Since that time, I went through here many times, but..." "The club had moved away from here for a while already." You Ye still had the professional smile, "But, if the transaction desire of the customer is strong enough, it is entirely possible toe to our club. Mr. Brubov, maybe every time you just hesitated when approaching. " Brubov bitterlyughed, "Twenty years ago, I spent my love for obtaining enough money... Now Im still single." He shook his head, "These years, no female could touch my heart, even if many of them were excellent enough. I think my hesitation may be because of this." "Well." You Ye nodded without talking more, and quietly turned around to look at the figure of her master. Brubov took a deep breath and sternly said, "Long time no see, Mr. Luo." "But I think we havent formally met each other before. Mr. Brubov... Have we?" Actually, several days ago, Boss Luo had seen him but he couldnt see Luo Qiu; However, Boss Luo thought, "What the hell do you mean by its been a long time..." Chapter 303 Is This Why You Become A Rich Woman? Brubov was stunned when he listened to this voice. Because it seemed younger than the voice of the club boss. "Mr. Brubov, this is the new boss." The servant girl answered him and got rid of his doubts. Brubov lips moved slightly... The club never stopped giving him surprises since he met them. At this moment. Luo Qiu took a bottle of lemongrass powder from the disy rack and looked at thebel without turning around, "Mr. Brubov, you said you passed by the former location of the club many times... is there anything we can do for you?" Brubov subconsciously nced at the servant girl, who was exactly the same as twenty years ago and didnt age. He suddenly said, "No, I just asionally thought of the scene where I talked to the former boss." "Consultation?" Luo Qiu added. "Something like that." Brubov nodded, whether out of sarcasm or true feelings, "I think the consultation is the most favorable aspect of the club." "Although Im not the former boss," Luo Qiu put back the bottle and took another one, "But were doing the same thing; so, Mr. Brubov, feel free to raise your needs." Brubov said after a moment of silence, "I want to know that if you need to do one inevitable thing that goes against your original principles, in the process of achieving a goal, how would you make the choice?" Luo Qiu lightly said, "Why do you assume that I would face the choice? Mr. Brubov, do you think itll be helpful for you?" Brubov gave a start. He suddenly felt that he asked a rather stupid question--- he had a deal with the club, and got a huge amount of money, so he was in awe of the secretive ways of the club. If the club boss wanted to do something... it probably wouldnt be a problem because of the mysterious powers of the club. "No." Brubov shook his head and suddenly joked, "Theres no value...I did ask a rather stupid question." "Do you think I can change this country?" Suddenly, Luo Qiu heard Brubovs question again. Luo Qiu put down the bottle, and took down a third bottle, watching itsbel, as if he didnt hear his words. Brubov didnt care about being ignored, speaking as if talking to himself with a hint of doubt, "That year, I did all kinds of investment with the money. 20 years passed, I have much more wealthpared to that year. However..." Brubov gave a wry smile, "It took half my life only to gather wealth, which is not enough for me... I have to climb higher to an end that I cant see for now." "Sometimes I even wondered if I could seed in finishing what I want to do." Brubov heaved a sigh, "I dont know if I can continue walking down the path." He stopped talking, but the new boss didnt reply him. Rather, he picked up the third bottle of spice that hed like, putting it in the shopping basket in the hands of the servant girl. Then, he went to another showcase. Brubov was stupefied; he felt he was being ignored, which made him agitated. However, the feeling soon calmed down. It happened very fast, even out of his expectations. "Are you feeling better?" Luo Qiu asked while unscrewing a bottle of ginger powder and sniffing. Brubov moved his lips. After a while of deep thought, he nodded unconsciously. Luo Qiu then softly said, "I read a book before, but forgot who wrote it. If the consultant didnt want to give a suggestion mixed with his own viewpoint, merely listening is enough." He continued after putting the ginger powder into You Yes basket, and suddenly said, "Since Mr. Brubov paid an entires life worth of love as the transaction fee, it seems that you really need the money to finish your desire. So I think you probably know if you should go down this way. After all, you made your own decision at beginning. So, what else do you need to take this step?" "No," Brubov shook his head gently, as if suddenly feeling relieved, "Its not necessary... I think I just need a listener. Thank you for listening to my words." "It is nothing." Luo Qiu lightly said, "Its also considered as an after-sales service, anyway." "Ille again if I have a chance." Brubov said as taking a deep breath; his face suddenly turned serious, nodding toward Luo Qiu. After that, Brubov came up again to You Ye, smiling, "Miss You Ye, you are still as beautiful as ever. To show my respect... Well, I have a small house at riverside of Lake Ladoga in St. Petersburg. If you dont mind, you are wee to go on holiday at any time. It belongs to you. Bye." Brubov seemed to rx, leaving this store calmly. "Brubov used to be a soldier who participated in Chechnya War...His hometown has been destroyed and all his family members died." You Ye suddenly said. "A single persons will wont shake the will of the state... and a soul is not enough to change the way of a nation directly." Luo Qiu shrugged, "It seems it will be difficult to have more deals with Mr. Brubov..." Luo Qiu eyed the servant girl. Suddenly, he remembered a sentence the servant girl once said, "Well, sometimes I received some small gifts from our passionate guests." So, was this why you became a super rich woman? Akeside vi... a small gift. "Master?" Miss Maid couldnt guess Boss Luos mind. Luo Qiu smiled and patted her shopping basket, "These are all for me and you can choose what you want." He then snapped his fingers. Once he snapped his fingers, everything returned back to its original appearance. When they checked out, Luo Qiu suddenly said, "Well go to St. Petersburg next, right? Itll be good to go on holidays atkeside vis. We still have time, dont waste it." "Ok, Ill make the n right now." ... ... "Boss, you came back." Seeing Brubov walk down the street, the secretary felt relieved. She was really worried about the boss, because he was the soul of thepany. This business had an unimaginable future. Brubov simply nodded and got into the car. After sitting down, he said directly, "After going back to thepany, well have to work for a long time. By the way, show me the list of the aides you mentionedst time." "In addition, start modifying the program on the revision of shipping. We need to do all the preparations even though the appointment hasnt been formally released... Well, ask if the mayor has time this evening, I want to have dinner with him." The secretary gaped, quickly nodding... she sensed a passion from the boss, after he had the left alone. He seemed to be trying to save some time, attempting to finish a two-day schedule within 24 hours. "I got it, boss!" ... ... The airport. Yelgo, who carried a luggage bag along with arge backpack, was awkwardly running among the crowd. He had checked-in, and found his seat under the guidance of the flight attendant. He finally sat down. Yelgo exhaled. He also felt sort of nervous and excited because he knew he would set foot on another more stressful and stimting life soon after. But he was also worrying about that weird disease. Yelgo tried to avoid showing the changes due to whenever he became angry since his childhood. Nobody knew the consequences if it happened. asionally he wondered if there were any werewolves still alive in this world and what he would do if he met them. One of the reasons for him to be a police officer was that he could get a lot of information that normal people couldnt get ess to. But obviously, he hadnt found anything useful these years since he became a policeman--- hopefully he could get something more mysterious in the international organization in France. For example...the weird scene that urred in the manor? "However, I dont know where Mr. Ye went," Yelgo said to himself. I think that My. Ye is by your side." Suddenly a voice came from the next seat, in Russian that was not very fluent. "Really? Just next to me?" Yelgo nodded, "Right next to me... Mr. Ye! Why are you here?" Ye Yan put down the newspaper, stretching out his hand and showing a charming smile, "Hello, I am Ye Yan, your new partner in the next stage." "Partner???" Mr. Victor... the gaze of this friend of yours is so terrifying!" ... ... "Vera! Vera! Did you finish? Its time to go to the airport!" Vicar shouted outside the room. "1 second." Vera answered, after putting on a suit and dressing her hair. What she didnt notice was that the ck card she threw to the corner suddenly floated up and flew into her baggage. She finally finished arranging her hairstyle and dragged the luggage out. Chapter 304 Heresy and the Story on the Train Kiev, the capital city of Ukraine. It was built in the mountains,prising brown, ck and red soil, instead of being constructed by the mountain. However, it was big enough and could be seen from afar. Some meanings seem to be hidden beyond the white wall and the simple and crude style also seemed to indicate its standpoint. It was Pechersk Lavra. Anatoly had returned to the monastery with Sullivan for three days. However, Anatoly didnt see Sullivan again within these days. He seemed to go deep into the monastery---where he had never set foot in before, even if he graduated from here. Forbidden grounds, sacred grounds...such names had been circted among the students while he was still a student here. He thought it was probably a conjecture among students, plus the old priest didnt formally exin it, so the legend had been being spread for years. Only those who have the grace of the Lord can enter. Anatoly was an orphan since an early age and was abandoned near the monastery. Later, he was picked up by an old priest and grew up there. Because it was dawn, so the old priest named him Anatoly. That meant sunrise. Life in the monastery was as simple as returning to the primitive society. Growing up here, being baptized, and then officially bing a priest. Finally, he gained the recognition of the Dean with the best performance among his peers within merely 20 years. He was a genius in others view, but he knew that was just because he worked a little harder than them. "Anatoly, are you in?" Anatoly was praying when someone knocked the door. He always kept praying when he had time. Praying made him empty his mind, and listen to the Gospel of the Lord. "The Dean invites you to go to the 13th auditorium." That forbidden ce? ... ... Anatoly saw Mr. Sullivan, and the dean, who had blessed him personally when he graduated... as well as the old priest who picked and raised him up from the wilderness. "Anatoly, my child,e here." The old friar smiled as waving his hand. Anatoly came to them, and began to look at this 13th auditorium. He found it seemed more ancient here, and exuded a sacred atmosphere all the time, which could calm his heart... even more than the effect of praying. But in fact, this 13th auditorium didnt look like a hall. Correctly speaking, this was actually a stone room with candlesticks hanging on all four sides. He walked to the center of the auditorium, where was a round table actually. Sullivan was waiting at the center for his arrival. The dean and old friar stood at both sides of Sullivan. When Anatoly came to them, the old friar suddenly reached out his hand and whispered, "Anatoly, my child, kneel down." Anatoly nodded without hesitation; then he knelt down. The old friar added, "Close your eyes, then pray in your heart and listen quietly." Anatoly slowly closed his eyes. In the meantime, both the dean and the old priest retreated slowly to the edge of the round table, lowering heads and closed their eyes. Because what would happen next might be sphemy if they witnessed. Slightly white light emitted on the round table, and Sullivan got close to Anatoly. He opened his hands, and his body slowly left the ground. He was floating up. Suddenly, a ray of light burst out of Sullivans body; at that moment, countless white feathers dropped from the ceiling of the hall. A pair of white, soft wings slowly opened at Sullivans back--- finally, Sullivan opened his eyes too. That was a pair of slight golden pupils. Almost at the same time, a golden beam of light emanated from a sphere in the center of the auditorium and shone upon Anatoly...as if being bathed in a golden sea. It was warm andpassionate. Anatoly was lost in this feeling that soaked his soul and forgot the passage of time. Right then! He sensed a burst of anger; this moment, the warm andpassionate feel suddenly disappeared. As if being carrying a heavy shackle, Anatoly opened his eyes by instinct--- he knew something was wrong with his memory; and Sullivan and the dean that were revealing a serious look were just helping him with this problem. But it didnt seem helpful in recalling the forgotten matter, even when he returned to the monastery and the 13th auditorium... "Mr. Sullivan?" Anatoly calmly looked at the person in front of him with doubt. The extraordinary image had long since disappeared, Sullivan just closed his eyes and stood at the original ce... His face looked pale. When the dean and the old priest heard Anatolys voice, both of them opened their eyes with surprise. Then Sullivan said a horrendous sentence, "Anatoly, you are heresy, and you need to wash away the sins of your body." Dean, getmand of the holy power of his body; three dayster, Ill purify the evil aura off his soul." Anatoly moved his lips. Obviously, his 20-yearst calm heart had sharply fluctuated at the moment. He didnt understand. And... what about the recovery of his memory? ... ... "Long long ago, there was a kind but ugly monster in the forest." On the train heading to St. Petersburg, the young mother was telling stories to the little girl, who was bickering with her. "Later, the monster met a little girl. The little girl wasnt afraid of it; rather, she became its friend because of its kindness. Every day, the monster picked the sweetest fruit from the forest with clear spring water, and sent it to the little girl. But she must promise that she wouldnt tell others." The little girl in mothers arms was gradually attracted by this story, and her mother continued telling, "Many days passed, the little girl was very happy being with that monster. And one day, the little girl said innocently, that shed marry the monster on her 18-year-old birthday." "However, the little girl moved away with her families, and had no time to say goodbye to the monster. As usual, the monster still picked the sweetest fruit with the clearest spring water, but it didnt see the little girl again." Hearing this, the little girl revealed sad expression. Motherforted her and patted her face, continuing softly, "It counted the day, marking one line per day on the stump with its nails. Suddenly, the monster found it was her 18-year-old birthday, but the little girl didnt appear." Hearing this, the little girl muttered, "Mom, this monster is so pitiful. Wont it see that little girl again?" Her mother said, "Yes, it met herter. The monster got up the courage to get out of the forest; it was mixed in the crowd, looking for her all the way. Finally, it found the little girl, who became beautiful when she was 18 years old." "Then, did they marry?" Mother was about to reply the her girls expectation. Unexpectedly at this time, her father spoke suddenly, "No, they didnt! The little girl fell in love with someone else, so that angry monster ate the little girl, and then became a handsome person, and married someone elseter!" As speaking, her father also opened his arms, getting close to his daughter with threatening gestures, "Ill eat you too and be a handsome man! Whoa!" "Ah!" The little girl escaped from her mothers arms, hitting something, and was about to fall down. "Be careful." In fact, she didnt fall, but was helped up steadily. The little girl looked up; she tilted her head, and found an unacquainted big brother. It was rare for the little girl to see persons with ck hair and ck eyes. "Excuse me, sir!" Her mother stood up quickly and said with apology, "My husband was making fun of this kid, and he didnt expect her to be so scared. Sorry for that." She said as ring at her husband with a reproving look. "Thats OK." The young brother smiled and touched the little girls head, "Its interesting to hear the ending." "Ah?" The little girls father was stunned... he didnt know how to continue the conversation with the young man. He could only smile awkwardly. "Oh, is this story original?" The young brother suddenly curiously asked. The little girls father quickly waved his hand, "No, Ive heard this story, but I changed the ending, dont take it seriously." "Really... then have a good time." Looking at this young big brother walked back, the little girl climbed up her fathers leg, heading out to see that the big brother sat on a seat 5 or 6 lines behind them. She pouted her mouth, looking down towards her mother, "Mom! A beautiful sister is sitting there!" "Ok, sit properly, well arrive the station! Soon we can reach your grandmas home!" Her mother said seriously; meanwhile, she wrenched her husbands ear, pulling back his head that wanted to turn to look back. The train finally stopped. "We are arriving at St. Petersburg Station." Chapter 305 Cottage in the Fores At nightfall, Luo Qiu watched the sunlight fade from theke water on the wooden terrace. Cool water evaporated and the vapor slowly came up to the part of the vi, which stretched to the area above theke. You Ye now was standing at the edge of the terrace. The hard-working servant girl was dragging something---it was a basket of bottled beer. She sank it into theke for a whole afternoon, which made it taste cool. This ce was the area of detached vis, instead of row houses. Different kinds of vis had been set there alone. Where they lived was merely a 3-floor building and looked hundreds of years old; but one would be amazed by the modern equipment inside. It was a little bitrge for two people. However, Luo Qiu thought it was quiet enough. An old man seemed to be waiting for something when they arrived, he handed over the keys, and then left by his old pickup truck without saying or asking any single word. Unexpectedly, all food here was fresh. Luo Qiu thought it was good to enjoy thest week of their travel at this ce. In this tiny house surrounded by groves andkeshore... The servant girl prized open the lid of the beer bottle, hops rose up in the ss. Everything in front showed a golden color. Luo Qiu snapped his finger, then gramophone in the living room behind him automatically inserted a ck vinyl. When the music started ying, he looked at You Ye, whispering, "Would you like to dance? I want to see you dance." When the night fell, the light turned dim but stretched her shadow; and the ce became even more quiet. ... The off-road vehicle was running along theke road. There were 2 pairs of couples---4 young people in the car. One pair was hugging and kissing in the backseat, and the two in front were talking to each other. The two people in front seemed to be lovers recently... maybe the boy was too shy, he constantly peeped at the backseat from the rearview mirror; and when his girlfriend wasnt looking, he always gazed at her legs or chest steathily. The 4 came out for vacationthe idea was raised by the two at backseat. I wish I could... The boy quietly encouraged himself. Suddenly, his girlfriend asked, "Are we going the wrong way?" The driver cared his new girlfriend a lot--- She was his first girlfriend, so he cared about every word of hers. The car suddenly stopped---He clicked on the mobile navigation, looking up to her and saying, "Seems we went the wrong way. Lets go back along the same way." The girl on the backseat whispered, "Im hungry." "This ce looks OK, there is a small house near here." The boy on the backseat replied calmly, "We need some unexpected issues in our lives asionally." The girl in the front seat sighed, "I hope we wont stay overnight in this car. And are you sure you can find food in this ce?" The backseat boy said with confidence, "Im good at catching fish." The girl in the front seat just rolled her eyes. When he said, the backseat boys girlfriend looked out, and turned round, "There seems to be a house there, I see the lights. Maybe we dont have to sleep in the car." The driver quickly released the brake and said quickly, "Let me drive there to have a look!" ... "Excuse me, anyone here?" The SUV was parked in front of theke hovel, the driver, Len, got off and shouted; however, they didnt hear any response, so he had to shout again politely, "Excuse me, is anyone here?" The boy behind Len was Branham, who was rtively careless. Now Branham patted Lens shoulder, "Man, you should shout like me." Then he whispered, "I think Ellie would prefer your skillfulness and decisiveness." So Branham directly walked on the wooden stairs, patting the cottage door hard and hurriedly. Bang bang, bang bang---! Finally, Branhams hand suddenly beat air, followed by his sudden retreat. At the moment the door opened, Branham was held in a trance; soon, he gave out a crisp and faint whistle. An extremely beautiful woman with dark and charming blue eyes opened the door. "Excuse me, whats the matter?" The woman smiled and lightly said. Branham suddenly felt he didnt know how to reply her, as if losing the ability to speak. He thought he may be lost in her extreme beauty. But he realized soon that he had a girlfriend, "We took a wrong turn and there are no other buildings near here. Could we stay here for a while? And itll be better if we can have some food." As saying that, he hurriedly fished out his wallet from his pocket, "Of course, well pay for it." "Please wait for a minute." The woman nodded slightly, and walked into the house ---but she closed the door. Branham was stuuned when watching this scene. He had to turn around to look at hispanion and shrugged his shoulders. Allie headed up to look at this cottage. The old architectural style, groves and thekeside brought them back to several hundred years ago. Suddenly she the biting chill of the night. Both her hands hugged each other and rubbed lightly; then she nced at Len, who was looking down at the cellphone map. She thought painfully, If this guy took the lead a bit more, the result would be better. Branhams girlfriend suddenly walked to Allie, hand patted her back, and suddenly said, "Isnt Len good? Hes an honest man." "Gloria, if someone is too honest, I feel a bit..." Ellie stopped speaking, it seemed difficult to choose some words to describe the following meaning, so she couldnt help sighing, and put down her hands, "Forget it, you will not understand." As Gloria was about to replied, the door was suddenly opened again. The incredibly beautiful woman appeared in front of the four again... the slight hint of smile didnt change, as if a sculpture. She said, "You cane in. The master said that you can stay here for one night." ... "Im Branham, and these are Len, Allie, and Gloria." "Im Luo Qiu, and this is You Ye, she works in my house." But Branham remembered that this You Ye said master--- after they entered this house, they realized it was not as poor as it looked. They must spent them a lot of expense for the decorations. The ground near theke was also probably very hard to be obtained. From the fluent Russian of this young man with an Asian face...it was hard for him to distinguish which country he came from. Wherever he came from, at least he was a very rich man. "Sorry for bothering you, Mr. Luo Qiu." Len cautiously said. Luo Qiu wasnt a very hospitable person before; but now due to the job demand, he tended tomunicate more with customers. Two pairs of lovers drove to the countryside for their vacation on a weekend. It sounded like a very good way of life, right? Young people are always talkative. At the dinner table, Luo Qiu was listening to the two pairs of lovers, who starting conversing after staying silent for a while. "China!" Branham finally learned about the mothend of the cottage owner, and couldnt help sighing with emotion, "It feels like a mysterious country, I like mysterious ces." Luo Qiu didnt answer until he cut a piece of potato and put it into his mouth, "Branham likes mysterious matters a lot?" "Im brave." Branham smiled, both his hands held the table, "I like both stimting things and terrifying things. For example..." Suddenly he stopped talking and checked around, looked he became cautiously. Then he lowered his voice, "For example, it is so quiet, and we just known each other just now. What if someone knocks the door right away? Is it a wonderful story?" His girlfriend Gloria subconsciously touched the gooseflesh on her arms, ming, "Shut your mouth! Cant you read the atmoshpere?" Branham shrugged his shoulders, "I just drew an analogy. Besides, how could someone knock..." Right then. Tap tap tap, tap tap... tap. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Chapter 306 Weird Man They didnt find any other lights on the way. The only lights were those of thekeside cottage. What were the odds of meeting two groups that took a wrong turn at this remote ce in less than half an hour? They had to look at the house owner unconsciously. But meanwhile, they also found a curious expression on the face of this young oriental man who was called Luo Qiu--- In other words, it meant Luo Qiu was surprised by the sudden knock. Branham, Len, and their girlfriends looked at each other. This was apletely subconscious behavior, as if they could see the nervousness hiding in their peers eyes. "Let me go take a look," You Ye softly said. Luo Qiu nodded, watching You Ye leave, while drinking a sip of water, "What a lively evening." They didnt know more about the owner, except his nationality; At the same time, it attracted the young peoples curiosity---especially with only a master and a weak-look maid, who lived in such a remote ce. Gloria couldnt help asking curiously, "Luo Qiu, arent you two afraid of living here? Oh my god, its extremely quiet. Will some wild beast suddenly show up?" "Its fine, it has a very good scenery during the day," Luo Qiu responded. Len didnt want to only be a listener in this conversation, so he chipped in, "Mr. Luo Qiu, whats your job? It must not be easy to purchase akeside house." Lens words attracted the three others gaze, which made him feel regretful. Its impolite to suddenly ask the job of a stranger. "Oh ... Im sorry." Len quickly apologized as waving his hand. "It doesnt matter." Luo Qiu smiled and took another sip of water, "Im just doing some small businesses, selling some things to others." "Well ... Hasnt Miss You Yee back? Im afraid for her wellbeing." Allie suddenly looked toward the door. "Dont worry." Luo Qiu said softly. "Eat, its getting cold." At this time, Miss Maid came back, bowing down to talk to Luo Qiu. Then, Luo Qiu nodded with a smile. The servant girl turned to leave after. ... ... When the door had been opened, a man with a ck hat was seen at the doorway. He had a very clean and gentle face. The body was also very slender... like a male model on the T stage. He looked between 20-30 years old. And very polite. By the way, he also carried an old leather suitcase. It wasrge enough topletely covered his back. When seeing the maid opened the door, he suddenly took off his hat and ced it on his chest, with slight nod. "I never expected to see such a beautifuldy here." "Thank you." I smelled the good vor of the food from a far ce, so I came here." The man smiled, "Forgive me for my hungry stomach, there seems to be no ce around so I came by here..." Looking the beautiful misss smile which was getting happier, the man smiled gently, "Of course, I will pay for it." "Hold on please." ... ... The man put down the box at the corner, and turned to look at the people and the food. He suddenly inhaled the vor, giving out an intoxicated look, "What a good smell." This man was so handsome, that Allie and Gloria gaped and looked over to him. Branham suddenly pushed Len, who didnt react but just gave a start. Only during the second time where Branham pushed him secretly, he understood the intention and patted the stool to invite the man to take a seat. Branham said with exaggeratedly gesture, "How about if you sit here? Of course, we are also poor guys were allowed to stay here." "Like an angel." The handsome man smiled slightly. "What?" Branham gave a start. The man still smiled, "Isnt it? In this lonely ce, food and afortable resting ce could be provided to those who are getting lost. The owner here must be as nice as an angel." As saying, the man lifted a ss of beer, opened his arms, and closed up at his chest, with waist bent down, "Why dont we pay a tribute to the kind owner?" Boss Luo mouth slightly opened by his behavior. It really felt... sort of exaggerated. Luo Qiu gently shook his head. "Ha ha ha, what the hell." Branham suddenlyughed by the mans expression, "Sir, did youe from the Tsar era?" He then imitated all his behavior; atst, he drank up the whole ss of beer, and wiped his mouth, saying, "It makes me remind of a drama yed in my middle school, where a minister went to meet the king." Len thought Branham was jeering at the man, so he elbowed his close friend and embarrassedly smiled, "Never mind him, he may have drunk too much." The handsome man shook his head and smiled softly, "It doesnt matter. As this man said, maybe I really dide from the Tsar era." "Then you have to tell us something about the Tsar era," Gloria asked with great interest at this moment. The handsome man closed his eyes and slowly said in a maic voice, "There are sports cars running on the street... Oh, I mean a carriage. There are also cottages by thekeside like here. And, of course, I should not skip our passionate and beautiful Russian girls, such as..." He spun to Gloria like a dancer, gently lifting her palm and kissed the back of her hand, "...a girl like you..." The onlooker, Boss Luo, was now peeping at Branham with interest, who had an awkward look. ... ... Branhams look changed; he couldnt bear this behavior... He spoke indifferently, "Is there anyone like me? I think maybe I am a warrior." The handsome man stood up and nodded, "I think so. Oh, yes, I havent introduced myself, Im Arex, and I think I should sit down and enjoy the unexpected dinner..." He whispered to the true owner--- the young man with an oriental face, "May I?" "Sit down." Luo Qiu nodded. Arex sat down and took a te of stewed potatoes to his nose; he sniffed beforeughing, "This will probably be the most delicious food I have eatentely. Thanks a lot." But just as Arex was nning to eat, someone knocked on the door... the sound was rather frantic. "Is anyone here? Can you help me? Is anyone here! Can you help me out?" It was from a woman... she was crying loud; the cry was very clear. The woman said in horror, "Anybody here? Please help me, my husband said he went take a leak, but he didnte back after a long time. I cant find him now! I just picked his cellphone... anyone here? My husband is missing!" Chapter 307 Silent Night 1s The little girl clutched to her mothers arm in fear and the mother unconsciously also tighten her grip on small hands of the little girl. Luo Qiu had seen the mother and daughter on the train heading to St. Petersburg. They were the family that told that story... But now, the man of the house was missing. It was even colder by theke in the evening, and the wind was pretty strong; but the light in the house and the soft sofa inside seemed to bring slight warmth to the mother. She was surprised to meet this young man at this ce, but her husbands disappearancepletely overshadowed the surprise. "We were going over the mountain road to my husbands old home; he had a call of nature midway, and asked us to wait in the car... but half an hour passed, he didnte back. So I had to get off the car to look for him, but..." The girls mother covered her face painfully, sobbing, "But I just found his phone on the ground." "Did you call the police?" Len---the young man asked after hearing it. The girls mother shook her head and took out the phone, "It shows its out of service...I dont know what to do, so I came for help with my kid." The several young people looked at each other, Allie fished out her cellphone, but she was stunned and said, "I cant receive any signal either." "Me either." Gloria also looked down at her cellphone. "Me either." "I cant..." The four threw their look towards Luo Qiu, so he had to took out his cellphone, shaking his head, "I think mine is the same as yours." "Is this ce out of reach?" Len was stupefied, "But I could connect to the Inte before going in. Whats wrong..." "Now its not the most important, the point is how to help thisdy." Allie bit her finger suddenly, "Oh, by the way, Mr. Luo Qiu, do you have any other means ofmunication? I mean andline." "Sorry, I dont have it." Luo Qiu suddenly stood up and said, "It looks like we have to wait for it to recover or when dawnes, we can go find the policemen for help. Of course, if the missing gentleman coulde here by himself without any ident, itll be the best result." "There are so many people here, can we just go out and look for him now?" the warmhearted Len suggested; but when seeing the look from his friend---Branham, he lowered down his voice, "Well, thats just my suggestion." Any kind of help was urgent needed by the girls mother. Now, she turned to see all others in a wistful look. At this time, Gloria subconsciously looked at the shades outside the living room, and hand touched her arm with hesitation, "Isnt there any other ce around for people to live?" Suddenly, the look of the girls mother dimmed... It was probably right, maybe some of them would be in a dangerous situation, especially in the case that someone was missing. She knew that they couldnt do something if they were not capable. "Madam Maggie, do you still remember where your husband went missing?" Suddenly, a voice rang out at the dining table. Arex. "Yes, I do!" Arex wiped his lips with a napkin on the dining table, then stood up and smiled. "If you dont mind, I can go back with you to look for him." "I, I can also go to help." At this time, Len took a deep breath, saying as raising his hand slowly. As if plucking up his courage. And Allie eyes seem to turn brighter. Seeing Len promised, Branham frowned, but suddenly stood up and said, "Then, Im going with you too. At least itll be safer. But Gloria and Allie, you two stay here." They made the decision. After that, Mrs. Maggie, Arex, Branham and Len went back to where her husband disappeared. Maggie chose to leave her daughter in the house, though she still worried about her... perhaps it was because she only met the young man twice, but her child needed a stable and safe ce to stay for now. Though it was a hard decision to Mrs. Maggie. "Hopefully, god will bless us." Arex was thest one who entered Mrs. Maggies car. Allie held the little girls hands, who didnt jump into her arms until she couldnt see her mother. Allieforted her and took her into the house. Gloria now hovered around, seeming to worry about them. Allie didnt know what to say. She unconsciously looked at the young master of the house, and found that he was now reading an old book--- He took it down from the shelf in the living room. He didnt seem to worry about them at all... What a calm person Allie thought. After some time passed, the maid came in with holding a tray, putting down the cups, and saying softly, "Take some tea. This is Roselle tea, it can calm your mood and help recover your energy." You Ye passed cups to each one. Allie said thank you. Gloria never stopped hovering from the beginning, even when she received the cup. She paced about while holding the cup and drinking tea, as if considering about something, and forgot herself. "Tell me, whats your name?" Miss Maid finally came to the little girl. "Lena!" "Lena is a good girl." The maid touched the little girls hair. "Are you scared?" Lena nodded, but suddenly asked, "Big sister, my dad will be safe right?" "Sorry, I dont know." You Ye whispered, "But a lucky person will be blessed by god. Do you want him to be lucky or not?" The little girl have a start. She tilted her head... the words from the big sister that were hard to be understood. Lena took a sip of tea, then looked around with curiosity. "This sister is so weird." Lena suddenly whispered to You Ye---she meant Gloria. "Why?" You Ye asked curiously. Lena suddenly said, "One, two, three, one, two, three. Did you see that? This big sister turned after three steps, and then repeats that. I found that." "Really?" Miss maid smiled. She stood up and patted Lenas head, before walking to Luo Qiu and sitting down. She sat quietly, without any noise and extra actions. Allie took a nce curiously... She felt as if she met a puppet. ... ... Tick, tick, it was the sound from the clock hanging in the living room. It seemed as if heartbeat, each swing could be passed to peoples heart. Gloria sat down; she looked at her cellphone, then turned to Allie. She tried to find a topic, but couldnt say out even one word. Lena looked around the living room---It was the time for her to sleep; however, the ident disrupted her schedule. Lena, who wore a floral dress, white stockings and red little leather shoes, gently jumped down from the couch. She saw arge luggage bag at the corner of the living room. Lena subconsciously walked toward it. She was getting closer. She wanted to touch the box. When her hand was near it. Bang--! Suddenly, Lena heard the voice, which gave her a shock, causing her to turn around her body. It turned out it was the sound when the big brother suddenly closed the book. He said gently, "A good girl should not touch another persons stuff without permission." Lena stuck her tongue out and quickly put her hands at her back. Luo Qiu smiled, picking up a candy from the snack boxes on the coffee table, "Do you like candy?" Lena nodded, hurriedly stepping towards Boss Luo. The box at her back, at that moment, seemed to move slightly. Chapter 308 Silent Night 2nd Milk-strawberry-vored candy seemed to fit Lenas taste. "Big brother, can you tell me a story?" Lena suddenly asked. "Story?" The little girl nodded, "Every night, my mother tells me a story to coax me to sleep." Luo Qiu suddenly remembered someone asking him for a request. It was when he met those little monster children at the Taoist temple of Yang Taizi... Unconsciously, he thought of something weird. Was it because he looked like a story-teller to those naughty kids? "What kind of story do you want to listen to?" Lena thought for a moment, "Big Brother, do you know the ending of the story that my mother told me in the train? Luo Qiu said, "Didnt your father ever tell you that?" "Lena didnt believe the ending my dad told me!" The little girl pouted, "I want to listen to the real ending!" "What do you think the real ending should be?" Luo Qiu suddenly asked. The little girl bowed her head and thought for a while, "Well...Poor Mr. Monster, he should marry the little girl and have a happy life together!" "What Mr. Monster?" Allie suddenly interrupted... She started to talk, perhaps due to staying silent for too long. "It was a very kind but ugly monster." Luo Qiu looked at Allie, and told her the first half of the story he heard from Mrs. Maggie in the morning. "Oh, it turns out its this story!" Allie revealed a look that she understood. She saw the gaze of the little girl, and smiled, "Ive heard this story in my childhood... Well, it has been passed down in this area." Lena suddenly went to Allie. Allie touched her head and said, "But at the end of the story, Mr. Monster didnt marry the little girl or live happily with each other." "Ah? Why?" Lena suddenly said with disappointment, "Did Mr. Monster really eat its bride?" Wait... Why did it suddenly jump to the part of a bride? Luo Qiu was amazed at the little girl. "No," said Allie. "On the contrary, it was that the little girl that ate Mr. Monsters heart!" "Why did she eat Mr. Monsters heart?" Lena showed a sad look. Allie said indifferently, "At the end of the story, the little girl grew up and left Mr. Monster. She went to the outside world, saw a lot of people and learned a lot of things. After that, she fell in love with a noble boy. However, the little girl didnt be beautiful and the boy didnt like her. However, she met a wizard, who told her to eat Mr. Monsters heart, which would make her beautiful and everyone would love her." Allie sighed, "Mr. Monster was sad since it knew the situation; but it still dug out its heart because it liked the little girl very much. Even if the girl grew up, and didnt like it, it still hoped to see her have a happy life. Therefore, Mr. Monster dug out its heart, passing it to her, and left alone." "Then, did she marry the noble boy? "No." Allie shook her head, "After eating its heart, she didnt turn beautiful, but uglier, just like the monster. So the boy didnt like her at all. Even her parents abandoned her. In the final part, she had to go back to the forest and avoid seeing people. She lived alone without Mr. Monster." Lena felt sad, "Did Mr. Monster die?" "I dont know, the story ended here, but it said that Mr. Monster wandered out in the world after it dug out its heart." Allie said slowly, "People say that a monster without heart was like a walking corpse; however, it wanted to find it back, so it attacked innocent little girls everywhere to obtain its heart again. Nevertheless, it failed even if ate many many girls. In the end, Mr. Monster walked to ake and jumped in. Since then, it has never appeared." "What a poor monster!" Lena said with sadness. Ellie had to touch Lenas face and softlyforted her. "Is this a local legend?" Luo Qiu suddenly asked. Ellie nodded and smiled wryly, "I dont know the intention of the story writer, but when I grew up and thought about it, I feel that its not suitable for children." But didnt you just told the original tale in its entirety? Boss Luo shook his head, he didnt know Ellies thoughts, but he looked outside and softly said, "Thatke..." "Right here, Lake Ladoga." ... ... The three men opened the car windows. shlights shone at the tree shades on both sides of the road, while they called the name of Mrs. Maggies husband. But they didnt hear any response the whole the way. "Logically speaking, there shouldnt be houses at such a remote ce. The closest ce is at least 30 miles away from here... Did he meet some wild beasts?" Branham suddenly raised his hypothesis. Len had to elbow this guy. "Mrs. Maggie, dont worry, its not a danger zone where brown bears would appear. This ce probably has more squirrels." Len quicklyforted her. "Right here, I parked my car here just now." Maggie stopped the car at this time. "Then lets get off and check carefully." Arex suggested. Mrs. Maggie nodded, then pointed at one direction, "My husbands cellphone was found in front." Several people then walked towards the direction into the forest; they stepped on the dry branches and leaves, which gave an extremely loud sound. "I have a feeling." Branham walked at back, lowering his voice, murmuring at Lens ear, "Well meet her husbands...dead body!" Len gave a start, saying quickly, "Dont talk nonsense!" Branham smiled, "Dont you feel excited? When we found the dead body, then he suddenly says wow! and stood up! After that, you run in front, and he keeps chasing after you! Whats wrong? I just wanted to make up a story, are you scared? If you are so timid, how can you go f*ck Allie?" "Branham, are we... lost?" Len swallowed saliva, and his shlight shone the front. Nobody was there. Chapter 309 Silent night 3rd "Mrs. Maggie! Arex! Mrs. Maggie..." Len tried to call out Mrs. Maggie and Arex; however, he could only see mist under the beams of the shlight. "What should we do! Branham..." He looked at his friend in panic, and even grabbed his arms in bewilderment. "Calm down, dont scare yourself." Branham took a deep breath, "We should think about where we got lost... Oh, we should go back to the ce she parks the car, they may realize that we are lost, so they probably went back to wait for us." Len nodded. They immediately went back. But Len suddenly dropped into a pit carelessly, and cried out painfully. Now Branham swore at him due to nervousness, "Be careful! You idiot." "Pull me out." Len stretched out his hand. Branham put out his hand; but while using the shlight to illuminate the ground, he couldnt help quivering, "Len... Whats under your body?" "Dont scare me." Len trembled with fright. He instinctively reached out for the thing under his body...It was warm and soft, not like soil. Lens look then turned abnormally frightened. "Its Mrs. Maggie!!" Len suddenly got up and shouted in horror! Branham moved his shlight unconsciously. When the light was moved to Mrs. Maggies head, he found Mrs. Maggie was watching him too. "Is she still breathing?" Branham subconsciously swallowed saliva, he was still calm--- But Len couldnt keep calm. His fingers quivered, reaching for Mrs. Maggies nose. "No, no!" ... ... You Ye covered a thin nket on the little girl, Lena. It was midnight, long past her bedtime. She was worrying about her mother, but after a long time, her body couldnt stay up anymore. So she fell asleep on the sofa. "Let me go clean the cutleries." The servant girl walked to Luo Qiu, as she had nothing to do. She said, "I wont keep the dirty dishes until tomorrow." Luo Qiu nodded. As You Ye cleaned up all the tableware and went into the kitchen, Luo Qiu suddenly looked at the clock, and took a nce at Allie. She sat at one side of the couch, propping her chin, but was dozing off... No inte, a silent environment and worry, people would easily feel tired and fall asleep under such a situation. Probably. All of a sudden, Allies head slipped from her palm and she woke up. She started to look around, but could only see Gloria, whopletely fell asleep on the other side of the couch. She asked, "They havente back yet?" Luo Qiu shook his head, "If Miss Allie is sleepy, you can go to the room to have a rest, there are many rooms in this house. And I think taking a shower will help rx yourself." Hearing the scrubbing sounds from the kitchen, Allie didnt ask where You Ye was. She shook her head, "Im OK, lets wait for Len and Branham..." "Hum..." Luo Qiu suddenly stood up and walked up to the little girl Lena. The little girl turned around as sleeping, and the nket almost slid down. Boss Luo tucked her in the nket, and suddenly asked Allie, "Are Len... and Branham Miss Allies good friends?" Allie scratched her hair, took a deep breath after yawning, and then gathered her energy, "Len is my boyfriend, we just started going out." Branham and Gloria have been together for a long time." Boss Luos gaze followed Allies, who was focused on the other side of the sofa. He nodded, "Did Miss Allie known Miss Gloria for a long time?" "We were high school ssmates andter went to the same university together." Allie smiled, "Shes always energetic and Im happy to have met her." "Miss Allie is good too." Boss Luo politely praised. Allie suddenly faked a smile, without exining more. She didnt seem to want to continue this topic, so she asked, "Luo Qiu, why have you built a house in such ce?" It was a lonely area without any other people and family. But the decorations inside the house were apparently very extravagant... "This is what one of my customers gave me." Luo Qiu added, "I like the quietness and had nothing to do these days, so I came to live here for a while." He sat down again and said indifferently, "An asional holiday for 2-3 days is a good way to gather ones energy." "Then we wont bother you." Allie smiled. "Never mind." Luo Qiu shook his head, "There are always many weird things that happened around me. For example... Well, just like Mr. Monster in the story, if it suddenly came out of thiske, I think I wouldnt be too surprised." Allie both hands rubbed her arms due to the scare. She subconsciously saw the darkke outside the terrace, "As you said that, I seem to have this feeling... It seems to be true." Luo Qiu looked at Allie. And Allie looked at Boss Luo too. Suddenly, both of them looked on each other with a smile, so that the atmosphere turned light. Allie looked around the living room again, "However, your customer is really generous, though its sort of... Well, I mean quiet, but this is a very good house! Im now curious about what kind of business are you doing? Unexpectedly, the customer is willing to send you such an expensive gift." "What business..." Luo Qiu thought for a while, "Probably selling some things that customers need . You know, if people get what they desire, theyll turn very generous." Allie gaped, that was a general concept. It meant he didnt answer it. She frowned, "What things do they need...?" Luo Qiu smiled slightly and said, "Miss Allie could think about what you desire." "I?" Allie shrugged, "I think I want them toe back right now." But at this moment, she heard the door was knocked. She gaped, then turned excited, "There they are! Luo Qiu, youre so miraculous. They came back right after I said that. Let me go open the door!" Luo Qiu stood up. Allie quickly walked to the doorway and opened the door. At the moment the door was opened, Allie saw Len and Branham, who walked in with extremely pale faces with a nervous expression. Lens lips looked dried, with a little mud on them. He seemed to have taken a tumble. Allie was stunned, "What happened to you?" Branham panted heavily, as adjusting his breath. He said quickly, "Corpse! We found a corpse! Mrs. Maggies corpse!" "What?" Allie screamed. She turned to look back and found the owner walking to them curiously upon hearing her screech. "What happened?" Allie quickly said, "Branham, he just said, he found Mrs. Maggies ..." She had to keep her voice down, "... Corpse." Len looked at Allie at this time, and said with panic, "Thats true! I carelessly dropped into a pit, and then found Mrs. Maggies dead body! We got lost and left her before, but unexpectedly..." "How could this be..." Allie felt inconceivable, "But ... Oh yes, is there another person, Arex. Where is he?" Branham quickly said, "Dont talk about that guy! We couldnt see..." He nced at Len, and his face suddenly turned serious, "We suspect that maybe that guy..." "Dont talk nonsense before getting evidence." Allie suddenly interrupted. Branham replied, "But think about it, is it weird that this Arex suddenly showed up? Think of his behavior... just like a psychopath! How could someone carry a suchrge case here! Think carefully, we dont see any vehicles of his, but he just walked alone to this house!" Allies thoughts suddenly wavered. "Box, box?" Len swallowed his saliva at this time, then he said with hesitation, "I mean... Allie, Branham, dont you feel the box size..." "What are you trying to say?" Branham asked nervously. Len swallowed saliva again, "The size is just right... I mean, if it is for fitting an adult...maybe...yes." "That box ..." Branham frowned. Oh my god---!!! At this moment, Allie suddenly heard a scream--- that was Glorias voice! Did Gloria wake up as hearing some sound? But Allie was not in the mood to concern what time she woke up. She walked quickly into the living room, seeing Gloria curled up her body in horror, finger trembled and pointed at therge leather suitcase at the corner. "Blood...a lot of blood..." Yes, thick blood was now oozing out from the gap of the suitcase. Fresh blood was flowing on the floor. Soon it spread across arge area but did not show any signs of letting up. Chapter 310 Silent Night 4th University means more freedom--- Although students already had a high degree of freedom in their high schools. However, who will reject escaping their parents eyes, to live with their peers in dormitories, far away from the nagging of parents abouting backte. Furthermore, having more time to do part time jobs and earn a discretionary ie? One should be happier... Allie thought so. She sat on the grass next to the school yground while reading Tagores book and thinking of it--- but half a semester passed and she didnt feel the so-called happiness. Suddenly someone patted her head. Allie turned around unconsciously--- it was Gloria---the ssmate who had been living with her since high school. "You are here." Gloria sat down and looked at Allie, "People in the group asked me why you were absent again. Allie, if you dont like it, why did you attend at the beginning?" Allie sulked, "Do you think I really like to participate in the ridiculous group? Biting lettuce? Oh my God, just what kind of weird brain do they have to think of such a strange activity? Actually I dont even know why biting lettuce can be popr in a university! Are your lives so boring if you dont bite lettuce?" "I dont like it either." Gloria said while shrugging her shoulder. Allie was stunned, "But it was you who dragged me in that group." Gloria yed around with her curly hair---she just had it permed into big wavy hair--- Allie knew she did it for fully 5 hours in the salon. "Thats because some boys in it look good." Gloria said with excitement, "And, dont you think getting a boyfriend is what you need to do at this stage?" Allie snorted, "Yeah, our parents paid to get us here just to hook up with boys." Gloriay down and said, "I just feel youth without love will be too boring. Besides, Im also studying. You, dont just stay in the ssrooms, library and the dormitory, OK?" Allie sulked, "Im not you, Miss Gloria. You can get an A in the quiz after attending a whole-night party; if I dont review before tests, I would probably get a B." "Dont hold your nerves too tightly!" Gloria patted thewn beside her and said, "Follow me, stop, stretch yourself, and then you will think the world is still very good." Allie shook her head, "I just know if I cannot get a high score in the exam, I may fail to get the schrship for next semester." As saying, she quickly put away the things on the ground and stood up, "Im now going to the library, would you like go with me?" Gloria waved her hand. At the time Allie turned around, she collided someone, and books dropped down the grass. "Im sorry." "Dont worry..." "My name is Len, and this is Branham..." ... ... Blood was still spreading. After a long time did Allie respond to the situation. Gloria jumped up from the sofa, she had no time to wear shoes and just rushed towards them. Allie saw Gloria holding Branhmas arm and crying, "What the hell is going on... Oh! My God!" "It must be that weird guy! Must be!" Branham took a deep breath at this moment. "It must be the dead body of Mrs. Maggie...My god, did we meet a crazy killer?" "Lets go! I dont want to stay at this ce! Branham!" Gloria said quickly. Suddenly --- bang. The door was suddenly mmed shut. It was too loud, and attracted Allies focus towards the door! "What happened!" Not only the door, but both the sliding floor of the living room and the window of the dining room had been closed! Branham suddenly walked to the doorway, turning the door handle. But no matter how hard he turned, he couldnt open the door lock. Branham tried several more times, but he failed. He suddenly turned his head--- he stared at the house owner--- the young man from the East, "Whats wrong with this ce? Why was the door suddenly closed?" Luo Qiu slightly opened his mouth. He frowned, looking toward the doorway--- Boss Luo came to the doorway, trying to turn the lock. "Why was the door closed?" Branham still hurled a question loudly. Luo Qiu then turned around and said, "Why...did it lock? But, can you lower down your voice? You will wake up the little girl." He pointed at Lena on the sofa. "Shouldnt we wake her up now?" Branham snorted, and then walked quickly to the sofa. He tried to wake up little girl Lena--- but he stopped, couldnt help stepping back, "Oh my god..." The bravest person now was like a coward. Looked through Branhams view, Allie found that it was therge suitcase that Arex left! Therge suitcase was lying in blood, and its fasteners opened automatically... It stopped opening once a gap was seen. All of a sudden. Something stretched out from the dark crack... it was an arm! A blood-stained arm. "It, its creeping out... creep, creep, creep..." Lens face turn pale, aplete sentence couldnt even be blurted out of his trembling lips. The other arm stretched out after the first one... they were humans arms... but what was inside? He / she seemed not to climb out of the suitcase, but only moved the suitcase by hands and approach them... "Ah---!!" Gloria screamed and ran to the sliding door connecting the living room and terrace. She crazily tried to pull it, but it couldnt be opened. Under the emergency, Gloria rushed up to run upstairs. "Gloria!" Branham shouted. At this time, that leather suitcase suddenly rushed over. Allie was stunned, she only felt her arms were grabbed and she realized, she was dragged by Len upstairs. Branham followed them. There was only Boss Luo there... who was slightly turning the door handle. Chapter 311 Silent Night 5th Branham was funny, and emitted a males charm--- which may be derived from his identity---a football yer, along with his good family background and talent of romance. Anyway, he was considered as a good boyfriend... what about Len? He was probably dull, in his friends view. "Allie, Allie... Allie?!" "Whats wrong?" At the corner of the school cafeteria, Gloria suddenly patted Allies shoulder, which surprised her. Gloria said, "We are asking what you were thinking about." "Oh yeah?" Allie pretended to be calm. She answered, "Im just thinking about a question that the professor arranged. Sorry, I didnt hear...what did you ask me?" Branham sitting on the opposite side of the table cracked a charming smile, "We invited both of you to attend the Halloween party at this weekend. You know, we havent found a femalepanion. Gloria has agreed, what about you?" "I?" Allie wanted to refuse it... but for some unknown reason, when she had eye contact with Branham, she nodded subconsciously. When she regretted her decision, Gloria was surprised, "My God, you know that our Ellie has never attended any party because she thinks its a waste of time." Branham smiled, "That is really a great honor... right, Len!" "Oh ... Yeah, yeah." After Branham and Len cleaned up the dishes and left, Allie drank up the remaining borscht...she was looking forward to party. "Its so good that you are enlightened." Gloria hands put together, and face was filled with surprise. "Should I go?" Allie suddenly hesitated, "I need to hand in project design on Monday..." Gloria both hands held Allies face, taking it seriously, "Allie, do you think a professors praise will be more important than your first party in the school? Trust me, the professor wont only praise you." "But ... Oh, I remembered that I dont have suitable clothes for the party." Allie shook her head, "I think I shouldnt participate." "Is this a problem?" Gloria patted Allies shoulder, blinking her eyes and patting her chest, "Let me help you! Princess Allie!" Allie thought that she needed to enjoy the school life asionally. ... ... Enjoy her youth. "Oh, is it? Turns out there are so many funny things happened in your high school." Looking at the words on the interface on VK... Allie sensed it was a different day from the usual in the library. "Can you tell me more funny things about yours? I want to know more." Ellie sighed and admired those who did proactively while watching Branhams profile picture. They nevercked of chatting topics. When did it start? It might be from thest time she received the invitation, there were more and more topics in the conversation between Branham and her. "Ah, Im really looking forward to tomorrows party." "Me too." Ellie looked down at the opened textbook... People would dance in a party right? The words in the opened book seemed to be ying some wonderful fantasy. Does Branham like me? ... ... Hmmm... In fact, parties at the university seemed to be far more different from what she expected---Itd definitely not dancing trippingly with melodious music. Loudspeakers guided students to twist their young and crazy bodies, caliginous lights dizzied them. Several of them stayed on the dancing floor...However, Allie was suddenly crowded out. Gloria was always so brilliant. Allie looked at her, who was surrounded at the center of the dance floor, like a queen. "Gloria is so beautiful..." Since sometime, Len was the only one around her... Allie turned to Len, and found he held a bottle of beer in hand. "Why are you sitting here?" Suddenly, Branham walked to him from the crowd, with his body gently twisted following the rhythm. Branham patted palms, and said loudly, "Come on! Dont just sit there!" As saying, Branham pulled Allies and Lens palms, straightly dragged them to the dancing floor. Although it was not a formal banquet, it was still very good... Allie thought while she was rotating. She looked up at Branham, suddenly feeling a kind of enjoyment. "Ill go to the toilet, you keep going." Branham whispered at Allies ear, and then patted Lens shoulder. "What did he say?" Len asked curiously. "He said hes going to the toilet." "Oh, Im sorry, I dont adapt to this asion, I may be not good at dancing like Branham..." "It doesnt matter, I dont alwayse either." Allie shrugged her shoulder. Indeed, without Branham, she felt awkward being with Len. "You ... your clothes are so beautiful today." "Is it? Thank you..." Allie looked around, "I feel a little tired, and want to go outside for a while." "Allie, Allie..." Len was suddenly pushed by the people in the dance floor, and became dizzy. ... ... But meanwhile, Branham and Gloria were enjoying kissing under the eaves outside... In a way that Allie had never experienced. Allie quickly turned around and backed on to... She thought and hoped that Branham and Gloria wouldnt notice her. It turned out Gloria likes Branham too... ... ... Crack. The door was easily opened; Luo Qiu looked at thewn outside, but didnt find anything useful. He closed the door quietly, slowly walking upstairs to the living room. The little girl Lena rubbed her eyes at this time and woke up. "Big brother, did my mom and dade back?" "Not yet." Luo Qiu shook his head, walking up to Lena and sitting down. Bang--- bang bang---! A loud striking sound came from upstairs! Lena suddenly grabbed the nket covering her body, and looked up at the ceiling, "Big Brother, Is there anything upstairs?" "Yeah.." Luo Qiu thought for a while, suddenly smiled, "There are monsters, do you believe it?" Little Lena was stunned, and asked subconsciously, "Is that Mr. Monster?" Luo Qiu touched her head, and asked back an interesting question, "If it is Mr. Monster, and wants to eat your heart, what would you do?" The little girl seriously considered, but suddenly both hands held her chest, "Is it enough to give it half?" Luo Qiu showed more curiosity, "Why would you give half?" Lenas big eyes opened wide, "Because if Lena has no heart, Ill disappear like Mr. Monster, and then my parents will be very sad! But they wont if theres still half left on me!" "Then, what if the thing Mr. Monster had dug out is not a heart?" Luo Qiu questioned softly. "What will it be?" Luo Qiu also looked up at the ceiling, saying indifferently, "Something ... belonging to itself." Lena tilted her neck, thinking about it carefully though she didnt understand what the big brother was talking about. At that time, a ray of light filtered in. The little girl suddenly jumped down the couch; she heard a sound of a car engine, "It must be my parentsing back! Let me go open the door!" The little girl excitedly ran to the house gate, standing on her tiptoes and opening the door. But she didnt see her mother, Mrs. Maggie, or her father... Instead, it was Arex! "Oh, is this our little princess--- Miss Lena?" Arex revealed a surprised look; he smiled and took off the hat, making a bow to the girl, "Im honored that Miss Lena opened the door to greet me." But as realizing the person was not her parent, a disappointing expression generated from Lenas face, "Wheres my mother?" The little girl still remembered that her mother went out together with this weird brother. "Mrs. Maggie?" Arex slightly smiled, "Dont worry, Princess Lena, I think youll see your mother soon... and of course your father!" "Really?" The little girl showed a happy expression. Luo Qiu slowly came to them, and asked, "Did you find her?" "Of course," Arex squinted his eyes with a gentle smile, "Thanks to your help, we found her very soon." Luo Qiu said, "But I did nothing." Arex blinked, he put his palm at his ear and faked a listening gesture, "Oh you didnt? But I seemed to have heard something interesting." Then, Arex took one step back, and looked up. "By the way, Mr. Luo Qiu, may Ie in now?" Arex suddenly asked, "Oh... I just told that noble maid, that Ill pay for it...Does Mr. Luo Qiu want to obtain payment now?" "No." Luo Qiu shook his head, turning his body and smiling, "Pleasee in... dear guest." "Thank you." ... ... Bang bang bang!! "I want to leave here immediately!" Gloria scared, cold sweat dropped from her pale face. They had hid in the room at the upper floor and Branham and Len were pushing hard against the room door...however, the door kept being struck. "Baby, listen, I want to get out here too, but who can drive away that damn thing!" "The owner should find a solution... Oh, they are still downstairs... did they... Len said with a more panicked expression. "We cant think about them... lets jump down from here!" Branham promptly suggested, "We cannot hold any longer... Baby! Allie, you two jump first!" "No, its too high, I cant do it!" Gloria nced at the distance to the ground, and quickly shook her head. Bang---! Branham and Len fell down the ground together as the door was struck open. Both arms in that huge suitcase were grabbing both sides of the door frame and a pair of bloodshot eyes showing a ferocious and horrible look came from the gap. It was like a spider hanging on the doorframe! Ah---!! Harsh screams shrieked, Allie and Gloria were scared and slumped down the ground! Just as Branham tried to stand up, the suitcase rushed to him and pressed down on his body! Branham cried out painfully, but both his hands managed to catch its arms; they were in a stalemate! Len saw that, and hurriedly strike its back with coat hanger severely, but only seed in infuriating it! Suddenly, a third arm stretched out of the gap---it was an extremely thick and long arm! It caught and squeezed Lens neck, and then lifted him up. "Go... fast ... go..." Len ordered in a choking voice. Allie quivered. She suddenly got up and pulled Gloria, rushing towards the doorway along the wall. The two went out of the door. Then, Allie took a deep breath and closed it. However, where should they go next? Downstairs! Branham couldnt burst open the door, but they could smash the ss door connecting the living room and the terrace...Maybe the house owner had done that and escaped from here. "Allie ... we cant just leave Branham here..." Gloria said nervously. She stuck her ear on the door to listen to the sound inside the room while swallowing saliva, "There seems to be no sound... Did Branham and Len conquer that thing..." "Is that possible?" Allie gave her a negative answer; however, the quietness confused and had her hesitate. They quietly waited for a moment... but there was still no sound. Allie hovered at the corridor, biting her finger, "Let me think about it..." Chapter 312 Silent Night 6th Finally, Len found Allie in the crowd. She was holding a small bottle of beer and had been leaning against the handrail for some time. Len felt he should get close to her... but he hesitated, stopping his steps. Because he witnessed Gloria approaching her from the opposite side... with a light pace and a radiant and enchanting smile. What would they say? But on such an asion...he couldnt hear anything due to the loud music; however, seeing Gloria intimately clutch Allies hands, they should be talking about something happy. "Allie!" Gloria clutched Allies hands affectionately, leaning against the railings arm in arm together. "Whats the matter? You look so happy." Allie asked while pretending she didnt know nothing. "I got together with Branham just now!" Gloria smiled and blinked. "Branham is so sexy. Oh my god, my heart is still beating fast." "Did you... Congrattions!" Allie nodded. Gloria now grabbed Allies hands, saying softly, "You will bless us right? We are good friends!" At that moment, Allie wanted to pull back her hand... How many times had she wanted to do so? Exactly like the moment when she grabbed her hands, saying, "We are good friends!" In her childhood, she shared more than half of the cookie her mother made. "Lets go shopping together!" "Oh ... OK." But there was still lots of homework for her to do. "Oh... Ive run out of my pocket money, Allie..." "Well... I have some for you, and you can give it back to me next month." But there were still some things she wanted to buy; so, did she have to wait for next month? "Well, this dress looks good! I like it... Great! It fits you very well, do you like it? I can buy it for you!" "Yeah...its pretty good." I dont like this one... but the one you are holding. "Yeah... bless you two." Actually... I like him too.. ... ... Finally, Gloria saw Allie halting her steps; so she hurried to grab her arms, "Allie, did youe up with a solution?" In her opinion, Allie was an brave girl who knew what she wanted all the time. She was thankful that she had a good friend like Allie for some many years. Alice nodded, and suddenly looked at her in a serious face, "Gloria, do you really want to rescue Branham?" Glolia nodded. "Well, first of all, we have to confirm the situation inside... Lets take a look! If its dangerous, we can only escape, understand?" Gloria hesitated... Whats the situation inside? Theres no sound... Did they... Have Branham and Len been murdered? But she was still eager to know...just took one nce. The door was slightly opened, Gloria and Allie closed to the door gap, gazing at the situation nervously. Suddenly, Gloria covered her mouth with an ice cold hand; as if all her energy had been extracted. In the room, that huge suitcase, was now devouring Lens arm little by little; and Branham was silently lying next to it. And Len, whose arms had been swallowed in the suitcase, did not move either! Gloria both hands covered her mouth tightly... but she felt ack of oxygen. Gloria quivered and leaned back against the wall. She felt both of her legs were too heavy to move. "What should we do... What should we do... Allie, Allie... I, I dont wanna die..." She grabbed Allies arms, as if firmly grasping a life-saving straw; her face turned pale with lips trembled, "I cant move...Allie... You wont leave me here alone right? You wont leave me here alone right? Were good friends!" "Branham and Len...are dead." Allie lowered her head now. Allies face suddenly turned blurry in Glorias eyes, who was scared and almost cried after the horrible matter had been mentioned, "I know, I saw that... stop talking... its extremely horrible." "Why did we meet this kind of thing?" Allie said sorrowfully. Allie... Allie...Are you OK?" "Its all your fault." She raised her head, and eyes opened wide, but scattered bangs covered more than half of her eyes---It was a very ferocious look--- With it, Allie stretched out her hands, squeezing Glorias neck. She put forth all her strength! Gloria felt iparably panic-stricken and painful; at that time, she had to look at her in an imploring expression. As if asking, why? "My life used to be good without you! If only you didnt suggest toe here! Originally, I should be studying quietly, and... thats all your fault!" Gloria was in too much pain! This deadly suffocation motivated her instinct for survival; she suddenly kicked Allies belly, so that her neck had been loosened. But like crazy, Allie pounced towards her again! The two wrestled together, squeezing each others necks; and their bodies broke open the room door unwittingly! The two fell down the floor at the same time! Gloria breathed quickly, with her eyes moved... that huge suitcase with several arms stretched out--- was now creeping towards them like a spider. Allie, Allie..." Gloria crazily patted Allies body, and hoped to notice her the danger was getting close. But, since it couldnt wake up Allie or stop her crazy behavior, Gloria had to kick her away forcibly! When the two separated, Gloria stood up at all hazards, running for the door out. She was so scared, that she had to close the door again. Gloria desperately tried to open the door, roar and scream kepting from the room---Allie was shouting and crying, "Gloria! Gloria!! Gloria!!" Yes, she kept on crying out her name. Gloria covered her mouth, tears flew out of her eyes---She didnt stop until no sound came from the room. This time, she dared not to open the door again, but scratched and scrambled escape from this ce. Atst, she held the wall and handrail, walking downstairs to the living room. The light of the living room was muted. The house owner and the servant girl, the weird traveller Arex and the little girl Lena, were sitting around the tea table. They looked at her... slowly walking down. "Leave quickly!" At thest stages, Gloria rushed down the stairs---she almost missed her step...but she still ran down towards them. "Get out here! Quickly! Monster!! I saw a monster !!" Gloria pointed upstairs in horror. "Lets go!" Gloria grabbed Luo Qius arm, trying to pull him out of the chair. Luo Qiu was pulled up, but curiously asked, "Wait... who are you now?" Gloria gave a start. Luo Qiu said calmly, "Branham? Len? Gloria? Or Allie?" "What are you talking about?" Gloria let go of Luo Qius arm. "Im Gloria! I... Im Gloria? I...Im...Im..." She looked up slowly, considering, "... Who am I?" ... ... Looking at this scene. The little girl little lips closed to You Yes ear, asking puzzledly, "Sister You Ye, why does Sister Allie speak to herself all the time? Thats so weird!" Chapter 313 Silent Night 7th Allie had been standing in her instructors office restlessly for over 10 minutes, but he didnt tell any single word; he just gazed at a pad of A4 paper---that was the curriculum design she had done. But she vaguely sensed that a slight dissatisfaction would bee from her instructor. As expected, the professor adjusted his sses on the nose bridge. "Well, Allie, its obviously that it must have taken you much time to finish it, right?" "Yes, Professor, it took me almost five weeks to prepare it." Allie quickly replied. "Five weeks... well, its really a long time." The professor nodded, but he put down the text, regretfully looking at Allie, "But why doesnt it look precise as the front section? Do you know it almost denies all your effort at most of the paper?" "I..." What she couldnt tell him was that she hurried to start the curriculum design since 4 oclock at dawn. And that some thoughts even had a bad influence to the idea she thought... likewise, when she reviewed the work, she also thought the final part was totally garbage. "You went to yst night, right?" The professor shook his head, "Your face doesnt look good. You changed clothes but your makeup has messed up, dont you know that? Plus the alcohol smell is everywhere." "Professor, can you give me a little time to edit thest part? I can do it well in only one day." Allie implored. The professor shook his head, "Im sorry, Allie, I thought to send your excellent works to showcase and Im d to give you the chance but you made me so disappointed." "Professor! I have worked hard for such a long time, couldnt you give me one more chance? Half a day! I just need half a day!" The teaching shook his head the second time, "I dont care why you dont have enough time, every student is equal, but others didnt ask for more time. Allie, I think you need to adjust your current state. Get out here, I have a ss soon, and have to prepare for it." "Professor, wait a minute! I..." "Allie, I appreciate you strive for the chance, but can you think about your actions before that? If you think the assignment is important to you, why did you choose to go y at thest night?" The professor heaved a sigh and got up, "Of course, I still have expectations of you, but I hope my students are all self-disciplined." Seeing her supervisor politely wave his hand and point at the door, Allie had to put her head down, collecting all the paper and leaving the room. She felt lost all at once and walked alone through the corridor. "Allie, A, Allie..." Suddenly someone patted her shoulder; Allie looked up... It was him, Len. He asked with concern, "Whats wrong with you? You look terrible. And...You didnt sleep?" "Im fine but can you leave me alone?" Allie said stonily. "But Allie, we..." Len wanted to say something. Allie whispered, "Cant you mention the thingst night? We are both adults, just let it be." She must have lost her headst night, unexpectedly she agreed for Len to send her back---but not to her dormitory; instead, they went to the park around and had a drink. When they woke up, the two were embracing each other... She felt that her privates were a little ufortable, so she realized what had happened after drinking. Len couldnt help being disconste as watching Allie leave. ... ... "Goodbye, my love." Gloria and Branham had had a treacly kiss; on the other hand, Allie and Len seemed to be much more insipid. Then... see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." They just nodded---outside the dormitory. After boys left, Gloriay on Allies shoulder, saying, "Arent you too much cold to Len? You two dont look like lovers even after one month passed. I thought you should be switched on." "Not everyone is as passionate as you." Allie took it lightly, "And Len is not as enthusiastic as Branham, is he?" Gloria didnt refute this view, "Yes, but... Len looks pitiful. Allie, my good friend, I want to tell you that your hard-won love will probably be broken due to your coldness." "Lets go upstairs, I want to take a shower." Allie interrupted her and avoided continuing this topic. "Oh, you go up first, I remember I forgot to buy something." Allie didnt care for her words; she just dragged her tired body back to the bedroom. She sat down, thinking that there was a rapid decline in her recent grades. How could this be? She scratched her hair and felt agitated... but she quickly took a deep breath to calm herself down, and told herself that she must stop this tendency. "Study." Allie said silently, and quickly opened the textbook on the desk... but she felt something was missing. "Notes... I lent Gloria the notes yesterday." Allie shook her head; sheughed at her obliviousness while made a phone call to Gloria. "Whats the matter, my dear?" "Wheres my notes I lent you yesterday? I need them now." "Oh ... I think it may be in the first drawer on the left... wait, no, its still in my bag. Wait me, Ill be right back. Dont open it now..." "I saw the notes, and..." "What did you see?" Glorias voice suddenly turned nervous. "Finalist notification of thest curriculum designpetition. Why didnt you tell me that?" "Allie, listen to me, I didnt know the professor will choose my work... and I didnt know before the course design that... besides, its just finalized, I may not get the prize right..." Glorias voice was full of regret. "Do you think I will be unhappy?" Allie said rxedly, "Foolish, Im happy that you can enter the final! Come back soon!" "Really? Oh! Allie, I know, you are my best friend! Wait, let me buy some beer, lets celebrate it." Gloria let out a sigh of relief, "I didnt sleep well these days, just for how to tell this issue to you! But now its good! Wait me! Ill right back!" "Alright... my dear." Beep--! Allie smiled and hung up the phone, then put the envelope back into the drawer. She was still smiling, and sitting on her own stool. Suddenly, she abruptly swept everything on the table down to the floor, with a scream; both her hands got in her hair with force, as the flood erupted. She cried. ... ... "Who am I ... Who am I ... Who am I?" She suddenly bit her fingers very fast, moving back and forth quickly. Her eyes opened wide under the scattered hair. Suddenly, she turned around to look at Luo Qiu, eyes still opened wide, "Im Gloria...Allie was trying to kill me! Just now! Kill me!" She suddenly approached Luo Qiu, and firmly grasped his arm, "She squeezed my neck! Look!" She pulled open her cor, clear fingerprints could be seen on her neck. "Seems she used all her strength." Not only Luo Qiu, but Arex, the little girl Lena and You Ye also witnessed her action. Arex even came close, as if he wanted to study it further. She was scared of the approach of Arex, unwittingly retreated back with finger pointed at Arex, crying in horror, "Its him! He killed Mrs. Maggie! Len dropped into the pit, and when I tried to pull him out, I found the dead body of Mrs. Maggie! It just happened after Maggie and he suddenly appeared! Then... it must be him! Hes the murderer!" "Are you Branham now?" Luo asked suddenly. She was stunned, and shook head. "No... I fell into the pit and found the dead body of Mrs. Maggie! Branham wanted to pull me out! He said I was an idiot! He was brave was but scared by me!" Arex squinted his eyes, "But you ... just ... said that youre Gloria?" "Gloria... Gloria..." She suddenly screamed, both hands were tucked into her hair, and cried in a more terrified tone, "Gloria! Gloria just wanted to kill me! She squeezed my neck! You see! You see! " "Didnt you just say its Allie who wanted to kill you?" "Allie...Allie... Yes, she wanted to kill me..." She said under a dazing statement; suddenly, her expression turned painful, and shouted in horror, "Go away! Quickly! Allie! Go quickly! Gloria! Hurry up!!" She waved her arm and shouted again, "Jump down! Lets jump down here...quickly!!" She suddenly shouted, "No ... Im afraid! I cant jump!" She cried in fear, "Ah--- Itsing!!" "What is it?" "The big suitcase!! Hands! The hands stretch out of it! Monster! Eyes! I see its eyes! Arms! Two... no, three arms! It... it swallowed Lens arm!" "Isnt the suitcase ced right over? Miss?" "Suitcase..." She subconsciously looked toward the dining-room, and put down her hands holding her hair and said to herself, "Why is it still here...why..." She walked back step by step, Luo Qiu, Arex, You Ye and the little girl Lena were gazing at her, at this moment. In her sight, they... suddenly grinned; white part of their eyes disappeared; they turned into mummies, they... "Who are you?" "Who are you?" "Who are you?" "Who are you?" They asked her. Chapter 314 Late Night Talk 1s Sometimes sheughed and sometimes she was frightened; sometimes she would ze over and sometimes her eyes rolled; also, she sometimes couldnt distinguish who she was, and sometimes wished herself to be some specific person. Finally, she stopped moving, and standing here like a sculpture. She even gave others the feeling that she could keep standing there forever. The little girl looked at her and felt scared. She tried to plucked the skirt of the beautiful sister and her body leaned against her leg. Her leg was very cold. Arex closed his eyes at this time. He seemed to be listening and revealing a satisfactory expression... what was he listening to? Luo Qiu tried to figure it out. Suddenly he felt that Arex was like a mirror, who seem to show some parts of himself. Just like the appearance he revealed when he saw a beautiful color. Luo Qiu couldnt help controlling his curiosity, just like the first time he walked into the club. He slowly closed his eyes; because he knew he would hear it. "Its not polite to interrupt other peoples enjoyment." That was Arexs voice, "Though you are strong enough that I cant even stop everything that happened; however, I thought you should not be interested in them like the former boss." Luo Qiu slowly opened his eyes and smiled. He nced at her, who was still standing there, then sat down again and pointed at the seat beside and said, "Take a seat." Suddenly the little girl looked up but soon she felt sleepy and then closed her eyes. "Finally, we can talk, but may I have a good meal before that?" "Yes, please." Arex walked to her, with both eyes emitted a slight hint of purple gleam. He seemed to be swallowing something from the girl, which had Luo Qiu be more curious... That thing not something good to her; rather, he was devouring the harmful stuff in the girls body. Arex was eating her nightmare. "Arex was a Yumekui(Dream-Eating Tapir), he might be thest existing Yumekui." The servant girl whispered at Boss Luos ear. Like Brubov, Luo Qiu was not surprised that You Ye would know the secret---because he was one of the clubs customer before. Unexpectedly, Arex suddenly turned around and corrected, "Its not exactly true, Miss You Ye. Im not thest one, but thest one and a half. Because Ive been working hard for collecting the transaction fee in order to get a peer from your club. Since I already have this thought, isnt there another half existing in the world?" ... You are the customer, as long as you are happy. Luo Qiu thought. However. Does a Yumekui only eat a humans nightmare, but leave their good dreams...? A slight smile gradually showed on her face. She even closed her eyes, her face became unruffled and then fell into Arexs arms. ... ... After putting down the girl on the couch and having her fall asleep, Arex sat down in front of Luo Qiu. A feeling of satisfaction could still be seen on his face, after enjoying the meal. Suddenly as if remembering something, he took out a ck envelope, "By the way, what about taking it as the transaction fee? Ive told this beautiful servant girl that I will pay for the meal." You Ye received the envelope from Arex, and then brought it to her master. Luo Qiu didnt take it over, but took a nce at it, then turned to Arex, "We didnt do anything." "Yes, you did." Arex chuckled, "The club owner looks like a mirror and will expose the sin and desire in ones heart. Boss Luo Qiu didnt do anything actively. However, being with you let me skip some troubles." Luo Qiu nodded, "So you deliberately brought thedy... borrowing my powers?" "Once upon a time, Mr. Arex would always sent people around our club, when he met something he wanted to eat but was not willing to take action himself. Of course, he paid every time." You Ye exined. Why did Luo Qiu think it looked like this guy took materials to the restaurant, and he had turned into a chef who had to cook for this customer? Arex smiled, "Its just an ident for me to meet thisdy on the road... at dinner time. In fact, I just wanted to bring a message to Boss Luo." "Message?" Luo Qiu gave a start. It was impossible for someone around him to bring a message through Arex--- of course, as the club boss. That was to say, it was about the other identity of him. "Who?" "The former boss." "Tell me about it." Arex praised, "Boss Luo Qiu is much calmer than I thought. I thought you would be more astonished." Luo Qiu said indifferently, "When I was in Moscow, I met an old customer, who sent me thiske vi, even if he gave it to You Ye, but..." Luo Qiu nced at You Ye, "I think it is too quiet here, and I realize that the former boss will befortable staying here. The old customer gave him this house... Perhaps, they might have a talk before, and that gentleman copied it down quietly... and has long since prepared this house." Luo Qiu smiled and said, "As time goes, my prediction will be more and more precise. And so would the former boss, who used to be in my current position for longer time than me... therefore, it wont be an astonishing matter if he had a presentiment that I wille here, and ask someone to give a message to me. Besides..." Luo Qiu asked, "Did someone tell Mr. Arex this address? It seems to be like that." After Arex heard it, he suddenly asked and skipped the answer, "Can we have a talk alone?" "Is it the customers request?" Luo Qiu indifferently asked. "No ..." Arex squinted eyes while saying, "I just think it would be better. Doesnt Boss Luo Qiu think that itll be better to have a private conversation?" "Master, I will go to prepare the bedsheets for you." Miss Maid softly said near Luo Qiu. "No," Luo Qiu shook his head, "You can join the conversation, he doesnt want you to leave us alone." "s..." Arex sighed, and said reluctantly, "Thats why Im not willing to deal with the club owner, because Im totally transparent in front of the club owner, and will be seen through." Arex suddenly came closer while saying this; he looked carefully at Luo Qiu and asked, "Wont it be very boring? I mean you could know whatever you want to know?" "What did the former boss want to tell me?" Luo Qiu asked back with no answer to the question. "First, to give this envelope to you." Arex smiled, "So the transaction fee I gave you is actually the reward I earned, Boss Luo wont mind it right?" Boss Luo nodded without any reply... this guy didnt have to pay that. Because they didnt obey the rules of trade all through the course. "Second, he said..." Arex recalled it, as if falling into puzzlement. He said slowly, "... do not try to peep at the future." Do not... peep at the future? ... ... After a long time of silence, Luo Qiu nodded. He didnt judge the message, but only grabbed that ck envelope, saying calmly, "Thanks." "In addition." Luo Qiu went on asking him, "Where did you meet him?" "By coincidence, I met him in Vatican." Arex shrugged his shoulders, "But I feel that its more likely that he was waiting for me there and requested me to finish it. But I think you wont find him even if you go there." Luo Qiu couldnt find the former boss, really. Indeed, like the texts he found in the former bosss room, the price of getting the entire intelligence would be very high and one had to pay an enormously high cost to master the whereabouts of the former boss. He couldnt get knowledge about the former boss except from You Ye. "Hows he doing?" Luo Qiu looked forward to get the answer; he felt that it might be a conundrum that the former boss set for him. What would happen if he tried all his ways to find the former boss ording to the club intelligence? "Hes getting older." Arex closed his eyes and said, "He spoke to me while his lifespan was passing fast. Aging, weakening, dying, and disappearing..." Arex suddenly opened his eyes and smiled. He stood up, wearing his hat while walking towards the big leather suitcase to carry it. Once again, he made an exaggerating bow for appreciation, like what he did as he came first, saying slowly, "Then, thank you for your wee. Im continuing my travels. Hopefully I can afford to purchase something in Boss Luos club when we next meet." Chapter 315 Late Night Talk 2nd At the moment Arex turned around, Luo Qius caught sight of something. The so-called Yumekuis original appearance belonged to a tapir... Arexs figure was getting bloated. His hands turned into hoofs; and his nose got longer but it was still much shorter than an elephants. Luo Qiu blinked his eyes, while Arexs figure returned to normal. Finally, he opened the door and left without looking back. He had already done his task, that was sending something to the current boss and identally had a delicious meal. He should be in a good mood--- but leaving at this point was kind of like leaving the trouble to those who were still over here? "Are former customers all so headstrong?" Luo Qiu suddenly curiously asked. The servant girl wouldnt knowingly smear them, but she tried to judge it as a third party. "Mr. Arex could be considered as a special customer among all. He wont stay in the same ce for long, but will keep travelling." Luo Qiu subconsciously looked toward the girl lying on the couch. She turned so serene after having her nightmare eaten. Miss Maid suddenly said, "However, Yumekui may eat nightmares but the dreams left are not all fond dreams." Luo Qiu curiously looked at the maid. "He just ate this kind of nightmare, so simr ones will no longer appear in her mind. Thus, what he ate up is the wish that such a nightmare doesnte to your mind again; but to the dreamer, the origin of the nightmare still exists." Seeing her master blinked, the servant girl tried to exin it more precisely, "For example, humans nted the fruit tree. Each time after they picked up the fruit, the tree will keep bearing fruits...Master, did you get it?" Luo Qiu shook his head, "No, Im just thinking that you always know a lot... Oh, she woke up." ... ... However, she didnt seem to have a clearer mind after having her nightmare eaten. Massaging her forehead, she looked around nkly. There were still the young master of this house, the servant girl and the sleeping Lena, in the same living room. Oh, dont forget Gloria, who was sleeping at the other side of the sofa. "Was I asleep..." Allie patted her forehead gently, "I may have had a dream, its kind of..." She was getting more blurred. Luo Qiu asked, "Its kind of what?" "Kind of..." Allie frowned, but soon shook her head, "Nothing... By the way, hadnt Branham and otherse back yet?" Luo Qiu nodded, "In fact, I havent seen Mr. Branham and Len ever appear." "Really..." She misunderstood that Branham and Len hadnte back yet... As to this kind of weird way of expressing it, it might be because an Eastern person made a mistake due to the unfamiliarity of Russian grammar. Even if she was shocked by the local enting from the young house owner. "Right, when did I fall asleep?" Allie tried to recall her memory before. "Oh, did you ask me any questions just now?" "Are you ... Miss Allie?" Luo Qiu suddenly asked. "Havent I introduced myself yet?" Allie gave out a surprised look and shook her head, "Your question is weird." Luo Qiu smiled and said, "Im sorry, just take it as my upational disease. I always need to ask some questions to my customers...Well, its a consulting work. Many customers desire for something, but they cant distinguish what they really need." Allie frowned, "However, you cannot be 100 percent sure that the way you led is what they really want... Isnt your statement too subjective?" "Onlookers can always see more clearly." Luo Qiu said softly, "But Miss Allie is right, indeed I cannot guarantee that, so customers are still the ones who know what they really want." "Are you...in some job like psychologist?" Allie smiled and said, "You gave me that feeling. Of course, Im not joking. In fact, its fun chatting with you." "Thank you." Allie stretched herself and got awake. "Just like what Branham said, Eastern countries are mysterious. Arent both of you normal people?" It was like a joke---it really was to Allie, just for breaking up the tediousness. Luo Qiu looked at the window outside the living room, and then turned to Allie and said, "Are we, who can sell anything a customer wants, considered normal?" "Everything?" Allie gaped, as if thinking about what the everything covered. "Yes, everything, we sell all things, as long as customers can imagine and afford it. Of course, customers can choose not to purchase it. They possess the choice." Allie blinked, and suddenly biting her finger, "Well... is there something wrong with this statement? For example, the customer may have the option to give up the goods...however, what if they have no other ways to buy it? If so, it means they have no choice. Besides, if they really need it, they cant choose not to buy it, can they? Its the same as a monopoly." She was the first customer to discuss this issue with Boss Luo. ...Turning on the super-schr attributes?? Allie smiled and said, "So, You cannot possibly sell everything. Its an exaggerated statement. To be exact, youre selling what customers can afford; and if they cant, it doesnt exist---So, the so-called sell everything is just an amplified slogan simr to an advertisement." "Its true that we sell everything." Luo Qiu took it lightly, "Every customer has a different purchasing powers, but as one side providing the supply of goods, theres no concept of No. At least that has been my experience until now." "It sounds like its true." Allie shook her head and casually said, "If I say I feel that my life is very bad, can you sell me a good life? And how much should I pay for a happy life? Besides, if a life could be counted by money, and I already owned that, why do I have to buy it from you?" "Just because of this," Luo Qiu smiled, "We will not receive any kind of money." "Not epting money?" Allie was stupefied, "Then how will you profit?" "A portion of health, sensibility, friendship, love..." Luo Qiu slowly said, "Even a soul could be the way we profit." That moment, Allie felt her body getting cold. Her legs, thighs, the skin under her clothes, her forehead and her cheeks were all turning slightly numb. Subconsciously, she felt that might be true. Itsted for a short time, because a flurry of rapid knocks woke her up. Allie quickly stood up. "It should be Branham. They came back! Let me go open the door!" ... ... "Branham..." At the moment Allie opened the door, she suddenly stopping talking. She saw two men dressed in police uniforms, instead of Branham and his peers--- Upon seeing Allie, the two men immediately pressed Allie down to ground and handcuffed her. "At longst, we arrested the psychopath." One of the policemen breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 316 Monster Alley was arrested by two police officers,and her mouth was covered with a piece of cloth. A police officer was holding her arm behind her to prevent her from escaping. Allies eyes was full of horror, anxiety, and tears. At this moment, another police officer looked back at the house door and said loud, "We caught the patient, Madam and Sir, you cane in to see your daughter." After the permitting words, a figure quickly rushed into the room. That was Mrs. Maggie. She searched in the room with a limp; when she found her daughter sleeping on the sofa, she was relieved, walking to her and taking her into her arms. "Mom..." Lena rubbed her eyes and woke up; as seeing her mother, she shouted happily. Meanwhile, the little girl also heard the voice beside. Her fathers voice, "Lena!" "Dad!" Another figure came in---he was the father of the little girl Luo Qiu saw on the train--- He had been scratched on face and his forehead was bound up by gauze. Blood could still be seen. He was dirty, as if he had rolled on the ground. He quickly came to both his wife and daughter, hugging them with happiness, "Great! I was so scared for you! Good to see youre safe!" He also wept. "Dont move!" The police officer, who was holding Allie, shouted at this time. "Do you want to add more trouble?" Allie was struggling with agitation, but could only make wuwu sounds at this point. "Can anyone exin the situation to me?" Luo Qiu asked softly. Another police officer came up and took a nce at him. "Are you the owner of this house?" Luo Qiu nodded. The police officer pointed to Allie, "This woman went mad one year ago, and stabbed several ssmates with knives; then she was diagnosed with a serious psychological disorder and a propensity for violence. She has escaped from the hospital several times, including this time." Luo Qiu nodded. The police looked at the time, "Well, she sessfully escaped yesterday afternoon and knocked out a driver in the gas station, then drove his car away. We located the car after we received the call and found this ce. And incidentally, we found this Mr. Markem." The police shrugged, "But Mr. Marken was pitiful. He had been knocked out by the women he met while answering the call of nature. But you know, that woman has a serious psychiatric disorder, so its useless to prosecute her." "Its okay... at least they are safe." Mr. Marken shook his head and nced at Allie, before sighing, "The girl is pitiful, Ill look it over." "Oh, thank you for your magnanimity, sir." The officer suddenly smiled. Because it also reduced his workload. Marken didnt say anything, but justbing his daughters hair, as if being afraid of her being scared. Mrs. Maggie looked around and curiously asked, "Oh, wheres Mr. Arex? I fell into a pit and sprained my foot while we walked out for looking for my husband, but fortunately we met these two policemen who followed the trail here. I only knew the matter that Ms. Allie was a patient after having a talk with them." The two policemen were worried that their direct intrusion would cause Allie run away, so they asked Arex toe back first to check the situation... but they didnt get any information after waiting for a long time." For his safety, they had to quietlye back with Marken and his wife. The two police officers stooped over at the window to peep inside and saw Allie was chatting with the young owner of this house peacefully, so they decided to knock the door and arrest her. ... ... "Officer, my wife and I are taking our daughter to visit her grandma during our vacations, we dont want to waste time." Marken sighed, "Besides that, I dont want to investigate this matter. After all, shes just a patient. So can we exempt the inspection procedure and just do the record here? I dont want to waste one day for traveling around the police station." The police considered for a while, "OK, but you have to write a letter of guarantee, that all of these are of your own ord and you will not find us ountableter. Is that OK?" Mark nodded briefly after thinking for a moment. "Now lets do the detailed record." The police officer took out a pen, paper and a voice recorder, "Tell me the course of the incident again." Mark said slowly, "It was around sunset and I was going to the bushes to... Oh, then I suddenly saw and a shadow flitting past and was shocked, thinking that had met something bad. However,ter on, I figured out it was a woman, who was walking alone. She looked weird, as if something was on her mind... Anyway, she looked to be in a terrible situation. I tried to call to her, but she didnt react. So I walked up but unexpectedly..." Marken touched the wound on his forehead, "She suddenly pounced on me like in a frenzy and I was struck by a stone, then fell unconscious." The police nodded and seriously recorded his words. "Officer, can you untie the cloth strip on Ms. Allie? She might want to say something." Luo Qiu looked at Allie. The police officer blurted, "No, what if she bites her tongue?" ording to the hospital record, she had attempted suicide several times and the words of a psychopath have no force ofw at all. " The policeman was right. Suddenly, Allie broke free from the control of the other cop. She could only give out groaning sound because her mouth was gagged. Her hands had been handcuffed at back but she crazily dashed against the door with her body. She probably wanted to say something, but no one knew what she talked about due to the strip of cloth. Soon, she was pressed down by the two cops again. Allie twisted her body madly on the ground; looking up fiercely and gnashing her teeth against the cloth, with frenzied eyes and red cheeks. She just stared at Luo Qiu. Endless demands hid in her eyes. She kept her eyes open wide, until she was dragged out of the door by the two policemen. "Mr. Marken, I am done with the record. Please keep your phone turn on, we may contact you if necessary." A policeman turned around, "Well have to take this patient back, and return the car to the owner. Have a good holiday." When Allie was pushed into the police car, she still struck the car window...as if trying to break through. She still had her eyes wide open... Until the car was driven far away and disappeared. Then the servant girl gently shut the door, with only slightmplight reflecting thewn. ... ... "I didnt expect to see you here." After a long while, Marken broke the silence. He smiled, "Originally, we should have just passed by this road but didnt expect to stop halfway." Mrs. Maggie nced at the wound on her husband and quickly inquired, "Excuse me, is there a medical kit here? I need to clean the wound on my husband. And... may I stay up for tonight here? Both of us are fine, but the daughter... " She nced at her daughter, who was totally scared. She need to beforted in a quiet andfortable environment. "Let me go take the medical kit." You Ye left with smile. At this point, Marken found that the owner of the house was gazing at him all along. It made him suddenly nervous... As if he was watched with a weird look and a fake smile. "Excuse me... can I use the washroom?" Marken pulled his cor up, "I think I need to have a wash." Luo Qiu smiled, pointing to it with soft words, "Right over there... Ill prepare a towel for you, sir." Marken nodded. He felt unwilling to stay by the Eastern young man any longer... So he lowered his head, walking quickly to the washroom. "Maggie,e have a wash with Lena," he turned around and said. When all other people left the living room, Luo Qiu sat down again and tore the ck envelope Arex left. Luo Qiu took out a palm-size ck card. The ck card was rotating on Luo Qius palm on the axis of one angle... Upon seeing it, Luo Qiu was lost in thought. Suddenly, Boss Luos look turned sharp. The dark ck coating fell off the surface, and it turned into a...Gold and Silver Card. "The second one." ... ... The police car in front stopped suddenly, so thetter one had to stop too. The police officer in front pulled Allie out of the back seat. And cops in the car behind came up to her. It was a quiet ce, and the road was endless. They carefully checked around. The police officer in front sneered, then turned to look at his colleague, who nodded as well. They dragged the girl deep into the forest, and tied her up with a tree trunk, ignoring her struggling. One of them started to take off his trousers and the other one started to disrobe the clothes of Allie... but he stopped halfway, "Wait..." "What? Ive taken off my pants. Do you want to enjoy her first?" The other one said with dissatisfaction. "No no no... Look at her, dont you think her face was kind of weird?" From the beginning... To be exact, since they tied her with the tree, the girl stopped struggling. She just opened her eyes wide, but didnt blink, as if she lost the ability. "It feels like something wrong with her..." the one stopping his action frowned, "This womans eyes is giving off an ufortable feeling." The other one taking off his pants blocked Allies eyes with his pants, while patting her face. Grinning hideously, he said, "Done, lets quickly do her, and clean her body before taking it back! Dont worry, shes just a mental patient, nobody will believe her words." Then, he got close to Allie, starting to suck her neck... He was getting excited. He became more excited when touching the forbidden area. Suddenly, an unprecedented pain could be felt from his ear! Ah---! He screamed and couldnt stop it; he painfully covered his right ear--- the whole ear had been bit off, blood flew over half of his face. "Ah---!!" The girl spitted out the cloth, soon blood flew into her mouth... She was... She was chewing the broken ear. And the handcuff hand been broken free. The girl tore the pants off and a pair of scarlet eyes opened. Her mouth was opened too. "Mo... monster!" They were really frightened, copsing suddenly on the ground with both legs backpedaling and attempting to head back. But she rushed at them, both hands ripping into ones chest and tearing it. The other policeman was too frightened to think it over... He didnt even notice that an old goat skin scroll opening behind the monster girl. Perhaps he couldnt see it. Because this wasnt something he was suppose to see. The sky, turned even darker. Chapter 317 There is a Monster in Everyone’s Hear A voice told her by her ear---Kill her. Early in the morning, Allie suddenly felt a chill in the air. She woke up, it turned out that Gloria had opened the dormitory window and cold wind blew in. Gloria took a piece of clothing and draped in Allies body, eximing incredibly, "Oh my god, you actually stayed up all night!" Allie firmly grasped the clothes, suddenly asking, "Did you hear a sound?" "Oh, was there? What kind of sound?" Gloria was stunned. Allie gaped and shook her head. She unconsciously looked to the mirror beside and found a gaunt face. After that, she looked at Gloria. She was so bright and enchanting. "Allie? Are you not feeling well?" Gloria asked with worry, "Tell me if you feel ufortable." "No." Allie shook her head. "Is there something on your mind?" Gloria pressed Allies shoulders and bowed her head, "Is it about your boyfriend? Len? Tell me, we are good friends." "Good friends..." Allie softly repeat it, while looking at Gloria and herself in the mirror. When they crowded their faces together, why did Glorias face became such a weird... She knew nothing was wrong with Gloria, but why did her face look so horrible in the mirror? Like a monster. "Gloria... What will you do if one day I hurt you? Allie asked suddenly. Gloria shrugged, replying confidently, "Why would you hurt me?" "Thats because there is a monster living in my heart." ... ... She was puzzled that which side was true. The reality or the fantasy? Where was here? Narrow, narrow, narrow, and dusky... She found she was in such a ce upon waking up at midnight. They said that this was the living area belonging to the hospital. Oh, the wall was all carpeted with soft cotton bales. Allie sat up, looking at the clothes she wore, puzzled. Why did her clothes look like hospital gown? Oh, this was a mental hospital. She didnt remember how long she had been living there... When did shee in? She couldnt remember that. She couldnt even distinguish if something that happened before was a dream, illusion, or a real issue. asionally, the man called the doctor woulde to chat with her. He said that there was a monster in everyones heart, but it was not that terrible. However, if you run from it, itd turn stronger and stronger. Finally, one day, it wouldpletely devour yourself. Was that true? When it turned quiet, Allie looked up to the small iron window, Is that true? Oh, where is this ce? Gloria? Len... Branham... Where are you? In the narrow, narrow, narrow room, Allie curled up at the corner. She saw monsters again and again, who looked like Len, Branham, and Gloria, surrounded herself. "Go away!" ... ... There is a monster in everyones heart. The shadow of the trees were retreating quickly... It was too dark, she could only see an endless ck cloth outside the car. Am I in a car? Not in that narrow ce? Allie was leaning on the car window quietly, feeling that her life was like the fluids in the sewer, too messy... and terrible. She didnt even know why she was in the car... It should be a police car because the driver was wearing a policeman uniform. Is there a monster in everyones heart? Thats really ugly. Allie realized what the two cops would do to her, when she was tied on the tree. But...was this reality? Or was it just a nightmare? One more time, she couldnt distinguish if she was in a dream or in life---Is it true? Shouldnt I be in that super cramped room? Anyway, the sense of touch seem to be real. That was really ugly... if I cover my eyes, will I feel better? Ah, what a disgusting feeling. There was a monster in everyones heart... An iparably ugly monster... Please swallow me, I dont want to distinguish which one is reality and which one is fake. Let the monster devour me. When she was crying in her heart, she couldnt even feel the policeman grouping her. Hysterically crying. "A portion of health, sensibility, friendship and love... even a soul, these are all the ways for us to get profits." She might have heard such words before and it was remembered by her brain... By the way, she met a weird guy, who had a strange conversation with her. But is that also real... But no matter what, at this moment... "Get out of my body! Dont touch me!" There was a monster in everyones heart, so ugly... Please let me be a monster too. "After that, I may not have to distinguish what is reality and what is an illusion. Right?" Like the monster without heart in that story... Without a heart, everyone would be a monster. Ive tasted the vor of blood. She saw the two policemen, who were totally frightened... Oh, this scene seems to be true. But whatever. Because ... Im already a monster. Warm blood was like flowing stream, flowing down to her arms. And she pressed the bloody hand on the goat skin stroll, which was being unfolded gradually. ... ... "The house owner is really a good guy." Looking at his wife, who had coaxed her daughter to sleep, Marken walked close by soft steps; he held his wifes shoulder, murmuring, "Thank you." Mrs. Maggie made a hush gesture, then left the room with her husband. Mrs. Maggie seemed to feel a bit cold, so she sped her arms and whispered, "Lets hit the road as soon as the sun rises... I feel ufortable staying here." Marken nodded, "Me too. Anyway, its so odd for a pair of youths to build a house in this kind of ce." "How are your wounds?" Mrs. Maggie touched the wound on the forehead of her husband; she chided him, "You should have shouted when you were attacked. If I heard your voice, you may not be knocked out and thrown into the pit." Marken shrugged his shoulders, "In that case, I have to think of Linas safety, dont I? I dont know if she has a partner. What if you got off the car too? How can I leave Lena in the car alone?" "Yeah." Mrs. Maggie nodded helplessly, "Well, lets not mention it again. You go to sleep, tonight I want to sleep with Lena..." Mrs. Maggies look suddenly turned scared and leaned back against the wall, as if seeing something terrifying. "What happened?" Marken asked his wife hurriedly. Mrs. Maggies arms trembled, pointing at the corridor window, saying in panic, "Just now... something went pass..." Marken turned his head and looked outside; it was deeply dark outside, "Nothing, are you too exhausted and saw wrongly? Perhaps its just the shadow of a leaf." "Maybe." Mrs. Maggie massaged her eyebrows and gently pushed her husband, "Go to sleep, you have to drive the car tomorrow." Seeing Mrs. Maggie walk into the room, Marken turned to rx his slightly stiff neck, and nned to go back to his room---next to theirs. After closing the door, Marken frowned, inhaling some cold air, while walking to the mirror, lifting up his clothes, and pulling down part of his pants. "This damn woman." Several inches below his belly, a few dark red scratches were clear there. Marken bowed his head, fingers gently touched the scratches, and observed their depths; he definitely didnt notice the mirror. Where a pair of wide, scarlet eyes appeared behind him... Chapter 318 Beneath the Skin "... Thank you to my teachers guidance, and my best friend, Allie, of course! She gave me a lot of advice ... and also thanks ..." In ss, Gloria stood up to the warm apuse--- Of course, after the instructor called her name. The first prize for the curriculum design award had been issued after more than two months of selection. Allie silently watched Gloria walk to the tform, taking over the honor from her instructor and revealing a smile. But her mouth was turned downwards. She held a pen, scratching the chair one time after another; the scratch turned deeper after she repeated the action each time. Allie suddenly closed her eyes ... it seems like she was alone in another world. And in the ss of that world, the teacher said, Congrattions, Allie! Come on, dear Allie, I think you will not be stingy in sharing your joy now. And she, as expected, she slowly stood up. Under everybodys attention, she walked to the tform, looking at Gloria and smiled, "First of all, Ill thank my friends, who have been with me... " ... ... Day after day, Allie felt there was another self living in her body. A selfish, jealous, fractious, and always dissatisfied Allie. She often told Allie, Some friend she is! Do you think Gloria is really a kind girl? She just feels superiorparing with you, because she wins aplete victory in all aspects. Thats not true. She often told Allie, Look, she won your honors, your love, and she even has an inherently affluent background to match her intelligence. You have to fight so hard for something that can be easily done by her. You will only be an ornament for showing off her excellence as long as she exists. No ... thats not true. She added, Is that not right? Do you think Branham at the beginning was really interested in you? Wake up! Hes only fond of Gloria. He talked to you just for getting more information about Gloria. You know this, but still imagine that he likes you, and even ignore the fact that he asked more about Gloria, rather than you. No, its not like this, not... like this. She then poked fun at her, "Why did you go with Len? Forfort? Because Lens family is actually more superior than Branhams? Because Lens academic result is always better than Branham? Because he has many more advantages that Branham doesnt have, except dullness? Because youre eager to prove that you have a better boyfriend than Glorias? Just because you were in a bad mood, you went to sleep with Len and simply gave yourself up." Its not like this!! Finally, she sneered, "You are so ugly, Allie. You are really ugly." "No, no, no!!" And finally, Allie roared, "Its not like that!!!!" She panted the other herself inside her body seemed to disappear. She couldnt hear those ironic voices anymore, but why... Why. I stabbed a knife into Glorias stomach? Bright red blood dispersed on her blue and white skirt; Allie subconsciously pulled out her knife, looking at Gloria cover her belly, and gazed at her with miraculous expression. Its not like this. She looked around nkly, Len and Branham revealed unbelievable gaze simultaneously... and watched their shocking look while rushing to her together. No ... its not like this. No, no, no, NO! Its not like this!!! She screamed, a heart wrenching cry. ... ... Ah! A rapid, horrified and trembling scream---was cried out. At that moment, Marken felt something wrong and subconsciously shifted his focus from the belly wound to the mirror. Suddenly he turned around, feeling a chill rising from his feet rapidly up to his head; a tingle that soon spread down slowly from the top of his head. Cheeks, neck, chest, arms. "Its... its you!" Even if her eyes turned scarlet, and mouth opened disturbingly wide while revealing beast-like teeth, the outline was still clear for him to recognize---It was that mental patient, Allie. They ever met at the forest near the road. Why did it turn to such appearance... it was simply like a demon! No... it was a monster! "What are you going to do!!" Marken was too frightened; he instinctively retreated, but instantly touched the wall. There was no way back. "Donte over! Dont co..." Marken bit his tongue identally. However, she approached and force her way to the front of Marken. That demon made him stretch out his hands, to squeeze the banshees neck! He seeded in grabbing the banshees neck and pushed her down! On the ground, Maken wasnt willing to let her go; he sat on her body, still squeezing her neck. His hair was straggly. Sweat dripped from his face and with eyes opened wide, he said ferociously, "What did youe back for! I am not pressing the matter anymore!! So why are youing back!! For revenge? But I just acted on impulse! Youve knocked me out! What else do you want to do? Isnt it for the best for you to be brought away!! You can peacefully receive treatment in the hospital!! Why are you finding fault with an impulsive person? You mad woman!! Mad woman!! Why do youugh?!" Marken felt colder; He lost control of his body and became stiff, as if something was pulled from his body . Looking at the smile on that horrible face. "What the hell are youughing at?" Creak... Marken heard creaking sound. That was the sound of opening the door, from the door creaking due to thecked of oiling throughout the years! He turned his head unconsciously, and saw his wife, Maggie. "I ... heard something," Mrs. Maggie subconsciously said. She couldnt see clearly the woman, who was pressed down by her husband, but she could distinguish her by her clothes. But it made her utterly confused upon watching this scene... plus Markens words just now. Impulsive... What does he mean? Mrs. Maggies mind was upied by this problem. So much so that she even ignored instinctively why that patient showed up here, instead of being caught and sent back to the hospital. "Maggie, listen to me... this woman is a monster!" Marken said quickly, "Come here! Give me a hand!" "What is... impulsive?" Unexpectedly, Mrs. Maggie blurted out such a question. "You probably misheard it! Come here! I cannot control her! Shes a monster!!" "Why did you not press charges! Why?" Mrs. Maggie looked at Marken with an astonished and weird look, "I know your character... you are never happy to suffer losses. Let along passing over something; youll probably get some financial reimbursement from her family; that makes sense. But you didnt even ask if she has family... Thats so weird. What on earth did you do to this girl?" "Nothing!! Come to help me!!" Marken roared, "This thing is a monster! Shell hurt us! Come help me!!" "You... you are the monster." Mrs. Maggie endured heartache, "You are the monster, and I saw it! You are the one that wants to kill her! I... I didnt expect my husband to be such a person! You have let me down, Marken!" The girl was pressed on the ground, while Marken squeezed her neck...Who was the killer do you think? "Stop! Marken!" Mrs. Maggie eyes reddened, "Dont hurt this child again!" Marken stared at the expression of his wife, suddenly... he realized why the female monster showed that kind of smile. That was a jeer!! "Let her go! You will probably kill her! Youremitting a crime! Do you know? Marken!! Wake up!" Mrs. Maggie took a deep breath, "I dont know how this girl came back, but Im sure the two police officers have not gone far... Marken, I dont want to be a witness to testify against you... Stop, okay? Think about Lena, can you stop?" "Lena ... Lena ... yes, Lena ... no!!" He wasnt absent-minded for long; he turned ferocious soon, the girl... monsters jeer seemed to have shown up in his eyes. His true self had been seen through, letting him feel like that he was toyed with. The good husbands image had been totally destroyed at this moment. "Listen!" Marken turned around, panting air with wide eyes, "I dont care if youre a lunatic or monster! Do you know you have ruined my family? Do you know that? I wont, I wont let you go... never..." His darkness seemed to have been magnified to the limit. Like a torrential and violent vortex, dragging one along to the center! "You shouldnt return... Ah!!!!" Marken used his full strength! "Marken! Stop!" Mrs. Maggie could only run to him, grabbing his arms to stop the atrocity! All of a sudden, Marken stopped. A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. The arm of the female monster pierced Markens breast; she waved her redden fingers in the air, like a w. Ah---! Mrs. Maggie cried out in fear and copsed down the ground. The monster swung her arms, causing Markens body fly away. It dropped down and rolled to the corner. Only then did she see clearly the current appearance of the girl! Seeing Marken bleeding in the corner, Mrs. Maggie cried in pain... The female monster was walking towards her step by step. "Dont..." Mrs. Maggie shook her head helplessly, with her body curled up and begged, "Donte! No!!" "Mom, what are you doing?" The little girl was standing at the doorway. She hugged her pillow; the clean pajamas looked slightly crumpled after a while of sleeping in bed. Lena rubbed her eyes, looking at this scene, as if still sleepy. Suddenly, the female monster turned to the girl. Lena was shocked while looking at the ferocious and horrible female monster. She held the pillow tightly and was too scared to escape. "No! No! No!" Mrs. Maggie hastily stood up and hugged the monsters waist, "Dont! Dont hurt my daughter! Dont!" But she was too weak to stop the female monsters step, who had immense strength. Just after an arm sweep, Mrs. Maggie had been knocked out and fell to the end of the room. Finally, the female monster went to Lena and the hand squeezed Lenas neck. Chapter 319 No One is Worse Off Than Others The girl walked back and forth in the small room. The room was so small that the girl had to turn around after three steps and headed for the other side of the room. She kept repeating such actions. "How long has she been repeating this?" Across the ss window on the door, Gloria covered her mouth, turning her head to avoid continuing watching this scene. "Several weeks. Allies situation is getting worse, so I have to apply for this kind of room for her." Glorias face was still pale, because she hadnt left the hospital for long --- the knife wound had hery in hospital for a long time. "Why did this happen?" Gloria sobbed bitterly on Branhams shoulder. Branham sighed and touched his arm, as if he could still feel a mild piercing pain---The doctor said the knife wound had hurt his bones, so itd be impossible to be as dexterous as before, "I told you that you shouldnte again." Gloria whimpered slightly. The doctor had seen so much simr situation; he added calmly, "The patient should be under long-term stress. As far as I know, she has a poor family. In addition, from the conversation during this period, I found Miss Allie is seriously jealous, along with being very obedient. Shes been stuck in the contradiction betweenpliance and resistance under self-persuasion." The doctor shook his head, "You should understand what will happen if tense nerves go over its limit." "Thats my fault... Ive never noticed it." Gloria med herself, and stared at Allie, "Once she asked me, if one day she hurt me, how would I react... at that time, if I noticed... " The doctor sighed, "Everyone has some secrets in heart and dont want to tell others. Miss Gloria, its not good for you if this bes your guilt. Miss Allies problem was not formed within one or two days." "Doctor, can Allie get well?" Len asked as looking at the doctor heavily. "I cant answer this question." The doctor shook his head, "Although medication and psychotherapy can get the patients condition under control, it will still depend on the patient herself, if she will get better." The doctor said indifferently and pointed to his heart. "In my opinion, theres nothing wrong with her brain, but here, she cant let it go." The three people thoughtfully gazed at the figure in that room. Gloria stared at her, "I met Allie at the first day I moved and became her neighbor. That day, she wore a dress, and was sitting down, reading outside. She was very quiet and had never changed throughout these years." Branham pressed Glorias shoulders forforting her. Gloria smiled with aplex look, "At first, she didnt want to be friends with me. Each time I called her from across the wooden bars, she would always run back into her room." One day..." Gloria thought, "One day, she suddenly went to the wooden bar and asked me if I really wanted to be friends with her. If so, she would share half of her cookie with me. But in the end, I didnt control my mouth." Branham knew it wasnt self-usation, but she was recalling the memorable issues in childhood. "The next day, I took some candy out of my home and shared half to her. Well, were both innocent during our childhood. No schemes and willing to share things with each other." Gloria said softly, "We kept this for a dozen of years; but its not as the same as before now." Looking at Allie, Gloria asked softly, "Branham, whats she thinking about do you think?" Len thought for a moment, but wasnt sure, "Maybe... the ideal world she wants?" "Does it include us?" "Probably..." Allie suddenly stopped moving, but looked up at the small iron window leading to the outside, as if watching and thinking about something. ... ... Mrs. Maggie begged powerlessly. She couldnt move, because she was kicked hard and fell heavily to the floor. She could only look at the horrible thing stretching a pair of hands toward her daughter, while shaking her head bitterly and chokingly. She didnt know if her daughter was petrified--- because the monsters body totally blocked the sight of her daughter. When her hands touched Lenas face, Lena stepped back instinctively, but her shoulders were pressed by her hands soon. Lena looked up at the split eyes and mouth. She couldnt recognize that it was exactly the sister that told the story ending to her. The little girl asked nervously, "Are you Mr. Monster? But why are you a girl?" The monster suddenly looked down with widen eyes, almost sticking to Lenas forehead. "Are you going to eat Lena?" The little girl was shocked, sping her pillow and almost crying out, "Are you going to eat Lenas heart?" She let out an equivocal voice from her throat. Ah-! "Lena go! Be quick!" Mrs. Maggie shouted in horror. She began to hold Lenas cheeks, and opened her mouth, which had bit the two policemens bodies, and dyed with Markens blood, turning a bloody red. Lena closed her eyes at once, and hanged her head, "Cant you eat Lenas heart? Lena can give you half of my heart, Lena doesnt want to lose her whole heart, and let my parents not be able to find Lena. Can you eat half? Can you?" She opened her eyes slowly, and found Mr. Monster... Ms. Monster didnt eat her. However, at the moment she opened her eyes, the monsters horrible eyes still gazed at her, and startled her; however, she didnt close her eyes again. The little girl didnt know what it was exactly. She just naively thought that this was the Mr. Monster stepping out from the story, who gave his own heart to the girl in the story and lost his heart. Why did it be a girl? Lena didnt understand these. "Mom said Mr. Monster is ugly, but very kind. Mr. Monster will pick a lot of delicious fruits for the little girl. Cant you remember that?" Little Lena held her pillow tightly, "However, Lena can only give you half...or a little more, but dont take all away! Otherwise Lena will lose my heart and get lost. Is it ok?" Okay? Suddenly, she pushed away Lena, then lowered her head and looked at her hands, and even her appearance in the mirror. Suddenly she stopped moving. Lena nervously looked at her; suddenly, the weird Ms. Monster moved, walking by her and left step by step. She went downstairs. "Lena! Lena!" Mrs. Maggie crawled over to her daughter slowly, and hugged her frantically. She touched her daughters face with trembling hands and kept watching her, "Lena! Are you OK? did you get hurt? Dont worry, mom is here, mom is with you." "Lena is okay." Lena patted her mothers head and said, "Mom, will that monstere back again? I just saw Mr. Monster cry, so pitiful." Mrs. Maggie turned back to take a nce subconsciously. Marken was still lying in the pool of blood at corner; he would probably never move again. Pitiful? Who was more pitiful? Mrs. Maggie suddenly thought, No one is worse of than others. ... ... After going downstairs to the living room, she walked to the terrace outside the living room, and looked at the darkke. "Take a seat." At the terrace, Luo Qiu pointed at the chair next to him and gently said. Chapter 320 Lake Water Before the Dawn On the terrace, Luo Qiu, being apanied by You Ye, had drunk half ss of beer. Sitting there for a while, he watched the coldke water and clear and bright moon. A slightly bitter taste was revolving in Luo Qius mouth. He looked at Allie, as if responding to her gaze, when she was dragged out by two policemen. "Am I looking ugly now?" Allie asked this mysterious young man again in a voice sounded by a burnt vocal cord, "Do I look ugly now?" Luo Qiu thought for a moment and answered, "A few months ago, I have met someone even uglier..." Boss Luo recalled the scene he met the butterfly monster for the first time, "Her skin is covered with pustules, and some were even broken. Trust me, that appearance is far more horrible-looking than yours---Of course in a humans opinion." "Really?" Allie turned back and avoided looking at Luo Qiu. She looked at theke and quietly said, "I cant imagine that, and Im afraid if I think about it, it will appear in front of me... I dont know which side is true. I saw myself in the mirror but I dont know if the one in the mirror is my true self. However..." After a moments silence, Allie whispered, "However, its really really ugly, beyond my imagination, its really..." Allie headed down and looked at her inverted image on theke, "Its really ugly." "Can you describe it?" Luo Qiu stood up and walked to Allie, watching the inverted image with her. Allie pointed at the eyes of the inverted image, "Its my jealousy, you see, it broke away and became hideous. I know that Gloria is my good friend and would never try to take advantage of me but I cannot help being jealous of her." Alley then pointed at the horrible mouth, "This is my lie. You see, it is also broken, out of control. Obviously I dont like Len but I never told him and have been enjoying his love and care toward me. I hated Gloria very much but always faked a smile while being with her." She drew a circle around the inverted image by her finger; and after a while, she whispered, "This is me...a jealous, dishonest... and real self." After that, Allie didnt speak again. Luo Qiu apanied her, standing there for a long time. Suddenly, Allie opened his mouth and said, "Can I request from you onest thing? Ill pay whatever I have left." "Of course, we never refuse customers requests." Luo Qiu smiled. "Im so terrible." Allie smiled bitterly, the broken lips made the bitter smile look even scarier. "I hurt too many people, even myself... I couldnt go back." But at least ..." She stopped talking, a soft light revealed in her ferocious and broken eyes, "But at least, the little kid willing to share half of her heart can live on happily." "You consider yourself as her? Then I understand." Luo Qiu gently nodded. "Thank you." Allie turned around and looked at Luo Qiu, her broken eyes were recovering gradually. When she smiled, it was as if her former appearance reappeared. Allie closed her eyes and let her body fall freely into theke, slowly sinking into the dark and bottomlesske. Theke was still calm but showed a slight trace of pinkish light. After a sh, a lump of light rose up, and finally fell into Luo Qius palm. The little girl, Lena, was still holding her pillow,ing downstairs. Her face was a bit pale, walked on the floor by little bare feet. Her pajamas looked even more wrinkled. She walked to Luo Qiu and You Ye, pitifully asking, "Big brother, big sister, my mother disappeared, and so did my father. Do you know where they are now?" Luo Qiu collected the light ball, holding Lenas palm, and saying softly, "Let me take you back to your mom." "Really?" Luo Qiu didnt answer. He just held Lenas hand and went out. ... ... A few kilometers away. There was an ambnce stopped by theke road, with a police car--- plus three othermon cars in front. They bumped together, and flesh blood dripped all around. Several men from the ambnce were busy moving the bodies of two policemen out of the police car. One of the medical staffs shook his head as looking at the two cops, "No breath, hes dead." Later, they moved a girl wearing prison uniform out of a private car, making her lie low on the ground; and moved out bodies of a couple and a girl from another private car. The doctor was doing first-aid for the girl with prison uniform and the family of three people. "Doctor! This mans heart stopped beating!" A nurse said reluctantly. "Doctor! The girls heart stopped too!" "I can sense thisdy breathing!" The other nurse said urgently. But the doctor didnt look joyful, because this little life he was attempting to revive was still in danger... She was badly wounded! "Dont give up! Your family is still alive! Dont give up!!" The doctor shouted while doing CPR to the little girl. He pressed her chest while saying, "Listen, girl! Wake up! I know youre strong enough! You need to go to school, making many friends, you still have a whole life, dont stop here. Kid! Breathe, breathe, breathe, breathe..." ... ... Arex closed his eyes, and showed an extremely enchanting expression next to the road. Suddenly, a voice came from his back. "Looks like Mr. Arex has finished eating the dinner, right?" "Looks like Boss Luo Qiu also made a good business deal, right?" When he turned back, he saw Luo Qiu. Boss Luo held a little girl, but Luo Qiu didnt focus on her; instead, he watched the scene of the incident. Arex smiled shyly. He took off his hat and said in a humble tone, "Trust me, this is just an ident. Allies car and Mr. Markens car collided with each other at the fork of the road. And the police car didnt escape from the ident either." Arex squinted his eyes, "But I called the ambnce at the first instance; however, as you see, these people are all gone." "Thats alright," Luo Qiu said indifferently. Luo Qiu bowed his head, and patted Lenas shoulder, pointing to the front as whispering, "Go back, your mother is waiting for you." "Big Brother, wheres Mr. Monster?" Little Lena took two steps forward, and suddenly turned back and asked. Luo Qiu whispered, "Theres no monster. Monsters are all things we imagine. Go back, or it will be toote." Little Lena nodded, and gradually walked close to herself. ... ... "Breathe.. Breathe! Breathe! Breathe! Breathe... Breathe! Breathe! Oxygen! Nurse! Oxygen!!" "Its great! Great! We saved her!" Looking at medical staffs cheering after rescuing a life, Arex put on his hat. He looked at Luo Qiu, "Well, I have to leave, Boss Luo Qiu." He gradually went deep into the forest, the figure disappearing into the darkness. He never stayed anywhere for long, but kept travelling while carrying hisrge luggage. Luo Qiu watched Arex leave, shaking his head and murmuring, "You eat too much. Arent you afraid of being too full?" ... ... But Arex couldnt hear this sentence. Because he was arriving at already miles away---he was in a good mood near the darkke. After all, he got a good free meal on this business trip. "The sessor of the former boss is more interesting." Arex smiled, but his smile stiffened soon. Arex subconsciously covered his stomach, showing a hint of painful expression, getting down on one knee; he only recovered after a while. He looked at the calmke, smiling wryly, "It should be... more scary. How stingy... painful..." The Yumekui... Mr. Arex suffered diarrhea. ... ... "Master, the hot water for the bath is ready." The servant girl came from the darkness, but she found her master squatting by the roadside. Luo Qiu picked up some newly-blooming flowers at the roadside. After he picked a lot, Luo Qiu stood up. He held these flowers and went to the scene of the ident---ing to Allie, whoy quietly. Her body was totally cold. No breath, no life, she looked so calm, with a smile on her mouth. Luo Qiu gently folded Allies hands on her belly, and then put down the flowers in his hand. "Actually, Miss Allie looks very nice." You Ye said beside Boss Luo. "Heres a flower for you." Boss Luo was in a good mood, he gave the remaining flowers to the servant girl. "Ill find a ce to arrange them." She whispered. "Go back, its dawn." ... ... During their childhood. "This is the cookie my mother baked for me because I was well behaved. Its tasty, do you want to have a taste?" "Okay!" "Then I give you half, but you should make friends with me, is it OK?" "Yes, its OK!" "But promise, if I have some problems, you must help me! Of course Ill help you if so. Dont hide it from each other! Because this is what a good friend should do! Would you like to be a good friend with me forever?" "Ok, my name is Gloria, what about you?" "Allie, my name is Allie." Chapter 321 For the New World In the sea of trees beneath the cliff of the Pechersk Lavra, somebody was hiding within the swaying trees and peering out. "Pechersk Lavra is really quiet." Putting down the telescope, Lamias jumped off the trunk, with her ck nun robe billowing in the wind. This pair of powerful but not thick legs stretched in the air but nobody under the tree chose to notice her. Because no one dared to provoke the nuns. Lamias bent her legs to reduce the impact of fall. The nun, who belonged to the ck Religious Congregation, was now walking toward the tent stationed here. She hade here for several days and had been observing the monastery all along. "Is the maic field still the same as usual?" In recent days, Lamias asked the people in the tent the same question---She became more and more impatient after leaving Romania. She had solved some private problems whilepleting the task---although Lamias felt something not right---such as the reason why her pistol had been lost. However, as a result, she had finished the task of the congregation and Jonathan paid the price. Both were good to her. But it was really boring here---she simply wanted to seek for something in the monastery but the n had been dyed by some sudden incident. The machine for monitoring the changes of the holy-light suddenly detected a powerful ray of holy-light that appeared in the monastery--- It was much higher than the detecting limit of the machine that the congregation provided her. "Angel descending." The nun had been told many times during the training in the religious congregation, that if the numerical value got to such extent, it would have a high possibility of a descent of an angel. The staff in the tent took off the headset, turned around and looked helplessly, "No sound or movement as yesterday. But through calction, the intensity of the inner border of the hall has doubled... Ms. Lamias, shouldnt we ask headquarters for support?" The nun said indifferently, "If you think headquarters can provide with more staff, then go ahead, Im d you want to request for that." "Im just asking." He knew that the congregationcked people recently. And also heard that a team responsible for excavating relic had been destroyed in n Bator; they added more people, but there was no news about them. Of course, as a junior staff, these were all the topics of conversation with his partners... Leave the worries of the higher-ups to the higher-ups. "Wait, Miss Lamias! The numerical value started to decline!" The staff said with excitement when Lamias was about to leave. She turned around and focused on the change of the numerical changes on the screen. She felt her gun hiding in the nun robe turning hungry. ... ... "Put an end to your wrath and be no longer bitter; do not give way to anger which is a cause of sin." The only small window brought light to the rough stone room; Anatoly stood in front of the light ray, praying as always. He felt it was his instinct--- He prayed everyday since he was conscious. Therefore, even if the holy power in his body had been sealed, and no resonance would happen, he didnt still give up this habit. The iron gate of the stone chamber was suddenly knocked--- There was an old priest, his godfather, Maugis. Maugis stood at the iron gate, sighing slightly; but he heard Anatolys whisper, "My father, why did you sigh?" Maugis shook his head, "My child, please forgive me, I have tried my best, but you can never be released from here." Anatoly said calmly, "Father, youve done enough for me. Mr. Sullivan just sealed my holy-power, but did not destroy them. He imprisoned me here but did not expel me. Isnt it enough? God said we should feel grateful. You picked me up, so I have been living for over 20 years." Maugis frowned, "I raised you up, no one else will know more about you than me. How could you be a heretic? Tell me, Anatoly, my child, cant you really remember what you met?" Anatoly shook his head. Maugis nodded reluctantly, "That person went back yesterday and we dont know when he will being again, so Im afraid you have to stay here until next time he arrives." Anatoly said indifferently, "Theres water and food here, thats enough. Those priests in the monasteries are working harder than me." Maugis wanted to say something, but a huge noise now was suddenly heard outside. Meanwhile, the ground shook slightly. Both of them frowned subconsciously. Maugis left the confining area quickly and walked outside. Anatoly couldnt keep calm; he looked at outside with a disturbed mind. But the sound became more and more frequent... It was the sound of an explosion. Vaguely, Anatoly even heard weak screams. Soon afterwards, Maugis hurried back to the door of the stone room. His forehead was hurt, blood barely colored half of his face. "Father!" Anatoly couldnt remain calm at this time. But Maugis hurriedly said, "We are attacked... they, they want to grab something inside the hall! Anatoly, leave here quickly." "No, father! How can I leave you alone! Father, you!!" Bang. When the door was opened, Maugis fell to the ground. He held the key in hand, but his chest was colored by blood. "Forgive me, I cannot open Sullivans imprisonment for you," Maugis said weakly, "Even the holy light cant work on them... their bullets that are cursed easily cut through our guard..." "Father, dont say anything! Let me help you stop bleeding!" "No ... no ...e to my ears, I have something to tell you..." Anatoly had to bow his head. Maugis took out something and put into his palm. "Please... keep the faith in your heart, no matter the time... and the ce ... but ..." Maugiss voice turned weaker, "But... if one day youre really confused...and with suspicion in mind...then go, go find...find..." "Father!!!" Maugis closed his eyes, before finishing his words. Anatoly stared at the thing his godfather gave him at the end---a ck card. ... ... The light shields enchanted by golden holy light had been prated easily by bullets. Lamias, holding two guns, easily walked in the thirteenth hall of the abbey. The nun looked at thest person--- the monasterys dean. Several priests had fallen into a pool of blood beside him. "Without holy light, youre not even as strong as a veteran." Lamias sneered. "Cursed weapons... ck Religious Congregation has developed such an abyssal weapon!" The dean of the abbey looked very calm. He didnt seem to be afraid at all, as his life went to its end. Lamias spinned her silver gun and smiled, "I added some of Impaling Dukes blood with some other materials and it has such an obvious effect, doesnt it?" "Whats your purpose?" "Whats hiding under your feet, Mr. Dean?" "Sure enough..." The deans face changed drastically. "You even want to taint it?" "For the new world." Lamias said indifferently, while the cursed bullet was shot out from the silver pistol, striking through the deans forehead. After making sure that this old man could never stand up, Lamias took out themunication device, "Call the priest team toe in and erode away the array, take out the holy remains. In addition, wipe out all the people here and arrange for our men to be stationed here... From now on, Pechersk is our property." "Miss Lamias, we caught a guy, who seems to be imprisoned in the dungeon. He probably ran out during the chaos." "Does he have holy power?" Lamias asked indifferently. "We didnt detect that." "Hmm..." Lamias thought for a moment, "Only sinners or heresy will be imprisoned. Since he has no holy power, then catch him. Maybe he will be usefulter." "I got it!" Lamias put down themunication device, taking a nce at the thirteenth hall. She pointed her finger at the corpse on the ground and drew a cross on it. Lamias smiled and turned around. She collected her pistol, "For the new world? Who will use such a ridiculous reason?" ... ... The blood on the wall had been washed and dead bodies were taken away and incinerated. The gate was opened again, as if nothing had happened. As to Lamias, she left this ce surrounded by an immense forest via helicopter. Chapter 322 High Weeds around the Grave A good-looking face plus a proud figure will always attract second nces. Especially in crowded ces. Such as an airport. A person wearing a pair of sunsses constantly checked the time and threw nces toward the exit repeatedly. Suddenly, that persons legs started moving, walking towards the exit rapidly. She must have seen the person she wanted to meet. On the other side, that man must be very fortunate and attractive enough for her to wait for such a long time. Was he a sessful man who only needed to simply carry a briefcase? Or a big-belly guy that kept receiving phone calls? Or a father holding his kids hand that would walk out slowly? None of the above. It turned out to be a slightly thin man carrying a backpack... Or perhaps he should be called a big boy. She suddenly opened her hands, apparently trying to give the boy a hug--- No matter what rtionship between them, it was a thing to be envious off, wasnt it? Unexpectedly, just when she was about to embrace him, the boy suddenly took a step back and let her hug the air. So she gaped on the spot, freezing up in the air with both hands opened. That was too awkward! It was recklessly wasting the Gods gift!! Bastard!!! Some men swore and felt regretful. ... ... "I told you not to pick me up." Luo Qiu looked at Ren Ziling. He nned to return to the club after getting off the flight. But since Boss Luos right eyebrow twitched without reason, he sensed something terrible was waiting for him. As expected. Subeditor Ren showed her pitifulness, "I came here secretly under the risk of being fired..." Boss Luo calmly said, "Then it must be a miracle that you havent been fired these years." Ren Ziling pretended as if she didnt hear that, saying in a rueful tone, "Do you know how many tickets I got?" Boss Luo sighed, "Thanks for the hard work of Uncle Ma." Ren Ziling almost choked, "Do you know I havent even taken my lunch?" Luo Qiu pointed to his own lips, talking indifferently, "Before saying this, can you wipe my mouth first? I dont remember you having such greasy lip gloss." Subeditor Ren showed him her middle finger, "F*ck! I dont want to live any longer!!!" "You have worked hard," Boss Luo smiled softly. The resentment of Subeditor Ren suddenly vanished. Her squinted eyes were hidden under the tea-coloured sunsses, "What did you say? I didnt hear it." "I didnt say anything, lets go now." Luo Qiu shook his head, walking by Ren Ziling. Subeditor Ren was still starved for the greeting between rtives; she rubbed with the hands...I want to pinch this guys ears! "Oh, wheres You Ye? Why didnt I see her?" She gave up pinching his ears, but walked quickly to Luo Qiu, looking up and asking. "She had something to handle, so came back on the previous flight." "Oh..." Ren Zilingined, "You should tell me that earlier, Ive booked a restaurant and wanted to treat you on arrival! You must not like eating foreign food...Hey, wait! Brat, wait me! Hey... Oh, are you getting taller? Hey...F*ck." ... ... In Subeditor Rens car, she rubbed her palms, putting her hands on the steering wheel. She licked her lips, and was about to step on the gas heavily. "Do you have the habit that wearing sunsses while driving?" Unexpectedly, Luo Qiu asked suddenly, "Its a cloudy day today." Ren Ziling suddenly smiled and turned to him, blinking eyes with a V posture, acting cute and saying softly, "Dont you think Im so beautiful now?" Luo Qiu shook his head, abruptly hand picked off her sunsses. Immediately, Ren Zilings smile froze. She looked down, like a frustrated dog, "Sorry, boss... I should not have stayed up for three days." "Drive the car." Luo Qiu heaved a sigh, helping Ren Ziling put on the sunsses. "Arent you angry?" Ren Ziling was surprised. "Didnt you say youre hungry?" Luo Qiu shook his head, "I want to eat something as well. Since you book the restaurant, then dont waste time." "Oh yeah!" A red MINI-CLUBMAN was driven onto the airport road. When did they change their roles from the guardian and the person under guardianship? As viewing thendscape, Luo Qiu was lost in thought. Luo Qiu didnt speak any words, so Ren Ziling turned on the radio. "... the new today, ording to the news reports, a young man fell to death from a building at about 3:30 a.m. today. Hes suspected ofmitting suicide." Ren Ziling subconsciously turned up the sound. "The deceased is said to be a high school student in the city. The evidence has precluded the possibility of murder. ording to information, the deceased might have an emotional instability due to academic stress..." Upon hearing this, Ren Ziling suddenly muttered, "One more suicide? Why are so many peoplemitting suicide recently?" "Recently?" Luo Qiu shifted attention to her. Ren Ziling nodded, "Yeah, its the fourth one, right? They are all students...Do students have such a high pressure to study? Its kind of weird..." "Pay attention of the road..." "Oh? Wow! F*ck!! Do you know how to drive! Old driver!!" ... ... Hey~hey~ A song called Come And Get Your Love had been being yed from the old photograph in the club lobby. With the rhythm, Tai Yinzi, who wore leggings without the wild curl-up, was enjoying the slow rock while holding a ss of mescal in the front of the bar counter. Oh right, Tai Yinzi also imitated and hummed even though his pitch was weird. Unlike ck Soul Envoys, ording to the 500-year contract, Tai Yinzi thought he was just a contract worker at most... so he didnt need to work so hard. Moreover, he had long since given up the thought of recovering his peak with his performance, then beating the servant girl and sessfully getting the promotion. He was living well now. The boss and the servant girl were not here, so he could do whatever he wanted. That was so great...those days without the boss. "Hey~hey~...Come~And~Get~You~Love...Hey~" As enjoying the rock, Tai Yinzi slowly moving his body and came to Qin Chuyu--- this woman disappeared but sneaked into the club a whileter, when the boss had gone on his travels. However, as a temporary resident in the club, Tai Yinzi couldnt do anything to Qin Chuyu... Yu Sanniang, even if he was sick of her. Moreover... he could not beat her at all. He couldnt beat her, but was still bearing a grudge, I cant beat you, but I can disgust you. I know you didnt like such a noisy environment. Tai Yinzi saw through Qin Chuyus thoughts. Training her temperament using the clubs mysterious power? No way, he would never let her sit in meditation peacefully. "Hey~Hey~" Tai Yinzi amplified his voice around Qin Chuyu---he was pleased with himself, because he knew Qin Chuyu couldnt do anything to him. At the moment, Qin Qiuyu, who was closing her eyes for rest, suddenly opened her eyes and said indifferently, "Idling about and ignoring your proper upation, arent you afraid of being med after your bosses back?" "Hey ~ ve girl, didnt you hear Even emperors cannot reach a high mountain in five hundred years?" Taiyin said with disdain, "Now master is not here, and neither are the other ck Soul Envoys! Im the boss here now, understand?" "The useless you?" Qin Chuyu indifferently nced. Just like five hundred years ago, Tai Yinzi couldnt bear the scornful look now. Tai Yinzi sneered, "Why not? Im an envoy transformed by the master, a legal member here! But you, are just a renter living here shamelessly, at most... no, youre not even considered as a tenant!" Qin Chuyu didnt say anything, slowly closing his eyes. Tai Yinzi willfully tried to disturb Qin Chuyus mind. Now he got close, bowing his head and smiled evilly, "Youre just a lowly person here! Do you know what a lowly person means? To serve people! ve b*tch, you wear the servant suit, you must obediently serve your grandfather, me! Go get me some feet-washing water!" "Oh, is that so?" "Yeah!" Thats right." Tai Yinzi nodded, sipping a mouthful of mescal... But he didnt swallow it, because he felt something wrong. It wasnt Qin Chuyu who responded to me? But it was a womans voice... There should not be other women except that ve b*tch. And, the sound is familiar... Ms. Ms. You Ye!" Tai Yinzi turned around, his body bing stiff suddenly. The tea cup even dropped from his hand; however it slowly flew to the hand of the servant girl before falling down to the ground. You Ye revealed a slight smile, slowly walking to Tai Yinzi, and softly said, "Hold it tightly. Oh, you drank all. How about I add some more for you? Lord... Tai Yinzi." The gentle tone let Tai Yinzi felt a chill, as if eating a bar of a one-thousand-year ice. "No no no, thanks, I can do it myself..." Miss Maid smiled faintly, "Thats OK. You said that one wearing the f*ckin servant suit is just a lowly person. I didnt grow up in an eastern country, but I know what lowly person mean, and what it should do. Lowly person should be serving others, shouldnt it? Let me go get you some feet-washing water, okay?" The five-hundred-year-old devil suddenly felt his legs turned limp and feeble, kneeling on the ground, and begging for mercy, "Miss You Ye, please... please forgive me..." This time, what he sought was not trouble, but death!!! Tai Yinzi mood changed, as if seeing his own tomb... In China, it says Left eyebrow twitching means one will receive money, and right eyebrow twitching means a disaster will happen. Chapter 323 Reasonable Boss Luo He could clearly hear each sound. Gasps, heartbeats, and even footsteps--- Which all came from himself. Besides that. Besides that, he was unable to hear other sounds and finally he came to the iron gate of the roof. He was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy. His sight seemed to be infinitely reduced and he could only see the things ahead. Everything else around seemed to be blurred. When he opened the iron door, the wind on the tall building hit him and blew his clothes that were clinging to his body. He was still panting, with his heart beating fast. However, it was not because he ran up the corridor or due to strenuous exercises. He was nervous. Nevertheless, he bit his teeth and walked toward the fence of the roof, as if possessed. His breathing became faster while he was climbing over the fence--- And on the other side was an empty space. Below was the road, from a height of fifty meters--- However, this building was obviously not the highest in this vicinity. He climbed over the fence with trembling legs, but the ce where he could put his feet was only an eave that was half the width of his feet. His hands still clung to the fence and his back was tightly attached to the wall. Suddenly, he took a look at the underside of his feet. His body seemed to be infinitely inclined, and a feeling of vertigo stuck the depth of his soul, making him instinctively close his eyes. He felt as if he was spinning and could hardly stand. Suddenly, he gulped several mouthfuls of air and then cried out... He was opening his hands. But just when he came face to face with death, the scene where his family of three had a meal quickly shed through his brain. The young boy suddenly turned around, hastily and clumsily turning over the fence to return to the safe ce inside. He slowly slipped down against the fence and sat on the ground with his face pale and eyes zed. It was cold. He curled up. After a long time, he put out his cell phone from his pocket to write the message, " I... I failed, I cant do it, Im sorry." Then, sent it out. ... "Im sorry! Miss You Ye! I deserve to die! Though I have practiced Taoism a hundred years and meditated five hundred years in the white jade token, I havent controlled my emotions, letting hatred dominate myself and did such an ashamed thing... Well, can you put me down? Its a bit awkward." Normally, ck Souls could turn into ck smoke and escape from being trapped. But Tai Yinzi couldnt move at all. Nobody knew what was restraining him. "Tai Yinzi, havent you said you want me to punish you to reflect on yourself?" Miss Maid just lowered her head to carefully wipe the cup on the bar --- This cup was exclusive for Boss Luos use. "Yeah..." Tai Yinzi was lost for words and sighed. He took a nce at Qin Chuyu who was quietly resting in the corner. The saying goes, Enemies see red the moment they meet. Now Tai Yinzi was really red-eyed, thinking of events five hundred years ago. Damn... Simr things seemed to have happened five hundred years ago. Qin Chuyu thoughtfully opened her eyes all of a sudden and looked toward the gate of the club. However, Miss Maid hade out of the bar and stood in front of the door. Of course, Miss Maid had smoothly put a rag into the mouth of Tai Yinzi to stop his words. Ring---! The boss of the club had arrived. Luo Qiu looked at the familiar hall with a small bag in hand, "Miss Qine back?" Qin Chuyu lightly said, "The money from selling Qin Fangs estate has been given to Gao Ruis daughter." "Has it?" Luo Qiuughed, "Well done." Qin Chuyu suddenly said, "I havent told her anything about Gao Rui and Qin Fang." Luo Qiu nodded and softly said, "Then I will have to thank you on behalf of the professor... Oh, yes, this is for you. " He gave the bag to Qin Chuyu who was confused; and then he said, "A gift." Qin Chuyu did nothing, but just nodded, and then closed her eyes again--- The mysterious atmosphere began to liven up here since the boss came back. Obviously she didnt want to waste such an atmosphere that could temper her. "Shes really a diligent person." Luo Qiu just took a look at her. He was not an enemy of Qin Chuyu, or even Yu Sanniang five hundred years ago. Boss Luo simply observed the strange Taoist nun as a spectator--- Though it was difficult to evaluate her works, what was undeniable was her diligence... or it could be called persistence. "Do you want afternoon tea, master?" "No, Ill go downstairs." Boss Luo had many things to sacrifice after he came back from Russia. Miss Maid said nothing and continued her daily cleaning since she knew what her master would do. Before going downstairs, Luo Qiu suddenly turned around as if he noticed Tai Yinzi, he curiously asked, "Oh, what did Tai Yinzi do?" Master, you finally noticed me! Tai Yinzi goggled his eyes and swayed his body. You Ye tilted her head, "Perhaps Tai Yinzi has developed some strange hobbies during the time we left." Luo Qiu was surprised with his mouth opened. Lets talk about Tai Yinzi. He was tied up in a special way. A ck rope tightly crossed his chest and his hands and feet were tied behind his back, showing a "U" shape. Oh, he was hanging from the ceiling. After a while, Boss Luo came out from his stupor of surprise and nodded, "Well... theyre really special hobbies." Master! Listen to me, its not like that! Really not like that!" Tai Yinzi could only whimper because his mouth had been plugged, and his struggling body waved like a swinging pendulum. Luo Qiu shook his head, "All right, dont worry about me. I think my ability to epting things isnt that weak. Well... Even if you have those hobbies, I wouldnt despise you. Oh, this is a really good way of binding. have you practiced it for a long time?" Its really... really not like that! "Take care of the club these days, it might be a little long." Luo Qiu just looked at You Ye. "I know." Miss Maid stood still, and watched her master walking to the corridor of the basement. Tai Yinzi grew his eyes wider before sessfully pushing out the rag with his tongue. He spoke just as the boss disappeared, "Let me... exin..." But Boss Luo disappeared. Tai Yinzi... felt the deep malice from the ck-hearted maid of the club. Oh no... His illustrious name has beenpletely destroyed! Qin Chuyu who was closing her eyes and mediating also felt this and lightly smiled. Maybe she felt this was interesting. ... Colorful, pink... When the light ball fell into the altar, Luo Qiu thought of an old question again. Where did they go, or what they will bring for the altar? He didnt know. But he sensed this sacrifice gave him a feeling of satisfaction--- All kinds of weird abilities were enhanced. But now he didnt care much about this, because he could get them after hepleted the transaction--- What he cared about was that he had got the second golden and silver card. "What kind of change will the second card contribute to the altar... Let me see." The golden and silver cardy quietly in front of Lou Qiu. The altar, once again, slowly rose up, revealing the hidden part of it. Chapter 324 Border Gate Liquid-like rolling ck smoke was rising from the bottom of the altar. Luo Qiu, who had experienced this not long ago, was not surprised. He directly went to the altar after all the hidden parts rose. A card had been embedded into one of seven card slots--- Unlike the first time, the altar seemed to be more active; and the second suspending golden and silver card slowly flew into another card slot. It wasnt next to the first, but separated by two slots. Did they have their corresponding positions? Thinking about this, Luo Qiu looked up at the projection on the altar--- Which hadnt changed since it appeared. A dead pale sphere... the Earth. When the second golden and silver card, given by the former boss, was embedded in its slot, the stopped time also passed by. Because it was just less than a second--- Luo Qiu could urately know his time. His existence was no longer relying on metabolisms--- Because his life now depended totally on concrete value. And this value was time. He had no fixed time, no fixed life. It seemed that some kind of urate counter was hiding in his body. So he knew his time(lifespan) more than anyone else. ... "Nothing?" Luo Qiu frowned at this time. The second golden and silver card didnt bring him a surprise... The altar didnt have any changes, so Luo Qiu subconsciously observed the new card. But he vaguely realized something about the strange paused time. Luo Qiu closed his eyes to recall. Nothing really happened? No... A ripple, which started with the altar as the center, had swung open, like the droplets dripping from stctites into the pool. Its speed was incalcble, and it extended limitlessly to far distance, as if there was no end. Luo Qiu had a feeling that maybe he opened... a gear. ... Luo Qiu took two hours or more in the basement. With no results even after carefully thinking, he had to temporarily give up. The former boss wouldnt let Arex send the second golden and silver card without any reason... Whats more, the former boss may not know that Luo Qiu had gotten the first card by chance. Maybe the purpose of sending this card was only noticed by him in the hidden part of the altar. "Is it for arising my curiosity, and letting me collect the rest of the cards?" He could only get this conclusion. Of course, he didnt think the former boss was scheming something--- Every club boss had their own mysterious sense--- like a Sixth Sense. And the sense never made any mistakes since it was born. Luo Qiu didnt sense any malevolence in this matter. And Alex said the former boss... was dying. "Master, you came back." "Yeah. Ive stayed there for a while." Luo Qiu responded, but he saw a different smile on Miss Maids face. "Is there something happy that happened?" Luo Qiu curiously asked. "Master, the border gate is opened, isnt it a happy thing?" You Ye congratted in a soft voice. "The border gate?" Luo Qiu was astonished... Who knew what a border gate was. You Ye was astounded, she touched her lips with a finger, "I dont know... I think master have opened it." "Take me to see what it is." Luo Qiu frowned. He thought the border gate might be somewhere else, but unexpectedly it was in the hall of the club. There were another two ck doors in the modest hall, along with the old wooden door for customers. They were standing on both sides of the hall, with no handles. Qin Chuyu quietly observing everything was also surprised by the two doors--- Luo Qiu sat before one door, and pushed the door open without saying anything. "This is..." The upright ck door wasnt attached to the wall; Luo Qiu didnt see a tunnel. As if essing another world --- Of course, it was just his feeling. Because he only saw a ck whirlpool through the door frame. "Master,e with me, please." Miss Maid quietly said at this time. Soon after, they came to the second floor of the club. You Ye smiled, "Master, the border gate is actually a passage for customers, allowing more convenience to customers so that they cane here at any time." "Tell me the detail." You Ye nodded, "Well, its simr to awork. There are club points in different ces all over the world. As long as the customers go near those points, it is possible to be the guests of the club, and can call the door out through that point to directly send themselves to us." "Transmission?" Luo Qiu was surprised, "Like I can go anywhere I want to go?" Of course, ces that Boss Luo wanted to go instantly was limited to just his own city--- But the distance may have increased. Luo Qiu vaguely felt he could freely shuttle back and forth among several nearby cities--- After he had sacrificed those souls. "Of course it isnt a physical transmission." You Ye shook her head, "The customers who went through the border gate can use their spirits or souls to talk with the club. Well, master, now you can light up two points." "Only two?" Luo Qiu was stunned--- he thought the two points could start all border doors. "Yes, one door matches one point." You Ye lightly said, "The border gate represents the increase of masters ability, when your ability is stronger, you can light up more points." Boss Luo subconsciously said, "How many points did the former boss have?" You Ye shook her head, "Im not sure, but ording to the customers I had met, at least more than three hundred points. But only the boss knows his own amount." "Three hundred..." Luo Qiu was surprised by the number, but he knew how long the former had been the boss. He on the other hand... Less than five months. Luo Qiu could light up the existing two points or another two new points ording to his interests. But once the point was opened, closing them would burn part of the bosss lifespan as the price. Why was it described as burn? Because it took a hundred years of lifespan to close one point. The existence of points was quite merciful.. not. Boss Luo subconsciously said, "How many points does the former boss have?" Three hundred points... Is our hall enough to stuff three hundred doors? Luo Qiu suddenly thought. "There are only two border doors, but different points can be ovepped to the gate. So it wont need much space." "This is probably one of the better news Ive heard." Luo Qiu nodded, "But let me think how to open the points." Miss Maid had no opinion on her masters decision. Thinking about his remaining lifespan, if Luo Qiu opened one, he could not close for quite a long time. Even if he could open more points in the future, Luo Qiu just wanted to control the amount... Or he might not even n to open any. 300 points... what a great number! But what if customers came in great numbers? Boss Luo would even have no time to even go to the toilet. Luo Qiu suddenly realized why the former boss cared about nothing after transaction... Because the customers were too many, and he lost the interest in following-up those services. The more the businesses had, the less time he would have. Another problem was that You Ye had thought Luo Qiu was the one who opened this door---Since he could open it, then it might mean he was recognized to have that ability. But clearly he didnt have that recognition now, that was to say--- This was the promotion the second golden and silver card brought. The clubs power didnt need to be promoted; as long as the transaction seeded, its ability would be endless... Thus, this was more like the lifting of a restriction. Seven slots in all... Did it mean the whole function of the club would be unlocked if they gathered all the cards? But Luo Qiu didnt know what other functions did the club have, besides the ones needed to be used toplete transactions? ... "Well, this can be exined downstairs, whye up to talk about it?" Luo Qiu suddenly asked, puzzled. Miss Maid gently said with her beautiful blue eyes opened, "Since master is puzzled by these things, then how can I let others see masters puzzled look? It would be embarrassing for Master." You Ye... was really great. Boss Luo suddenly wanted to say something, but the strange urge was watered down in an instant. Atst, he just smiled slightly. Chapter 325 Studious Butterfly Monster "Uncle Mouse, this is your medicine, remember to take it four times a day, and..." The butterfly monster who had been working for a long time in Long Xiruos pet hospital now was telling the details to the patient, "... And, and what? " "... It doesnt matter, I know it anyway." Uncle Demon Mouse rapidly waved his hand. "No, this is my job. I must do it well." Why? Uncle Demon Mouse nced at this new and popr receptionist butterfly monster, who kept asking himself why. There already a math book on your desk, why cant you remember the words for patients? "Right! Atst, remember to clean up before you go to bed every day. Dr. Long said the reason for your recurring skin disease is because you are too dirty and didnt take baths." This butterfly was really cute. If it were not to get his sons asthma medicine this time, he would have flirted with her to recall the memory of youth. "Dad, your tail has risen up." "Get out here!" Uncle Demon Mouse pushed his son and awkwardly left. He didnt want to break this purity which was almost extinct in these creatures, he was just thinking about it. It was hard to stop a middle-aged mouse monster from being dissolute. "Shes really popr, not like the old freeloader in the office." After sending Uncle Demon Mouse away, Luo Dance suddenly heard such sharp words. Yes. Sister Long called Miss Su Zijun a freeloader. "Sister Zijun, Dont let Sister Long hear that." Butterfly monster reminded--- Even though she knew it was useless. Long Xiruo and Su Zijun were totally ipatible, they couldnt get through a day without arguing. Su Zijun gave a cold snort without attempting to conceal her views, "Im not afraid, she can try to kill me if she can." The butterfly monster wasnt surprised, she just sat down to enjoy the delicious milk. After she licked the remained milk on her lips, she took out a book to read. "Whats this?" Su Zijun took the book from the butterfly monster and casually nced, lightly saying, "Dont waste your time on this humans book, you need to cultivate. You are too skinny, when will you be fat if you dont cultivate?" "Fat?" Luo Dance was astonished. She didnt know why she described as fat. Su Zijun quietly said, "I mean, more powerful." The butterfly monster shook her feet under the table and blinked, "But my power is enough. Sister Long is here, so its very safe. Besides, humans books are very interesting and I still dont understand many of them." Su Zijun lightly said, "We have attained spirituality, our wisdom is much higher than human beings. You still cant understand their works? Thats too bad." Butterfly monster didnt care this; she wasnt an irritable and argued person. She still remembered what the bun boss and thendy had taught her when she stepped into society. For the good and pleasure of others. "Yes, I actually dont understand. Because I just transformed recently, not like Sister Su and Sister Long." Luo Dance showed an innocent smile, "Oh! Sister Su, you have a lot of experience, your knowledge must be very rich! " "Sort of." Su Zijun hummed. The butterfly monsters eyes turned brightened. She hurriedly opened a page of the derivative book which she borrowed from a diseased child and piteously said, "Sister Su, can you tell me how to solve this problem? I couldnt work it out all day!" Su Zijun nced at this problem, turning her eyes up and down, and then stared at the butterfly monster. She slowlyy on the floor... with her hands on her belly, sleeping like a little princess. "Sister Su? Sister Su? Are you sleeping! Its not good to sleep on the floor!" To Luo Dance, It was verymon for Su Zijun who was of half Hanba descent to sleep all of a sudden. "Ignore this shameless woman." Long Xiruo walked out of the office--- probably she wanted to smoke. She went to Su Zijun, kicked her and sneered, "Pretending to sleep... Brat, this freeloader hasnt even been to kindergarten, and cant write her name, how can she teach you!" "Ah?" The butterfly monster was surprised when she heard this. Long Xiruo shrugged and suddenly said, "What problems do you have today? Tell me." Sister Long had taught her multiplication tables two weeks ago, so butterfly monster now quickly said, "Sister Long, the given function is f (x) =ax3-3x2+1, if f (x) exists x0, and x0 is greater than 0, then what is the range value of A? " Long Xiruo calmly took a drag on her cigarette, and exhaled the smoke, "Brat, I think, no matter man or demon, they are just a freeloader if they dont work hard. This problem is not difficult to solve. But are you trying your best?" Luo Dance unconsciously shook her head, "I just thought for a while... OK, sister Long, I will think twice, if I really cant solve it, I will ask you." "Well, your attitude is good." Long Xiruo walked to the pet center with the cigarette in her mouth... Who knew what the X and A was! Didnt she just learn multiplication two weeks ago? "Humans are really bored. Are four fundamental rules not enough?" Long Xiruo whispered at the door. But the learning ability of little butterfly monster was beyond her imagination, she remembered two days ago this brat said she wanted to attend the College Entrance Exam. Its not difficult to arrange the butterfly monster into a school and register for her. After all, some monsters have had some positions in some workces. The problem was... I really dont know what the hell X and A is! Long Xiruo suddenly got an idea. She quickly threw down the cigarette, stamping it out, and then rushed to the reception to find something. "Sister Long, what are you looking for?" "I found it." Long Xiruo found a leaflet and took it to Luo Dance, "Go to the cram school! This College Entrance Exam school opened recently and is having a discount now!" "But, but I have to work." Luo Dance thought for a while and shook her head, "Besides, the tuition fee is very expensive." "Its OK, I will pay for you." Long Xiruo swung her arms, "Toplete your studies!" "Really?" The butterfly monster suddenly danced with joy. Long Xiruo kindly touched her head... Well, now she didnt have to think what X and A was. "Humph, is she so kind? This old hag just knows the multiplication. And she was taught by the person who found the pithy form, do you really think she used to study in school?" Su Zijun who was sleeping on the floor suddenly turned her body and spoke as if sleep talking. Long Xiruo... Long Xiruo, "Well, Ill go to collect the medicine received yesterday. Ah ha ha..." Leaving quickly. ... In the evening, he lowered his head in his room, and his mother sat in front of him. While his mother was holding a test paper. "Gu Jiajie, why did you get 4 points less than thest test? Do you know how many students surpassed you?" "Just four points, I was careless..." He wanted to say something. But the mother strictly said, "Just four points? Gu Jiajie, what kind of attitude is this? Dont you know the importance of one point? What will you feel if you are only four points below the admission line? Arent you feeling sad? Four points mean you will have to re-study one more year. Would you like to waste one more year on it?" He could only shake his head. The mother sighed, "Jiajie, mom doesnt want to scold you. Do you know how tired I and your dad are? But we dont say it aftering home. We save money to send you to the cram school, because we hope you have more advantages than others. But are you gettingzy recently?" "I..." He lowered his head and did not dare to see his mothers eyes. The mother saw this, sighed again and shook head, "Think about it. Well, take a bath and go to bed early. Dont forget to memorize the English words tomorrow morning. Dont waste the best time of the day." "I know." He nodded. "Well, dear. We only have one kid. We want you to be sessful, dont me your moms strictness. Its all for you." His mother gently patted his shoulder and softly said. When the door was closed and he was alone in the room, he suddenly opened the drawer to take the hidden cell phone. Thinking for a few moments, he quickly wrote a short message, "Teacher, are you avable tomorrow evening? I want to try again." Chapter 326 Cram School Subeditor Ren came to the police station with two boxes of cake. Ma Houde was attentively ying Minesweeper in the office. It was time for him to get the highest score in history. He had yed more than ten years, but he never got to thest mine during these years. Officer Ma felt God was helping him now. He wiped the sweat on his palm before he clicked thest mine, "Come on! My prehistorical powers! Its time to witness the miracle! " He took a deep breath to fight for the win. However, at the moment where he waited for the honor, the office door popped open. "Old Ma! Afternoon tea!" This nightmare voice suddenly interrupted Officer Ma, which caused his finger to unconsciously slipped... BOW! "Ren Ziling! I hate you!" ... "This cake is pretty good." Ma Houde took a bite, but still looked guarded at the troublesome woman, "How many tickets are there in this month? Honestly, if its more than ten, Im not doing it!" "Just ten." "..." Ma Houde massaged his eyebrows, sighing, and picking up the second cake. It was free anyway and he had to do the work... Better to eat more and take profits rather than giving them to outsiders, "Has little Luo Qiue back?" "Yes! He came back yesterday... Oh, this is a gift for you from him." Looking at the ashtray, Officer Ma joyfully lifted it to look up and down, "Perfect! Luo Qiu knows my favorite!" Soon after. Ma Houde came close with his body bent over the desk and asked, "You say little Luo Qiu has a girlfriend, whats she like?" "Ma Houde, when did you be so gossipy?" Ren Ziling smiled, "Not busy recently? Havent you said you are working on creating a civilized city and became dog-tired?" Ma Houde just replied, "Thats over, the city leaders are already very kind, stilling to the office instead of lying at home." "Are you really free recently?" Ren Ziling suddenly asked. "I have no information for you." Ma Houde knew clearly what the woman thought, "Recently everywhere is peaceful! No strange cases, except thefts. If youre interested in, go get it from them." "You said suicides happened where several people died?" "But as you said, its suicide right?" Ma Houde still fiddled with the ashtray, "Forensic expert Old Qin also agreed with it. Its rather coincidental that all of them are good students in different schools without any personal animosity. But..." "But what?" Ren Zilings eyes were brightened. Ma Houde turned his eyes, "Can you turn off your recorder? Have I allowed you to record?" Subeditor Ren smiled awkwardly. Ma Houde took a puff on his cigarette, "But all of them are from one cram school which opened recently. This cram school hasnt revealed anything amiss, it has a license and experienced retired teachers." Ren Ziling frowned, "But isnt it strange that the students are all from the cram school?" "Yes. It is." Ma Houde nodded, "The question is that there are all suicides. The surveince camera has even recorded one of them initially walking up to the roof. Forensic experts and evidence department have the same conclusion. This case is done, and rtives of the dead have brought the body back. I can do nothing. Whats more, how will the cram school get profit if students allmit suicide?" Officer Ma shrugged, "I can only say that students have too much pressure. Many studentsmit suicide each day in the country. Ordinary people may not know that, but you should know it." "Give me the address of the cram school." Ren Ziling suddenly spread her hands. "What do you want to do? Its done, dont make it worse." "Get more prior information for my grandson! Maybe he might have to sit for the College Entrance Exam in the future." Ren Ziling had her eyes widely opened. "Grand, grandson??" Ma Houde was gaped to p the table and jump up, "Little Luo Qiu is f*cking great! Wow! Having a child before marriage! As expected of Brother Luos son!" "What are you talking about?! I say prior, prior!" Ren Ziling sighed and muttered, "But I wish he had such good energy." "Dont scare me..." ... Looking at Ren Ziling contentedly leaving the office with the address, ck Soul No. 18 felt some pressure... Was it good to listen as they discuss the new boss here? When was the end of this task? ck Soul No.18 sighed and began to float up... This woman drove so fast that she would be gone if ones attention slips for a moment. "ck Soul No.18, please stop." "Ah, Miss You Ye!" ck Soul No.18 hurriedly turned around and saw the servant girl who was catching a big bag of vegetables, " Why are you here? Miss You Ye." "18, prepare to meet the new master." You Ye lightly ordered. ck Soul No.18 was stunned, "But dont I need to protect Miss Ren?" Miss Maid lightly said, "The new master has opened the border gate, and I cant hide you anymore. Besides, with the ability of the new owner, we dont need you to do this anymore." "Have opened the border gate?" ck Soul No.18 happily said, "No wonder I have had an instinctive feeling to stay away from Miss Ren since yesterday." To the scattered ck souls envoys all over the world, the opening of border gate really gave great convenience for their works--- If the points were enough, every ck Soul Envoy would have their own "site" to live and need not all stay in one ce topete against one another. As for her feeling to stay away, maybe it was because of the will of the boss--- This unintentional will was very obvious to ck souls. "Well, the new master hasnt officially opened his point." You Ye lightly said, "If Master doesnt want to, we dont mention it." "I know." ck Soul No.18 nodded with helplessness. He knew Miss Maid was reminding him not to let the new master put the point in her former area. Since Miss Maid was born three hundred years ago, those arrogant ck Soul Envoys were all dead. "Have a rest these days." You Ye nodded, "I will go back to prepare dinner for the master." "Take care, Miss You Ye." ... The club. Luo Qiu habitually drank a mouth of the ck tea. Then, he found the taste was different, so he unconsciously looked up. It was Qin Chuyu, not You Ye. "Your servant girl went to the market, she told me to give you a refill." Qin Chuyu said calmly. Maybe there was nothing to be dissatisfied about. "Can you get used to living here?" Luo Qiu put the cup down and quietly asked. Qin Chuyu said, "To me, everywhere is the same. But I can recover faster here." Luo Qiu curiously asked, "Tai Yinzi said, the skill in the white jade token can be gained by a few people and was even lost in your generation. Only you seed in thest five hundred years." "What do you want to say?" Qin Chuyu indifferently said. Luo Qiu smiled, "Im just curious if there is someone like you... seeding and living forever. " "Dont you know everything?" Qin Chuyu lightly said, "Why do you ask me?" Boss Luo justughed but didnt answer---He couldnt say because it was free to get information from you. "Except me, only two people seed. One was my teacher, the other is the founder." Qin Chuyu suddenly said, "I am also looking for them." Luo Qiu thought for a while, and suddenly said, "Why dont you ask us to find them?" "Thats unnecessary." Qin Chuyu returned to mediate at the corner of the hall, and she indifferently said, "This is also a part of cultivating." Atst, she closed her eyes to meditate in her own world. Luo Qiu suddenly felt her meditation appearance was very familiar. Right... He remembered the statue which his first golden and silver card was hidden. Maybe he also forgot himself and objects. Boss Luo shook his head and continued looking the world map... The monks world wasplex. Then its better to think about the ce to set the point. ... "... No. 24, Gaojing Road... Yes, right here." Finding the destination after she checked the address, Ren Ziling stopped the car. She looked around, and found it was full of office buildings around. Themercial street was two kilometers away. This quiet ce full of office buildings seemed to be more suitable for the cram schools. "The boss of this cram school is very attentive." Ren Ziling just took a nce and then she was about to go up to the floor of the cram school. Before the lift was closed, a hurried voice came out, "Wait, please wait!" Ren Ziling pressed the opening button and saw a pretty clean girl ran in, who seemed eighteen or neen years old. Well, with a box of whole milk. Was she alsoing for cram school? Chapter 327 Which Deity You Are "Which floor are you going?" Ren Ziling decided to investigate this little girl. The little girl was stunned for a moment, then she hurriedly brought out a folded flyer, "Which... Ah! Found it, eleventh floor, please!" "Eleventh floor..." Ren Ziling looked at the little girl, "Do you want to enroll in the cram school?" "Yes!" The little girl showed a very bright smile, "Sister Long rmended it to me." Who knew what Sister Long was... But Ren Ziling thought the little girl may not have stepped into society. A rare girl, giving out information about herself so easily. "Auntie, are you also going there?" The little girl suddenly asked with her head tilted. What!... Auntie? Ren Ziling approached the little girl silently, making the girl unconsciously stepped back--- Until her bodypletely attached to the lift. "Whats, whats the matter?" The little girl was a little flurried. The spell which Sister Long cast would not make her easily recognized by other people so she could do everything safely outside. "Look at me, yes! Look at my face." Ren Ziling squinted, "Well. Thats right. Tell me, do I look at an Auntie?" "Wrinkle, wrinkles... Dark circles and pimples." The little girl who was protecting her whole milk with one hand, saying in a cold sweat and swallowing saliva. Ren Ziling stepped back as if being shocked; she turned about, fishing out a mirror and gazed at herself carefully. My God! She didnt have a regr schedule these days when Luo Qiu went abroad--- Working overtime and eating instant noodles. Though she knew she had dark circles, but when did the wrinklese out? Damn... even pimples! But why could the little girl clearly see these? I didnt notice them before I go out... Just two shallow... "Ah... Elder sister, are you Ok?" The little girl felt strange and asked. "Nothing, Im just... feeling a little sad." Ren Ziling looked at the lift lights, as if looking at the lonely world on the peak. "Guo Siniang?" The little girl was surprised and innocently blurted out, "Sister Long has said, who have read the book of Guo Siniang are old." "I dont want to see you again!" When the lift opened, Ren Ziling rushed out and left with grief. ... But soon Ren Ziling saw the little girl again--- At the reception of the cram school. "Please fill in this form first. This is yours..." The receptionist gave the form to the little girl, and then looked at Ren Ziling, "Miss, are you alsoing to register?" "Yes, any problem?" Subeditor Ren coldly said, and then she nced at the little girl nearby. The little girl felt the murderous look, so she lowered her head, and wondered if this Auntie had recognized her identity. "No, no." The receptionist was stunned and then politely said, "No problem, we also have a special ss for the adults College Entrance Exam." "Can I know about your teachers and your teaching conditions first?" Ren Ziling asked. The receptionist smiled, "Yes, of course." She looked at her colleague nearby and said, "Miss Liu, take thisdy to visit our ssrooms." Ren Ziling left with another receptionist. When the murderous eyes were gone, the little girl lightly sighed and drank the whole milk to steady her nerves, "Im done!" "Well... Luo Dance, really a good name." The receptionist looked at the clear girl with a smile, and couldnt help admiring the youth. "Really?" The butterfly monsterughed and said, "Its given by a nice boss." The receptionist didnt ask more, but carefully looked at her form. Soon she frowned and said, "Well, Miss, can you take a seat over there?" "Oh, OK!" Seeing this smart little girl go away, the receptionist made a call to her leader, "Manager, there is a customer, her educational background is home-schooled, is that OK?" "Home-schooled? Give her a paper for a test first." "OK." The receptionist nodded, then she waved her hand toward Luo Dance, "Ms. Luo, please follow me, you need to have a test." "Well." ... Ren Ziling walked around, but didnt find anything wrong. Just as Ma Houde said, most of the teachers here were retired teachers--- And it was inappropriate to meet the boss of the cram school now. Subeditor Ren who was unwilling to identify herself now lost interest. She went back to the reception, but she didnt find the little girl. "Is there anything else I can do for you, Miss?" "Do you have any materials or pamphlets? I want to take them home." Ren Ziling said. The receptionist nodded, "Of course, wait a minute." Ren Ziling idly leaned on the desk, and suddenly saw the form, "Luo Dance? What a weird name! Have her father watched too many costume dramas? 18 years old?" Ren Ziling suddenly squinted eyes, licking her lips, andughing viciously like a naughty child; she quietly picked up a pen, "You deserve it!" She turned "1" into "7", then the little girl became 78 years old. Subeditor Ren was always wild about mischief. ... "OK, well tell you the test resultter." The receptionist looked at Luo Dance... The little girl did the tests very fast, finishing three tests within one and a half hours. "Oh, please check your information. If theres no problem, please wait for our notice." The receptionist looked at the form, "Well, you seem to have wrote something wrong here?" "Ah?" "78." The receptionistughed, "78 years old." The butterfly monster gaped. It was impossible. Because she had checked several times to avoid exposing herself. But... 78 was her real age. Although she became a monster for only a short time, it was really her demon age. The butterfly monster sniffed the form... She smelt the odor of that elder sister. I thought so! She saw me through! What should I do? The butterfly monster quickly corrected it and left the cram school, but before going out, she seemed to meet someone... It was a boy around 18, as if with something on his mind. "Oh, Im sorry!" Luo Dance quickly apologized and went to a ce without people to make a call, "Help! Sister Long, someone has recognized me... Yes, a woman... I dont know, no demon aura... Uh, her eyes are terrible... Really! She knows my age! 78 years old... What should I do?" "A woman? Recognizing you in one nce?" Long Xiruo frowned, an experienced old demon could recognize the background of the small one, but urately knowing the age, it sounded incredible. In normal conditions, she couldnt even do that, "What else did she say?" The butterfly monster thought for a while and said, "She said, I dont want to see you again..." Long Xiruo nodded, "I see,e back first." After hanging up the phone, Long Xiruo squinted her eyes, "How dare you threaten my girl! Id like to see which deity you are." Chapter 328 The Fifth Suicide Just as he just entered the ssroom, he heard some whispers. He quickly took his seat. In front of him were students from different schools with different uniforms. Just like him, they didnt stay for evening sses. Compared to attending evening ss, their parents would rather send them here. These retired teachers had more experience--- Parents thought so. They were talking about thetest events concerning the jumps---because they heard all were peers in the same cram school. There were five sses now with 15-20 students for each. And the sixth ss was about to be arranged. It had the best conditions and teachers... even first-hand papers. Many parents were attracted to this ce even though the tuition fee was high. "OK, lets get ready for ss. Tonight we are going to analyze this years test paper from the Shandong province. Concentrate and dont be distracted. Remember, the College Entrance Exam is a single-log bridge and there are so many studentspeting with you... " The temper of this retired old man did not seem to diminished. Gu Jiajie started to concentrate when he saw other students being so serious. This old man was very famous as a Bad Guy among those teachers of the cram school. But at this moment his cell phone suddenly vibrated. Gu Jiajie carefully took a nce at the old teacher on the tform and then turned to his cell phone. A short message. "Nine oclock, the same ce." ... "Im back." Luo Qiu, who was cleaning the room, saw Ren Ziling tiredly walk in as the door opened. Subeditor Ren showed an ugly smile when she saw the clean living room. She sighed, slumped on the sofa and waved her hands, "I nned to clean up before youe back, but... I forgot." Luo Qiu who was used to her indolence said nothing but gave a cup of warm water to Ren Ziling. "Thank you..." Ren Ziling murmured, but then she suddenly sat up and said, "Boy, sit here." She patted the seat next to her. "No." "..." Ren Ziling was stunned, she angrily held the arm of Boss Luo in an instant, "Damn! Sit down and look at me!" "Whats the matter?" "Look at me." Ren Ziling patted her face, "Carefully look at my face! Boy, answer my question honestly! " But before Subeditor Ren asked the question. Luo Qiu lightly said, "Dark circles, two wrinkles and pimples. Maybe these are what you want to ask me. Its not a huge problem, just dont stay up and dont eat instant noodles. Oh, drink more warm water and not beverages." Ren Ziling was totally shocked and she piteously said, "So, I really look like an Auntie?" Luo Qiu opened the TV and said, "What happened today?" "Today a little girl had called me Auntie! Oh, My God! Im just twenty-nine years old!" "Yes, you are an auntie." "Brat! Are you really my boy? Kicking me when I am down!" Ren Ziling sadly said, "This Luo Family likes to bully me!" "Luo Family?" Luo Qiu was stunned. "The surname of the little girl is also Luo!" Ren Ziling hummed, "Maybe five hundred years ago you were rtives... She has nothing, except being younger, better skin and lovelier. Does she have more advantages?" Luo Qiu suddenly asked when he heard this, "Whats her name?" "Luo..." Ren Ziling frowned and thought for a while, "Oh, Luo Dance. Her dad must have watched too many costume dramas!" "..." Was that small butterfly still in this city? Luo Qiu shook his head and said, "We couldnt be rtives five hundred years ago." "Im just saying, why are you so serious?" Ren Ziling knocked his head, "Thats all. Im going to take a shower and go to sleep! Oh, No! After today I must keep early hours! " "Have you eaten?" Luo Qiu lightly asked. "No! For losing weight!" Luo Qiuughed when he saw Ren Ziling rushed into the bathroom, then he began to put what the woman brought home in order. "Cram School?" A pamphlet fell off. Luo Qiu opened it, and his eyes glimmered after he carefully read it. Then he raised his hands to throw it to the middle of the living room. The pamphlet began to open and then some translucent scenes came out. Those were events that happened before. Boss Luo quietly looked at these scenes and he unconsciously smiled when he saw Subeditor Ren naughtily added something more to Luo Dances register form. "Auntie... Yes, she is." He shook his head, waving his hand to make the scenes disappeared. Then Luo Qiu stood up to finish cleaning. After that, he turned off the light and entered his room; only then did he think about the little butterfly. The little butterfly was studious; she even enrolled in a cram school. He quietly went to sleep with his clothes on. ... Early in the morning, a lot of people crowded around the neighborhood. At this time Officer Ma who was eating a hamburger pushed in and ordered, "Disperse the crowds. Dont destroy the scene. Has forensic expert Old Qin arrived? And you, see if there is troublesome journ... " Ma Houde stopped and guiltily looked around. A young policeman nearby quickly said, "Officer Ma, your sister-inw is not here." Ma Houde awkwardly cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, "Expel those annoying journalists! Dont stand still! Go!" "Yes!" Ma Houde now confidently walked into the cordoned scene--- He hadnt freely said this sentence in a long time. That was really cooler than having a bowl of water ice. "Officer Ma." The policeman at the scene now quickly raised his hand in salute. Ma Houde nodded, and then ordered, "Report the situation." The policeman said, "The deceased fell down from a high ce, but the ce needs to be verified. A female cleaner of this neighborhood found him. He lives in this building, twelfth floor, male, eighteen years old, his name is Gu Jiajie, a graduating student of the No.3 High School in this city." "Another student?" Ma Houde was stunned. He deeply frowned and nced at the scene, seeing a couple wearing pajamas bitterly crying by the stone bench. "Who are they?" "Oh, parents of the dead." The policeman opened his notebook, "The man is Gu Feng, and the woman is Shen Meihuan." Looking at this grieving couple, Ma Houde deeply frowned... If this was also a suicide, it must be extremely weird! Chapter 329 Boss Luo and the Little Butterfly Ma Houde passed some tissues to Shen Meihuan, and then he looked at Gu Feng who was apparently calm, "Hello, Mr. Gu, I am Ma Houde. Would you mind if I asked you some questions?" "Of course not." Gu Feng took a deep breath and barely answered. Ma Houde nodded, "When was thest time you saw Gu Jiajie?" Gu Feng thought for a moment, and hoarsely said, "Last night, about half past eleven. I chatted with him before I went to bed, but..." "Does you son have any enemies or acted abnormally recently?" Ma Houde ignored his expression and continued. Gu Feng shook his head, "My son is very sensible. He never causes troubles and is very filial... Recently, theres nothing unusual." "Did you give a cell phone to your son?" Ma Houde went on. "Yes, I have." Gu Feng said, "Thetest-version mobile phone. It was a summer vacation gift for his good resultsst semester. I went to buy it with him!" "Well... Mr. Gu, we are not sure about the cause of death of your son." Ma Houde slowly said, "But I want to take your sons cell phone back and check your sons room. Whats more, forensics may dissect the body of your son, I hope you can cooperate." "What? Dissect my sons body?" Shen Merihuan sadly cried, "My son is gone, how can you do this?" Ma Houde said, "Miss, dont you want to know why your son died?" Shen Mehuan had no idea, but could only cry on her husbands chest. Ma Houde shook his head, knowing there was nothing useful to get from the couple. He irritably walked away and lit up a cigarette, waiting for the witness--- And at this time a figure came into his sight. A slightly thin figure with a hat was moving away from the crowd. Ma Houde subconsciously wanted to catch him up, but a police officers voice stopped him. "Officer Ma, the witness ising!" "Oh... OK, one second." The figure disappeared at the moment and in front of Ma House, there appeared lots of onlookers. Officer Ma dissatisfiedly said, "You! I told you to disperse the onlookers, what did you do!" ... "Two steamed buns, one having here and the other is for taking away." "All right!" The boss of the bun house who was making dough briefly answered but he immediately smiled when he looked up, "Luo Qiu! Its you, it has been a while! Pleasee in and take a seat!" "Go ahead." This Mr. Chen had taken over the bun house for some time since his parents left. Luo Qiu smiled when he saw Mr. Chens practiced gesture and went into the bun house. There were more customers than before. "I havent seen you for a long time, why did youe back today?" The son put a towel on his shoulder, wiping the sweat, and sitting in front of Luo Qiu. "I just came back to clean the old house," said Luo Qiu, "How are you doing recently?" "Well!" The son said with smile, "Same old same old. But morefortable than before." The son made a cup of tea and slowly said, "People are reluctant to ept a new life but if they try, the new life is not bad." He looked at this old neighborhood andughed, "Ive understood many things recently. I think there must be some reason for my dads insistence." The eyes of the son gradually became tender. The buns were full of human kindness, so was his smile. "It tastes good." Luo Qiu broke open a fresh bun and had a taste, before praising it. The son smiled, "Great! I was afraid you wouldnt like it. You know? You look like a old scary man when you are notughing, and sometimes you speak out appalling words, which are very serious!" "..." Luo Qiu exhaled a breath and said nothing. At this time, a customer came and whispered something in front of the bun house. Then the son nced over, "The little girl came again." Luo Qiu turned his head and found a woman with a mask and a hat, "A little girl?" "Young voice." The son nodded and said, "Should be a little girl. In thest two months, she has bought lots of buns almost every two days." The son shrugged, "But she speaks little. Every time, she justs pays the money and goes away. Oh, she left, but seems to be in a hurry this time." Yes, the little girl paid the money and left in a hurry with her head lowered. No one knew what she looked like. "Boss, Ille back to get the buns." Luo Qiu suddenly stood up and said. "Oh, OK!" ... In an alley of the old town, the little girl who carried a big bag of buns now hid in the corner and cautiously looked back. She was relieved, so she pat her chest and turn around. Then she took down her mask to smell the buns, smiling faintly. "Smells good?" "Yes!" The little girl answered without thinking, but soon she thought... Who asked this question? She suddenly turned over again and saw a mysterious man. She was so frightened that she couldnt help giving a soft cry. "Do I look that scary?" Luo Qiu looked at the little girl--- The butterfly monster, Luo Dance. "No, no." The butterfly monster lowered her head, not daring to look at Boss Luo. Luo Qiuughed, "When did you change your food? You never ate buns before." Luo Dance looked up, and blinked her eyes, "Not my food, it is for Little ck and the others." "Little ck?" "Yes!" ... The so-called "Little ck and others" were a group of stray cats. In an abandoned old house of this old town, the butterfly monster crouched down on the ground, breaking the buns and feed the homeless cats. Luo Qiu suddenly feltfortable when he saw the butterflys smile as the cat licked her finger. "Give me a bun." He crouched down and softly said. They two fed the cats together. Boss Luo felt it was interesting thatst time she was the one he fed, and this time, cats were the one fed. Chapter 330 Investigation "This is Little ck, this is Little White, this is Flower, and this is Cotton Candy! This is Honey! This is Milk! And this is... " Listening to the little butterfly reeled off the names of the cats, Boss Luo was amused. The preceding names were nothing much, but the following... Didnt they expose something? "They seem to like you very much!" Luo Dance blinked and looked at those stray cats she had fed for some time, feeling that the cats were closer to the club boss than herself. "Have you often been to the bun house for boosting his business?" Luo Qiu picked up a cat and asked. "His business did not seem good..." The little butterfly said depressingly, but soon she cheered up, "But recently the business is getting better!" "Are you working recently?" This small butterfly monster wouldnt casually use her demon power to get money, but then just how did she gather it? "Yes!" The small butterfly nodded, "I met a kind sister some time ago. She took me in and let me work there... But I cant tell you her name if she doesnt agree." "Its all right." Luo Qiuughed. At that moment he heard a stomach grumbling. The butterfly monster touched her belly, thenughed awkwardly and lowered her head. "Drink it." The butterfly monster couldnt control herself, blinking her eyes upon seeing the bottle of honey in Luo Qius hand. "I bought it just now." Luo Qiu opened it. "The same brand asst time, I think you can drink it." It reminded the butterfly of the thingst time---she bit open the bottle and gulped honey due to starvation. Her face then turned red. But she couldnt resist the tempting smell of honey! The butterfly monster held it directly, swallowing it in a very short amount of time. In a while, she licked lips contentedly, "Sister Long asked me not to drink much honey, saying Too much is the same as deficiency. So Im just drinking milk recently." "Sister Long?" Boss Luo couldnt helpughing. The butterfly monster quickly covered her mouth when she realized she had let it slip. So she piteously said, "You havent heard a word, OK?" "I probably know who is Sister Long." Luo Qiu lightly shook his head, "It doesnt mater." "Ah?" the little butterfly just nodded. "OK, thats it." Luo Qiu said. Since he had known the current situation of the little butterfly, there was no need to disrupt her life. "Ah! Wait a minute, the money! " "No need." Looking at Luo Qiu slowly leave the abandoned yard, the little butterfly suddenly shouted, "Boss... Are we...Are we going to meet again?" She didnt know why she asked this. But obviously she got the answer. "Dont you know where I am?" Luo Qiu lightly said, "If you want to meet me,e at any time." After Luo Qiu disappeared, the little butterfly lowered her head to look at the empty bottle. She thought for a while, tightened the bottle cap, and then put it in her bag. Luo Dance crouched down to touch the stray cats and whispered, "This boss is actually a good guy." Suddenly her cell phone rang. "Excuse me, is that Miss Luo? This is Chao Yang Cram School. Your have passed the application. Pleasee to pay the tuition fee if thats convenient. And then you can take the materials to start the ss." "Oh, OK!" It seemed that... There would be good things after she met the boss. The little butterflyughed and the wind became quiet. ... Two dayster. Shen Meihuan sat alone in her sons room, saying and eating nothing all day. Her husband Gu Feng came in with a bowl of porridge, and lightly said, "Take some food." "I... I cant. " Shen Meihuan took her sons photo and looked at it all day. Dried or wet tears were allid on the ss of the photo frame. Gu Feng sighed, sat down to hug his wife and quietly closed his eyes, "Jiajie also wouldnt have the heart to see you like this." "He wouldnt have the heart?" Shen Meihuan suddenly stopped crying, "Wouldnt have the heart... How can he leave me... Tell me! You tell me... Did I do anything wrong?" Her husband didnt know what to say, but just sighed. Shen Meihuan cried, "Gu Feng, have we given too much pressure to our son... Were we really wrong?" "I dont know..." Gu Feng sorrowfully said, "Maybe Im not a good father either. We never knew Jiajies real thoughts." "I was the one that forced Jiajie to die... Its me, its me!" Shen Meihuan suddenly stood up and strongly pounded her chest, sadly saying, "I have killed him! I shouldnt have forced him... I shouldnt be so strict... I thought it was good for him, its me! Its me!!" Gu Feng hurriedly hugged his wife when seeing her lost her mind to strike her head against the wall. He shouted, "Calm down! Is this useful? You want to leave me alone?" Shen Meihuan stopped in an instant. She covered her face, weakly sat down and cried, "Gu Feng...How should we live on in the future..." "How should we live on... I dont know. " Gu Feng deeply sighed. There were only he and his wife living in this family now. How should they live on in the long future without their son? ... "Its suicide." Officer Ma was stunned. He looked at the autopsy report from Old Qin and frowned, "Old Qin, has it been confirmed?" Old Qin quietly said, "Living guys would lie, but the bodies wouldnt. Unless you think I have made mistakes." "I dont mean that..." Ma Houde smiled, and then sternly added, "But this is the fifth suicide, dont you think its really f*cking weird?" Old Qin was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "I must go back, my work is done. A judicial doctor can only confirm the physical situation of a man... And as for the mental health of the dead, we cant draw a conclusion if the conditions are insufficient." "Mental health?" Ma Houde was astonished. Old Qin lightly said, "Though its not fatal, there are many different wounds on the deceased, some are from sharp weapons. It is impossible if this child is just an ordinary student." "You mean..." Ma Houde nodded, "Domestic violence?" "That is your job." Ma Houde deeply frowned when he saw this solemn guy leave his office. Then Ma Houde whispered, "Damn it!" Of course, the most damming thing were the five dead children included Gu JiaJie; they were all students in Chao Yang Cram School. Ma Houde smoked one and one cigarette, and cigarette ash was full of the ashtray. Then he resolutely picked up the phone, "Hello, Old Liu!" "Ma Houde! Pay attention to your manner talking to your superior!" "Forget that!" Ma Houde quickly said, "Director, I want to open an investigation into a multiple-suicide case!" "Do you have any evidence?" "The fifth life! What evidence do you want?!" "... All right." Chapter 331 Resurrection Ma Houde rang the doorbell and Gu Feng opened it. Obviously Gu Feng felt a bit surprise when he saw Officer Ma. "Officer Ma, why are you here?" "Oh, nothing important, just for some small questions, is that OK?" Ma Houde smiled. Gu Feng nodded. After they sat down, he said, "My wife just fell asleep. Please keep the voice down." Ma Houde nodded, "How is your wife?" Gu Feng bitterly smiled, "Not very well. Hasnt eaten or slept these days. Now shes sleeping due to exhaustion." "Im sorry for your loss." Gu Feng massaged his eyebrows and wearily said, "Officer Ma, what do you want to ask? And when can we take my sons body back?" Ma Houde abruptly said, "Mr. Gu seems to urgently want Gu Jiajies body back?" Gu Feng was stunned, and frowned, "Officer Ma, what do you mean? How can I see my son lying in that cold ce?" "We have got the autopsy report." Ma Houde calmly said, "And ording to the evidence we have collected, the result points to suicide." Gu Feng sighed and said nothing. Ma Houde continued, "But... We have found lots of old and new wounds on your sons body. Some are bruises, some are caused by weapons, does Mr. Gu know that?" Gu Feng was surprised, "What? Why there are wounds on his body?" "Thats why Ie here. Mr. Gu." Ma Houde said lightly, "Your son havent lived in school. Why havent you known about that at all?" Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I really dont know that. Perhaps he fought with others, but hasnt told us... It seems that my son actually hid many things from us. Why did hemit suicide? We... may never know what he wants." Ma Houde lightly said, "Mr. Gu can keep calm in such a situation, you are really strong." Gu Feng signed, "Life goes on. My wife is weak now, if Im not strong, this family will be over." Ma Houde suddenly sneered, "This family is over... but Mr. Gu still has another one eh?" Gu Feng was astonished, "Officer Ma, what do you mean?" Ma Houde suppressed his disdain and said in a low voice to not wake up the mother, "You have a mistress. And you have a three-year-old son... dont you?" "You..." Gu Feng gazed at him and angrily said, "You..." Ma Houde said, "Mr. Gu, the citizens information system is veryplete. Its easy for us to know you are the father of that son. The birth certificate has the fathers records." "Keep, keep your voice down. My wife doesnt know about it." Gu Feng nervously and guiltily nced at the door, "Officer Ma, its nothing to be surprised about. And it is not a big deal for a mans unexpected mistake." Ma Houde sneered, "Gu Jiajie is not your own son. He is your wifes child. And those years you havent had a baby, so you found a mistress and had a son, right?" "Officer Ma!" Gu Feng was offended and said, "This is my personal affair, will you even interfere in this?" "No, this is a civil case." Ma Houde lightly said, "And, maybe... a criminal one." "I dont know what you are talking about." Gu Feng grunted. Ma Houde now whispered, "Gu Feng, I suspect you for assaulting Gu Jiajie and resulting in his unstable mental state and suicide. So you muste back with me for the investigation." "You..." Gu Feng suddenly stood up, and angrily said, "Youre defaming me!" Ma Houde stonily said, "Mr. Gu Feng, identification technology is very advanced, if we find a knife which coincide with the wounds here, we will be sure there has been domestic violence. Of course, if you need the search warrant, Ill give you one soon." "Dont..." Gu Feng was flurried in a sudden, "Officer Ma... What, what do you want to do?" "I just want the truth..." Ma Houde stared at him with his scary interrogated eyes, "Real truth." Gu Feng lowered down his head with cold sweat, "I... I admit I have hit him, but I really didnt know he would kill himself! Are you suspecting me?" "Tell me, why did you hit him?" Gu Feng sighed, "Officer Ma, you know he is not my son. Sometimes I cant control myself because of the pressure form work. But I promise, I havent hit him too much... I have also med myself, and have bought a lot of things for him." "Not too much? You even used knife!" Ma Houde grimlyughed. Gu Feng was scared, "Its just an ident, I didnt think he would go against me... But fortunately, its just minor wound..." "Just minor wound?" Ma Houde furiously said, "You have hurt a child with knife! And you say its just minor wounds! Isnt he your son? You scum!" "Officer Ma, I can sue you about what youve just said." Gu Feng squinted his eyes. "As you like!" Ma Houde sneered, "I have gotins every day! Mr. Gu Feng, you have admitted your assault to your son, now please go with me! We suspect your long-time violence gave rise to your sons suicide." Suddenly, the cup hit the floor with a smash... Gu Feng turned around and saw Shen Meihuan numbly standing at the door. "Mei, meihuan..." Gu Feng suddenly said in horror. Shen Meihuan asked with hesitation, "Is that true?" Gu Feng quickly said, "Meihuan, listen to me! Its not like that! Dont believe the police!" "I have heard everything..." Shen Meihuan rushed over to him, "Ive heard everything! You are an animal! What you did to my son! You son of a b*tch! Give back my son!!" Gu Feng strongly push her away, furiously looking at his injured arm and angrily said, "Crazy! Im his father, Cant I hit him? I supported you all these years. I have given everything you want. If it werent because of me, youd be a countrywoman! But you even havent had a baby for me! Did youplete your responsibility as a wife?!" Ma Houde didnt want to watch this family drama, he grabbed Gu Fengs arm and said, "Mr. Gu, Please go to the police station with me." "Dont pull me!" Gu Feng red, "Humph, Ill go myself! Mind your own business!" ... Shen Meihuan sat still for a long time, as if one out of her mind. Suddenly, she heard the noise outside, so she rushed to open the door, "Jiajie, you came back..." Actually there was nobody there! "Jiajie, where are you... Where are you going?" Shen Meihuan went out and walked down the stairs. Looking at the neighborhood, she thought her son was actually somewhere and just hadnte back. Then she slowly walked alone on the street by bare feet. As she walked, she came to a very quiet, cool but weird ce... And she saw a man who wearing a clown mask. "What do you want, customer? Anything is possible." Shen Meihuan who had lost her mind now subconsciously said, "Son... Give my dead son back..." "Customer, the cost of the resurrection is very high. Do you really want it?" The man quietly asked, "And, even resurrection couldnt bring the real son back to you." "No matter what, Ill give whatever I have, so long as my dead son cane back!" "As you wish," the man lightly said. ... "Jiajie! Jiajie! " Shen Meihuan suddenly woke up. And she found herself was still in the living room... It seemed to be just a dream. Shen Meihuan forced a smile, maybe this was just her illusion due to missing someone too much. She walked toward her sons room, and cried, feeling hopeless about the future. But the moment she opened the door, she was shocked. She saw her son sitting on the bed, yes, sitting there, with his eyes opened... He blinked! He... was alive! "This is... true!" Shen Meihuan rushed to his son and hardly sped him. But then she found the body was cold. He couldnt talk. Chapter 332 A Formal Visi "Even a resurrection couldnt bring your real son to you." Shen Meihuan now understood the meaning of this word. He could walk, but he had no heartbeat. His muscles were soft, but his body was cold. He had some reaction, but he couldnt talk... He just instinctively acted without thinking. The living dead... This horrible idea suddenly came out in Shen Meihuans brain. But no matter what. No matter what. "You are my son." Shen Meihuan held his sons face and softly said, "I gave birth to you, no matter what you look like, you are my child..." The sons eyes suddenly blinked as if he understood it--- Perhaps this was just the functional response. But Shen Meihuan felt her son had spoken to her and he just wasnt used to this state. "Yes, you must be..." Shen Meihuan gently said, "You must be hurt and confused when you fell down... It must be so! Dont be afraid, boy, mom is here!" "Are you hungry?" "Look at yourself, so dirty." "Do you want water?" It seemed that this son was a worrying kid. Shen Meihuanid her son in bed, and gently touched his head, "Sleep, sleep..." Suddenly, Shen Meihuan heard some voices... The door was opened! Her husband, Gu Feng, came back. Shen Meihuan quickly sat up, tightly held her son and nervously said, "Dont be afraid, mom is here... I wont let him hit you again, I wont... wont..." ... After he closed the door, changed his shoes, and finally sat down in the living room for a while, Gu Feng shouted, "Im back." Its difficult to describe how irritable his mood was... Gu Feng had got out of the police station through his connections. Hiswyer also told him it was not difficult to win thewsuit, which made him feel relieved. But he had to handle the rtionship with his wife--- He was only amon man when he married Shen Meihuan. Even though she remarried, she brought him lots of luck. In recent years, he even started to run a small factory, so their living conditions became better and, naturally, work got busier. The key point was that Shen Merihuan owned some shares of this factory. "Meihuan, are you here? Meihuan?" Gu Feng pinched his forehead and wearily said, "Lets have a talk, OK? I admit I struck Jiajie, I was wrong. But I really havent thought he would...You know, every child might be hit by their parents. I also have been hit by my dad when I was a child. I think we all have mistakes. You havent taken good care of your son, have you? Meihuan, Meihuan, Are you there..." Gu Feng suddenly felt a sharp pain on the back of his head. His brain was buzzing and dizzy, then he lost consciousness. He directly copsed down on the sofa. Shen Meihuan who was holding a rolling pin stood behind him, "I, I will never let a beast like you hit my son." Then Shen Meihuan seemed to wake up from her dream; she threw away the rolling pin. She didnt do the most extreme thing since she knew Gu Feng was merely unconcious. After that, she suddenly rushed into the room to pick up her things, and left here with her son. She couldnt make it widely known that her son had been resurrected. So, she thought she should hide her son first... for the moment! ... "Officer Ma, is it alright to let Gu Feng go?" Asked the young police officer. Ma Houde stared at him in a bad mood, "What do you think? I was just scaring him, not arresting him. We could do nothing, even though we know its domestic violence. This is a criminal case, but how could the dead victim stand up to report it?" "Damn it!" The young officer punched his right fist on his left palm. Ma Houde frowned, "Moreover, even if Gu Jiajie really hasmitted suicide because of domestic violence, one thing still confuses me." "You mean the cram school?" "Five students have jumped off buildings tomit suicide and all of them are students of this cram school..." Ma Houde nodded and said, "We didnt notice that from the first victim or the second...But then the third, the fourth... and now the fifth." At that time, another police came in with a file, "Officer Ma, the technology department has restored the deleted massages in Gu Jiajies cell phone. One massage is sent from a registered chat program before he died. We have asked the operator, but got nothing." Ma Houde looked at the massage, "Nine oclock... The same ce? Teacher?" Ma Houde thoughtfully stared at this police and suddenly asked, "Do you remember mathematics, physics and chemistry knowledge from high school?" "What?" The young police officer suddenly had a bad premonition. "Hey, you go to ss." "What? Officer Ma, am I... the right guy?" "Then do you think Im the right guy?" Ma Houde rolled up his eyes. ... Miss Maid had taken out a globe from the storage room. Now the club boss was spinning the globe--- These dense red dots on the globe could be only seen by Luo Qiu himself. As long as he got close to the critical door and stayed for a while, he would clearly know how many points there were. However, You Ye merely knew it through the customers she had met. He slowly moved the globe, without any implication of stopping. "Master, Shen Meihuan has taken her son away, and she has knocked her husband out before she left." "The society cant ept a living dead." Luo Qiu quietly said, "Its natural for her to hide her son... And this is predictable." Luo Qiu could not help thinking of the transaction. The womans desire was so strong that the transaction was done without any consultation. He shook his head and stopped the globe with a smack. Nevertheless, at that moment, a ck smoke came in with the wind which suddenly blew the club door open. The smoke finally formed a human figure in front of Luo Qiu and a hoarse and gloomy female voice was heard. "ck Soul No.18 greets Master." "Are you the ck Soul Messenger You Ye spoke off?" Luo Qiu nodded and looked at this old staff up and down. ck Soul No. 18 took off her cap and showed an impressive scary appearance. Old face, hook nose and gray messy hair... Like an old witch in the fairy tale. "Yes, I am." ck Soul No.18 answered with a gloomy smile. Boss Luo was not shocked by her because he had met many souls in different shapes recently. He just nodded, "d to meet you, too. Continue doing your work like before." ck Soul No. 18 respectfully nodded. She looked around and found another strange woman here besides Miss Maid... She should not be a ck Soul Messenger. "Miss Qin will live here for the time being." "Understood." She intended to greet the woman but kept her thoughts to herself when she saw the woman ignoring her. Next, she curiously looked at the other guy. This guy had been hung on the ceiling and trapped in a special position. "This is Tai Yinzi. He has no number." Luo Qiu said, "Well... As you can see, he has some special hobbies." ck Soul No. 18 nodded and noticed it... Looking at this guy, she realized what this guys special hobbies were. Tai Yinzi now slightly raised his head, intively taking a nce at Miss Maids jade-like face. Really... Not like that... Tai Yinzi who gave up the thought of being a ck soul hero now just felt his life full of stains. ck souls in different regions had few chances tomunicate with others. Therefore, ck Soul No.18 didnt want to pay attention to him. She just walked forward and flipped her palm, showing several white cards. "Master, those are what I have got from the potential customers." She had prepared this wee gift especially for the new master. But it was dyed because of the tasks given by You Ye. Now was the time to tter the new master--- After all, the new point hadnt been selected. A servant should not offer suggestions to the mater but it should be alright to show herself being conscientious and responsible in work, right? Chapter 333 An Impudent Person Luo Qiu just ced the information from ck Soul No.18 on the desk. ck Soul No. 18 didnt reveal her disappointment, but quietly awaited for orders--- She did not dare to have any ns before clearly understanding her masters intention. All the members were loyal to the boss, but the ways of loyalty were different between ck Soul No. 18 and Miss Maid. Though it hadnt been formally stated, the hierarchy of the club was rigid...The club boss was certainly the most superior, as to the subordinates... It was hard to say. "Any other questions?" Luo Qiu quietly asked. "No, no." ck Soul No. 18 subconsciously replied and looked confusedly at the new master, "But, master, what I should do now..." "Your work is done." Luo Qiu quietly said, "I will arrange tasks for you at the right time. And You Ye will record your performance. Well... " He looked at ck Soul No.18 up and down again and smiled, "Go back to your former site or rest here for a while, its up to you." "This..." ck Soul No. 18 was drastically confused... Wasnt this too lenient? "Master means you can do whatever you like." Miss Maid now stonily said, "ck Soul No.18, after all those years, have you forgotten that you can act on your own?" "I dont mean that." ck Soul No.18 hurriedly lowered her head and said, "Then, I will travel around and keep my eyes open. Once I have have found an appropriate potential customer, I will take that person to you." After that, ck Soul No. 18 turned around and left. However, she retreated backwards while facing the boss, slowly moving behind until she was out of the door. Looking at this, Luo Qiu thought for a moment and suddenly said, "You Ye, are all the ck Soul Envoys like this?" "Before transformation, ck Soul No.18 was a Middle Ages witch." Miss Maid softly exined, "And she still keeps some old habits." Luo Qiu gave a soft smile and stretched himself, "Well... If it was the Middle Ages, Im afraid I should be the most unproductive master. " "The former boss said he took a hundred year to open the border gate." Miss Maid lightly said, "But Master, you took less than five months." "Maybe... Im lucky." Luo Qiu shook his head and grabbed the materials of the potential customers, going upstairs. Miss Maid continued to do her daily work. Qin Chuyu still selflessly mediated. "Me! Me! Who can put me down?" Oh, Tai Yinzi was shaking his body hard here and hoping someone to rescue him. ... In the end... He went there himself. Am I too kind to these guys? Ma Houde squinted to look at the big signboard of the cram school. He tossed away his cigarette butt and stamped it out, taking a deep breath, and dramatically entered the building. Officer Ma now wore a big yellow trench coat and a bronze-colored hat, imitating a good mate of his. "Therere adult courses here, right? I... "Ma Houde furtively nced at his back and turned around,".... I have seen it on the signboard." "Sir, you..." The receptionist surprisingly looked at this man, and then she smiled, "You want to enroll in the adult tutoring ss, right?" "Shh! Be quiet." Ma Houde gave the gesture of silence. "Please rx, sir." The receptionist still smiled, "Its great to have the College Entrance Examination at your age. I admire you! You must be a great man!" "Really?" Hearing the ttering statements, Ma Houde cleared his throat, slightly tucked in his beer belly, and straightened his back, "Yes, a lot of people have said this." "Of course!" Officer Ma directly paid the tuition fee, after the receptionists ttery. Before he understood the situation, he was already in the ssroom. Damn it... Ma Houde looked at those guys around him. They all were twenty or thirty years old... several were at his age. Officer Ma quickly skimmed through the handouts... What the hell did he see? X-axis? Y-axis? Z-axis? Officer Ma was confused by the old teachers teaching and suddenly he felt someone poked him in the back. "Who?" Ma Houde said in a gruff voice and impatiently looked back, it turned out a woman with a headscarf and sunsses; he gave a start, "You are..." The woman slightly lowered her sses and blinked her eyes at him. Ma Houde was so surprised that he almost jumped up and dropped his book on the ground, "Ziling... Zi..." But the woman quickly covered his mouth, and showed him a hush gesture, whispering, "Close your mouth! Be quiet!" Ma Houde opened wide his eyes and nodded; then the woman let go of her hand--- But why was Ren Ziling here? He turned to face the old teacher, leaned his straight body back and covered his mouth with the book, "When did youe here? I dont notice you." "Of course, earlier than you. You havent noticed me. Is it because you were attracted by the young receptionist and sat here without any hesitation?" "I... Im observing! Investigation! You know? Dont speak carelessly... Oh, why are you here?" "Then why are you here?" "To be honest... Sister, have you found something?" Ma Houde sighed. It was unexpected that this person, a tumor of the press circles was sitting behind him. But this job seemed to match her character. Ma Houde clearly knew the reason. "Ive been here for two days, but found nothing. My god! The tuition fee here is so high!" Ren Ziling shook her head, "Im going to request for my tuition fees to be reimbursed by the informers! Or Ill starve to death! Are you willing to see my son die with me? Im the only supporter of the family, Brother Ma." "I have never seen an impudent person like you!" The old teacher on the tform now pped his ruler and sternly said, "The beard man in yellow trench coat, be quiet! Doesnt a man know about discipline? " Officer Ma... Officer Ma was now reminded of his dark and humiliating student history decades ago. ... "Dont smoke too much." Although sses were over, Ma and Ren Ziling didnt leave. They came to the rooftop of this building. Ma Houde persuaded her, but it was useless. His craving for tobo also came out, so he simply lit a cigarette. "Exchange of information, OK?" Ren Ziling suddenly said, "You first." Ma Houde rolled his eyes and said, "From the cell phone of the fifth dead, we have found he wanted to meet a teacher. I suspect the teacher is of this cram school." "What a coincidence!" Ren Ziling was astonished, "I flirted with two men and found out there is a mysterious teacher." "Flirted?" "Dont care about the details." Ren Ziling blinked, "Dont you think Im still very attractive?" "..." "Sister Long, that is the big sister I have met that day." On the opposite rooftop, Long Xiruo squinted her eyes with a cigarette in her mouth. Chapter 334 Meeting Long Again "The rumors about the teacher is?" Ma Houde frowned at this time. Ren Ziling said, "I have heard that there is a great teacher in this cram school. He can improve students scores, no matter how bad the student is." Ren Ziling looked down at the street under the building, "It is said that many self-abandoned students have dramatically increased their scores because of this teacher." Ma Houde was surprised, "Scores should be increased since theye to this cram school." "No, those who are not talented in learning by nature are just forced toe here by parents. They cant learn well." Ren Ziling thought for a while, "But Im not clear about this rumor." "Well..." Ma Houde nodded, and he suddenly said, "I think I should investigate the scores of the dead." "Then Ill investigate the teachers of this cram school." Ren Ziling nodded. "Keep in touch." Ma Houde agreed. But Ren Ziling suddenly pulled out a stack of books from her bag and put them on Ma Houdes hand. This puzzled Officer Ma, "What are these?" "Homework!" Ren Ziling certainly said, "Help me do my homework! I will continue with the ss!" "Wait, why me?" "You think I should do it?" This sentence seemed to have been heard somewhere before. "All right! I have to go back. Its toote! My boss will nag! He is actually very noisy!" ... "You go back first, I want to know who the woman is." Seeing the two people leave the opposite rooftop, Long Xiruo lightly said this to Luo Dance. The butterfly monster hurriedly nodded and gently flew away. Long Xiruo then looked away and whispered, "Whats the matter with this cram school?" She shook her head and easily flew down to a small alley out of this tall building. Soon after, Long Xiruo saw a red car driving out. Long Xiruo quietly jumped on the top of this car without thinking... Pedestrians and drivers couldnt notice her... because it was easy for her to distort peoples sight. "This woman... drives so fast." Long Xiruo took a nce at the passing vehicles, slowly crouched down and clung to the car roof. But soon she showed a puzzled expression. The butterfly monster didnt lie to her--- The woman in the car was the one who had threatened and saw through Luo Dance. But... this woman seemed only to be a human. "She has some really faint aura, but it just means shes healthy." Long Xiruo was deeply puzzled. The aura of this woman was not from practice, but from something rubbing off her, like wearing human jade for a long time. "Lets try and see what she is." She believed instinctive reactions certainly couldnt fool her eyes--- So Long Xiruo slightly tapped the car with her finger. Meanwhile, Ren Ziling braked the car when she saw the red light. It was not appropriate to rush over this crowded road. Abiding by the traffic regtions, Subeditor Ren smiled. She pulled out her phone and wanted to give a call in the f*cking 120 seconds! But soon she felt something wrong... The brakes seemed to not function--- The car didnt stop but directly darted across the crossroads! ... After leaving home, Shen Meihuan didnt know where to go with her son. She had thought of going to a new ce to take good care of the son. But she worried the son would be a cold body someday--- She knew that mysterious ce must be in somewhere of this city. If this happened, would that ce help her again? Shen Meihuan couldnt help thinking of the weird contract. But she didnt regret it. Taking a deep breath, Shen Meihuan went to a hotel--- She hated seeing her husband Gu Feng, so she could only live here for the moment. Just when she opened the door, she saw a woman in a ck dress going out. And a man receptionist of this hotel warmly and affably said to that woman, "Miss ck Water, are you going out for dinner?" Shen Meihuan didnt care about this too much. She directly went up to her room. But the conversation went on. The woman in ck dress suddenly asked, "When did she check in?" "Ah? At five or six this afternoon." The man thought for a moment, "Whats the matter? Miss ck Water, do you know her?" "No, I dont." The woman lightly answered. She suddenly looked up at the ceiling of the hotel hall, muttering a word in her heart, "There is a faint smell of the dead on her body." There were many situations where one could be infected with a dead smell. She couldnt clearly distinguish it now...It seems this ce was not a good ce for staying longer. When ck Water was considering to live here or not, Shen Meihuan hastily run down and tightly grabbed the man receptionists arm, "Boss, have you seen my son?" "Your son?" The man was stunned and rolled his eyes, "We just have met each other this afternoon, how can I know your son?" "I mean the boy who came with me this afternoon!" Shen Meihuan eagerly said. The man gaped, but he said, "He is your son! I thought... Oh, nothing. I have seen him go out. He said nothing when I asked him where he was going." "Thank you." Shen Meihuan rxed her hand and rushed out of the hotel. The man was totally confused and then he found that ck Water had vanished. ... Fiddling the information of the potential customers, Boss Luo didnt immediately read them. The information cards were slowly moving in his palm. Suddenly, Luo Qiu put them down; he stood up and waved his hand, then a heavy book suddenly appeared on the sofa. Luo Qiu couldnt help thinking of the standard of the former boss in choosing the points of border gate--- Which seem to be traceable. So there must be points that the former boss hadnt managed to open--- But why did he do this? Luo Qiu attempted to find out some clues from the innumerable transaction records. But when he turned to a page, he stopped. Before this page was opened, Boss Luo suddenly raised his head, and disappeared from the club in an instant. A strong unsettling feeling made him do that. And the next moment, Luo Qiu stood on a pedestrian overpass, watching a red car drive through. Luo Qiu clearly saw a woman standing on the roof of the car. "Long Xiruo..." Chapter 335 Conflic "Calm down..." Ren Ziling calmed herself down. Understanding that brake failure was a serious but not fatal urrence, Ren Ziling now just needed to keep calm. With her rich driving experience, she pressed the warning light button and changednes. Though her palm was sweating, she still carefully looked at the roads situation. "Dont be nervous, Ren Ziling! The car is slowing down... Very well, thats it, slow down... " The car was smoothly slowing down in the decelerationne. Her calmness surprised Long Xiruo, but thats not what she wanted to see. Long Xiruo lightly tapped the car again, "If you were an ordinary person, I wouldnt hurt you... But if you werent, show me something." Suddenly a roar burst out of the exhaust pipe. Ren Ziling rmingly looked at the speedometer running at high speed, an immediate sense of danger was clearly approaching her. "Sh*t..." The light was red and there was a long line of cars waiting in front! Ren Ziling quickly untied her seat belt and tried to open the door--- But she didnt seed. Her breath and heartbeat now almost stopped, she slowly closed her eyes. Unable to escape or stop, she could only await for the worse to happen. She subconsciously hit the brakes of the car to struggle with death even though she knew it was useless. All of a sudden... the car stopped! A sudden rush of force made Ren Ziling fall forward! She opened her eyes wide, with her hands pushing against the steering wheel to avoid the inertia. When the car finally stopped at the tail of the front car, Ren Ziling copsed in the seat, panting hard. It seemed to have... returned to normal? After a while, Ren Ziling recovered from the danger. When the honks behind red, Subeditor Ren hurriedly started the engine. But she didnt dare to drive fast. She just stopped at a temporary parking lot after going through the light. Ren Ziling weakly opened the door and got off to breath fresh air. She felt like she was reborn. She was trembling a little, obviously from fright. Leaning on the door of the car, Ren Ziling hastily lit a cigarette to calm herself. While Long Xiruo had disappeared. ... "Really just an ordinary person." Looking at the reaction of Ren Ziling in the distance--- She believed her judgment. But how could she recognize Luo Dance? Long Xiruo shook her head, thinking at least she wasnt hurt her, though she was slightly frightened. However, she still had to remove those people that fought against monsters. "Give her a gift to relieve her fear?" Long Xiruo shrugged--- She was used to doing things like that after more than a century. But just when she was going to leave, she stopped--- Because there was someone behind her! She even didnt feel his presence until she clearly saw him. Long Xiruo narrowed her eyes,pletely turning around, "Arent you the club boss? What brings you here?" Luo Qiu just quietly looked at her and said nothing. Long Xiruo thoughtfully took a nce at the temporary parking lot. "Does she have some rtionship with your club?" Long Xiruo skillfully smoked a cigarette and lightly said, "Is she your customer?" Luo Qiu also said nothing, neither approaching nor leaving. He just stood still. Long Xiruo subconsciously frowned, she couldnt figure out whats on his mind--- This was the second time they met each other. Oh yes, thest time, they had some unpleasant events. Now the club boss who suddenly appeared was gradually giving off an aggressive atmosphere. Unfriendly... Dangerous... Extremely dangerous. "OK, I havent done anything to her." Long Xiruo lightly said, "Im just investigating. And as you can see, I havent hurt her at all, have I?" "Of course, she will be fine." Luo Qiu finally said, "I also know you dont really mean that." His soft words shocked Long Xiruo. But he went on, "If anything ever happened to her, Long Xiruo would disappear in the world... I promise." Extremely dangerous... Like facing an abyss. The uneasy feeling reached its apex and Long Xiruo instinctively moved. She didnt move forward, instead she moved back! "Shes... Not your customer." Long Xiruo paused and tentatively said, "Then who is she?" Boss Luo took a step closer to Long Xiruo, the space that separated them suddenly shrunk. "I heard that youre thest dragon..." Luo Qiu indifferently said, "I know lots of stories when I was a child, for one, Conquering the Dragon King... Do you know it?" The eyes of Long Xiruo suddenly shed with fire. "Go back now, do not say anything." The indignant Long Xiruo who was prepared to fight suddenly heard these shocking words. No, the spiritual conflict had happened earlier! She instinctively knew it was better to keep far away from this guy, but a dragons pride and self-respect didnt allow her to do so. "Im not your customer. We have no rtionship." Long Xiruo sneered, "Since you know my original intention, then you must know I have to remove dangers. The life of the monsters and demons in this city are tough. I dont want to see them hide, constantly avoiding the sunlight." "You are not the enemy." Luo Qiu shook his head, "Nothing is wrong on your part. And she really should learn from her crazy driving... Arent you going back? I may not be able to control myself. No... I cant control myself now." Luo Qiu stretched out his hand. And Long Xiruos body became uncontroble, as if being pushed by something. When she realized what was happening, her neck was already in Luo Qius hand. He even easily lifted her up. Chapter 336 Hedgehog These days, one could surprisingly see Ren Ziling being taken home at dusk by a young man. Gradually, they were linked together by the people in the neighborhood of this town... And this gossip could be heard everywhere when going through the street. Luo Qiu also saw they two beneath the old house downstairs... Laughing and talking. Who was he? A vaguely uneasiness or irritability came to him... Was it really like what the neighborhood said? She was still age, how could she only devote her mind to a young child? And furthermore, one who wasnt a biological child? But who was that young man? Though Luo Qiu believed himself to be a rational man, somehow a sudden impulsiveness started to grow. And this impulse was a devil hiding in his heart, nourished for few months ever since his father died. Then... He saw that young man again because he deliberately asked for a leave of absence from school and came home earlier. As it was nearing the Colleague Entrance Exam, the teacher was also tolerant of him; maybe because he knew the boy had just lost his father. Luo Qiu hid in his room. He felt guilty when he silently saw them through the slit of the curtains. It wasnt a luxury car. However, Luo Qiu thought this twenty-five or twenty-six-year-old man who could drive this car may not be poor. Then, Ren Ziling weakly got off the car... Luo Qiu didnt know what they were talking about. But he knew they didnt speak much--- The man nodded and drove away. Luo Qiu saw Ren Ziling leaning against the wall downstairs and lighting a cigarette... This was the first time he saw her smoking. She suddenly crouched down and covered her eyes with hands. He knew she was crying... This was also the first time he saw her crying for so long. She just crouched down and cried alone. What kind of helpless and pain had she suffered? Luo Qiu didnt know... He just thought maybe those rumors were reasonable. He looked at her for almost ten minutes... Ren Ziling stood up, quickly washed her face with the mineral water, patted her face, and then she went up. Luo Qiu heard her footsteps, then the knocking sound and her regr questions... But he just sat in the dark room and gave no response. So she thought he had gone to bed. She really brought him back, but she still felt him to be cold. ... "Really! I saw that woman enter a hotel! With a young man!" "Which woman?" "Which woman? That widow! I said before she couldnt resist the temptation!" "Wait... Did someone just pass by?" "Who?" "The son of Old Luo. Am I wrong?" ... Luo Qiu thought he shouldnte... But he still arrived. It seemed that something drove him here. He felt that it was a feeling that he couldnt control... But he really saw that mans car park at the hotel. All the hotels in this old town were not tall, all the hotels in the old town were like this... Maybe it should be called a bistro. Luo Qiu suddenly felt he was ridiculous. What could or should he do here? Leave or not? He hesitated... Maybe it was better for both sides to keep silent. Perhaps, he could live on his own... So be it. But he saw the man walk in the hall, and he quietly followed the man, who directly entered a room of the second floor instead of going to the reception... Something reallypelled him. He silently followed the man. However, he didnt see him enter the floors which were prepared for the guests of the hotel. Instead, he went to the private dining room on the second floor. In the room... It seemed to be very noisy. He even heard Ren Zilings voice. Then he took a deep breath and quietly opened the door. The voice was loud. "No way! I will never give up the custody of Luo Qiu!" "What custody, is he your own son?" The voice came from a middle-aged man. Luo Qiu knew he was a cousin of his father. Those people inside were all his family members... Who moved to this city because his father had worked and settled here. "In fact, were closer to him! We have the same blood! And you are a stepmother! Will you be so kind and take care of him in your young age?" How bitter the words were. " Ive said many times! Donte to me again! I wont give up the custody!" How... How many times had she faced these people? "Humph! You are just greedy for money! Greedy for the property of my poor cousin." Ren Ziling ruthlessly threw the documents on the table in a sudden, vigorously saying, "These! Are all the property of my husband, the pension, the estate license, and the legacy! Ive appointed myyer to give all of these to Luo Qiu!" "Im thewyer of Qingyuan Law Firm, and this is my card." The man said, "Miss Ren has signed relevant legal documents. If you have any question, Ill be d to be at your service. Or you can take the copies for confirmation." Lawyer... This man, was awyer... "What can you give him? Well! Im not his real mother, but Ive been living with him for a few years. And you? Do you know what he likes? Do you know his birthday? Have you even made a call to great him? You just want the property not his custody!" "You want nothing, then what can you give him?" An angry voice. "I!" Ren Ziling pointed at herself and loudly swore, "Can give him a home!" Why she was so strong... Because she knew she must face these abuses to protect Luo Qiu. If she wasnt strong enough, how she would live on with him? ... Luo Qiu quietly closed the door, and no one knew he had been there. But that day he crazily gave a woman a hard p in the face... The one near the store. ... ... Crack -! A loud p from his slender fingers on the tender face, obviously made the delicate face be red in a moment. Who knows how much strength was used. However, he had, in an instant, left a red imprint of a palm on the delicate face. Long Xiruos brain suddenly went nk. She had never been pped after she became an adult. When was thest time? Thousand of years ago? Or when shes a child? She just felt pain when she was held by the neck. But now a humiliation spontaneously arose. Long Xiruo slowly lowered her head, but her eyes were still calm and solid. "You... have you decided to start a war here?" Her great fury didnt hold Luo Qiu back. "I just want you to know something." Luo Qiu suddenly released Long Xiruo on the ground; then he said, "Were not reincarnations of evil. Nor have we been forced to disappear by those lunatics in the west, we are just... and will always be living in this world." All of a sudden, a strange old door appeared behind the club boss. It was opened slightly, and revealed something from it. Long Xiruo couldnt help stepping back in a cold sweat, without fury, she was trembling. She seemed to hear the wailing sounds and saw the deathly stillness of a gloomy barrennd. She was the true dragon guardian of thisnd... but merely thisnd. But out of there... He was right... In this non-magical era... No one couldpete with him. Rumbling---! The horrifying door closed. Her head went nk again, forgetting the pain and the humiliation. It was so heavy...and unbearable. The cold wind which blew through the traffic had sobered her to some extent. She and the club boss were still here in this city, nothing had changed. "Sorry, I seldom hit others. But sometimes Im really too impulsive." She heard such a light sound... An exnation, not an apology. "Did I hurt you?" Luo Qiu came closer to Long Xiruo, slightly touching her face and the imprint slowly faded. Long Xiruo subconsciously stepped back with fear. "Master!" At this moment, Miss Maid abruptly appeared behind Luo Qiu. Long Xiruo clearly saw her angry blue eyes and the ck me on her hand--- she was getting ready for a battle. "Lunatic." Long Xiruo abruptly said this and disappeared from the roof nearby. She swallowed the humiliation and didnt want to fight... Pride was useless in front of the door. ... "Master, just now..." Seeing Long Xiruo leave, Miss Maid hid the ck me and came to Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu exhaled and silently looked at You Ye, "Kind people are easily bullied. However, a lunatic will be somewhat frightening. Its all right. I just warned her... You go back first." You Ye nodded, taking a nce at Ren Ziling not far away, and knew what had happened. ... ... She still felt scared... If the car hadnt stopped in time, would she have been lying a hospital? Ren Ziling looked up at the building she lived. She took out her mirror and touched up her makeup to hide her listlessness. Luo Qius sharp eyes were really inherited from his police father. She wanted to go up after smoking, but she crouched down and her eyes filled with tears... A lonely feeling came to her. But she couldnt let others know her weakness. "One minute, Ren Zi Ling, just one minute cry, all right." She said to herself. "What are you doing here?" Just a minute, Ren Ziling heard a familiar voice... Luo Qius voice. Ren Ziling surprisingly looked at him with an embarrassed appearance. "Painful..." The burning cigarette sobered her, and she hurriedly stood up and rubbed her eyes, "The sand got in my eyes. What are you doing? Why are you downstairs with the light on?" Luo Qiu showed the shopping bag, "Buying daily necessaries. I cant expect you to buy these." Ren Ziling smiled. "Have you eaten anything?" "No... No time to..." Ren Ziling shook her head. "Go home, I will make some glutinous rice balls for you." Luo Qiu said. Seeing Luo Qiu directly walking upstairs, Ren Ziling quickly followed him. And she naughtily pushed his back, "Hurry up! Im hungry! Boy!" "Throw your cigarette pack away before going home," said Luo Qiu. Subeditor Ren piteously said, "All right!" Ren Ziling was reluctant to throw it. But now Luo Qiu suddenly turned around at the doorway, lightly saying, "Including those in your wardrobe." "... All right." Subeditor Ren resignedly nodded her head. "Then... Wee home." Ren Ziling looked up, seeing Luo Qiu entering her home. Then, she couldnt help herself. After crying for a minute, her eyes turned red again. ... ... Shen Meihuan was anxiously looking for her son in the street... Where could he go? Did he gain some consciousness? Many doubts came to her mind. She worried about what could have happened to him. She regretted that she had gone out for shopping. Many hourster she still didnt find her son. This drove her almost insane. "He just came back, please dont take him away again..." she prayed. Maybe her prayer was heard, she found her sonter. He stood in front of an amusement center and was quietly looking at the signboard. Chapter 337 Compassion Shen Meihuan was surprised and didnt dare approach. She looked at the old signboard and knew what her son was thinking. This ce had about 20-30 years of history, only existing in the older folks memories now. With the development of the city, new entertainment and theme parks had reced it. The light was gloomy, and its sign was mottled. This was the first ce she yed with her son ever since they came to this city. Their memories were now rekindled... "Do you remember this ce?" She lightly came to her son. But she got no answer. Her son just stood here, thoughtfully looking at the mottled signboard. Shen Meihuan impulsively grabbed her sons arm and walked into the arcade. Maybe he would recall his memory there and return to normal. She was really eager, causing her to quicken her pace. Many broken machines made the ce seem more deserted. Only an energetic old man was skillfully ying the Shot Clock. The sleepy clerk received the money and gave the coins to her without any feeling. The quietness and the bad attitude made Shen Meihuan feel lucky--- Nobody would notice her strange son. Shen Meihuan brought her son to a turtle game to try to regain his memory. "Do you remember the first time you y it? Well, its a bit different. But at that time, you yed here and didnt want to go home." Still, her son didnt give her any response. She grabbed the hammer to give it to her son, but it fell onto the ground. Shen Meihuan picked it up but the same thing happened again. Falling and dropping... Again and again, but Shen Meihuan was still persistent and very patient. Her impatient temper caused by the downhill business did not seem to exist at the moment. Now, repeating this boring action again and again; an action that would annoy other to no end if done by them, she still felt no dissatisfaction. When her son finally held the hammer, Shen Meihuan was genuinely delighted. Then she taught him step by step how to y the game... Touching her sons hand regained her lost happiness. She was reminded of his childhood. At that time, she went out of her way to teach him how to walk, how to speak... Every progress of his would let her be happy for a long time. At this moment, Shen Meihuan suddenly felt that was the happiest time of her life. Great ambitions for wealth and expectation for her son had let her ignore the purest happiness in the world. The day he came to this world and the day he slightly touched her hand, how could she forget? Shen Meihuan suddenly stood still, and her son also stopped ying with the hammer on hand. She reproached herself and said in a choked voice, "I shouldnt have focused on the business, I shouldnt have forced you to study..." The thought pained her. She was getting a lump in her throat. Silently crying. Suddenly the hammer struck on the head of a stic turtle--- It was her son who did that. He just struck the turtles over and over again but without any other reactions... However, it was the first glimmer of hope for Shen Meihuan. She surprisingly looked at her son. ... "Two bottles of C, ten dors." "Here you are." One hour had passed... And the arcade was about to close. Shen Meihuan quickly walked toward her son... With eyes focused on him, a sort of satisfaction filled her heart. Why hadnt she had this feeling in recent years? But soon she stopped--- A woman in a ck dress was approaching her. Shen Meihuan was stunned by the woman she had seen before. But why she came here? She lowered her head to studiously avoid the woman, but she heard her calling. "Why dont you bury him?" Shen Meihuan suddenly stopped and hurriedly turned around--- Theyve met only once, but why the woman knew that... And what else did she know? "Who... Who are you?" Shen Meihuan said with alert, "Why are you following me?" "Thats not important." The woman shook her head, "I dont know why he became like that. But do you think youre doing something good? Souls should be at peace. What do you think?" "You know nothing!" Shen Meihuan frantically said. The woman sighed, "I also have children. Theyre my life. I totally understand you." "Understand... Then dont stop me!" "But you must know, hes just a dead body... You will get sick after long." The woman continued, "Listen, he may be a zombie... Thats not what you want." Shen Meihuan warily looked at her, "I dont understand you and what you are saying! Please go away! I have lost him before, I cant lose him now! You said you understood me!" "Why are humans so stubborn?" Sheughed at herself, "Im not qualified to reproach you... Sometimes Im also stubborn. Well, I live upstairs. If necessary, pleasee to me. But I hope that time neveres." "Who... Who are you?" "ck Water. Im ck Water." She softly answered. She hated humans, but she hadpassion... as a mother. Chapter 338 The Vanishing Cancer Cells It was almost twelve oclock at midnight. But the pet hospital was still opened with the lights on. The butterfly monster in a white uniform was waiting for Sister Long at the desk. However, there was no news. Luo Dance idlyid herself on the table and yed with the empty honey bottle. She even tied a blue ribbon on it... she just felt happy when doing that. After a while, the butterfly monster looked up at Su Zijun, "Sister Su, You dont think something has happened to Sister Long, do you?" Su Zijun yawned while slightly patting her mouth, "In my view, no one could hurt this troublesome woman in this era. Dont worry. A troublesome person never dies easily." What should Luo Dance say? The automatic door suddenly opened and... Long Xiruo listlessly came in. When Su Zijun saw that, she stood up, stretched herself and said to Luo Dance, "Well, speak of the devil, here she is! Isnt it as I said? OK, Im sleepy. Im going to bed. I wouldnt have stayed up till this time if you hadnt asked me to apany with you." Luo Dance was speechless. Youre the one that sat here and wait, not because of me... Besides, dont you always sleep during the daytime? The butterfly monster felt a sense of grievance. Nevertheless, this was nothing now that Sister Long hade back. But she was surprised--- Why didnt they quarrel with each other this time? Long Xiruo just silently walked in andpletely ignored this provocation. Seeing this, Su Zijun loudly said, "Old woman, your pants fell!" "Ah? What did you say?" Long Xiruo turned around as if in a trance. "Damn it... This old woman surely has been addled." Su Zijun strangely looked at her, frowning, "What happened?" "Nothing, I just want to sleep." Long Xiruo shook her head, "Do you think everyone will be as energetic as you at night?" Tut-tut! The quarrel seemed to be getting serious, so the butterfly monster tried to reconcile them, "Sister Long, youre tired, let me get you some hot water. Sister Su, Ill give the blood popsicles, OK? ...Dont quarrel..." Before Su Zijuns urge to battle increased even more, Long Xiruo suddenly said, "Dance, I have to go out for a few days." "Oh, are you going to collect herbs?" "No, Im going on a long trip." Long Xiruo slowly said, "If patientse, you fill prescriptions ording to my notes. Medicines in the storage are enough." "OK, I understand!" Long Xiruo nodded and said, "Oh, and dont go to the cram school until Ie back." It was a pity to hear that but the butterfly monster still nodded without asking the reason. Then Long Xiruo directly went out, instead of going to sleep. The butterfly monster saw Sister Long subconsciously touch her neck... She sensed Sister Long was scared. Was it an illusion? ... ... In the office, a group of policemen were discussing the task given by Officer Ma--- Two tests of the Colleague Entrance Exam. Nobody knew what Officer Ma experienced... It couldnt be for his son, who had gone abroad two years ago. The young police didnt dare to tell the truth, that it was the cram school homework of your hero---Officer Ma. Of course, with the help of these loyal subordinates, Officer Ma had been enjoying his tea time leisurely--- As there were no more clues about any cases, he could rxpletely. "Officer Ma! Chief Qin ising!" The tea almost scalded his tongue. Officer Ma rushed to his seat, grabbing a pen, and seriously started reading a file. "No need to pretend. The tea and the boiled water betrayed you." Chief Qin sat down. Ma Houde smiled, "Chief Qin, how about you investigate the case with us? Dont waste your keen observation skills." "Forensic experts are helping you out." Chief Qin stonily said, "If judicial doctors join in your investigation, then what will you do?!" "Im just saying..." Ma Houde coughed and sternly said, "Why are you looking for me so early?" "We have informed Gu Jiajies family, but nobody came to take the body." "Nobody?" Ma Houde was astonished, "His mother couldnt do that. I will go ask about this." Chief Qin nodded, and suddenly said, "Theres another weird thing." "Whats it?" Chief Qin lightly said, "Do you remember the scene where Gu Jiajie died?" Ma Houde nodded, "Still vivid in my mind. How can I forget the horrifying scene?" "At first weve found some brain cells at Gu Jiajies head and examined them. Now we just obtained the report." Chief Qin looked at Ma Houde, "The report shows his cells had mutated. Maybe he has brain cancer." "You mean he died of cancer and not falling from the building?" Ma Houde gaped. "He really died falling down," Chief Qin said expressionlessly. "So you mean... He killed himself because of the cancer?" Ma Houde surprisingly said, "No, we and even his family didnt know that. But if so, how could he hide this from others?" "Im just giving you information, not judgment." Chief Qin shook his head, "Whats more, we cant find these mutated cells on his body after he died." Ma Houde shook his head, "I dont understand." Chief Qin exined, "Ive done an examinationst night but cancer cells are gone." Ma Houde frowned, "Does it mean he didnt get the illness at all?" Chief Qin looked at the idiot Ma Houde, "Then where do you think these cells came from?" "Oh, I see! The corpse is fake!" "Stupid." "..." Ma Houde unpleasantly asked, "But how did these cells suddenly vanish? The cancer cant cure itself!" "Thats why I came here." Chief Qin lightly said, "There is only one possibility. That is we are missing some information. It is impossible for me to have done a wrong examination." "Thats weird." Ma Houde frowned. At that time his phone rang... After answering the call, Ma Houde frowned seriously, "The report center said Shen Meihuan went missing after she knocked Gu Feng out, but didnt take away the key, return to thepany or received any phone calls. So Gu Feng has reported the case..." Chapter 339 Famous Detective Luo Qiu Ren Ziling and Ma Houde met on the rooftop of the cram school again to exchange information. Ma Houde merely said that Shen Meihuan went missing after she knocked Gu Feng out. "Rumor has it that the man has a mistress and he is violent. If I were Shen Meihuan, I would kill him!" Ren Ziling derisively said, "Maybe she just doesnt want to see him." "It better be." Ma Houde shrugged, "But someone has reported, so we must have an investigation...What a waste of energy on such family affairs." Ren Ziling couldnt helpughing, "Well, do you want big cases everyday? How ambitious you are!" "Come on! This case is a real thorn in my side now." Ma Houde sighed, "I have volunteered to do the investigation, but there are no clues after a such long time... What a troublesome matter! I need substantial evidence or the case will be closed." "I havent found out who the famous teacher is." Ren Ziling reluctantly said, "The rumor came out from nowhere. And no one knows who he is. Its difficult to find him out among those teachers...Oh, itste. I must catch a bus to go back. " "Wheres your car?" Ren Ziling said, "Under repair, theres something wrong with it." "Then let me drive you home. And I want to visit Luo Qiu." Said Ma Houde. "Very well." ... Officer Ma and his warm hug surprised Luo Qiu. "Please enjoy yourself, Ill make you a cup of tea." Luo Qiu greeted him with smile. Ma Houde sat down and sighed, "Wow, what a good felling to meet an old friend!" He feltfortable and rxed beneath the warm light of Luo Qius living room. "Is Uncle Ma under great pressure recently?" "Why do you say that?" Ma Houde sat straight, curiously asking. Luo Qiu said, "Your expression and your sigh tells me that." Ma Houde smiled, "Youre actually as observant as your father!" "Yes!" Ren Ziling nodded and sat on the edge of the sofa with a pillow, "I cant agree with you any more. He even knows what I have eaten with his sharp eyes." "That is just because you prefer heavy vors," Luo Qiu lightly said. Ren Ziling rolled her eyes and pretended to hit him. Ma Houde gave a heartyugh. The trio enjoyed the happy time. Ma Houde exhaled and suddenly looked at Luo Qiu, "Luo Qiu, I have something to ask you." "Listening." Ma Houde thought for a moment, "I have a case now. And I need your advice for some clues." Ren Ziling was sipping the hot cocoa given by Boss Luo and pretending not to know anything. "... and thats how it is." Ma Houde said, "We dont know who is the so-called teacher and how to find him out." Luo Qiu thought for a while and suddenly asked, "Are the five students in different sses?" "Yes, they are in different sses." Luo Qiu went on, "Do you have the timetable of these sses?" Ma Haude hurriedly carried out one from his briefcase--- Naturally he had the timetable. "And information about the dead?" Luo Qiu asked. Ma Houde nodded with hesitation, taking out a U disk. Luo Qiu seriously read the personal data of the dead and the timetable of the cram school without any expression, marking the timetable and building an Excel file to input something. Ma Houde and Ren Ziling were totally confused. "Whats he doing?" Officer Ma asked with his head lowered. "Who knows... To be honest, I usually dont know what hes thinking," Ren Ziling whispered. "OK,e here." Luo Qiu suddenly raised his head. Ma Houde and Ren Ziling walked to his back. Luo Qiu showed the sheet to them and said, "I list the five students courses. Look at the colored boxes." Ren Ziling nodded and pointed at the courses of the first dead. "Why is his Chinese teacher different from the second and the fourth?" Ma Houde also noticed that, "Yes... And the politics teacher only has taught the third...Does that have anything to do with this? " Luo Qiu sternly said, "Havent you realized it? No teacher has taught these five students at the same time." "Because different students have different courses!" Ren Ziling immediately said. Luo Qiu nodded, "Great. So if we assume the teacher in rumor killed the five students, then the answer should be clear." "Oh... You reminded me." Ma Houde said, "The teacher must know all the students. However, as far as I know, these teachers just leave after ss...How did hee in contact with these five students?" "Perhaps the teacher deliberately separated them in different sses just to reduce the panic...But he must know all these students, right?" Luo Qiu took it lightly. Its really weird that students had jumped off the building one after another. "Yes... But if no teacher contacted with the five students at the same time, then who would be the teacher?" Ma Houde was walking into a dead end. He shook his head again, "We also cant say for sure that the teacher is rted to these suicides." "Whats the rumor?" Luo Qiu suddenly asked. "The teacher can improve students scores, no matter how bad the student is," Ma Houde said and began to read the information of the dead. "Sure enough, their scores are higher--- After joining the cram school!" "Back to the beginning!" Ren Ziling reluctantly said, "No teacher contacted these five students at the same time." "A dead end!" Ma Houde sighed. But Luo Qiu suddenly said, "Is there really no one that can get all the students information in such a big cram school? Even their staff? " "Oh, yes!" Ma Houde nodded, "Like the operators, and the administrators! " Subconsciously looking at Ren Ziling, he blurted out, "Dear sister-inw, we may be wrong from the beginning." "Yeah... Maybe not these teachers." Ren Ziling nodded, "And now the scope of our investigation has narrowed!" "What a great help!" Ma Houdeughed and strongly patted Luo Qius back, "You are really worthy of the son of Brother Luo! " Luo Qiu... Luo Qiu thought the older and more experienced generations like his father may not necessarily use the modern Excel. Ma Houde hurriedly packed up and said, "I got a clue! I must act at once! Thats all for today! Luo Qiu! Good boy! Its a great help! Unfortunately, I dont have a daughter for you to marry!" "..." Boss Luo shook his head. After sending Ma Houde out, Ren Ziling crept through the living room, stealing a nce at Luo Qiu and sticking out her tongue at him. "Stop." Luo Qiu suddenly said this. Ren Ziling said with cold sweat, "Oh. Just put them there, Ill clear upter!" "I dont mean that. And I dont expect you to do housework." Luo Qiu indifferently said, "Did Uncle Ma say we just now?" "Really? You must misheard... Okay... Im participating as well... " Subeditor Ren had no choice but to confess. ... "... I just went to ss and inquired something on the way." Ren Ziling had never sat so upright like that before, even when she was a student. "Take a bath and go to bed early." Said Luo Qiu. Ren Ziling was surprised, "Arent you angry?" Luo Qiu quietly said, "Is that any use? Im not in the mood... Do what you want to do, dont care about me. Its not good for you to hold yourself back. " Ren Ziling was totally stunned! She got the support instead of a scolding. After a long stare, subeditor Ren came to the back of Luo Qiu to massage his shoulders, "Youre so sensible and so cute! This is a reward for you! Do you want me rx your head?" "...Just rx yourself." Ren Ziling bit her teeth and vigorously hit Luo Qius head. ... ... The office buildings here were all dark in the evening, but there was a faint lighting out of aputer screen of the cram school. Someone was sitting in front of theputer, narrowing his eyes with a cold smile. Chapter 340 I’m Zhu Li, Please Call me Lizi "Officer Ma, these are the information of the cram school staff." Even though they were not as smart as Luo Qiu, they seemed to be efficient in collecting information. The young policeman looked at Officer Ma who was wearing an unusual smile. "Officer Ma?" "Yeah... Im listening." Ma Houde coughed, "Please go ahead." "There are seventeen employees in this tutorial school, including the boss and those teachers." "Well... Talk about the staff... and the boss." "The boss is Dai Youcai, forty-seven years old. He started his business after he resigned from an education department and invested in this cram school this year." The young policeman clearly said, "But he hardlyes to this school unless theres a meeting. His personal assistant is also the manager that takes care of the school." All the detailed information of the manager, the ountant, even the receptionists were put in front of Ma Houde. He soon knew who would be investigated. He quickly marked the names and said, "Studentsmitted suicide one month ago, but there was nothing wrong with the cram school before summer vacation. " He showed the names and ordered, "Investigate whether these guys have any contact with the students... In addition, stick with the boss and his assistant." "Yes, sir!" The young policeman stood to attention. "By the way, has Shen Meihuan been found?" Ma Houde suddenly asked. "Not yet, weve called Gu Feng this morning, and theres no news about her." "Its been three days." Ma Houde nodded, "Over forty-eight hours... Ask more brothers to look for her." "Yes!" After a while. Noticing this policeman dont leave, Ma Houde couldnt help but frown, "Is there anything else?" "Officer Ma, do we need to do your homework today?"The young policeman ventured to say. Officer Ma... Suddenly snarled and said, "Get back to work!" "Yes, yes..." ... ... Dai Youcai, who was past his prime time, was still ambitious. However, it was impossible for him to be promoted, because after ten years of hard work, he was still just a small director. Obviously he was not a lucky dog who could seed overnight in the department. He took another "bright" way by breaking old rules and seizing the opportunities. In only a few years, he had doubled his ie. The driver stopped the car at the tutorial school. Dai Youcai decently got off, proudly looking up at his achievements in this building. "Mr. Dai, you are here!" Two receptionists quickly stood up and greeted. Dai Youcai nodded and lightly asked, "Is Xu Zhao here?" "Manager Xu is in the office." One receptionist said, "Ill inform him. Mr. Dai." "No need. Im going straight there." He waved his hand. Before he left, he looked at another receptionist and pointed at his own chest. The receptionist was a little stunned and looked down... her name tag was nted. "Pay attention to it." "Yes! Mr. Dai. I will. " Then Dai Youcai walked into the office with his hands behind his back. The receptionist exhaled and worriedly said, "Miss Zhao, the boss must have a bad impression on me." "The boss is very kind. Dont think about it." Miss Zhao smiled. "Well." Miss Liu shook her head and took a nce at the way Dai Youcai had left, saying, "His eyes are really scary!" "Well, thats enough, someone ising." Miss Zhao pointed to the door. A little sweet girl in casual clothes was looking around at the door with snacks in hands. After a while, she came to the reception. "Miss, what can I do for you?" Miss Zhao showed a professional smile. The girl said, "When can I enroll in the ss?" "During our office hours." Miss Zhao took out a form and said, "Miss, you can fill in this information sheet first." After the girl returned thepleted form, Miss Zhao looked at her with a smile, "Miss Zhu Li, right?" "Yes." The girl smiled and said, "Please call me Lizi." "OK." Miss Zhao softly said, "This form is all right. Please pay the tuition fee and take your student ID card when youe next time." "OK." Lizi nodded and ate thest octopus ball, leaving. ... The door of the office was opened only when Dai Youcai was about to knock it and a strange woman walked out in a hurry. Dai Youcai walked into the office with a frown. Xu Zhao in a suit now quickly stood up, "Boss, you came!" Dai Youcai suddenly sneered, "Fooling around with women? Is that what you are doing here?" "Boss... We, we were just discussing something. " "Come on." Dai Youcai sneered again, "You can cheat anyone else but not me. Youre here only because your father promoted me before." Xu Zhao nodded, daring not to say nothing. When Dai Youcai sat down, Xu Zhao quickly gave him a ss of water and stood beside him, "Why did youe here today? Is there a meeting? " "A manager doesnt even know if theres a meeting?" Dai Youcai murderously red at him. Xu Zhao awkwardly lowered his head. Dai Youcai signed, "I invited some teachers for dinner today and I want to remind you that the students suicide case is still under investigation." Xu Zhao was astonished, "Why is the police investigating a suicide case?" "Dont you know all the dead are students of our cram school?" snorted Dai Youcai. Xu Zhao was horrified, "But... Boss, is someone ying a trick on you? After all... " Piercing eyes of Dou Youcai made his words die on his lips. Chapter 341 Palpitation While sitting on a bench in Riverside Park, Shen Meihuan was speaking of the past to her son. Long ago, she always took her boy here for a stroll as well as to enjoy the night scene of this city after supper. Of course, Gu Feng apanied her during those times. Ironically, those days were the happiest moments of this step-family. Although she was unwilling to remember anything about Gu Feng anymore. Shen Meihuan wore a sunbo in order to hide her appearance. However, the wind today was exceptionally strong so her hat was blown away. "Wait for me". She stood up and said. Her son, who was sitting straight on the bench, nodded. He still didnt say anything, but at least he had a reaction. It was a good sign that he could understand what she meant, wasnt it? Not long after Shen Meihuan left, a man--- the club boss sat on the bench. It seemed that no one noticed him. "What are you thinking now?" He spoke, as if to himself, while looking at the river in front. Of course, the boy sitting here wouldnt reply to him, and the club boss didnt ask anymore. Luo Qiu tried to feel the boys thoughts through what he was looking at. Even if he knew better than anyone else that this boy was far from a real person. It had been a long time since the boy had fallen down from a tall building and sent to the morgue. He was saved as per Shen Meihuans expectations. However, what she could afford was at most allowing him to regain his physical functions, and perhaps a faint sense of consciousness. "Any obsessiveness? Will you hate your mother?" Luo Qiu stopped observing and looked at the boy. He saw boys eyelids flickering slightly and wondered if this was an answer to his question. Luo Qiu nodded, and stood up. It was time to leave. Shen Meihuan wasing back with her hat. And Luo Qiu, was merely here to see the boy who should have been dead. Shen Meihuan didnt see or realized that anyone had been here with her son. She scurried over and tugged at the boys hand to leave after looking at the sky. Luo Qiu gazed silently at the receding figures of the mother and child. With hands behind his back, He suddenly looked into the other corner, where there was also a set of eyes, silently watching them. With a mask and hat, and a pair of sunsses, it was hard to see his appearance clearly. But for sure, he had started to take action and followed Shen Meihuan. HIs head was low, looking very suspicious. What was he thinking about? Knowing that the suspicious-looking man had left, the clubs boss turned back and disappeared into the crowd... Did anyone know he had been here? The answer was, NO. ... ... Lizi put a pencil between her nose and upper lip, bncing well and keeping it from falling down. This was the only thing she could do in this boring ss. Otherwise, she thought she would fall asleep at her desk. After all, staying here couldnt be more attractive than eating a fantastic meal. Actually, if it hadnt been for the mission assigned by Sister Ren, Lizi had never imagined that she would attend a ss one day--- thest time she had a ss was the 31st year of Showa. "Sixty years passed?" Lizi sighed. Time sure flew. Listening to the lectures in ss was really tedious for her, but she was more interested in the root cause behind this mission. Sister Rens n, negotiated by Ma Houde and herself, was simple. Though they narrowed the range of the "mysterious teacher", it would be an awkward situation if the teacher took no further actions. Of course, Ma Houde didnt intend to give up the investigation among the targeted suspects; on the contrary, he nned to draw a snake out of its hole. Because the five deceased were all high school students, the "teacher" would not be interested in the adult tutorial ss, which Madam Ren and he attended. So they needed someone who could pretend to be a student. Sister Ren thought Lizi was the most suitable person as she had a baby face. And she looked so young that people wouldnt believe she was 23 years old as her ID card indicated. And if she would be in a danger? After thinking it over andbing over the info discovered by Ma Houde, Sister Ren spected that this mysterious killer kept in touch with students via cell phones rather than face to facemunication. So it can be exined why nobody knew what the mysterious teacher looked like. Then if anyone sent strange text messages to Lizi, she would inform the police at first instance. What would happen next was the interaction between the police and "mysterious teacher". Of course, Ren also ordered two inclothes policemen to protect Lizi as much as possible. "Its alright if there is no protection." Lizi thought in mind. She didnt think that ordinary people could hurt her. Of course, she was not going to reject any protection by the police. "As expected, working with Sister Ren is really fun." Lizi was beginning to be curious about this "mysterious teacher". Who was he and was he delicious? Lizi had forged her personal information afterbing through the deads background and profiles. However, nothing happened until the end of the third day. "Its so boring..." Lizi held her cheek and yawned. Later, she secretly nibbled on a snack in the toilet with the doors closed. Two other girls had also entered the toilet. She just listened to their topics without much attention, like clothes, handbags and so on. She found that the students in this school seemed to have a lot of pocket money from the girls conversation. Girls here used designer bags, wore nice jewelry. And boys here often discussed some expensive products during the break. "$4500! Its a little bit expensive. I cant afford it. I am going to be penniless!" "Well, how about looking help from Teacher Xu?" The topic went in a strange direction. Lizi felt subtly that something was wrong in their conversation. Mr. Xu was the manager of this tutorial school, rumored to have messy rtionships with girls, who was named Xu Zhao. And he was the only one whose surname was Xu in this cram school. But why would the girls seek help from Xu Zhao when they didnt have enough money? Some inappropriate transactions urs in Lizis mind. "Was it possible that he developed rtionships with even students?" Thinking of this, Lizi was disgusted and looked back on the days when the man passed by the hall in his suit and tie. How beastly. Maybe this is not the first time for the girls to contact that bad guy as they had said to borrow money again. Perverse people. Lizi shook her head and lost the interest to their conversation. At the moment, the girl who was going to be penniless said, "Eh... Arent you afraid?" "You mean... about the people who jumped from buildings and died? The other girls voice dropped a little. "Yeah... didnt they also participated?" "Probably not..." "I dont want to do it anyway. The more I think about it, the deeper I regret..." They wanted to talk more, but stopped talking when someone came in the toilet. Lizi heard the footsteps and the door closed. Nevertheless, she couldnt hear the voices of girls anymore. Lizi scowled, putting the snack into the mouth quickly, and then dialed, "Hello, Sister Ren, there is some progress here. Its about..." ... ck Water came back to the hotel with arge bag of snacks. This was not the first time the hotel owner had seen the thin woman with heavy bags. And she had no trouble in carrying them. Usually, ck Water would not stay at the reception. But today she walked straight to the front desk in the hotel. The uncle felt overwhelmed. She asked," Have the mother and son on the third floor checking out?" "Oh, yes, the room was just returned today... Miss ck Water, do you want to contact thatdy?" The uncle tried to strike up a conversation as much as he can. ck Water just nodded and then went upstairs... No wonder she felt the smell of the dead became much lighter here. It seemed that Shen Meihuan was not going to talk to her. ck Water opened the door, and the piglet, which was the greediest one among the little monsters, rushed to her bags... ck Water smiled and began giving out food to the monsters. Looking at the innocent looks of these little monsters, ck Water wondered if one day, would any one of the little kids leave her. Would she also do what Shen Meihuan has done? ck Water suddenly roused herself...She had followed Shen Meihuan for short period to make sure that the woman was just an ordinary person. Ordinary people couldnt have the ability to make the dead look like a real human... People living in the Western area of the Hunan Province were good at refining corpses. However, with their limited abilities, it was impossible for them to make Shen Meihuans boy alive again. "Was it..." She subconsciously thought of the mysterious shop and the boss she met only once. The mysterious shop could provide everything you want. If Shen Meihuan bought something to save her son, then it was reasonable that her son could be resurrected. "Sister ck Water, wont you eat anything?" said Lingling. The little rabbit with round and red eyes walked to ck Water, and asked, "What are you thinking about, Sister ck Water?" ck Water looked down, stroking Linglings head, and whispered, "Im thinking, no matter what happened, I wont let any of you get hurt. I will never let you go." And never go to that mysterious shop. Chapter 342 The Way Black Souls Work Ding Dongsheng felt upset just like the dark, cloudy sky suggested. He sighed and fell into a trance while sitting on the stairs behind the ssroom. Of course, he was not alone here. As this was a popr ce among students where they could avoid the surveince of teachers. Another two boys were smoking and gossiping after sneaking out of ss during school time. One of them was stunned for a moment when he saw Ding Dongsheng sitting downstairs. "Do you know him?" the other one asked. "Top in ss," he said with a shrug. "A good boy should be in ss, right?" the other one said derisively. "Maybe he is in a low mood. Because a girl, whomitted suicidedst month was a good friend of his." "Oh, death of a girlfriend?" "No wonder he is so sad. I saw the news on TV. It reported that another boy jumped from a building several days ago. His school was very near from ours." "Stop. Maybe we should think about where we are going after ss?" The boy skipped the topic. Ding Dongsheng left when the boys were in discussion. He believed that Rongrong was threatened by somebody. No one knew whether he said to himself or to the boys. ... ... He came to the back of the library instead of going to the ssroom as he just wanted to find a ce without disturbance. He stopped after a trot, and then hit the tree trunk along the road. As a senior student, Ding Dongsheng had begun ss one month after summer vacation. But only a month passed by, nobody else remembered Qiao Rongrong except him in the whole ss. He remembered everything about the girl. "We should have been preparing for college together, but you..." "But why did you leave me?" Ding Dongsheng looked at the dark, rainy day with his whole body leaning against the tree. They fell in love with each other gradually when they learned, discussed and even argued. But things changed. He wasnt even aware when she became indifferent and alienated to him. Because of that man? Ding Dongsheng had more than once saw hering out from a mans car near her house. "I dont want to go to college now. Forget me, we are from different worlds." Rongrong left thest words to him since summer holiday began. He felt that he lost everything and buried himself at home for one week. Unexpectedly, that was theirst meeting. Shemitted suicideter. He would never forget Xu Zhao, the man who changed Qiao Rongrong. The police told him that Rongrong fell down from the building herself. But he was reluctant to ept it. Xu Zhao was a key person in Rongrongs death. "Will you get revenge?" A husky, sharp voice was saying to him. It was more like the voice from his deep heart. Unbeknownst to him, something inky in his shadow was moving out and changing into another indistinct reflection. That was the voice of ck Soul No.18. ... ... "Why cant I hear such voices in the washroom?" Ren Ziling was staring at Lizi despondently. Lizi was really a lucky dog. No wonder for someone who rarely yed cards, she was always the final winner. "Sister Ren, can you stop looking at me?" Lizi said. Ren Ziling shrugged her shoulders. They were at a cafe near the cram school after ss. "ording to what you said, Xu Zhao is a womanizer. Did the girls mention anything about the dead?" said by Ren Ziling. Lizi nodded and said, "It sounded like they had aplished something together. And judging from their conversation, maybe more students are involved in. What would it be?" "Well..." Ren Ziling thought for a moment and then said, "Excellent. Lizi, you have helped me out this time. I need to inform Ma Houde as there might be dangerous deals behind it. The police can follow the clues and finally catch the culprit." "Sister Ren, its not like you. You would have tried to dig out the truth yourself if this happened before." Ren Ziling took a drag on her cigarette and said, "Things have changed. Our duty is to expose the truth. But the further investigation should be done by the police. " Lizi wouldnt believe her excuse. She winked and pressed, " Because of Luo Qiu?" Ren Ziling took it for granted and said, "As a part of a family, we shouldnt bring danger to ourselves for both us and our families." Although Luo Qiu told her that she could do anything she likes without scruples, but she couldnt. It was so important that someone in your family could wee you back with open arms. In this case, she was satisfied that she could still help by conducting some investigations. She didnt forget her initial determination to take a back seat. "Families..." Lizi put one spoon of ice cream into her mouth. Families? What would a family be? Of course, she didnt know. Lizi didnt have a family since she was conscious. "Eh? Is that Xu Zhao?" Ren Ziling looked at the man behind Lizis back. Lizi turned her head at Xu Zhao. The man was walking out from the cafe with a woman in his arms. If not mistaken, the woman was also a staff of this cram school. Ren Ziling said disdainfully, "This guys taste is really wide. From students to married women. I remember this woman has a husband." "Not surprisingly, he is a phnder." Suddenly, the two of them stopped their discussion due to shock. This was because a man with a hat and a mask had rushed toward Xu Zhao. Xu Zhao was knocked on the ground before he realized it. "Whats wrong with you!" Xu Zhao was purple with anger. The man who hit him was carrying a knife in his hands. And the knife now was by Xu Zhaos cheek! "Calm down, bro." Xu Zhao was shivering. His anger vanished The woman with him also screamed! The guests who were sitting in the open area of the cafe stood up in a panic. Some of them were busy taking pictures, some thought this was a scene for a movie, and some were even going to call the police. However, no one was going to help Xu Zhao. "Scumbag! Why did you kill Rongrong?" The man shouted. "Who is Rongrong? I really dont know whom you are talking about. Dude, are you serious?" "Qiao Rongrong, dont you remember?" his voice roared and sounded repressive. "I do, I know her! But I didnt murder her. The police have confirmed that shemitted suicide." Xu Zhao was frightened with cold sweat. "Shut up!" The man got more frantic. "You dated her every day. How could you have another rtionship with this woman so soon!" "Oh, take it easy! Her death has nothing to do with me. She was willing to date me." "What did you do to her?!"The masked man pulled up the knife as if he wanted to kill Xu Zhao directly. "Wait, let me tell you." Xu Zhao shouted. The masked man was stunned and stopped his actions. But right then, Xu Zhao grabbed the knife from the mans hands quickly and punched his face as fast as he could. Xu Zhaos strike made the masked mans dizzy. At the same time, Xu Zhao subdued the masked man and pinned him to the ground. The situation was reversed now. "Little boy!" Xu Zhao spat at the man and pinned him, so that he was unable to move. Xu Zhao looked down at him and said, "You dare touch me? Xiaomei, call the police, right now!" He said to the woman who screamed. The masked man was struggling frantically but it was to no avail as he was so thin and could not disengage himself from Xu Zhao. "I have told you, Rongrongs death had nothing to do with me at all!" Xu Zhao sneered and said to the masked man, "But I know her better than you. Are you her boyfriend, or unrequited love? You didnt touch her, did you? She was a really skittish and avaricious b*tch!" "Release me!!!"The masked man struck his limbs like a wild animal. "Its you! It must be you! You seduced her, you changed her!! Its you!!!" "The cops areing! I dont want to talk to you any more! But Ill see who you are! Ill remember you and I wont forgive you! You best be careful!" A cup hit Xu Zhaos back ruthlessly just as he was trying to tear off the mans mask. He screamed... the cup was just like a stone. "Bastard, who attacked me! " Xu Zhao looked around angrily. In the meanwhile, the masked man had broken away. The masked man didnt look back, and then rushed out of the crowd. Xu Zhao was livid with rage. It was not realistic for him to chase the masked man at this point, not to mention finding out the one who attacked him as there were too many people watching here! ... ... "Oh my God, the masked man was really brave!" "So were you, Sister Ren. Well shot. It was very cool of you to throw that cup towards Xu Zhao." They immediately followed up the masked man when he was escaping from the crowd. Unexpectedly, the masked man got on a cab on the road and left. "I dont think we can catch up with him today. Sister Ren, where is your car?" Lizi seemed pretty disappointed. "Dont mention it!" Ren Ziling shook her head. "I thought we could get some information from this masked man... I remembered Qiao Rongrong, who is one of the dead students. But who is this masked boy?" The two women discussed fruitlessly and left with questions. ... ... Almost... almost got him... Ding Dongsheng regretted his hesitation at that time, and the words If I had not hesitated kept repeating in his mind. He walked down the street after throwing the hat and mask in a nearby trash can. Ding Dongsheng clenched his fists without noticing that his knuckles had gone totally white. Xu Zhaos words constantly urred in his mind. Thinking of that, he felt even worse. He didnt want to believe any of Xu Zhaos words. It was really ridiculous and total b*llshit! It was his temptation that changed Rongrong... It must be... He abandoned Rongrong and then Rongrong killed herself. It must be like this... Xu Zhao! I will never forgive you...Im not going to give up! "But what can you do? After all, you didnt seed. You can do nothing." The shrill voice began to ring around his ear. He subconsciously looked at the ss of the shops cab with his reflection on it. He seemed to see his reflection was sneering as well as looking at himself disdainfully. "Youre just a student. You cant do anything. Xu Zhao is an adult in society. He knows people from all walks. In addition, you have no evidence, so it is not impossible to get revenge... You are a useless man." "I am not!!!" Ding Dongsheng began to growl at his reflection, "I am not! I am not! I am not!!" He even went crazy to beat... his own reflection in the ss of the cab. "Im not..." "Do you want protection? I know a ce that can help you. However, you need to pay for it..." Chapter 343 Bronze Sheet and People in the Rain Clouds had stayed a whole day in the sky, and it had started raining since 9 oclock in the evening. A moderate rain. Luo Qiu opened the door of the club. When it rained, there were very few pedestrians on the road and it would naturally be deserted. This was a good time to look at the city. And it was a convenient time for him to go home. He nned to walk home due to the moderate rain---but Boss Luo soon perished the thought. A 17-year-old boy was standing outside the club, in the rain. The rain washed away the noise of the street, but couldnt wipe the smell of a ck soul on that boy. Luo Qiu could clearly distinguish the origin of the smell. He knew that it was from ck Soul No.18. Such a hard-working envoy. Luo Qiu thought. Luo Qiu stepped back into the club hall, because he realized the boy woulde in... after seeing the club gate. "Prepare a cup of ginger tea." Luo Qiu ordered Miss Maid gently. ... "... when I was in ss that day, I wrote some words on an eraser and intended to pass it on to her, but I identally dropped it on the ground. The teacher carelessly stepped on it with her high-heeled shoes and almost fell. Both she and I knew what was going on andughed in secret." He was telling his story with the girl, like it happened yesterday. Ding Dongsheng and Qiao Rongrong. A cup of hot ginger tea did not seem to disperse the coldness of the rain but the memory could bring him warmth. Luo Qiu was used to listening to others stories. He even forgot about the time for going home, as the guest needed a good audience. Every single trifle could give Ding Dongsheng an aftertaste... Only until he finished pouring out all his memories, did he fall into silence. "Anymore?" Ding Dongsheng grasped his hair and closed eyes tightly, "There should be... let me think, there really should be!" Snap. His hands mmed on the table at the same time, and look turned bleak and deste. "There should be lots of memories! We should have had a lot of memories! It was all that mans fault! Rongrong left me and the world because of his appearance! I want this man to feel the consequences of his evil! He needs to pay for what he has done! I dont want him to live well!!" He gazed at the club boss. Ding Dongsheng wasnt afraid of anything... He wouldnt be afraid because hatred clouded his eyes and anger hid his sensibility. "You know you cannot change your decision after it has been spoken," Luo Qiu said indifferently, "So you must think about it thoroughly before raising your request." "Do you think its necessary?" Ding Dongsheng asked back. Luo Qiu said after a moment of silence, "As far as I know, the police in this city have already begun to investigate the cram school. Xu Zhao, who you hate, eventually will not be able to escape from thew. In other words, the punishment you want will happen sooner orter. Customer, are you sure you want to make such a request?" "I cant wait." Ding Dongsheng said in a low voice, "Do you know how much time the police need to investigate? One month? Two months? Or half a year? But I cant wait for even one day!! I cannot do anything to him! Furthermore, even if hes caught, the punishment will just be staying in jail! But my Rongrong is gone! I cant forgive him at all!" Luo Qiu looked directly at this Ding Dongshengs eyes. He seemed to be seen through but didnt avoid the gaze. "I understand." Luo Qiu nodded, "But Customer, what will you pay for it?" Ding Dongsheng deeply breathed, and fished out a box from his clothes. It was a palm-sized box. At the moment the box opened, a sheet of bronze was presented in front of Luo Qiu, Ding Dongsheng said, "This is something passed down from my family and is very valuable! Is it enough?" The words on it looked gloomy---Luo Qiu hadnt received such a treasure as the transaction fee for a long time. His palm stroke through the sheet bronze, and nodded, "Yes, tell me your request, and I will evaluate if its beyond the price of this piece of bronze." Ding Dongsheng blurted out with no thought, "I want Xu Zhaos name to be utterly discredited, and wish to die!" "Deal." ... Ding Dongsheng ran wildly on the street in the rain. He showed an unusual smile... excited and as if he saw hope. Very pathetic. "Master is not interested in it?" You Ye asked while cleaning up the tea set. She didnt see a smile from Luo Qiu after he took off his mask. "Its not that. I used to be interested in antiques," Luo Qiu said softly. But he shook his headter, "That piece of bronze is interesting. But whats more, that treasure is used for such a purpose by the descendant." Luo Qiu yed around with the clown mask, "It makes me recall a piece of news before. An ordinary familys child used up all his grandmothers annuity and even went to rob." The servant girl said, "Master, do you mean beauties beget disasters?" Luo Qiu just smiled. He opened his hands and the ount book in the first floor of the basement appeared directly in his hands. The pages turned automatically. He was reading some information about the potential customer ck Soul No. 18 chose. "It seems that Mrs. Witch attracts potential customers here with hatred." Several minutester, Luo Qiu sent the ount book back. "ck Souls No.18 is pretty good in this respect." You Ye nodded. "All along, ck Soul No.18s customers are steadily in the top 3 of all envoys. Hatred is indeed a good thing to stimte the desire of potential customers." "Ive noticed of that." Luo Qiu smiled---ck Soul No. 18 found another potential customer after a few days he met her. He didnt even need to attract Ding Dongsheng by sending out ck cards. "You Ye will analyze all the information about Xu Zhao before Master wakes up tomorrow," the servant girl said. What she could do didnt need to be done through the altar--- The new boss differed from the old boss in his operating procedures. The former one was so busy that he had to resort to the altar in getting intelligence. As for the new boss... he had lots of spare time. "No." Luo Qiu waved his hand, "Let him do it." With his words, Luo Qiu snapped his fingers, then a figure showed up from the ceiling---Tai Yinzi, who had been hung on the ceiling--- from the day Luo Qiu came back from Russia, till today. After the customer left, he shouldnt be hidden any longer... Luo Qiu obviously wouldnt treat it as if Tai Yinzi had some peculiar hobby. The ck rope was broken, and Tai Yinzi knelt down to appreciate his masters kindness--- it was the way for an ancient person to thank somebody. "Tai Yinzi, the police is starting to investigate the incident of the cram school, but there is no substantial progress. Go help them." Luo Qiu said, "Since the customer requests speed, then let us have Xu Zhao be utterly discredited!" "Master! Old Taoist wont let you down!!" Tai Yinzi made up his mind not to screw it up... Who knows how long I will be hung next time? ... In the rain, Ding Dongsheng stopped, hiding under the roof and weeping secretly. On the other side, Shen Meihuan and her son were watching TV in the apartment they rented. He wore a gauze mask and a hat, following them to the block of t, watching their apartment under the building. ... Luo Qiu opened an umbre and walked in the rain. After midnight, it turned into a rainstorm. A pouring rain. Chapter 344 Building an Equal and Peaceful World The temperature of the city dropped drastically because of the heavy rain throughout the whole night. A new typhoon arrived along with it. This coastal city saw more typhoons this yearpared to former years. There were many simr cases, floods happened in many ces around this country. Those were all because the natural environment getting worse... but ordinary people wouldnt care about such issues and who should be med. They only thought of their own lives, such as which way they should go through the very next morning or when the sewers were almost blocked in many streets. Nevertheless, Ma Houdes colleagues werentte for work despite the traffic---because they hadnt left the police station at all. Working overtime. The whole night, all the people in the department were dispatched to investigate Xu Zhaos background. As for the reason, it was because of the clues Officer Ma received from Subeditor Ren. "Xu Zhao, ording to his monthly tax revenue, belongs to the high-ie group. The annual ie should be around 1 million." A young police officer was reporting to Officer Ma, "But we found out that he is a yboy interested in drinking, gambling anddies. He enters Beauty Heaven at least five times a month, as well as some other entertainment venues... It is estimated that his monthly consumption is at least 100,000 Yuan. In addition to the house he lives, there are two sets ofmercial apartments in use. He needs to repay 46,700 for the monthly loan. Besides, he bought a Mercedes-Benz carst month, 800,000 Yuan..." "Well, something must be wrong with this guys financials, but that is not our responsibility..." Ma Houde shook his head, "But from the discrepancy between his ie and consumption, Im sure he has other gray ie..." But by right, a cram school principal should not have some ways to get extra money. "Oh, we also found out that Xu Zhao rented a penthouse vi in Jihao International in his name. The security guards inside said many cars were parked there before, but recently, about one week, that vi hasnt been lighted up." He paused, and then continued concluding, "We suspect that Xu Zhao is doing something there, but suddenly stopped recently... It matches the time we started to investigate the tutorial school. Officer Ma, do you think someone leaked out our information?" Ma Houde frowned, "Do you think somebody in the department did it?" The young policeman shook his head, and Ma Houde knocked the table for seconds, "The wall has ears. The big boss of the cram school is Dai Youcai, who has good rtionships with many high officials and officers." Ma Houde didnt continue his sentence---Saying, for example, the leader in his team was a talkative guy after drinking several sses of beers. "There must be something hiding in that vi of Jihao International, order two guys to have a 24-hour surveince." Ma Houde lowered his voice. Impatience was a serious mistake in investigations... Before getting evidence, you had to patiently wait for the other partys mistake. But Officer Mas couldnt have possibly predicted that... there was little time for him to wait! When the young policeman was about to assign the tasks, another officer walked into the department room. "Officer Ma, a man called Xu Zhao is here to confess for his crime!" ... Across the ss in the interrogation room, Ma Houde sized Xu Zhao up and down. Is he out of his mind? He was shaking his head while crossing his legs... It was not the appearance of drug users, but simr to an old guy listening to traditional operas. In fact, through equipment, they figured out that he was really doing that. "Ich-Will." "What?" Ma Houde looked at the young policeman curiously. He pointed at Xu Zhao, shrugging his shoulders, "Ich-Will, hes humming the song of a heavy metal band." Ma Houde gaped, and then shook his head, walking into the room, throwing the notebook on the table, and sitting down opposite to Xu Zhao. "Are you Xu Zhao? You came to confess?" Ma Houde said seriously, "Why?" "Oh, hello, Officer Ma!" Xu Zhao straightened his body, and cleared his throat, "Oh, old Taoist..." "Old Taoist?" "Oh, no, I mean, I came here because Imitted crimes." Ma Houde rolled his eyes, and turned his notebook to record, "Tell me, what crimes did youmit?" "Bribery, organizational prostitution and fornication with underage girls." "Bribery...and what?" Officer Ma raised his head, worrying if he misheard it. "Organizational prostitution and fornication with underage girls." Xu Zhao said, "Officer, it that clear?" "Yeah." Ma Houde was totally shocked... Is there something wrong with his brain? "Xu Zhao, you need to take this seriously, because every word of you will be recorded and presented in court." "Officer, I totally understand!" Xu Zhao nodded, "I swear what I tell you next are all what I have done. Officer, Im guilty and condemned by my heart, so I will tell you all my crimes, exposing those evil things hiding in the dark, building an equal and peaceful world..." "Stop, stop, stop!" Ma Houde waved his hand, "Are you going to make a speech? Making fun of the police?" "No, I dare not to trick you!" Xu Zhao waved his hands. Ma Houde red at this guy, before heaving a sigh, "Tell me, what did you do." "Yes." Xu Zhao breathed a sigh of relief, continuing saying, "First of all, we try to seduce students of the cram school with money and grades. As long as students agree, then we wont worry aboutcking customers. You know, the supply of girl students falls short of demand!" Upon hearing Xu Zhaos word, Ma Houde felt incredulous at the students behaviors. "Wait, it makes sense to seduce them with money and valuables, but what do you mean grades?" Ma Houde frowned. Xu Zhao grinned, "Because some of our guests are principals of some key schools, its very easy to get the paper and questions from them. Its a cost-efficient deal for those girl students!" "Humph!" Ma Houde enraged, "They are not grown-ups and are still immature! You..." "Officer! I know what you want to say, Im not human, Im an animal! So I came to confess, isnt that good?" Ma Houde didnt release his anger... He never saw any criminal revealing his crimes obediently like this person. Officer Ma deeply breathed, calming down and asking, "Then how can you prove that you reallymitted the crimes?" Xu Zhao fished out a key, "Officer, its the key to my house. There is aptop in my wardrobe with all the evidence you want. Oh right, the password is 77888555!" Ma Houde grasped the key with doubts, standing up after thinking a while, "Wait here, well go to check!" After that, Officer Ma pushed open the door and left. Hes really obedient...what the hell! ... ... Half a day passed. When Ma Houde came back to him, he showed a long face while sitting in front of Xu Zhao. Xu Zhao asked quickly, "Sir, did you get it?" Ma Houde sneered, "Yes! Very clear. As you said, we did find out thatptop with plenty of photos about victims... Youre quite a good guy, taking photos after screwing with underage girls. Do you wish to die?" "s, dont focus on the details!" Xu Zhao asked nervously, "Sir, will I be utterly discredited?" "Discredited?" Ma Houde sneered, "Not enough! Now that we got all the evidence! At least 3 years, the most serious one is the death penalty!" Xu Zhao heaved a long sigh, saying in a rxed tone, "Then, I feel relieved!" After saying, Xu Zhao suddenly looked down, slumping onto the table and stopped moving. Ma Houde was stunned, pulling him up, but found that this guy was just sleeping... Chapter 345 To Be Continued "Escaped?" In a caf by the police station, Ren Ziling looked at Officer Ma in surprised. Ma Houde reluctantly said, "We went to Dai Youcais home that day, but he was gone. His wife and children didnt know where he was going, they just said that he rushed out hurriedly. We suspect he got wind of what was happening, so he fled at the first instance." Ren Ziling frowned. "Did Xu Zhao confess about the suicide of the students?" Ma Houde shook his head and said, "No. He just exined the embarrassing things he did about the cram school. Then he fainted; when he woke up..." "When he woke up?" Ma Houde nodded and said seriously, "When he woke up, this guy seems to have forgotten what he did and expressed surprise. He even said that we treated him unjustly until we showed him the things we found in his home and the video of interrogation, he still didnt believe the guy in the video was himself." "He confessed, fainted, and forgot after waking up... that weird?" Ren Ziing opened her mouth, how could such issue happen? If it wasnt told by her old friend Ma Houde, she would think that she was reading a ridiculous novel. "Forget the weird behavior of Xu Zhao; anyway, he cant escape from the station. What we found in his home will have him jailed his whole life." Ma Houde frowned, "The key thing is, there are a few points that showed he was not involved in the suicide of several students. The reason was because he was out of this city when two of the students died." "Old Ma, do you think that this guy tried to threaten these students with the things on his hand, so they couldnt bear the pressure, fearing others will discover about these scandals, thusmitted suicide?" "If so, then how would you exin the continuous suicide of 5 students? Thats too many." "Yeah..." Ren Ziling nodded, and shook her head again, "But, I never expected that Dai Youcai and Xu Zhao to emerge from the water during the investigation of the suicide of those students. You made a great contribution! Dont forget to treat me after getting the bonus!" Ma Houde sighed, "No way! Im totally confused about the person that purchased such services from Dai Youcai. Its not a simple organizational prostitution, there must be some more trades behind... I suspect Dai Youcai is only a chess piece of someone who controls everything from behind. Maybe... there is something more profitable at the back." Ren Ziling whispered, "What kind of people will buy these services?" Ma Houde nced at Ren Ziling, saying emotionlessly, "I can tell you the details of the case, but not the people at back, because were forbidden to leak these. Otherwise... do you think Dai Youcai could run so fast?" "OK." Ren Ziling nodded. If Ma Houde was told not to reveal anything, then Ren Ziling knew how serious it was. She sighed, "But if that case has nothing to do with Dai Youcai and Xu Zhao... then who is the culprit? Oh by the way, was it verified that Xu Zhao tempted those 5 kids to enter the prostitution trade?" "Except Gu Jiajie." Ma Houde watched the time, "I have to go seal off the cram school... maybe we can get some more evidence likest time." Ren Ziling shrugged shoulders, "Go ahead, Ill pay the bill. I hope you have some good news and bring them to justice." Ma Houde smiled bitterly, "We dont know how their parents feel after knowing their kids did this." Ren Ziling stayed silent. It was not a topic for them to discuss further. ... ... Under the iron window, Xu Zhao was still terrified. With his bloodshot eyes and dark circles, he had not slept these days. He couldnt imagine how he could go to the police station and tell them those! He just remembered the night before he came back. He drunk, went home to sleep, and when he woke up, he found he was already in the interrogation room. Why did he confess? The evidence was just in case Dai Youcai betrayed him... and the chip was to negotiate with him. As for those photos of underage girls... he admitted that it was his hobby. But instead of saying it was his hobby, it should be more precise in saying it was actually his innermost demon. However... "It shouldnt be... shouldnt be..." Xu Zhao kept asking himself in the interrogation room... was it because he suddenly felt guilty and couldnt bear the suffering, so he came to confess? Those words he said in the video were total b*llshit! If so, he wouldnt be feeling so painful and frightened now--- From now on, he had to live in jail for his remaining life. The rest of his life? Xu Zhao gazed at outside, it was like a dream... He didnt understand why he confessed. "Why?" Xu Zhaos head hit the wall, repeating this sentence, How could this be. ... "He screwed up his life." At the seat of the club hall, Ding Dongsheng said this with a sneer, then moved his sight to him. "You dont want to watch any longer?" Boss Luo asked. "Its not necessary," Ding Dongsheng said indifferently. A screen near him showed the frames of Xu Zhao in the interrogation room. After his order, Luo Qiu waved his hand, and the screen disappeared. Luo Qiu said, "The evidence will be enough to detain him for the whole life. So, your request has beenpleted. And Xu Zhao has to suffer his remaining life in jail, which is much worse than death to him... Customer, are you satisfied with this kind of misery?" Ding Dongsheng didnt say a word but ced the box with the bronze sheet on the table, leaving with a sentence, "Its yours now." Luo Qiu nced at it. He didnt touch but just said, "Thank you for your patronage." "Dont say it so nicely." Ding Dongsheng snorted, "Youre no different from Xu Zhao. You can do anything for your own benefit." "Were doing business and I wont deny it," Luo Qiu responded. "Its good that you admitted it." Ding Dongsheng sneered, "Then tell me, why didnt you tell me that Rongrongs death had nothing to do with Xu Zhao?" "First." Luo Qiu raised his head, exining slowly, "Everything here is a paid service, and we dont have the obligation to tell customers the things they didnt know." "Second, I told you before, that the police were already onto Xu Zhaos trail." Luo Qiu paused his words, watching Ding Dongshengs embarrassed face, and saying softly, "Atst, is it so important for Rongrongs death to have no direct rtion with Xu Zhao?" "What did you say?" Ding Dongsheng got irritated. Both his hands pressed down on the table, his eyes ring at Boss Luo. "Youughed happily just now..." Luo Qiu said softly, "The moment you saw Xu Zhaos pain, youughed happily didnt you? Did you recall some of the memories you told me? Even if it is just one?" "I..." Ding Dongsheng stepped back, revealing a slightly nervous look while looking at the quiet boss, with a hint of fear, "...I dont know what youre talking about!" He retreated until the doorway of the club; then turned, pushed open the door and left the club without turning back. ... The servant girl held the turning door. She threw a gaze to her master, saying, "What a cheap and ugly soul." "We wont always see the best food materials in the market, will we?" Luo Qiu said thoughtlessly, and opened the box to pick up the bronze sheet. He looked at it, "This one is worth it to provide him with our service." Chapter 346 Alone Tai Yinzi quietly stood in the clubs lobby, watching the club owner ying with the bronze sheet. He didnt make any noise. Luo Qiu stopped ying with it after 10 minutes. "Tai Yinzi, you did well with efficiency this time, although it was crude." Tai Yinzi acted humbly then... This was the first time he received appreciation from his boss since he became one of the ck Soul Envoys. He looked delighted. Since he came to the club, he was even suppressed by that ve b*tch Qin Chuyu. Now the recognition from Boss Luo made him remember of the days he was praised by his sect master 500 hundred years ago. What the hell... why does a Taoist with 60 years cultivating experience still have vanity? More praise please! "Master! Ive thought a lot these days and recognized that I still have lots of weaknesses. From now on, Old Taoist will work harder for the club, to pay back Masters trust and expectations on me!" "Oh... Good." Luo Qiu nced at this old ghost. He had no expectations from the beginning... and Tai Yinzi was just the material for Luo Qiu to research the procedure of the transformation of ck Soul Envoys. "OK, Im looking forward to your results." Boss Luo nodded. Tai Yinzi took a deep breath and made a deep bow to the servant girl, saying respectfully, "Thank you for the teachings. Tai Yinzi will remember it!" You Ye felt a little surprised, and opened her mouth; but soon it turned to a smile. Then she nodded. "Master, Old Taoist is going to seek for potential customers right now! And will make you satisfied!" "Go ahead." Luo Qiu waved his hand. Tai Yinzi transformed into a ck wind and blew out of the club. After that, Qin Chuyu slowly opened her eyes, saying indifferently, "A traitorous guy will never seed." After, this Taoist cultivator closed her eyes again. Luo Qiu didnt take much attention to her words... because it was not important for the club to know if Tai Yinzi was a traitor. Whether he betrayed them or not, Luo Qiu could easily know, if he wanted. "Dont cook dinner this evening." Luo Qiu gave the bronze sheet to You Ye, ordering her to put it at the basements first floor, then said, "I have to wee a guest." ... ... It turned out the customer was Lizi. Ren Ziling said she would treat Lizi a meal. For thanking Lizis help. Ren Ziling raised the wine ss at the dinner table, "Lets toast for revealing the disgusting matters of the cram school and root out a cancer in society!" Luo Qiu hadnt seen Ren Zilingsugh like this for a long time. Thest time he saw herugh like this was several years ago. At that time, she showed delightfulness each time when his father arrested a prisoner. "Yeah, sure." Lizi nodded. Even with pan-fried sliced fish in her mouth, she could still speak fluently, "But its a pity that we didnt find out the reason of the students deaths by jumping from the building." Ren Ziling also felt it to be regrettable, "Yeah, the cram school had been shut down, but the mysterious teacher will go into hiding just for this period." "Officer Ma is still investigating this issue right? Those evil-doers will never escape from justice." Liziforted her. "Right." Ren Ziling calmed down her mood, "Lets skip this topic on this happy evening. Lets talk about something good! Brat, do you still remember Lui Yinyu?" "The girl of the Lui Vige?" Luo Qiu gaped. "Yes!" Ren Ziling smiled, "She emailed me today, saying that shelle to the school around here starting next week!" "Really?" Luo Qiu nodded, smiling, "Thats good." "Yes, hopefully she will have a new life!" Ren Ziling shook the wine ss, "She is going to your school! I promised to treat her to a dinner upon arriving. By the way, you wont refuse to show her around your school, will you?" Luo Qiu... Boss Luo had already dropped out of school. But he didnt tell them---Of course, he didnt n too now either. Luo Qiu nodded and agreed... he knew that girl wouldnt tell them. "Why did you agree so quickly?" Ren Ziling gaped, "I thought youll feel bothered and refuse it, so I had prepared a lot of words for you." "Well... I refuse." "...F*ck!! Can you save my face in front of the guest?!!" "Eat some food." Luo Qiu didnt answer but passed some food to Ren Ziling. "Thank you!" Ren Ziling raised her eyebrows with satisfaction. Was this what family meant? Lizi watched and listened to their conversation, and felt something she couldnt sense spreading from the table. It made her feel a bit lost. "Lizi, dont be shy. Why did you stop eating your favorite food? Not to your liking?" Ren Ziling asked her. Lizi waved her hand, "No! Sister Ren, the food Luo Qiu cooked is pretty good, I seldom have had such tasty food these years... Im just unwilling to eat it all at this time." "What kind of taste?" Ren Ziling gave a start. Lizi held up her bowl, and showed a yearning gaze, saying, "There is a warm taste." "Er..." Ren Ziling was stunned and quickly had a taste. After a while of chewing, she asked back, "Is it because of the chili?" Liziughed out loud. "Stop being weird." Ren Ziling shook her head, "Take more and you cane for dinner any time. Dont be shy, take it as your own home." Lizi nodded slightly. But she knew that she wouldnt alwayse here. "Where is your hometown?" Luo Qiu suddenly asked Lizi. Lizi answered after thinking, "Its a very cold ce and constantly snowing." Ren Ziling was shocked, "Lizi, I remember your hometown is Hainan on your resume?" "Thats only my household register." Lizi shook her head, and blinked eyes, "But its not where I grew up... Ill tell you thatter." "Where? Dont be so mysterious." Lizi said softly, "Mystery will make you remember me." "What the hell? It sounds like you may disappear at any time." Ren Ziling shook her head, "OK, stop talking, lets eat." Lizi answered with an okay. ... ... The dinner took a long time. When she left, Lizi refused Ren Zilings request to send her back home; she went downstairs herself... she was used to being alone. Eating alone, sleeping alone, staying in her rented room alone... Even staying home for half a month... however, she wouldnt stay in a single ce for too long. She finally turned around and overlooked the floor of Ren Zilings home, looking at the light that brought her warmth,paring it with the cool sky after the rain. Then she muttered to herself, "Well... what about staying for a little while?" She smiled suddenly, taking out an orange-vor lollipop and put it into her mouth. Opening her arms, she walked along the white line of the street. Humming an unknown song. She suddenly jumped on one foot, like a kid ying hopscotch. She thought there shouldnt be many people that knew her. She was still alone. She was Lizi, who had been living in this world for 197 years. Chapter 347 Criminal Suspect and Officer of the Provincial Governmen Ren Ziling washed the dishes while humming Give the world to you---the song Luo Qiu had heard previously. After several months, Ren Ziling was still worrying about her good friends from university days. "No news from her yet?" Luo Qiu asked while getting a bottle of water from the fridge. "News?" Ren Ziling was stunned, stopping her work and looking at Luo Qiu with curiosity. Luo Qiu answered, "I mean Tu Jiaya, werent you humming her signature song?" "No." Ren Ziling shook her head and sighed, "I was just humming some song, dont think too much. What is your head made up of?" "Water, protein, fat... almost the same as yours." "..." Ren Ziling rolled her eyes, "You know I dont mean this... By the way, can you think carefully, did we miss something about the cram school? Like what Old Ma said, a bystander may see things more clearly." She grabbed Luo Qius arm, forgetting that she was washing dishes. Her gloves still had bubbles on them. Boss Luo pped her hand away, then washed his arms and walked to the living room with his cup. Ren Ziling chased after him, asking with a hurtful face, "Cant you give me some support?" "That rumor." Luo Qiu sat down, turning on the TV and watching news, "Repeat it again." Ren Ziling took off her gloves, sitting down and thinking, "It states that there is a teacher, who could improve the scores of any kind of students, even if they are inferior students." "What do students think of the rumor?" "I think they are still dubious. Most of them know the rumor, but this topic does not seem to be the main focus of the students in the cram school... Of course, we know thats because part of them can improve their scores in another way, which is better---I mean by trading for the exam papers." Ren Ziling shook her head, "If the teacher is so skillful, he should have be famous earlier. Even if he is modest, many high-scoring students he taught should understand his capabilites." "Then why is such a rumor spreaded?" Luo Qiu continued asking. Ren Ziling was stunned for a moment and frowned, "Yeah...Why does this rumor exist at all? It feels like somebody purposely spread it." "Why would they want to make it well known?" "Why... because they want people to notice it." Ren Ziling followed this thought and suddenly said, "The leading actor is the mysterious teacher, but nobody knows his real identity... Then, think about it, if the police came to investigate the issue, they would easily be leaded to finding out the teachers identity... Is somebody intentionally leading us to chase after the teacher?" "Whats the motivation?" "For reducing the possibility of them receiving investigation..." Ren Ziling turned to Luo Qiu, "It says the mysterious teacher can improve their scores, so he must be experienced in teaching, or be a person like Xu Zhao, who can secretly get the test paper... We also investigated following this lead. But in all probability, this teacher may not know how to teach at all!" Luo Qiu didnt reply, he just listened to Ren Zilings monologue. "...A staff of the cram school that doesnt know how to teach but can get ess to the information of all the students." Ren Ziling recalled all the details, "There are many offices in it, and the staff in each office only owns the keys to their own office. Besides that, the police checked all the surveince cameras but didnt find anybody sneaking into other offices..." Ren Ziling subconsciously wanted to pick up the teacup, which was actually not beside her. However, she still made the gesture to grasp it. Boss Luo pushed the cup to her. So, Subeditor Ren sessfully took up the teacup, sipping it, and considering the issue. "...Xu Zhao didnt admit he was involved in the students death but the police have reasons to believe that he and Dai Youcai threatened the students with the evidence. Furthermore, teenagers scare easily and are immature, so they chose tomit suicide..." "Luo Qiu, do you think this rumor is a lie concocted by the real criminal to escape?" Ren Ziling raised her head, "After all, if the scandal of the cram school can affect many famous... even some officials..." Luo Qiu said calmly, "Dont know how to teach, is not a teacher, but have all students information, does such a kind of person exist?" "Yes... there is. And I have seen her!" Ren Ziling deeply breathed, "That female receptionist! She can get all information about students! And she knows more than any other one! Think about it, she even knows clearly the time Xu Zhao and Dai Youcai show up and she makes tea and pour water to them. If she heard something... My god, she may be the most suspicious person! Brat, you helped me out again this time!" With her words, the excited Subeditor Ren held Boss Luo Qiu face and was about to give him a kiss. But unexpectedly, a bottle of water stopped this womans vition. "F*ck! Dont you like my reward?" Ren Ziling felt hurt. Luo Qiu said, "Forget about the reward. If you want, go wash dishes, dont dy it until tomorrow." "Well... ok, Ill do it." ... ... "Thats what my boy reminded me offst evening." In the caf near the police station. It was an old caf with a decade of history. It was also the ce Ren Ziling kept in contact with the police... before Luo Qius father died. There were more memories there. Ma Houde opened his mouth after a while, "In reality, we had put the receptionist into our investigation list, just as Luo Qiu said." He shook his head then, "But before investigation, Xu Zhao became crazy and came for confessing his crime... Anyway, she is suspicious, but we didnt understand her motivation... Well, Ill order them to follow the receptionist." Ma Houdes phone rang suddenly. After that, he said an officer wanted to meet him and then paid the bill. ... "Let me introduce, this is Wang Yuechuan from the provincial public security." His leader, Old Liu, introduced a man in suit around 28. Ma Houde had seen countless of people before and easily found slight hint of arrogance from him---but on the other hand, it was reasonable for him to be arrogant as a provincial officer. "This is Ma Houde, the most experienced guy in our station. He keeps this area quiet and peaceful." The leader, Old Liu, said with satisfaction. "Really?" Wang Yuechuan said indifferently, "But I heard several studentsmitted suicide here. And it shocked the provincial public security. Earlier, there were some homicide cases and a kids dead body was dug out at a surrounding university... Is it quiet and peaceful?" Old Liu felt awkward; he cleared his throat and looked at Ma Houde, "Officer Wang came to investigate the issue of the cram school. Ma Houde, give assistance to Officer Wang, dont bezy, understand?" Officer Ma... Ma Houde just listened to his words, nodding weakly. Chapter 348 Supercilious Person "Here is the information of Xu Zhao, Dai Youcai, the cram school staff, and those students." Ma Houde ced a thick stack of information in front of Wang Yuechuan and said indifferently, "What else do you need?" "Thats enough." Wang Yuechuan answered calmly, "Is this room always this quiet?" Ma Houde nced around, saying indifferently, "Yes, this ce is only for meetings." "OK." Wang Yuechuan nodded. "Im going to read the information here and will notify you if necessary." "Fine." Officer Ma shrugged, walking out of the meeting room... Of course, shutting the door heavily. Outside the room, a group of young policemen walked quickly toward Officer Ma and started asking their questions curiously. "Officer Ma, where is that guy from? He looks so high and mighty." "Not only that. He never even lowered his head just now." Ma Houde snorted, "Are you busybodies? You all finished your work and are very idle? Shall we go patrol?" The group immediately broke up in a hubbub. Ma Houde went back to his own room, drawing the curtains and gazing at the meeting room--- Just like this, Ma Houde smoked while monitoring Wang Yuechuan, who was reading the documents. Time flew. "It has been almost 2 hours." Ma Houde massaged his back and felt amazed that Wang Yuechuan did not seem to move during this time... He had to say that this guy was very serious. Suddenly, Wang Yuechuan stood up and pushed open the door, waving at Ma Houdes room... This scared Ma Houde---who was ying Minesweeper and smoking---Bow! My record! So close... ... "Anything you want to know? Mr. Wang Yuechuan." Officer Ma tried to control his voice ensure his grumpiness wasnt obvious... My record!! Wang Yuechuan walked close to the meeting table, pulling out a document, looking at it. "Officer Ma, though it was certified that all of 5 of them died due to suicide, but why didnt you suspect their identity judging that they were students from the same cram school?" "Im investigating that issue right now," Ma Houde said calmly. Wang Yuechuan nced at him indifferently, nodding and continuing his words, "Did you circle the suspect list, about the people that were able to obtain information about the students and the rumor spreaders?" "Yes... any problem?" "No, youre doing good." Wang Yuechuan nodded, "However, we can narrow the range. Lets leave the motive for now first. Why did Xu Zhao suddenly give himself up---Have you ever thought that the criminal might have deliberately lead you to a wrong train of thought, which was why he made up such a rumor? For example... that his identity is not a teacher?" Wang Yuechuan turned to a page, where there was a snapshot... The receptionist of the cram school---Zhao Ru. "This... is the same as Little Luo Qius deduction." Ma Houde subconsciously said with a full face of surprise. This kind of unconscious mumbling was quickly stopped by him. However, Wang Yuechuan had heard it. He frowned. "Who is Little Luo Qiu? Someone inside the station?" "No, hes one of my nephews." Ma Houde shook his head. "Is he in our system?" Wang Yuechuan asked. Ma Houde shook his head again... He suddenly felt that Wang Yuechuan was like a viper, very sensitive. He even imagined what he would say next. So he said, "Dont worry, I didnt reveal anything about the deals of the cram school under the table. I just let an onlooker help me activate my thoughts! Well, hes a rtive of a person in our system---his father, who died in the line of duty." "I dont care who has died or what kind of person his father is. Death in line of duty cannot give a privilege to his rtives. Also, his father was not good enough to be a policeman if he couldnt protect himself at work." Wang Yuechuan said emotionlessly, "As for you, Officer Ma, I suspect your ability as well because you rely on an onlooker to investigate this issue." Ma Houde couldnt control his fiery temper. He ever confronted the leader in office when he was angry. And Brother Luo was a holy and invible person in his heart. He pulled his face, walking to Wang Yuechuan, "You dont know nothing. Do you know what kind of person Brother Luo was? How many criminals he caught? And that time, you were just a little kid. How dare you say he is incapable in his work?" "Officer Ma, yes, I was a kid several years ago." Wang Yuechuan said indifferently, "But at least, I never hid myself in my room, while smoking and ying games." "Im just activating my thought process. Understand?!" "I dont care about how you think." Wang Yuechuan tapped the document, "And Im just giving you my opinion. Sorry for the offence. Im just saying it straight. And about Brother Luo, Ill check his information. If Im wrong, I will apologize to you too. But anyway, I think a policeman that cannot protect himself is not a good one." "You!" Ma Houde deeply breathed, controlling his temper, "Young man, there is nothing wrong with being a bit arrogant. Hopefully, you can be the person I will admire, and I also hope that you have the ability to protect yourself as a good policeman should have." "I will." Wang Yuechuan said expressionlessly. Officer Ma left the meeting room with the document... He was unwilling to speak anymore with this guy besides work matters. He thought, This guy will get into trouble sooner orter. "Hello, check Zhao Rus address for me please." He called someone. Since a provincial officer came for the case behind the cram school, Officer Ma thought he only needed to focus on the five suicide cases... It was unfair for those students to die even though they did something wrong. He thought he needed to bring some back some justice for them. ... ... "9 oclock on the 29th, got on a car at the third crossing near the old station, two seats, here is the receipt, but I need the deposit first." Shen Meihuan paid it to this man, getting the receipt and left with her head lowered. She thought it better to leave this city. She knew that Gu Feng already reported her as missing from the short messages on her cellphone... She couldnt show up anymore at this ce or let others know that her son was still alive. She chose to leave this province by illegal cars because they didnt require ID cards... To start their life somewhere else, just like the situation when she left home and came to this city with her son. She wrapped up her clothes; it was still rainy and cold after the rainstorm. Shen Meihuan suddenly turned around to check her back. She felt someone was following her these days---This was the second reason for her to leave in a hurry besides the first one---Gu Feng reporting her to the police. But she didnt see anything behind her. The follower, who wore a mask and sunsses, came out of a shop and continued to tail her. Chapter 349 The Devil In The Heart 1s The story of Zhao Ru was very simple, or one should say,mon. Going to work, going home. The days passed quickly with either smiles or silence. If one color could be used to describe her life, it would be the color of walls that were decades old. Of course, she was a really optimistic girl. There were many exquisite details in this ten-square-meter rented room. Such as the new wall-coverings, the old but spotless floor and also the rusty but noiseless iron window. One could imagine the small pits and ws on the old walls. However, they were covered up with some simple decorations. Now, she was cooking in a small corner in the room. That was her"kitchen". Zhao Ru heard someone knocking at the door while she was cutting the vegetables. She had no idea that who would want to visit her during the lunch hour. "Are you...Mr. Ma?" She was pretty astonished when she saw one of the students standing out of her house. Actually, she found out the real identity of Mr. Ma a few days ago. It was the time when he led a team to search the cram school, she realized he was a policeman. "Oh, Maybe I should call you Officer Ma." Zhao Ru opened the door and said, "Whats the matter?" Obviously, she was not going to let him in if the policeman didnt ask for. "Well, its like this. Would you please help us answer some questions for further investigation?" Ma Houde said to her with a smile. As a seasoned police, he had perceived her hesitation and resistance. He shot a nce inside the small room and saw an opened suitcase lying in a corner. Ma Houde asked calmly, "Did I disturb you?" "No... its alright." Zhao Ru nodded and stroked her ne subconsciously. That was a ck crystal pendant which seemed simple and rough. Seeing this, Ma Houde became a little absent-minded. He felt tired and pinched his eyebrows lightly. Zhao Ru added, "Is there anything I can help, Sir? I remembered that I have answered your questions as much as I couldst time. Is there anything that we missed?" "May Ie in, please?" Ma Houde asked. "Please wait for a moment, I need some time to tidy the ce." "Understood, I can wait." Ma Houde nodded. He guessed that the small room must be filled with all kinds of daily supplies of this single woman. So it was better to avoid going in for the moment. After a while, Zhao Ru re-opened the door, and asked Mr. Ma toe in with shoes off. She was a person that preferred cleanliness. Ma Houde noticed that the suitcase was not ced next to the wall anymore but instead, lying on the ground. "Miss. Zhao, may I know that how long have you been living alone?" "Officer Ma, Am I obliged to answer this kind of questions?" "That OK, you can ignore my question if you dont want to answer it." Ma Houde said with a shrug and then continued. "Well, Miss. Zhao, you know we have ced Dai Youcai on the wanted list. I wonder if he contacted you during the past two days or have you heard anything about him? We are not going suspecting you but just informing you about it. After all, you are an acquaintance of his." Zhao Ru was stunned. She loosened the pendant which had been in her hands all the time, and thought for a moment. "You mean our boss, Mr. Dai? I know nothing. And I am not familiar with him. Besides that, Im just a receptionist, how can I be familiar with the big boss?" Ma Houde nodded. "Eh, it was just to notify you. Miss. Zhao, should you have any other information, please call the police in the first instance. " Zhao Ru smiled, "Yes, sir. Oh my God, I forget to pour you some tea." "It doesnt matter. Ma Houde responded. "I am going to leave now. I was just passing by and visiting you was on the way. Sorry to bother you." "See you." Zhao Ru nodded with a smile. ... Ma Houde got on his car immediately after going downstairs. The young officer asked Ma Houde in the driving seat, "Sir, any progress?" Ma Houde frowned. "Before I came in, I saw that her suitcase was open. But when I entered her house, the suitcase has been ced at a corner next to the wall. Her house was very clean, so there was no nothing to tidy up. Um... Zhao Ru may want to leave. Call back our office to check all the records for both railway stations and airports." "Yes, sir." After ncing at the left rear-view mirror, Ma Houde pointed to the front, "Drive around and thene back. Because the woman is watching us. Later, we need to ask those who know Zhao Ru in the neighborhood. "The woman is so cautious. Looks like there is a problem." The young police officer added with a nce in the rear-view mirror. Officer Ma pinched his eyebrows and shook his head. "Are you tired, sir?" The young man joked, "Perhaps you worked too much today." He knew that Ma Houde must have some ns when he opened the curtains of office. This was due to the many years of experience being with Ma Houde. "Stop talking and drive the car." Ma Houde rubbed his eyes and said impatiently. The young officer started the topic again when the car was not far away, "Eh, sir, is that the son of Mr. Luo?" Ma Houde saw Luo Qiu, who was carrying a bag and sitting at a bus stop on the street. "Wait for me." Ma Houde said and then got off the car. ... Luo Qiu took off his headphone and turned around with a surprised look when he felt someone pping his back, "Uncle Ma, what are you doing here?" "Oh...I was just passing by because of a case. I saw you sitting here while I was in my car." Ma Houde said with a smile, "How about you? Why are you here, no ss today?" "Yes." Luo Qiu added, "I am going to buy some durian as Im told that the fruits in this supermarket are pretty good." Ma Houde sat next to him andughed. "No wonder I can smell a faint fragrance of durian. Well, Ziling likes eating durian very much. You are so affectionate." "So do you, dont you?" Luo Qiu picked up a piece of durian which had been peeled and packaged. And said, "Have you eaten anything? It is already sote, please eat some durian to get some strength back." "Oh, then I wont refuse!" Ma Houde received the fruit happily and took a bite. "Wow, sweet! Ill buy someter." Showing a content look, Office Ma stretched himself and said, "I was a little dizzy from hunger just now. But Im feeling much better. Thank you, Luo Qiu." The feeling of sickness and fatigue had gone right away. He felt as if he had just taken a bath. "Really? Thats good." Luo Qiu stood up and then said, "The bus is here, its time to go." "Alright. Go to my house when you are free, I will ask your aunt to cook your favorite dish!" Luo Qiu nodded before stepping onto the bus. ... ... "Mr. Ma, thendy told us that Zhao Ru has very little friends, not even a boyfriend. She rarely goes out except to work." "And we have also asked the other receptionist Little Liu. She said that Zhao Ru was really hard-working but revealed nothing about her personal details." "As per our investigation, we found that Zhao Ru went out on the evening of 2nd, 6th, 17th and 20thst month. The surveince video around her apartment showed that she didnte back until midnight." Hearing this, Ma Houde was startled and said, "On the evening of 2nd, 6th, 17th, and 20th." "Yeah, if Im right, the dates were consistent with the time those students died." In the meantime, the other policeman rushed in quickly and said to Ma Houde, "Sir, Zhao Ru did buy a ticket to YN city. But it is strange because she was not born in YN and have no other rtives there." "When did she buy the ticket?" "Three days ago." "Was that the day when we searched for cram school?" Ma Houde frowned and asked, "When will the train depart?" "On five oclock this evening, we have 70 minutes." The younger policeman frowned, "Sir, what should we do next?" Ma Houde stood up immediately, "We must find an excuse to stop her first! It will be troublesome if she escapes. This woman is really suspicious. Im afraid she has done something or she wouldnt buy the ticket so fast." Ma Houde felt energetic ever since eating the durian from noon till now. The police team all prepared to leave except Wang Yuechuan, who was sitting alone in the meeting room. He stuck a lot of pictures on a ckboard, and drew many intricate lines under pictures. He was in deep thought. ... Ma Houde called his wife secretly before leaving. "Darling, I dont go home for dinner tonight... you cooked the soup? Ille backter and promise to drink it! Oh, you can go to Xinfeng Road if you are free. I heard that there is a wholesale fruit market there and the durian there is good... I have to go now, bye." Then, Mr. Ma happily got onto the car... and drove away. Chapter 350 The Devil Inside 2nd "Ladies and gentlemen, the train to YN Dali is going to depart from tform No. 13. Please ensure you have your ticket and all your personal belongings, and please also..." In the waiting hall, Zhao Ru lifted her suitcase and stood up from the chair. She prepared to walk toward tform 13 after observing her surroundings for a short while. However, she soon stopped and headed in the opposite direction. The reason being she saw the man she met a few hours ago, Ma Houde, and his team mingling in the crowd. Zhao Ru could easily distinguish the policemen from ordinary people when she looked into their eyes. Their eyes were very different. Zhao Ru, with an expressionless face, walked towards the female bathroom at an unhurried pace. The more flustered she was, the more likely she will attract the attention of those policemen. When she came out of the washroom, she found that the police had left. She nced at the train ticket in her hand and threw it into the nearby garbage can. She did not intend to board the train. However, when she turned back, the police man with a beer belly appeared in front of her face. "Hi, Miss. Zhao. Where are you going? It seemed that you didnt mention it this morning." "Sir, I think this is my personal business. Its none of your concern," Zhao Ru said firmly. Nevertheless, she found that she was surrounded by policemen when ncing about slightly. She still seemed calm and said, "Officer Ma, Im wondering why you came here. Is there anything you require from me?" "Nothing, but we would like to invite you to have a chat. Something needs your confirmation." "Sir, Im afraid that I cant help as Im running to catch a train." Zhao Ru shook her head and continued, "You people have no right to force me to go back with you even if you are the police." Ma Houde shrugged. He had abundant experience in dealing with these excuses. After taking a mouthful of c, he said seriously, "We suspect you of hiding some dangerous items in your suitcase. May we have a look?" "Sir, there is no evidence. So you cant do that." Zhao Ru frowned. Ma Houde added, "We need to check your suitcase to prove your innocence. Take it easy, I will ask a female officer to check. Is that ok?" "Miss. Zhao, Please cooperate with us in investigating." A policewoman showed her identification to Zhao Ru. Then she said, "The female bathroom is over there, I think we can start." Zhao Ru found with a quick nce that there were a few other policemen besides Ma Houde and this policewoman. She nodded with a smile, "Fine, but youd better hurry up." When Zhao Ru turned to the female bathroom, the policewoman caught up to her. Nevertheless, suddenly, Zhao Ru turned back while holding a spray in her hand. Spraying it into the policewomans face, she pushed the woman into Ma Houde and attempted to flee. Unexpectedly, after a few steps, she suddenly staggered, then fell to the ground, It turned out that her leg had been hit by something... A can of c! Seeing Zhao Ru falling down, the policemen rushed forward and to hold her down. Ma Houde carried the female police officer who was injured and came over. "How about my shooting skills? I learned it from my best friend... Miss Zhao, you assaulted the police without any reason, pleasee back with us for further interrogation!" Zhao Ru struggled twice but found that she could not get rid of them. Therefore, she remained silent with her eyes closed. She didnt say anything as her arms were grasped by the policemen. They left the railway station in a very quiet atmosphere. The passengers came and left in a hurry. People would soon forget that there had been a scene of arrest... It was amon urrence at the railway station. People got used to it. Who wanted to take a second look? However, two figures stopped in the crowd, a man and a woman... They were not travelers, but people with a long lifespan. The woman crouched down and picked up a small ne from the ground. She handed it to the man after a brief look. This ne was pulled down when the police officer struggled with Zhao Ru. "Master," she said, "It is the pendant of this ne that caused Mr. Mas spirit to have abnormalities." "Well, this seems a little familiar. Have I seen it before?" "Do you remember the ck diamond in Liu Angs house? This pendant contains much lesser energy but the two should be from the same source." Liu Ang. Liu Zixing. He nodded his head shortly. he remembered the house, as well as the story of three generations. Luo Qiu put the pendant back in the hands of the maid and said, "Interesting. Go ask Zhao Ru where the pendant came from." ... ... Through the mirror of the interrogation room, Ma Houde had been staring at Zhao Ru for a long time along with the other policemen. Under normal circumstance, criminals will behave anxiously. It could be observed from their tiny actions that they were on thorns, no matter how they pretended to cover it up, yet this woman didnt have that behavior. From the beginning, she was sitting with eyes closed. Just like a waxen statue. So it was hard for the police to get details from her behavior. "Let me have a try." Ma Houde took a deep breath and entered the other room near the mirror. "Miss. Zhao, do you know what we found in your suitcase?" Ma Houde broke the silence. Nheless, Zhao Ru did not seem to hear anything. She kept her eyes closed without blinking. Ma Houde spoke louder, "We found a lot of photographs on yourptop... You know what I mean, right?" There was still no response from Zhao Ru. Ma Houde sneered and continued, "In addition, there were more pictures in your cell phone. Those pictures were all for these dead students recently. Zhao Ru, I think you need to give a proper exnation how you took pictures even before police arrived at the crime scene." "What are you trying to say?" Zhao Ru opened her eyes slowly. Ma Houde thumped the table wildly and said angrily. "Tell me, how did you make the students kill themselves? Did you threaten them with these pictures?!" "Do you have any evidence?" "Evidence?" Ma Houde shouted, "The pictures in yourptop involved both the dead and the other students. Why did you keep a candid snapshot of them? Furthermore, why did you go to the crime scene? We have checked the surveince video near your apartment. It was extremely abnormal that you just went out on these evenings when the studentsmitted suicide." Zhao Ru smiled and began to say, "Well, you guys really made great progress. Your speed really shocked me." She sighed and then said, "I admit that I did have contact with the students and I did threaten them. I just wanted to ask for some money. As for the reason why they killed themselves, I dont know about that. Lets put it this way, they were afraid that what they did would be found by others. On the other side, they couldnt bear the pressure... Their tolerance was too low." "How dare you say it was not you whopelled them to death?" Ma Houde asked with anger, "But why did you go to their house before they died?" "That was our time of the deal." "A mere coincidence?" "I shot these photos to ckmail them for money. Since I didnt get any money from the first person, so I would definitely look for the next. I can only say that I was unlucky as those that I picked died every time I contacted them. Officer, your side has confirmed that they jumped from the building themselves. You can use me of ckmail but not murder." The key point was that the police couldnt findpelling evidence to prove that Zhao Ru made these students die. Even they knew she was not innocent. If the truth was like what she said, that these students killed themselves because they were afraid of their pictures being exposed... In short, the court always requires conclusive evidence! "Five people died because of you! Dont you have any regrets about that? Are you cold-blooded?" "Officer." Zhao Ru said, "Why five lives? Did you get something wrong?" "Chen Youli! Zhou Mingxuan! Qiao Rongrong! Li Hao! Gu Jiajie!" Ma Houde thumped the table and shouted, "These five students are dead because of your threats!" "Officer, I admit that I ckmailed the first four people. But I am not relevant to their death. In addition, I didnt threaten thest one you mentioned." "Ridiculous? Isnt Gu Jiajie a student of the cram school?" Zhao Ru sneered and said, "Have you found any information about this student after checking my belongings? Besides, since I have admitted to extortion, I wont conceal anything. I really know nothing about thest deceased." "You..." Ma Houde took a deep breath and added, " Keep sitting here, We will definitely manage to get you to confess your crime." ... "Sir, I checked again and found that there was no info about Gu Jiajie afterparing the evidence obtained from Xu Zhao house. It was suggested that Gu Jiajie didnt participate in the so-called business deals. There were no photos about Gu Jiajie on Zhao Rus mobile phone. And..." Ma Houde was stunned, "And what?" "The surveince showed that Zhao Ru didnt go out of her home on the night when Gu Jiajie died." Ma Houde frowned, "This... Perhaps Gu Jiajie really killed himself?" Chapter 351 Breakthrough A group of policemen were discussing about the case of Zhao Ru in the office. "What a tricky woman!" The policewoman, who was hurt by Zhao Ru, said angrily, "She knew she couldnt escape, which was why she confessed. However, she admits only to ckmailing as she knows clearly that the penalty wont be harsh." "Yes, the victims have died. We cant find anything about their conversation. So she can say whatever she wants to say. Zhao Ru can use this point if she has awyer." One policeman punched his own hand, and said in a deted voice, "Thats what we worry most." Ma Houde massaged his forehead. He said after a while, "Zhao Ru must have some way to contact the dead secretly. No matter via cell-phones, emails or envelopes, there must be some records. Go to the mobilework operators and check themunication logs for thest 2 months of Zhao Ru as well as the students." Ma Houde added after thinking for a moment, "And designate a dozen members to search the houses of those dead students to see if there are any details. I think there must be some clues that we overlookedst time" Ma Houde pped firmly and raised his voice, "Thats all. Go ahead. This case is prettyplex, lets achieve it together. Ill treat you all to big meals after sess." He paused and talked to a young police officer, "You go to Gu Fengs house with me for a second inquiry." "Yes!" ... ... It seemed that the detention room was bigger than Zhao Rus apartment. If the furniture were excluded, this was much bigger than her room. Even though, Zhao Ru couldnt move anymore since she was imprisoned. Shey on the tatty bed. The toilet was next to the bed, which was made from the cement. What she couldnt bear was the smell of toilet. Zhao Ru reached out to her cor subconsciously. But she stopped soon and became flustered gradually. The feeling was just like that a habit that was forcefully chopped away, causing one to be unable to get used to it both psychologically and physically. At this moment, Zhao Ru was just like a person that went cold-turkey on smoking. She started fidgeting. Zhao Ru got up at once, then squatted down in order to look at the empty bed. She stood up and stepped forward. She could do nothing but watch the entrance while gripping the bars. "Its gone..." She tried to recall every detail while grasping her cor. "Are you looking for this?" She heard a woman asking her with a pleasant voice behind her back. Zhao Ru turned back. She saw a beautiful and entric-looking girl under the dim light. The girls eyes were as blue as the sea, which seemed as if it could swallow her immediately. Zhao Ru couldnt move her eyes from the girl as the girl was holding the ne which she was looking for. Zhao Ru stepped forward, her hands grabbing the ne instinctively. Of course, she failed--- the servant girl stepped back easily. It was just one step. However, that one step was the one that made Zhao Ru not able to reach the ne. "Return it to me!" "Shouldnt you ask who I am? Why am I here? Rather than asking for the ne..." Miss. Maid raised the ne slightly and smiled, "It seems that it is really important to you... In other words, you have relied on it for a long time. How long have you kept it?" Zhao Ru shivered as if hit by a cold st of air. She retreated to the bars and then calmed down. She remembered that the door of this detention room had not been opened since she was here. How could this odd girle in? Seeing the girl walking toward her, Zhao Ru was rmed and said in a tremulous voice, "What... are you going to do?" Miss. Maid stood with Zhao Ru face to face. She pinched her chin with smiles, "Rx, Im not going to hurt you." Miss. Maid opened her mouth slightly and blew a breath of air at Zhao Ru. Zhao Ru then became stunned at once. You Ye was pleased with Zhao Rus reaction. She took her hands and sat with her on the bed. You Ye put her hands on Zhao Rus hand back and whispered, "Can you please tell me where you got this ne?" "I bought it from a jeweler in Ying Chuan building." "When did you buy it?" "Three months ago..." "Have you kept it with you all the time?" "Yes." You Ye put this ne in her hands after watching for a while. She kept her palms on Zhao Rus face and turned her head around. Miss. Maid knew what her master thought. He gave the ne to her instead of taking it back. That meant that she could do anything to this ne. What master wanted to know was just how Zhao Ru got the ne. "Since you kept it all the time, pay attention and not lose it again." She returned the ne to Zhao Ru and helped her wear it. "Actually, she is quite pretty." After that, You Ye helped to fix Zhao Rus fringe and cor before vanishing. ... ... In the evening, Gu Feng opened the door. He saw Ma Houde and another officer standing outside. It could be obviously seen that he was impatient. "Mr. Ma, why are here? My home was shattered because of you." Ma Houde was not going to be friendly with him. "Did you think you could hide the fact of your extramarital affair, if it wasnt discovered by me?" "Why are you here?" Gu Feng leaned against the door and smoked. "Is there any news about my wife? What are you officers doing every day? She has been lost for several days but there are still no updates from the police!" "Dont worry, We will give you an update." Ma Houde added, "We have locked down a range of ces by tracing the bank slip. We will find her soon if there are no exceptions." "That sounds good." Gu Feng responded, "Anything else?" Ma Houde could not be bothered to talk to Gu Feng anymore. He pushed Gu Feng away and entered into the house. "Wait, I didnt allow youe in!" Gu Feng frowned. But the young police pushed against his chest gently and said, "This is a search warrant. Your resistance is not a problem. So please behave yourself, OK?" "You..." Gu Feng stopped talking reluctantly. He was discontent but didnt have a choice, thus saying aggressively, "Dont dirty my ce! I am really wondering what needs to be checked. You have already searched thoroughlyst time." Ma Houde ignored him and entered into Gu Jiajies room. He began checking this small room but no useful information could be found. Ma Houde was turning page after page in boredom. Gu Feng stared at Ma Houde while leaning against the door. Ma Houde put down the book, "Have you cleaned this room?" Gu Feng answered, "No, we havent touched anything in this room since my wife disappeared." Ma Houde nodded. He stepped on something just as he was going to leave. Ma Houde squatted down directly on the carpet which was next to the window. It was so small that Ma Houde almost ignored it. Ma Houde opened the carpet and found out a little white pill under the carpet. It seemed to have fallen down on the ground identally. Part of the pill was shattered, which might have been caused by other police officers during the first search. Ma Houde picked the pill up with a raised eyebrow. The strange thing that Mr. Qin mentioned urred in his mind abruptly. "What did you find?" Gu Feng and the other police walked toward him curiously. Ma Houde opened his fist and asked, "Did your son eat pills? How about his health?" Gu Feng nced at it and said, "I am not sure, He should be alright? After all, he is old enough to take care of his himself well." "When did your son have hisst physical examination?" Ma Houde rolled his eyes and continued to ask. Gu Feng said impatiently, "I dont know!" "Is he your son?" "No, He is not my biological son!" Gu Feng snorted. Ma Houde stood up with a sense of pressure, which made Gu Feng step backward. Gu Feng said, "What do you want to do?" "Nothing, just going out to eat a midnight snack. You want me to eat in your home?" "No... Please go ahead." ... ... "Hello, Old Qin, are you still in theboratory? Can you help me to analyze something? Dont leave, Ill be right there..." Ma Houde said to the young police after calling. "Drive me to theb, quickly." "Sir, arent you going to eat ate night snack..." "Drive, no more words!" "Well...Fine..." Chapter 352 Decomposing The building of Yingchuan. One could call it a shopping mall as there were many stores in this building from the first floor to the fifth floor. Yingchuan building was a popr ce, attracting mostly the younger people for selling cuisines, clothes and also jewelry. But this didnt mean the business here was good as there were too many simr stores nearby. The shop owner could, maybe, at most make one deal a day. So, the shopkeepers, when seeing a customere in, would be very happy to raise prices... oh, no. They would serve the consumers with their "enthusiasm". "Dear customer,e in please! We have thetest fashion essories. Would you like this silver essory, which was made of pure silver... How about the pink crystal? It will bring you good luck. Buy one for your pretty girlfriend, how beautiful she is!" The excellent verbal talent made Luo Qiu feel humbled. Yes, the consumers here were You Ye and her master, Luo Qiu. "Excuse me, have you seen such a ne recently?" You Ye showed the shop owner a picture on her phone. A ck ne with a crystal iid. "It... seems a little familiar," the shop-woman paused and then said, "But it is verymon...would you like to buy a simr one? Please look, their shapes are almost same! If you buy one, we can give you a big discount..." The woman stopped talking suddenly as Miss. Maid pointed to her forehead quickly. In the meantime, Luo Qiu was looking at the jewelry as well as listening to the conversation between Miss. Maid and the woman. "Can you remember if you have seen this ne three months ago?" The actions of Miss. Maid made the woman sink into deep consciousness. To put it simply, it was a hypnosis technique which could allow the woman to gather her memory fragments from the past days. "It was three months ago..." The olddy watched her shop for a while and said, "I remembered...it was a man who sold his goods to me for a low price, iming that these were crystals with a high quality. So I bought some. But they did not sell well... It seemed that a woman bought one of them." "Did you remember what the man looked like... Rx, I believe you can do it... rx." At the same time, Miss. Maid provided the olddy with the a pencil and paper and kept her fingers pointing at the womans forehead. It could be seen that the olddy was drawing something with pencil on the paper... It was a portrait of the salesman. Later. "Master, I think she has answered most of what she knows." Miss. Maid walked to Luo Qiu with the paper in hand. Luo Qiu moved his eyes from the jewelry to the paper for a nce... It was a lifelike drawing. However, Luo Qiu had no idea about the salesman on the paper. This man was quite a normal person with an obvious mole on his face while wearing a pair of sses. "Did the woman sell them all out?" "No, only then one sold to Zhao Ru." You Ye opened the box under the counter and added, "The others are here... ording to what the woman said, these are not easy to sell so that she ced the box under the counter." Luo Qiu picked up one from the box and touched. He said, "They are different." "Maybe that one was mixed among them." Luo Qiu smiled and closed the box, "Based on what we found, someone released them into the market on purpose, regardless of whether the ck jewelry of Mr. Liu or the crystal kept by Zhao Ru. The nes contain the same power inside, which is simr to our hall. Both of them can dig into the deep heart of human beings... Interesting." You Ye said lightly, "They cant bepared to the hall as these nes can only initiate wicked ideas but not inner peace." Luo Qiu smiled without saying anything. "Master, Let me check if the salesman lives in this city." "No need." Luo Qiu shook his head, "We can meet him someday." Miss. Maid knew clearly that Luo Qiu had an urate presentiment as a club owner. So she stopped asking. Luo Qiu opened a counter and picked up a handmade bracelet with three amber-like stones while smiling. He put the bracelet on You Yes left hand. "Lets go back." Luo Qiu left this shop with hands folded behind his back. Of course, he paid the money. ... ... In the police station. "It was found from theponents that this medicine is an anti-cancer pill called chidamide." "Anti-cancer medicine?" Ma Houde frowned...Now that Old Qin said it was anti-cancer medicine, he believed that it must be. So he continued, "Old Qin, do you want to know where I got the pill?" "No." "..." Ma Houde blinked his eyes to hide the embarrassment, he added, "I found it in Gu Jiajies room. It was ignored during the first search as it was under the carpet." Old Qin stood up suddenly and went out without a word. Ma Houde was confused and asked, "Huh? Where are you going?" "I want to do an autopsy on Gu Jiajie again." ... ... Shen Meihuan looked back constantly and quickened her pace. She couldnt rx until arriving at the rental house. She calmed down when she didnt see anyone following her through the peep hole on the door. Too nervous? She couldnt help asking herself. After taking a deep breath, she put down the food she bought and then entered into the room. Although her son could move now but it was far from being able to take care of himself. "Stand up, my boy, Mom will help to wash your back." Shen Meihuan scrubbed his back with tearful eyes... Every time she saw the scars on the boys body, she would be upset. That man... was a devil. How could he hit the little kid? "Why didnt you tell me the truth." Shen Meihuan asked in a low voice... Obviously, no one responded to her. "Its fine now, we are going to leave." She touched the boys arm and whispered gently, "We will have a new life. Just like how we left your father. You are my everything, this time I must..." Her face changed when she touched her sons head. Because his hair started falling from Shen Meihuans finger. A handful of hair. "How could this be? Oh, no." She tried to put the hair on his head again but grasp more hair...She couldnt stop it from dropping. He... was dposing gradually. Chapter 353 The Feeling of Seeing the Walking Dead Memories resounded in Shen Meihuans mind with voices ringing around her ear. Even if you resurrect him, the boy wouldnt be the one you are familiar with. ...You must be aware that the dposing smell emitting from your son is bad for your health. As time goes by, you will get ill. In front of the bathroom mirror, Shen Meihuan washed her face again and again. She became absent-minded while looking at herself through the mirror without noticing the water had overflowed. She even couldnt remember how long she had not used a mirror. Shen Meihuan couldnt believe the pale face in the mirror was hers. She was just like a patient with bloodless lips, empty eyes, and a dark face. "I am just a little tired, it must be..." She took a deep breath and turned the tap off. She washed her face again and again using the water. She told herself that she was not exhausted while leaving the bathroom. It would be the time to depart soon. Its time to leave and have a new life. How could she be tired! No way. But it was getting worse and worse since the boy started dposing. "It will be fine, my little boy. Youre just ill. Its okay, Mom will be with you." He could open his eyes. He could move. He was alive since he could express through his eyes. Alive! Shen Meihuan took his face in her hands and said to him gently, "My little angel, mom is going to buy some foundation. You will recover soon. It will be fine." Everything was gonna to be okay. The boy stood up suddenly when Shen Meihuan left. He was watching himself in one corner of the mirror on the way to the bathroom. He kept standing there. ... ... "Sir, why dont you arrange the other members to look for Shen Meihuan? I don think you have to do it in person." A young officer asked Ma Houde after inquiring passers-by. Ma Houde was leaning on the car with holding a cigarette. He replied, "I cant figure out something. Zhao Ru imed that she was not relevant to Gu Jiajies death. But why would Gu Jiajie be the fifth one tomit suicide?" And the most confusing thing was the pill found in Gu Jiajies room as well as the words left by Old Qin. He sighed and said, "Zhao Ru was reluctant to say anything. I might as welle here to seek for clues about Shen Meihuan. I feel something stuck in my heart whenever I see Wang Yuechuan sitting in the opposite meeting room from my office." "So is this the real reason why youe here today?" "So what?" Ma Houde stared at that young police. "Of course not... Maybe I should ask the shopkeeper over there." He ran across the street in a hurry and entered into that shop quickly. ording to the expense report provided by the bank, they found that Shen Meihuan purchased some goods in the neighborhood yesterday. So she was very likely to be hiding in this area. Ma Houde looked around. He found that there were too many rental apartments in this district. And the roads wereplex. This meant that it would not be easy to find Shen Meihuan. And yet, at this moment, the young officer ran back with a delighted face, shouted, "Sir, new clues." "Tell me." "I showed Shen Meihuans photo to the shopkeeper. He said that he had seen the woman twice." After a short pause, he went on, "The shopkeeper said that he has been living in this shanty town for many years, so he can distinguish the neers easily. He saw the woman shopping in the evening and going back home in a hurry." "Does he know where she lives?" "The shopkeeper pointed at the other direction, but he didnt know the specific address. One more thing, it was almost the time for her to go shopping today." "We need to go ask separately. Maybe we can find her soon." Ma Houde looked excited. ... "Madam, would you like something else? Try this lipstick, it is thetest fashion. It really looks good on you..." "No, thanks. Check them out, please." Shen Meihuan paid the bill by cards. After that, she left the store with her cosmetics in haste. The clerk noticed that thedy was pretty nervous. It seemed that she was hiding from someone...However, it was none of her business. After all, it was their own lives. ... Shen Meihuan decided to order some take-out food in a restaurant considering that there were not many fresh vegetables left in the supermarket at such ate time. She slowed down by a restaurant on the way home and saw a chef cutting up chicken through the window. The chef looked at her and asked, "What would you like to eat? 12 RMB for a set meal with free soup." The ent of the chef was not very standard Mandarin, it sounded more like Cantonese. She Meihuan started to hesitate because none of the dishes was her sons favorite. She became anxious suddenly. It was evening now, but the window... She noticed that someone was walking behind her through the reflection on the window. Shen Meihuan turned back and faced with the dark and narrow alleys across the road. One old streetlight was flickering in the dark. She Meihuan grasped her bag firmly and told the chef, "Sorry, I dont want it anymore." She darted away but she could still hear theints from the chef. She had no time to care about what the chefined and was not going to care. The only thing she would like to do was going back to the rental house as soon as possible. So she hastened her pace and even started running at the next crossing. Apparently, she was not the only one running on the isted street. Another person started running at the same time on the street. Wearing a hat and a mask, he was obviously looking for somebody. However, he had to leave when couldnt find anything. Did she discover me? Should I give up now? He asked himself with slight hesitation. A voice rose behind his back when he was in deep consideration. "Have we met before?" He turned back and saw a middle-aged man with beer belly standing in front of him... Ma Houde. "Have we met somewhere?" Ma Houde stepped forward, not because he felt that this person was suspicious, although the wired hat and mask made him look like a suspect. Ma Houde had found Shen Meihuan when he and his team were searching separately. Mr. Ma didnt intend to call Shen Meihuans name as he found she was nervous, as if avoiding somebody. So he followed Shen Meihuan all the way until she stopped at the restaurant... Then, he saw this guy. Ma Houde thought he had seen this boy somewhere...But he couldnt remember clearly. "No." The boy responded quickly and managed to slip away with his head lowering down. "Wait for a moment." Ma Houde put his hands on the boys shoulder. From the perspective of an adult, he was too weak. Unexpectedly, the moment boy got caught of Ma Houde, he shrugged it off and pushed him to the ground, attempting to run away. "F*ck, trying to escape? No way!" Ma Houde took off his shoes without a word and threw it against the running boy. He was a good shot with his shoes just like he when he was using guns and c cans. Of course, the boys heel was hit by the shoes, which resulted in him falling after only steps. Ma Houde walked to him in a rush. He pulled the boy by folding his arms on his back. "Freeze, your behavior is suspicious, report your name and ID." Ma Houde pressed him against the wall, and demanded in a stern voice. However, the boy struggled, trying to break free without saying anything. He looked frightened. Ma Houde twisted him around and tried to tear off the mask on his face. "Dont!" The boy shouted, but it didnt work. "Let me see who you are...You...You are..." Ma Houde was lost in thought with face stiffening with shock. A sharp pain came from his toes before he reacted. One of his feet was stomped heavily! As the saying went, fingers were connected with the heart, so were the toes. In the chaos, Ma Houde couldnt believe that he pushed down to the ground again. "Dont move! Ow, it really hurts!" Ma Houde got up but he started to limp. He could do nothing but watch the boy rushing into another alley helplessly. ... "Sir, why are you sitting here... Oh, whats wrong with your feet?" A young officer found Ma Houde sitting on the stairs of the restaurant. He asked in astonishment. Ma Houde was tapping his feet and sinking into thought again... He kept his head down with his eyebrows knit in a frown. "Sir, could you hear me?" Ma Houde raised his head and asked subconsciously, "Do you... think a dead man can be resurrected?" "What?" "Do you know whom I met just now?" "Who?" "Gu Jiajie, A living...Gu Jiajie!" Chapter 354 Twins Shen Meihuan who was very cautious thought here was not a safe ce. It was time to leave... She took a deep breath and casually gathered her hair, saying as she opened the door, "Jiajie, Im home..." Her peaceful voice was gone when she pushed the door and found it was unlocked. Shen Meihuan surprisingly shouted her sons name and hurriedly walked into the living room, the washing room and the kitchen... But she found no one here. Yes, her son wasnt here! Its not the first time to her that she quickly calmed herself down, "Jiajie!" However, her sons appearance now was totally different from before. She couldnt imagine what would happen if people saw her son this time! A confused sense was full of her heart that she crazily rushed into the street and left the door open. However, it was night. And she was alone in the street. ... ... "Jiajie! Jiajie! Where are you, Jiajie?" She walked and shouted in this quiet dark town with few bright lights of snack stores. And her voice spread far. After for a while, Shen Meihuan stopped and turned around to leave this street... But a man quickly went to her and said, "Mrs. Gu! Are you Mrs. Gu? Hold on please!" The man stood in front of Shen Meihuan, "Ive finally found you!" Shen Meihuan slowly turned her face in panic, "I dont know you, go away!" However, another voice was heard. Officer Mas voice... He walked with a limp, "Mrs. Gu, if you dont know him, what about me? Weve been looking for you for a long time. Your husband has reported your as missing." "Dont mention that guy!" Shen Meihuan slowly lifted her head. "Well." Ma Houde shook his head and walked to her, frowning, "Then lets talk about your son." "Theres nothing to tell! Youve found me, now you can go!" Shen Meihuan turned around to leave, "I am an adult. I know what Im doing. How could I live with such a beast? I have no choice but to leave him! Please dont follow me!" Seeing Shen Meihuan leave, Ma Houde quickly said, "Ive seen your son!" "What?" Shen Meihuan suddenly turned around with nervousness and said with hesitation, "You... You really saw him?" Ma Houde sighed with relief. He nodded and sternly said, "Mrs. Gu, do you have another son? The twin brother of Gu Jiajie? Is he the son of your ex-husband? He looks simr to his brother!" "Pardon me?" Shen Meihuan was startled, "My... Another son?" "Yes! Am I wrong?" Ma Houde looked at her, who seemed to be in the dark about it. However, it would be too weird if she didnt know she had given birth to twin boys. Then who had Ma Houde seen? A creepy feeling suddenly swept Ma Houde. "No...I have not!" Shen Meihuan shook her head, "I actually have another child, but..." "But what?" But... He had already died. Shen Meihuan thought that in her heart. She hesitated for a moment... Since she was eager to get information about her revived son, she thought maybe this officer hadnt noticed the strangeness of her son and now he was just talking about his hypothesis. However, this hypothesis was really true. "My former husband and I divorced." Shen Meihuan was unwilling to talk about her past and simply said, "And we each took a son. Ive tried to get the other sons custody, but after divorce, theyve no news. " Shen Meihuan shook her head, "You said you saw Jiajie. But he died that day... Oh, right, I have another son, I have another son!" Excitedly seizing Ma Houdes hands, Shen Meihuan said, "Officer! Have you really seen him? Where is he?" "Mrs. Gu, keep calm." Ma Houde frowned, "You really have another child... Seeing him, I was surprised that I didnt pay much attention to him. Oh, he stepped on my foot and just ran away! " "Ran...ran away... " Shen Meihuan disappointedly loosened her hand. Ma Houde went on, "Mrs. Gu, I dont know much about your another son, but I suspect that he was following you these days. Maybe youve felt that at the snack store. And at that time, he was found." "What... It was him... " Shen Meihuan surprisingly lowered her messy head. She was confused by the resurrected son and the other son who had died after the divorce and hadnt been taken away by her... She took several breaths and didnt know what to say. "I... I..." She tried to hold her head and said, "Im confused..." She fell to the ground. "Mrs. Gu! Mrs. Gu!" "Officer Ma, she fainted... Her face is so pale!" ... ... Hospital. He took off his hat and stuffed it into his pocket before he came in with the packaged food. When he went through the nurse station, a nurse on duty immediately stood up and angrily said, "Liu Jiahui, why did you go out in such a situation?" Liu Jiahui gave a start, "I just go and buy something to eat." "Your grandmother has fainted!" The nurse signed but sternly said. Liu Jiahui hurriedly came to her and anxiously asked, "Whats the matter with her?" "Shes all right now." The nurse shook her head, "Its just because of a sudden fever. You should take good care of her after this operation. Please dont turn off your phone in an emergency any more." "My phone was out of charge." Liu Jiahui shook his head, "Im sorry, it will not happen again." "Well, go to see her." The nurse whispered, "Your grandmother called your name when she fell asleep. Youre the only rtive of her, look after her well... Well, please be strong." Liu Jiahui just nodded and walked away. The nurse sighed and said to her colleague nearby, "What a pitiful young child, with so much pressure." Her colleague indifferently said, "Stop showing your sympathy to those poor people in hospital. Just do your work..." ... He stretched out his hands to open the padlock on the ss door... But he failed. Like a soulless person, he directly walked into the door since he couldnt open the lock, repeating this over and over again. "Do you want to go in?" A voice came from his behind, but he seemed not to hear that and just repeated his actions. "What are you thinking? Lets go in." Boss Luo just waved his hand behind him--- The lock and the door were opened. This time nothing resisted him and he easily went in this... y center. Luo Qiu just followed him. Then Luo Qiu snapped his fingers--- All the lights here suddenly lit up. And all those game machines began to run. The noise of the running machines was heard. And his appearance--- Thin hair and gray skin was clearly seen under the light. The cockroaches and flies in this y center smelled his scent, pouring toward to him. But he didnt care. He knew what he wanted to do. He came to a turtle game machine, grabbing the hammer, striking the turtles again and again. Chapter 355 Father The rural town now was full of one or two-storey tile houses for the young vigers who worked and earned money outside. On a sunny day in the summer of 2003, Shen Meihuan and Gu Feng came to this town. The man of a two-storey tile house obviously didnt want the two visitors toe in... He looked at them with loathing expression. "Shen Meihuan, why did youe back? To put me down with your lover?" "What are you saying?" Gu Feng now angrily frowned because he had married Shen Meihuan three months ago. Shen Meihuan pulled his sleeve to indicate him not to be angry. And she lightly said to the man she divorced a year ago, "Ive called you several times. Your mother answered the phonest time. Its very clear that Ie for Jiahui." "What are you saying?" The man suddenly shouted, "You bitch! You want Jiahui to go with you after you took Jiajie away from me? No way!" Shen Meihuan took a deep breath, "Ive heard you had tuberculosis when you worked in a factory. The factory fired you and didnt give youpensation. So how can you give Jiahui a good life?" Now Gu Feng reluctantly took a check out of his pocket, "Take the money to treat yourself. Well take care of Jiahui well. Please give up his custody." The man red at Gu Feng and he tore up the check, "Get out! I dont wanna see you again! " Gu Feng slightly changed his look. Shen Meihuan took a deep breath and said, "Liu Cheng, You need the money, and you really do not have the ability to raise Jiahui. Dont be so stubborn. If he lives with me, you would see him at any time. Please think about it. I dont want to go to court... You situation is not optimistic." "Ill never let you take Jiahui away! He is my son!" Roared Liu Cheng. "Jiahui! Jiahui, are you there? Mom is back. Come out, Jiahui!" Shen Meihuan was so familiar with the house that she loudly shouted and directly came in. Unexpectedly, Gu Fengs anger reached its peak. He grabbed Shen Meihuans hand and pulled her out, "Were not a family! Get out!!" "Liu Cheng! Hes my child, too! I have the right to see him! Let me go!" "Youll never see him unless you die as well." Liu Cheng now shouted. "But he may not recognize you!" "What did you say?" Shen Meihuans face dramatically changed. "He died!" Liu Cheng grunted and threw Shen Meihuans hand away. "How..." ... "This is his grave. You can check it." Liu Cheng awkwardly drank wine on this nearby hill. "Jiahui..." Shen Meihuan suddenly knelt down with pale face and touched the name on the tombstone with trembling fingers, kept calling the name. "How did he die?" Gu Feng who was very calm now frowned and tightly held the cor of Liu Cheng. "All because he was left by his cruelhearted mother!" Liu Cheng snorted, "Jiahui waited for her toe back every day, but she never came back. He drowned in a heavy rainy day after he left home. What a wicked woman you are! Dont you feel ashamed being here!" "Watch whate out of your mouth!" Gu Feng contradicted. Seeing these two men were going to fight, Shen Meihuan went to Liu Cheng, "You liar. My son isnt dead...I dont believe it. You liar!" "Give my son back to me!!!" ... "Give my son back to me!" This sudden mournful scream was suddenly heard in the ward. Shen Meihuan finally woke up with heavy sweat. Ma Houde went to her and said, "Mrs. Gu, please calm down. Youre just dreaming." "Where... Where am I?" Shen Meihuan vacantly looked all around. "Were in a hospital. You fainted just now." Officer Ma said, "The doctor said you are seriously ill and you should have a good rest." "My son, my son!" Shen Meihuan fiercely grasped the clothes of Ma Houde, "My son!" "Rx, rx." Ma Houde hurriedly cated, "Weve found him in the No.3 Hospital." "He...is in No.3 Hospital?" Shen Meihuan was stunned. Ma Houde nodded, "Yes. We dont know what he does for a living. Liu Cheng died of illness six years ago. Liu Jiahui only lives with his grandmother. Is your mother-inw...Oh sorry, is Liu Chengs mother called He Xiaomei?" "Yes... Her name is He Xiaomei." "Thats it." Ma Houde went on, "The record says she had received the gastric resection some time ago. Her rtive is Liu Jiahui. So Im sure hes the one who followed you recently." "Jiahui..." Shen Meihuan was frozen. She slowly lowered her head and called the name... Jiajie was missing, and Jiahui was still alive? She confusedly put her hands in her hair. For a long time, she raised her head, "Officer Ma, can you take me to meet him? I want to know some things." "All right." Ma Houde nodded, "Ill talk to the doctor." Then they were on the way to the third hospital and nothing special happened. Officer Ma and the young driver looked at Shen Meihuan from the rearview mirror and sighed. They thought maybe this son could get her out of the pain of losing her other son. Soon after they came to the No.3 Hospital. "Officer, this is the room." The nurse brought them here and said. Shen Meihuan quickly grasped the handle, but hesitated for some time. After she took a deep breath, she pushed through the door. Officer Ma and the young policeman just stayed outside to quietly wait and see. Shen Meihuan was at a loss when she saw He Xiaomei, who was obviously much older than that she remembered. Maybe its just because of the surgery. Her hair was gray and sparse, her eyes were deep, and her skin was dark and rough. She quietly leaned on the bed with the quilt covered, as if waiting for somebody. Shen Meihuan came to her but she didnt know what she should call her. Suddenly, He Xiaomei turned to her. And Shen Meihuan subconsciously said, "Mom..." But soon she realized something and stopped at once. "Who are you?" He Xiaomei was somewhat puzzled. She shook her head with a kind smile, "I cant clearly see who you are. Come here." "Its me." Shen Meihuan took a deep breath and sat down at the bedside, "Im Meihuan. Do you remember me?" He Xiaomei was so surprised that she suddenly moved her hand out of the quilt. Her lips were moved, but she didnt say anything. For a long time, she excitedly held Shen Meihuans hand, "Meihuan, is it you?" She even gently touched Shen Meihuans face, "I never thought I could see you again." Shen Meihuan took a deep breath, "I heard that you had an operation in this hospital..." Then she grasped He Xiaomeis hand, "Can you tell me who sent you here?" "Nothing can escape from your eyes..." He Xiaomei shook her head and suddenly levered herself up from the bed. Seeing He Xiaomei attempting to kneel on the ground, Shen Meihuan nervously said, "Mom, what are you doing?" "Sorry, Meihuan, Im sorry! Weve deceived you!" He Xiaomei knelt on the ground and cried, "I told Liu Cheng that you wanted to take Jiahui away... so in order to make you give up, he showed you a fake grove..." Shen Meihuan copsed on the floor and weakly muttered, "Jiahui... Jiahui is not dead... Ah!!! Ah!!! Ah!!!" Shen Meihuan screamed in front of He Xiaomei, seemingly topletely release her pain. "You!... How can you treat me like this! Ah!!! Ah!!! How could you... deceive... me..." She strongly coughed with tears, hands pressed the ground, "How...could you... " He Xiaomei could only guiltily hug her, wailing, "Sorry, Meihuan, Im sorry..." Ah!!!!! Ah!!!! She was still screaming. Perhaps this was the only way to let herself breathe. ... "I want to smoke outside, you wait here and see whats going on." Officer Ma patted the young policemans shoulder and walked away. The young policeman knew that Officer Ma who was emotional might feel this kind of pain as a father. The room was quiet for a long time, and then Shen Meihuans chocked voice was heard, "How is Jiahui doing all these years?... Liu Cheng had died... Why didnt youe to me?" He Xiaomei sighed, "I dont know how to connect you... And Jiahui was told that you were dead when he was young... I have no face to tell him the truth..." "But now..." "A few months ago, I felt that I wasnt going to make it and told him the truth." He Xiaomei sadly said, "I feared that he will live alone in the world... Hes unhappy. Liu Cheng hit him when he suffered rpses and I couldnt protect him well...I have tried to find you, but I have no clues of your whereabouts." She deceived Shen Meihuan with Liu Cheng maybe just because she also didnt want Jiahui to be taken away. In this situation, Shen Meihuan understood her. However, whether she forgave her or not, that was another thing. Knowing the other son of her was still alive, Shen Meihuan gradually calmed down. What a good news for her. "Where...did the operation moneye from?" "Jiahui sold the house and borrowed some money." He Xiaomei shook her head, "I didnt want to take the surgery, but he threatened that hed die in front of me... I had no choice." She sighed, "Im old and this operation would not seed... If I die, please take care of him." Then she grabbed Shen Meihuans arm, "Has Jiahui looked for you? Theses days he often went out. Oh, wheres Jiajie? Is he all right? Can you let me see him?" Shen Meihuan didnt know how to reply when facing this old woman whom she respected but also resented. How could she tell her the truth about Jiajie? "Hes... All right. " Shen Meihuan quietly turned her face away, "Weve send him abroad." She lied... And shes perplexed in mind--- She didnt know where Jiajie was now. "Really?... Thats good." This was probably the best news for He Xiaomei during this period---her another grandson had good prospects. ... Officer Ma was irritably walking around and smoking out of the hospital. At this moment, someone just came to him but then quickly ran away. A hot bowl of porridge was dropped on the floor. "Stop!" Ma Houde threw the cigarette, catching him up, "Liu Jiahui! Stop running!" Chapter 356 The Souls First Movemen No.3 Hospital. Gu Jiajie looked at the electronic board and perfunctorily answered the phone from his mother. "Not yet, Im still queuing up... No, not that serious... I just caught a cold. Full body examination? No, theres no need... OK, I see. Ill ask the doctor." Gu Jiajie looked around and listened to his mothers nagging. "Dad? Hes fine... " Gu Jiajie wanted to stop this nagging and he suddenly said, "Will youe back tonight? Working overtime... OK. No, its not necessary to ask dad toe back, Im OK." Gu Jiajie looked around and suddenly stopped. He saw an absent-minded person with his head down walk pass. A person close to his age. A person who didnt notice him; a person who seemed to be deep in thought, but looked rather haggard; a person who seemed exactly like him... Walk pass. "Mom... Thats all, its my turn." Gu Jiajie hung up the phone and quietly followed him. ... ... "Stop, Liu Jiahui! Please stop! Stop!" Seeing him running out of the gate, Officer Ma who had hurt his foot shouted, "Where will you go? What about your grandmother?" He suddenly stopped and turned around, "Whats...whats the matter with her? " Officer Ma came to him, "Your grandmother is fine. But your mother is in pain. Dont you know that?" "I... I have no mother." He turned his face away. Ma Houde said, "Your mother is not very well now. And you just found out your twin brother died..." He nodded, but lightly said, "It doesnt mean I have to see her." Ma Houde frowned. The children of single-parent families have its tough... Then he shook his head, "Though they divorced, shes still your mother. All misunderstandings will be gone if you meet. Isnt it your aim by following her?" Ma Houde sighed due to Liu Jiahuis silence, "That day your twin brother died, you were there, right? Did you see how much pain she was in?" "Stop talking!" Liu Jiahui suddenly roared, "No matter whatever you say, I will not see her... At least, in a short time, I wont!" "You... think about it first." Ma Houde didnt want to force him, "Your grandmother is in the hospital and you mother knows youre there. To see her or not, it depends on you. " "Please tell her... I will meet her, but not now..." He thought for a while and said. ... "Jiahui... Did he really say that? " In the ward, Shen Meihuan subconsciously grasped Ma Houdes arm, "Why doesnt he want to see me?" "Please calm down." Ma Houde sighed, "Maybe he needs time to prepare. He cares about you, but dont force him. Give him more time. He Xiaomei is here, he wont walk away. " Hearing this reminder, Shen Meihuan let go of Ma Houdes arm. Yes, if she waited here, she could see Liu Jiahui. But...she didnt got any information about Gu Jiajie. Jiajie couldnt be found...The most urgent thing for Shen Meihuan now was to find him. She nced at the old He Xiaomei who alsoplexly looked at her, "I... Im leaving. Have a good rest." ... Shen Meihuan reluctantly looked back at the hospital. "Mrs. Gu, Let us take you home. You must be tired. " Ma Houde said. "No, thanks." Shen Meihuan shook her head, "I wont go back and I hate to see that man...If you really want to help me, please tell Gu Feng that I will get divorced him. And, stop following me." "This is my phone number." Ma Houde nodded, "Call me if anything happens." There was no need to meddle in this family affair. "Thank you." Shen Meihuan went out of the No.3 Hospital. At this moment, Office Ma saw someone hiding under a tree. He shook his head and said, "Not even good officers can settle family troubles." He unconsciously touched his hungry stomach, and noticed that he had been busy about for one whole day without having a meal. Oh no! He forgot to call the female tiger in his family. "My God... Forty-six unanswered calls, Ill die!" ... ... "Who, who are you?" He Xiaomei sensitively looked at the door and asked, "Are you Jiahui?" "Yes, Its me." He Xiaomei breathed with relief and she grasped her grandsons hand, "Jiahui, your mother came here just now." "I know." He shook his head, "Dont mention her, Granny. The most important is you. Oh, the water is cold. Let me go and get some hot water for you." "Never mind. Just sit down." But Jiahui just went out and left a sighing figure of He Xiaomei, who felt sorry for his precocity and sensibility. After Gu Jiahui went out of the ward, he didnt walk away but sat on the stool in the corridor, where he had had a long talk with his twin brother two months ago... "Gu Jiajie...Is it necessary for you to exist?" He muttered. He could not help but hug himself... He had clearly seen his mother and his living-dead twin-brother. "What... really happened..." ... ... He sat on the stool in the riverside park and quietly looked at the scenery. A decaying living-dead person was conspicuous--- Even though this kind of make-up was verymon. But obviously, the passers-by didnt see him as if he didnt exist. Also nobody saw the club boss, who followed him to walk through these ces filled with memories--- the y center, the old town, the snack stores, the mall... and now sat near him. The club boss seemed never to be tired, and sleeping was just a simple part of his life. "Your mother and your twin brother havent met yet." He said this like a know-it-all. "And your mother wille for you." Luo Qiu whispered, "What are you thinking?" He didnt get any response except the flicker of light in Gu Jiajies eyes, like in a candle in the wind. Luo Qiu smiled and turned his eyes as he patiently waited... However, while waiting, a beautiful woman in ck dress---Miss ck Water appeared. This demon snake came here by the scent of the corpse...even though she knew Shen Meihuan would nevere to her. She had a sympathetic heart that she couldnt overlook this. Thats why she was here, in front of Luo Qiu. Miss ck Water lightly said without any surprise, "It really is you... An ordinary person would not be able to resurrect a dead man." Luo Qiu just smiled to this "familiar" woman, "Do you really think he is a living-dead person?" "He died." Miss ck Water frowned, "His soul is gone. Now he is just a corpse. If he was possessed by the devil, his mother would be affected. At that time, what will you do?" Luo Qiu shook his head, "I dont know much about monasticism. But Miss ck Water, what are the chances in this situation that a vengeful soul will be formed in a body?" Miss ck Water impatiently frowned and sternly said, "Why are you so cruel?" "We dont refuse customers requests." Luo Qiu shook his head, "Miss ck water, you can also give your opinion and... request for solving this problem." Miss ck Water sneered, "Do you really think I want to make the dirty deal with you? No way!" "All right, I hope so." Luo Qiu looked at the opposite city of the river. Miss ck Water didnt know what this hope meant. And at this moment, she even didnt see the inverted reflection in his eyes. Miss ck Water was walking backwards. She was afraid that there was no other way to get closer to the dead body, except for making a deal with him. "Why do you... let him live in this way?" Luo Qiu lightly answered, "I just want to know... What he is thinking. " "Does the dead body have thoughts?" Miss ck Water shook her head. But at this moment, Boss Luo showed a silent gesture, "Hush." He looked at her and whispered, "Listen, the souls first movement." Chapter 357 Touch The world became dark red and the city copsed in an instant as the heaven fell and the earth cracked. Long Xiruo could even hear the cry of grief from all things. Seeing the copse under her feet, blood red tears flew out of her eyes. She shouted fiercely to the sky, but what came to her was only the darkness. "No---!" She opened her eyes and saw a dazzling gxy. It was a rare wonderful night. Long Xiruo had just woken up from a dream on a branch of an ancient tree. This dream was troubling her since she got close to that door. She gently touched her eyebrows and gathered some water drops with her fingers to drink. Then, she jumped down the tree and went to the forest to find the answer. ... ... The souls first movement? "Soul" was the term used by the strange club. However, "Spirit" was usually used to describe the eastern demon ck Water. Miss ck Water confusedly looked at the living dead, whose eyes were gloomy and whose body was decaying. Wheres the sound of the Spirit? Miss ck Water concentrated her attention on this living dead, but she found nothing different except silence. "I cant hear anything." Miss ck Water expressed this with her look. "Please think of the first time that you opened eyes." Luo Qiu nced at her and went on, "I believe you can hear it... because you are qualified." Miss ck Water subconsciously stepped back with a terrifying andplex feeling. Soon she turned around and quickly left... She now just wanted to go back to the little demons. Luo Qiu gazed at the rotten body beside him, revealing a trace of hope. But suddenly he stood up and walked away. ... ... After taking a bath and drinking up the soup, Officer Ma hastily went to the police station, because he had gotten new information about the case of Zhao Ru. "Whats new?" Officer Ma sat down and directly asked, "Any information from the telmunicationspany?" "No. weve found a stack of letters in the room of the first dead though." The young policeman gave these to Officer Ma and went on, "The photos in it are the same as that in Zhao Rus notebook. And the notes, there is proof that she wasnt simply extorting. Once we match the handwriting, Im sure she had threatened and frighten them, which was why they chose such an extreme method." Many sharp words and different photographs were attached to each letter. "Youre a good student, good at selling yourself." "What would your family, your ssmates and people around you think if they saw these photos?" "What will happen if your parents know about it..." "Why are you still living in the world?" "I think its time to disclose these. On the Inte or the street? Or should I send it to your school?" "Whats the meaning of your life? Youll be scolded you whole life." "Oh, do you really want to know what they say behind you?" "You b*tch! B*tch!!B*tch!!!" "Ill reveal it. Go to hell!" ... Ma Houde shook his head after reading these letters, "What would a child feel to receive such letters every day?" Maybe they couldnt do anything under threats. "Go and identify the handwriting of Zhao Ru." Ma Houde ordered, "And threaten her when you interrogate her." "Yes, sir." The young policeman nodded, "These letters must be out of Zhao Rus imagination." "Justice has long arms!" Saying this, Ma Houde suddenly frowned and quickly took up the letters. "Officer Ma, whats the matter?" "No, no, no..." Ma Houde put down the letters, "Theres no word about the teacher." "Yes... Is that a problem?" The young policeman was startled, "Werent we confused over that due to the fake rumors by the real murderer?" "I know..."Ma Houde said, "But the massage in Gu Jiajies phone mentioned the teacher." "Well... Officer Ma, you mean the case of Gu Jiajie being different from other four cases?" "I dont know..." Ma Houde shook his head and quickly stood up, taking the key and phone, "Ill go to the No.3 Hospital, you stay here and match the handwriting as soon as possible!" "Yes, sir!" ... ... Every information, like the words of Gu Feng and forensic expert, Mr. Qin, and the medicine found in Gu Jiajies room came to his mind while he was driving. "I just vented my anger on him, I didnt really mean to hurt him with a knife. But he suddenly rebelled that day..." "Its strange that the cancer cells were gone when I examined them again." "This medicine should be a kind of anticancer drug called Chidamide." "I dont know that much. Doesnt he take care of himself if he gets cold or sick?" "I must do an examination on the corpse again." He arrived at the No.3 Hospital. When he got off the car, he called Mr. Qin, "Hey, Old Qin, what did you get from the examination?" "Im waiting for the result." "OK. Please tell me at first instance." He hung up the phone. Then he flew over to the ward of He Xiaomei but was stopped by a nurse. "Excuse me, sir, its past visiting hours now." Said the nurse. Officer Ma intended to take out his identification card but the nurse suddenly said, "Sir, do you know Liu Jiahui? Are you his friend or rtive?" "What... What do you mean?" Ma Houde was stunned. The nurse said, "My colleagues said you and two other people came to see Liu Jiahui and He Xiaomei today... I was going to look for you, but you left." Ma Houde quietly put his identification card back and asked, "Miss, are you close to Liu Jiahui?" "Yes, this poor child takes care of his grandmother every day. Sir, if you were his friend or rtive, please help him...The doctor said, he wouldnt live long..." ... ... The y center was the first possible ce that Shen Meihuan could think of. But she didnt find her son here. The staffs insincere reply let Shen Meihuan feel relieved. However, she still felt anxious about her son... Where would he go this time? Shen Meihuan had looked for her son almost everywhere they had gone before... And now she came to the hotel that they lived. Thinking about the woman in the ck dress that also lived here, she just wanted to leave, but a voice was heard behind her. "Are you looking for me?" "I... Im just passing by." Shen Meihuan turned around and saw Miss ck Water. She thought leaving was better than talking to her. But Miss ck Water said, "Your son is missing again, right?" "What... what do you know?" Shen Meihuan immediately stopped. Miss ck Water quietly said, "Dont you feel anything wrong? Your body is corroding." "You saw him, right?" Shen Meihuan grabbed her arm and begged, "Please! Please tell me where he is!" "Im sorry, I dont know." Miss ck Water shook her head and loosened Shen Meihuans hand, then she just went to the hotel with two big bags. "Please tell me!" Shen Merihuan knelt on the ground and kowtowed toward her. Though Miss ck Water heard the sound, she didnt dare to look at Shen Meihuan, but directly went upstairs. ... Shen Meihuan vacantly looked at the automatic ss door of the hotel for a while, then she disappointedly stood up. The devastated feeling came to her again that she wanted to ask the club for help. It was more likely that her son would be found if she went to the club earlier. And she would pay anything she had to get that result. But now, Miss ck Water said, "Wait for a minute, Ill take you to him... Dont make any more transactions." Right then, Shen Meihuan heard the voice of ck Water. "Thank you! Thank you! " Chapter 358 Grievances in His Hear When he backed to the ward, he identally saw a man talking with his grandmother. "Oh... You are back." Officer Ma smiled and said, "Im just worried about your grandmother." He Xiaomei nodded and kindly said, "Jiahui, he is very kind." "Well." He nodded, "Granny, please rest a while, I want to talk to him." He showed Ma Houde out. When they walked to the corridor, he said, "I think Ive told you not to bother me." Officer Ma said, "Cant I show my concern to the elderly?" He took a deep breath and said, "Officer Ma, youre wee for visiting. But if you came here for... that woman, please go back." Ma Houde narrowed his eyes and nodded, "Well, alright, Ill go back. Take care of your grandma." "Wait, you dropped something." Ma Houde suddenly shouted. He was stunned and turned around, seeing Ma Houde picking up a medicine bottle. "Your medicine." said Ma Houde. "Not mine." He nced at it and casually said, "Maybe its the nurses." "It really isnt yours?" Ma Houde asked again. He impatiently said, "Im fine, Im not sick, I dont need medicine, OK?" Ma Houde seemed to be suddenly be enlightened and patted his forehead, saying, "Oh, Its the medicine that I got from the doctor... But do you know who this medicine is prescribed to?" "No, I dont." "This is the medicine for---Liu Jiahui..." Ma Houde squinted his eyes, "Why do you forget that?" His expression dramatically changed and said with his head lowered, "I dont know what you are saying... Donte again!" He swiftly left. Ma Houde didnt catch him up this time, he just shouted, "Gu Jiajie, youre Gu Jiajie... That day, the one who died was your brother..." He suddenly turned around in shock and panic! Ma Houde, who was rich in experience, sighed and slowly came to him, "Before you returned, we have asked a doctor about Liu Jiahui. Technology is very advance now, we just need to examine the body and will know if he had an prior illness. And you, with just an examination, we will know your condition as well." He subconsciously backed up. Ma Houde calmly and quickly said, "Why did Liu Jiahui die there? Why did youe? And what did you do? You killed Liu Jiahui!" "No, not me! Donte... Donte... Dont!" "Do you want me to ask your grandma?" Ma Houde had no choice but to seriously ask with a threat to stimte him. Even though he knew this mean was a little contemptible. "No! Dont tell this to my granny! Please, dont!" He begged, "Or my brother would have died in vain." "What... What the hell did you do?" Ma Houde frowned. Gu Jiajie took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "I dont know... I dont know why I agreed. Now its useless to regret." Gu Jiajie looked at Officer Ma, "Two months ago, I came here to see a doctor, and I saw him." "Your brother, Liu Jiahui?" Gu Jiajie nodded, "My mom told me he drowned, but I surprisingly saw him that day and knew what had happened." Sitting on the corridor stool, Gu Jiajie sadly revealed everything that happened in the past two months. "Officer, did you know that my father usually hit me?" "Yes, Gu Feng admitted." Gu Jiajie gave a wry smile, "I dont know why I didnt tell my mom... Maybe they are same, just forcing me... " He grabbed his cor and painfully said, "Sometimes, I feel Im out of breath. I want to leave my home, leave them... I told this to my brother and he said we could exchange because we are twins..." "You mean... You exchanged a long time ago?" Ma Houde was surprised. "Not very often." Gu Jiajie shook his head, "We only exchanged if we knew my father woulde home." Ma Houde nodded, "No wonder Gu Feng said you suddenly rebelled... It was your brother..." Gu Jiajie exhaled and leaned his head on the wall, "Im a coward. When I saw these wounds on my brother... I really didnt want to go back... And at that time, he said..." "Said what?" Gu Jiajie looked at the ceiling lights and whispered, "He said... He would die for me." "Are you agreed?" Gu Jiajie closed his eyes and nodded, "Until now, I still dont know why I agreed... To pay them back... To live... Or to stop the pain of my brother? He fell down in front of me when he suffered rpse..." He shook his head and went on, "He has so little memories about me and my mom. Granny is the most important person for him. So if he died, I could take care of granny and be free." Ma Houde was shocked. He wiped his face and sternly said, "How ridiculous! Have you ever thought about you mother? You followed her these days, didnt you know how pain she was in?" "But what should I do? I didnt know my brother choose that day, but he just died! We didnt talk over this, he himself just made this decision and died...I cant go back to the past!" Gu Jiajie was excited, "Many many times, I want to tell my mom... Im Gu Jiajie... But I cant... I dare not to tell her I cheated her... I shouldnt have agreed with my brother. He said a few yearster, granny would pass away and my mother would forgive me whether Im Gu Jiajie or Liu Jiahui..." "That day... When I saw my mom bitterly cried downstairs and my brother was covered by the white cloth, I..." His voice trembled, "I... I regretted." Though Ma Houde was an experienced officer, though he knew Gu Jiajies sadness, fear and regret, he only shook his head and didnt know what to say. "I... I did not mean to hide it from you, Officer Ma." "I know." Ma Houde nodded. He patted Gu Jiajies shoulder and bitterly smiled, "This is not really a bad thing... But its really not good to go on like this." "I dont know what I should do." Ma Houde shook his head and suddenly asked, "Oh, Why there are strange messages in your cell phone?" Gu Jiejie replied, "You mean the teacher?" Officer Ma nodded. Gu Jiejie said, "My brother said we can use the rumor of that teacher to confuse the police..." Ma Houde was dumbfounded in an instant. He was curious about...about Liu Jiahui--- What had this child been through before he died? Did he die in exchange for someone to take care of his grandma and let Gu Jiajie be free?" "Oh, Officer Ma, I..." He gulped. He wanted to say he had seen his brother, a living dead brother, but he swallowed his words. "What else do you want to say?" "No... Just dont tell my mom for the moment, OK?" Ma Houde sighed, "Then till when? Your brother lived with your grandma for more than ten years...Couldnt she recognize you that you are not Liu Jiahui?" "I dont know. I can only y it by ear." Gu Jiajie shook his head. "Well, Ill keep the secret for the moment... But youd better tell your mom soon." Ma Houde left the hospital with a touch of mncholy. ... Looking at the noisy street, Officer Ma couldnt help but wonder how Liu Jiahui got over the pain of living these years? Twins that came into this world at the same time. Yet, walked down different paths. "He..." Ma Houde stopped on the road and suddenly realized, "He has deep, deep grievances!" ... ... After revisiting these old haunts, he came to the y center again. Its still opened. And the staff who was watching a video on the cellphone didnt notice anyone or anything. He didnt notice---no, he couldnt see him. He also couldnt hear the music of these game machines in this y centre, because he was wearing the earphone. One tortoise machine now was running. "Its the time." Seeing him grabbed the hammer and hit the tortoises, Luo Qiu slowly closed his eyes. There was no soul in this dead body, but now the longsting desire for life which was like a seed burst out at this moment and a new soul was born. This was the most meaningful moment for Luo Qiu. He quietly waited for it, just like quietly waiting for the night-blooming cereus to bloom. But now Boss Luo opened his eyes and lightly said, "Miss ck Water, I thought you would stand by and do nothing..." Miss ck Water was standing behind him; and at her back, Shen Meihuan was there. Chapter 359 The Soul Would Die "The mistake should not continue." Gu Jiajie said to himself. The hospital became quiet. After Ma Houde left, he himself sat at the deserted corridor for a long time. When he returned to the ward, he found that his grandma had fallen asleep. All of his childhood memory about her was blurred... Gu Jiajie sighed and put his grandmas hand in the quilt, wondering if she was having a good dream. Then he shook his head... Suddenly, he decided to tidy up his brothers reminding items. Actually, there werent much, just some simple bags. It was just that he wasnt willing to look at them. Perhaps it was because he had came clean tonight... But actually he didnt know how to handle these things himself... In the luggage of his brother in the cab of the sickroom, there were just some clothes and daily necessities. "It smells, how long has it not been washed?" Gu Jiajie shook his head and poured everything out. Then he found a folded square paper--- a letter. ---If I were taken away that time, would our fates be different? Reading this, Gu Jiajie knew this letter was written to him. "Brother..." He muttered and helplessly sat down on the floor. ... ... Though the machines were noisy, the voice was clear since the trio were very close. "Jiajie!" Shen Meihuan hurriedly walked to him with eagerness as if nobody else was here. She didnt want to know why the club boss was here. What she only cared about now was that she finally found her son. She closely held him and gently patted his back--- even if he was decaying. "Did I... ruin your n?" Miss ck Water asked cautiously. She seemed to salvage some pride. Pride which she left behind when she fled from this boss frantically. "Ruin?" Luo Qiu shook his head, "Why does Miss ck Water say that?" She sneered, "Didnt I? Then what do you mean by following him and ensuring he isnt found?" "You are not wrong." Luo Qiu nodded, "I did do that." "As expected." Miss ck Water snorted. Hearing the talking, Shen Meihuan suddenly turned around and stared at Luo Qiu---because she thought of the mysterious man with a mask. And she was sure this man who was just a little older than her son was the boss of the club. "What...what do you want to do to my son? Our deal is over." Shen Meihuan protected her son in front and sternly said, "You can take away everything you want, but except my son!" "Dear customer, I wont do anything to Gu Jiajie." Luo Qiu shook his head, "Because hes... not here." "Dont talk nonsense!" Shen Meihuan looked back and firmly said, "He is here! Cant you see?" She held her sons one hand, "Here! I took him here before!" But at this moment, Shen Meigyans hand was pped away. She was shocked and said in a flurry, "Jiajie, whats wrong with you? Im your mum... Jiajie, dont you remember me?" He just turned around to take the hammer and meaninglessly struck the tortoises... "Jiajie..." Shen Meihuan sadly covered her mouth. Staring at Boss Luo, she angrily said, "What... What have you done to my son! He never did this to me! What have you done!!" "There seems to be some problems." Luo Qiu shook his head and walked towards Shen Meihuan, "Just take it as after-sales service. Please close your eyes." "What... What are you going to do?" Shen Meihuan suddenly backed in a panic. And now Miss ck Water suddenly walked in front of Shen Meihuan--- her lips became as dark as ink, her two sharp slender teeth stuck out and her tattoos appeared on her cheeks. "Dont get close to her!" "I mean no harm." Luo Qiu shook his head. "Ill say again. Dont get close to her." Miss ck Water sternly said. "Take it easy. You are not as powerful as Long Xiruo..." Hearing the name of Long Xiruo, Miss ck Water suddenly felt dizzy and fear. "Did he have any contact with her?" When she came to herself, the club boss had already walked her through. Shen Meihuan suddenly knelt on the ground. She was stunned by Luo Qius gentle touch on her forehead. "What? Jiahui... He is... Jiahui?" Shen Meihuan lifted her head, "You... deceived me!" Luo Qiu lightly said, "Dear customer, I have reminded you... And you agreed." "You didnt tell me he wasnt Jiajie! You lied to me!!" "Mrs. Shen." Luo Qius voice became louder, "What you want was to resurrect your son, right? And... isnt he your son?" Luo Qiu shook his head and took it lightly, "Were you not willing just because he was Liu Jiahui instead of Gu Jiajie?" "I..." She was stunned---Jiahui was also her son. But if she knew the son was Liu Jiahui before, would she make the same decision? She wasnt sure. Years had passed. Since she desperately left the town the summer on 2003, she deeply knew it was better to pay all attention to Gu Jiajie rather than regretting not to take Liu Jiahui with her. So for her only son Gu Jiajie, she divorced and remarried, but was still willing to pay everything she owned. However, for the other son... She couldnt help but hesitate. Would she do the same? ... When Shen Meihuan looked up at the clumsy and rotten body, she was suddenly scared. She had held him...But now her stretched-out hand was quickly pulled back. Her son came to her with the hammer in hand, seemingly to invite Shen Meihuan to y with him. "Dont..." She lightly said this with fear and confusion or even instinct. No sooner had she spoke this word did she feel sorry... However, she couldnt take it back... because he heard this. Finally, he, who had never opened his mouth before, let out a sound. "Arghh---" filled with grief and misery. In this moment, all the ugliness was fully shown by him. He dropped the hammer to the ground all of a sudden. The first time, was because he didnt know how to hold it... but this time was because he threw it himself. Then he painfully scratched his face, kneeling down on the floor, crazily striking his head, again and again. He seemed to want to smash everything in front of Shen Meihuan. Howe? And why? All abnormal changes on Miss ck Waters face disappeared, but what surprised her were the tears that fell down her cheeks. It was the echo of the soul. As Luo Qiu said, she heard it! "I heard... I heard the soul crying." She murmured. She looked at Luo Qiu with shock, "He... really has thought...and new soul... Its impossible... No..." After she nced at the crazy corpse, "A new soul is born in the shared memory of his mother and him... Thats because of his desire for love! And it is what you want to see!" "What a pity." Luo Qiu shook his head with a hint of disappointment, "It will die." Miss ck Water fearfully took a step back, and dared not to look at this young man, even though Luo Qiu didnt show any anger or dissatisfaction. Perhaps he just wanted to enjoy the moment that a new soul was born. "If... If I didnt bring her here... Would his missing soul and spirit reunite and really resurrect him?" He was waiting for this result... But she brought Shen Meihuan here... At this instant, Miss ck Water felt that she had done something wrong. Chapter 360 A Little Life Luo Qiu didnt have much impression on Miss ck Water, except for when she was a customer in thest deal. The club boss politely said to Miss ck Water, "This result is beyond their transaction fee. And the soul wont be his original..." Miss ck Water nkly shook her head. Looking at the corpse, Luo Qiu lightly said, "The new soul has just attached on this body. Perhaps it desires a mother, but he doesnt know who he is, just like a newborn baby... He is feeling pain just because he was denied this memory." Maybe at birth, he had regarded the first person Shen Meihuan he saw as his closest rtive, just like many creatures. "No... In that case, why would he refuse her mother?" Miss ck Water tried to refute. But her perception was not as deep as the club boss. "Ive said, its born with the desire for life and the memory of the time they spent together, which are the nutrients for the soul..." Luo Qiu suddenly took a nce at Shen Meihuan, who was filled with confusion and perplexity... She might be able to hear that, but she didnt know what she could do. "If so, it has a part of Liu Jiahui and it instinctively dislikes Shen Meihuan." Luo Qiu looked at ck Water and lightly said, "It cant think deeply, but it can feel it." "And now, it cant express its emotions appropriately." Liu Qiu carefully said, "With such pain... it can only express it through hurting itself." These words clearly came to Shen Meihuans ear and heart; she raised her head in an instant. His head was still striking against the direction of the floor... However, it hit something soft. A soft hand that had held him. "Thats enough." Shen Meihuan sobbed, "Enough." She took a deep breath and held his head, "Dont... Dont hurt yourself. " The warmest sound from his mother let him stop moving and crying... "Enough." She whispered again and again... Miss ck Water subconsciously turned her head... This scene looked like a mother said gently, "Stop crying, mum is an ordinary person and will sometimes be scared...So, stop crying..." He quietly stayed in his mothers warm arms, listening to his mothers powerful heartbeat. Though it didnt have a lot of memories, the remaining feelings told him the heartbeat was familiar. Yes, in his mothers belly, the heartbeat was the first peaceful voice hed heard in the world. Now something broke out from the rotten throat, from the decaying body, which could only be heard by ck Water and Luo Qiu. In Shen Meihuans arms, it tried to speak like a child. "Mum..." It cried. :. . ... "Its... Its settled down." Miss ck Water suddenly relieved with a little bit of luck. She signed and came to Luo Qiu, lightly saying with her head lowered, "I want to buy something." Then she bit her teeth and walked to one game machine... Luo Qiu reluctantly left this new soul, which was expressing beauty after going through the pain. But he had no choice but to leave for a while because of a new deal. "Miss ck Water, what do you want to buy?" Luo Qiu patiently asked, even though at this moment the new soul was more attractive to him. Miss ck Water asked back, "It wont die now, right?" Luo Qiu nodded, "Yes. And it will get stronger... The soul is very wonderful, it may die or be reborn in a second. Well, at the risk of showing my ignorance, I think perhaps the Monasticism can be taken to exin this phenomenon..." Showing his ignorance? What a kind of irony! Miss ck Water indifferently and angrily nced at the club boss with confusion, though she knew he was speaking humbly and honestly. "What... what about his body?" "It will continue getting rot, but also it will move until the transaction fee is utilized to the maximum. " Luo Qiu thought for a while and said. Miss ck Water exhaled and nodded with an "as expected" expression. Now she pulled her cor away with her eyes focused on Luo Qiu. What gave the most striking and beautiful contrast to her ck dress was her white skin. When the clothes were untied to her chest, she cruelly shed the beautiful skin with her sharp fingers. The red blood and some gold-like liquid flowed out of the wound... Miss ck Water was tired. She bit her teeth and covered the wound with her palm. After a moment, she loosened her palm, a tear-like golden pearl was floating above her palm. "A drop of gold blood, is it enough?" "Miss ck Waters blood is of great value." Luo Qiu nodded, "But Miss ck water, what exactly do you want to buy?" She quietly said, "Arent you omniscient?" "All right, my honorable customer." Luo Qiu bowed. The drop of blood was floating in the air. Miss ck Water turned around with a pale face to tidy up her clothes. When Luo Qiu sized up this drop of blood, he suddenly said, "It seems that Miss ck Water doesnt really hate human beings." "No. I have no good feeling about human beings." She slightly tilted her head, "But to me, shes just a mother." "I got it..." Luo Qiu lightly smiled. Its probably because...demon also had feelings. "Another problem." Miss ck Water suddenly asked, "Do you always deceive customers with such unfair information?" "Why would Miss ck Water say this?" Miss ck Water sneered, "Isnt that so? Its unfair that you didnt tell her it was the other son of her. Or you did this on purpose to let her make a deal with you?" She didnt get the answer immediately. She shook her head, "It doesnt matter. Anyway, youre...not a ce that does good things." She didnt want to see the end... She knew the club boss could give her what she wanted. But when she was about to leave, Luo Qiu said, "Is it fair for him not to have any chances to share a good memory with his mother before he dies?" Such a response seemed like a sigh. Miss ck Water subconsciously slowed down her steps. She was totally confused by this young and terrifying boss. "Was he... sympathizing with him from the beginning?" Miss ck Water didnt know. And now she broke her oath and made a deal with the club. She left there with her head lowered... She would be weak for a long time due to losing that drop of blood. ... ... Luo Qiu picked up the hammer and cleaned it up with tissue. Shen Meihuan merely cared about what in her arms. Quietly looking at him or it sleeping, Shen Meihuan lightly held his hand, thinking of the scene her twin-boys were born. Boss Luo walked in front of her. He crouched down, which surprised Shen Meihuan. Now she could only look at Luo Qiu in pic. She even couldnt move, and couldnt speak. Seeing Luo Qiu put his palm on her sons chest to take out the white light... Shen Meihuan tried to open her eyes wide and stop everything from happening, but she couldnt give any kind of reaction. Lou Qiu nced at the pure white light ball in his palm. When he saw the tears of Shen Meihuan, he lightly said, "Dont be afraid, everything will be fine." And the next second, he suddenly threw the light ball into Shen Meihuans belly. Shen Meihuan finally regained her consciousness; she angrily grabbed Luo Qius arm, "What are you doing? Why cant you let him go?" "Listen." Luo Qiu put her hand on her belly and went on, "And feel it." Shen Meihuan was astonished, and she suddenly looked up. "Can you feel it?" Luo Qiu said, "A little life." She felt that there was a baby growing in her belly. ... If there is another life, I will be your child one more time. Chapter 361 Happy Heartbea Those little monsters gathered at the window and did not dare make any noise for fear of waking up the sleeping ck Water. The little pig could only put the chips into its mouth, but dared not chew it hard. Sister ck Water had been sleeping for a whole night, since she came back with a frightening pale facest night. ck Waters hands covered her belly and looked very peaceful. "Sister Lingling, what are you doing?" Little pig asked Little Rabbit Monster Lingling, who climbed onto the bed and got close to ck Waters face. The rabbit monster blinked its eyes, "I will try to see if I can kiss Sister ck Water awake." "Ah?" "Fool! Did you forget how the prince woke up the princess?" the little rabbit monster, Lingling, straightened its back, "Stop eating! Stupid pig!" Lingling rolled its eyes, and pouted its mouth, getting close to ck Waters lips. The little monsters were reminded of the words of ck Water, that a kiss was a very private issue; therefore, they only peeped at it through their finger gaps. When they almost kissed... Lingling swallowed some saliva but suddenly felt the heart beat faster. Its body became dry, its face turned hot, and there was a weird feeling in its chest. It felt nervous and expectant... The little rabbit demon, LingLing, then became short of breath. But ck Water suddenly opened her eyes. As they gazed at each other, the little rabbit monster, Lingling, was taken aback and stood up, but it didnt manage to maintain bnce and fell down from the bed. It covered its forehead, saying with surprise, "Sister ck Water, you woke up!" ck Water gave it a hush gesture, "You guys, go hide somewhere." As soon as she said that, all members went to different ces to hide. Some went beneath the bed, some sneaked into the wardrobe, washroom, the bottom of the table, and some hid behind the TV. They were trained with regrity. Yes, they were, but ck Water didnt look happy at all. Because they should have been living happily in the forest. ck Water sighed, getting out of the bed and walking to the door... then opened it. She saw Shen Meihuan standing at the doorway, Before she knocked at it, the door had been opened. Shen Meihuan revealed a slight hint of surprise on her face. "Whats the matter?" ck Water looked at her. Her eyes looked red and swollen, but her spirit was totally different... Maybe because the solution was pretty good. "I, I heard that person said that it was because of you..." Shen Meihuan tried to exin the purpose of her visit. ck Water interrupted her, "If there is nothing else, go back, Im not interested in talking to you. And donte to me in the future." "No matter what..." Shen Meihuan took a deep breath, "Thank you for helping me and I wont forget it forever!" "Do whatever you like." ck Water said emotionlessly, and was about to shut the door, "We dont have anything to tell each other, go back and look after your kid, dont lose him again." Shen Meihuan stopped her from shutting the door. From the gap, she looked at this unknown and mysterious woman. Shen Meihuan said with appreciation, "Ill give birth to him and have him grow up healthily. And ask him to call me mum!" "Give birth?" ck Water stopped and got confused. Shen Meihuan nodded, heading down and touched her belly with a smile. ... The door had been closed finally, and their conversation ended. ck Water leaned against the door, murmuring, "Im just..." She didnt say out the thing she wanted to buy, but she sensed that the mysterious shop had understood her meaning. She just hoped that the corpse could get back to its original shape, that the aura of the dead body could be erased, and that new-born soul could grow up happily and healthily. But it was reborn in another way... and it could feel the most sincere love in the world and could grow up happily. It... could really be him. "Who are you... Miss ck Water expressed her confused feeling, and fell asleep again. ... ... Officer Ma found a young man sitting in his office when he came back. It was the subordinate of Old Qin. "Hey, Xiaobao, why did youe to look for me?" "Officer Ma!" the young man headed down, "Can I apply for political asylum for now?" "Excuse me?" Officer Ma was totally confused. "I dare not to go back because Chief Qin got mad in the morning." Xiaobao sighed. "Whats wrong?" "Sometimes there are cancer cells in the corpse and sometimes there are not. Maybe the different conclusions made him crazy..." Xiaobao sighed, "The chief said I was careless while working, but I swear I did it carefully every time...what the hell? Why would the result always change?!" "You got the results?" Ma Houde was enlightened. "Yes, there really are cancer cells." Xiaobao nodded, "Its true... s, Officer Ma, can you say something to the chief and ask him to let me go?" Ma Houde shook his head, "Im scared of him. There is only one person that dared to go against him but he passed." "Ah? Who is he?" Ma Houde sat down slowly, smoking, and saying with reminiscence, "The former boss in this office." "Then... should I go back to the office?" Ma Houde smiled, "Dont worry. I know Old Qin very well. If he shouted at you, it means he expects you to achieve something. Understand?" "...But you didnt tell me if I should go back." "Do you want your sry?" Ma Houde patted the table, saying ferociously, "Get back!" "Oh, OK, sorry..." ... ... No.3 Hospital. Gu Jiajie didnt sleep well. He walked out of the sickroom and went to get some hot water. But he met his mother---Shen Meihuan, at the doorway. Shen Meihuan stood in front of him, which made him too nervous to hold the kettle. Shen Meihuan sighed, picking up the kettle and shaking her head, "Why are you still so careless, youve grown up." Gu Jiajie suddenly gazed at his mother... This sentence, he had heard too many times. "Mum...you, you..." "I know everything already." ... "Sorry... I, I was wrong." The mother and the son had a heart-to-heart talk in the hospital corridor. Gu Jiajie lowered his head, "Mum... this is thest letter from my brother." Gu Jiajie fished out the letter from his clothes, and passed it to Shen Meihuan. Shen Meihuan opened and read it thoroughly... Tears fell. Finally, she deeply breathed, raising her head and tried to withdraw her tears. And hoped the time could go back. She tore the letterpletely. "Mum...this is thest..." Shen Meihuan shook her head, "Your brother didnt die. He is still alive and living in my body." Gu Jiajie didnt understand his mothers words, but he still nodded. Shen Meihuan hands put on Gu Jiajies shoulders, "You have two identities, got it? Dont let your brother down, take good care of your granny. Dont be afraid, mum will help you. Come here..." Shen Meihuan wiped her face; as a mother, she knew that she should be stronger. She opened the corridor window with aplex look. After breathing deeply, she threw out the shredded paper and let it flow with the wind. ... In the sickroom, He Xiaomei squinted her eyes, and tried to take of her quilt, "Are you Jiahui? Did you mume here? It seems so..." The seniors face was full of expectations. "Its me." Shen Meihuan came to her bed, sitting down and grasping He Xiaomeis hand tightly, "I came to see you, mum." "Meihuan, Meihuan..." the senior seriously cried. She didnt expect that her daughter-inw would call her mum one more time. Her wish had been satisfied in herst days. "Great, great." The senior wiped her eyes, repeating, "Great, great!" The senior grabbed Gu Jiajie and Shen Meihuans hands. Their hands tightly grabbed one another. The senior acted carefully, dared not to break up the dreamful morning, "When Jiajiees back from abroad, all members of our family will be united again." Shen Meihuan choked back her sobs. That was what she wanted to say. At this point. ... ... The sickbeds were for patients to rest in; but the weather today was suitable for patients to catch some sun. The young man was sitting in the pavilion, nobody noticed him, or the hammer near him. It was a stic hammer for games. He opened his palm, and the shredded paper near his hand was gathered and stuck together, finally formed into aplete letter. Luo Qiu put it on his thigh, smoothing it out, before reading. --If I were taken away that time, would our fates be different? --I sat in your room, there are many things I desired; and now, Im holding them by in my hands. --but I know, they would never belong to me. Even if I entered this family using your identity. --I saw my mum and had the chance to talk to her and eat the food she cooks, along with Good night from her. --But dont know why, Im not happy... I thought I would be, but at least, I can feel these extravagant things in myst days. --However, I cannot be happy. Do you know why? --Thats because what mum sees is only you. I dont me her for believing fathers lies. In her opinion, there will be no father in the world who would make a fake tomb for his son. --Yes, I know all of these, so I dont me her... but I cannot be happy. --If, if she had investigated it thoroughly, would she have found something? If she took me away that year, would the result be different? --I ask myself, why do I have to suffer the pain. Why do I have to stay in this family and face this disgusting father? Is it because of the ruling from the court? --Sometimes I wonder if mum had a choice. Was it her choice or the courts ruling? --I dont know and dare not to think about it. --Today, your disgusting father punched you again. Of course, it was me. I resisted on instinct. I dont know why didnt you resist all these years but I feel a little happy. --Because even if youre lucky, it doesnt mean you have a better life than me. --I hate, I hate everything. --I hate you. --I hate my mum. --So, I made a decision, I decided to punish you. Ill jump down from your building, with your identity. --I will make you and mum suffer. Even if you confess or if the truth is revealed. I dont care. Because youve suffered the pain. This is the punishment you should get. --Ridiculous isnt it? I made this decision but still write down this letter. --Whatever, please take good care of granny. I would not have lived through the decades without her. --I have never felt happy. --If I have a next life... --Liu Jiahui,st words. ... Folding the letter carefully, the club boss picked up the small hammer, knocking on the stone bench. Pat! Like a heartbeat from a little life, which was strong and connected with his mother. Chapter 362 An Agonizing Feeling A figure was freely passing through the earths core, where human beings couldnt reach. She achieved it merely by her own body, without any technological means or protection suit. There was another reason that was helpful in guaranteeing her free travel. Because this was where she was born. Long Xiruo saw red magma when she opened her eyes. A special texture was mixed in the air---it was an oppressive heat wave. Long Xiruo had submerged in it for a whole day, since she came from the top of the ancient forest. She stopped here now. The ce had been built before she was born and upheld by a huge column with half of the area being a spacious tform in the rolling magma. The tform connecting the wall was surrounded by 360 huge chains at the magma level. But each one was not close to the next one. This was because the tform was extremely big. Long Xiruo jumped from the entrance and stepped on one of those chains; she jumped again. Her body rising up to the edges of the tform. She got close to the center of the tform step by step. Her face looked serious, without any distracting thoughts. She finally reached her destination--- In front of her eyes was a round pool with no liquid in it. There were only numerous bones. Gigantic bones. They belonged to all the true dragons. Long Xiruo made a bow in front of this pool, "Long Xiruo greets all elder generations." She pressed her hands on the tform, knocking her forehead 9 times on it before raising up. Then, she gazed at the peaceful pool, saying gently, "Xiruo has seen a strange phenomenon, which has been confusing me. Could any of the elder generation give me some guidance?" After that, she closed eyes slowly, recalling all the scenes she witnessed from the horrible door gap. A lot of sweat emitted from her forehead--- Even the burning earths core even could not cause her body to have such a reaction. A minuteter, Long Xiruo heaved a sigh and opened her eyes. She was waiting there and clearly knew that those elder generations had be bones and their souls had turned into the nutrition for raising her. Nevertheless, she was aware that some parts of their intelligence remained. "Please give me some guidance! I need to know!" Time passed and her patience had been withered away. She had no choice but to stand up, "Please tell me! What did those phenomenon mean? Why did I have that dream?" With a deep breath, Long Xiruo said abruptly, "Elders! What happened to his blessednds ley lines? Tell me!!" "Elders!" She couldnt help walking forward; but soon, the tform started to quiver slightly! And it became even more serious as time passed. Long Xiruo expression changed in an instant, because all the bones were smashed into powders and scattered away. "...What happened?" The extreme uneasiness made Long Xiruo face paled... Nobody else understood how firm those bones were, except herself. They had stood at this ce after countless years. She never thought they would be smashed. But she didnt get her answer. Next, the whole tform started to break, one and one rocks dropped into the rolling magma, and 360 chains broke up one after another. They fell into the magma and disappearedpletely. Long Xiruo saw this ce, where she was born, facing an unprecedented disturbance. "Ley lines... The ley lines even..." Abruptly, her golden eyes clearly saw a different movement of the magma, something which had never urred in her memories. Long Xiruo deeply breathed, submerging herself into the magma. She tried to follow the unusual flow... maybe she would find the real answer. ... ... It was another day for a typhoon. Not long after thest one. Anyway, the abnormal weather that urred more frequently brought excess rainfall to this city. A sudden thunder resounded, loud enough to wake the dead. Qin Chuyu opened her eyes and woke up from her meditative condition. She didnt know if it was the thunder that disturbed her. She frowned, gazing at the club hall and saw a figure knocking something on one of the walls. Tai Yinzi. "What are you doing?" Qin Chuyu asked. Tai Yinzi gaped, hiding it behind his body by instinct. However, it fell, maybe because of his nervousness. Fortunately, Tai Yinzi had a speedy reaction. He turned into ck smoke and caught the dropping item. He turned back to human shape and grasped it by both hands, showing a rxed expression---It turned out it was a small hammer. The servant girl ordered him to ce it on the shelf yesterday. "I was lucky not to break it... Oh my god." Tai Yinzi sighed, cing it back onthe shelf. "ve B*tch! A gentleman should never scare people from the back, dont you know that?!" Tai Yinzi moved his anger to Qin Chuyu. "Ridiculous." Qin Chuyu sneered, closing her eyes gradually. Tai Yinzi knew he used inappropriate words, but seeing Qin Chuyu no longer speaking to him, he felt depressed and couldnt help giving her an atrocious look. WOW! It was a hellish look. "Tai Yinzi, what are you doing?" The servant girls voice flew to him from the back. Tai Yinzi gave a start and coughed. When he turned back, his expression had changed back into an old peaceful Taoist. Anyway, that was what he thought while wearing a colorful shirt with an afro. "Master, Miss You Ye." Tai Yinzi made a bow to them, "Im thinking about some martial arts from my friend." Luo Qiu just finished the daily maintenance on You Ye. He sat in front of the counter, taking a sip of water, and asked, "Martial arts?" "Yeah, nothing, but some martial artsprehended by a dingy Taoist from books like the Book of Changes and the Eight Diagrams." Tai Yinzi said indifferently, "I met him by chance, and had a happy conversation to exchange thoughts about cultivation. And that dingy Taoist created a set of fist skill for preserving ones health. I just found out there are many sects using it! So I n to deeply ponder on it." Luo Qiu looked at Tai Yinzi, who turned from calm to nervous. He put down the cup, asking, "What kind of fist martial arts?" Tai Yinzi said politely, "That dingy Taoist wanted me to name it. I just blurted out Tai Ji, and he used it." Luo Qiu chuckled upon hearing the name. He nced at the servant girl, who didnt know why her masterughed. Why? That was because Tai Yinzi showed off in a proper way. "Master... anything wrong?" Tai Yinzi didnt know the reason and felt his back turning cold. Luo Qiu shook his head, "Nothing, I think I should thank you on behalf of those seniors in the park." "How dare I receive Masters appreciation!" Tai Yinzi waved his hand, stepping forward and saying, "Master, I realized my fault from thest matter! So these days, I dared not to actzily to seek for new potential customers under No.9s instruction! And fortunately, I found one!" Saying this, Tai Yinzi picked up a white card from his pocket at the back of his leggings and, with both hands, passed it to master. Luo Qiu didnt even check the cards ck Soul No. 18 gave him at the level one basement. He had his own tempo in running a business. "Really?" Luo Qiu saw Tai Yinzis urgent look that wanted him to check it quickly; however, he put it down. "Lead the way, I want to go to have a look at the potential customer." Luo Qiu said softly, when Tai Yinzi showed a slight hint of depression. It made him think of the matterst time. Who knows how this matter would turn out this time. "Yes, master!" Tai Yinzi was excited. But the boss opened his mouth, "You Ye, go change, and apany me." Tai Yinzi...Tai Yinzis smile was slowly faded. WHAT...THE...F*CK! Chapter 363 Interrogation Carried by Wang Yuechuan Ma Houde walked into the police station with his folded umbre. He heard a noise upon entering report room. Therefore, he stopped and was not astonished to see an "old acquaintance". Gu Feng, who was Shen Meihuans husband... Maybe ex-husband. Shen Meihuan said that she would get divorced from this man. Who knows what happened after that. But there was another woman sitting in the report room with bruises on her face. It seemed that she was struck by someone. One police officer was making a record for the case. He saw Ma Houdeing back and walked out of the report room. Giving a greeting, he said, "Officer Ma, how are you today? You seem to have returned a littleter than yesterday." "Eh, we are caught in a traffic jam because of the heavy rain. What the hell is the citys administration department doing? The stagnant water was overflowing everywhere!" Ma Houdeined. "Whats wrong here?" "Eh, nothing, just an assault case." The police said with a shrug. "The man inside was betrayed by the woman. He found the son was not his, so he beat the woman forcefully. Do you know the man? Or..." "Nope." Ma Houde raised his head and put his fingers in the key ring. Next, he patted the dust off himself and then left. He didnt know why he felt extremely satisfied upon seeing that Gu Feng being betrayed by others. It was really inexplicable! But his delight was disappeared when he saw Wang Yuechuan sitting in his office. It seemed that Wang Yuechuan had been waiting for him for a while. He pretended to take a nce at his watch and tried to ignore the man who was assigned by the provincial police station. At this time, he saw a policewoman walking by and holding a saucer in hands. Ma Houde said to her, "Hold on, where are you going?" The policewoman was stunned and responded, "Sir, I am bringing a cup of coffee to Mr. Wang." "Eh... Did you add sugar?" Ma Houde nodded and asked. "Yes, I put one spoon of sugar." The policewoman was confused why Ma Houde would ask her. And Ma Houde said without any expressions, "Mr. Wang likes sugar the most, one spoon is not enough. Add six spoons more, please." The policewoman realized that Ma Houde wanted to y a joke on Wang Yuechuan. She said in a pitiful tone, "Sir, please! Its okay to add six spoons more. But could you please do it yourself? I cant afford being made into a scapegoat for this joke." Ma Houde opened his mouth but said nothing. He felt betrayed. He picked up the cup and drunk up the coffee. He snorted and spoke, "Thats all, and this is for me. No need to provide coffee! Water is okay for him." "Fine...Fine..." "Wait, the cold boiled water is perfect." "..." ... Ma Houde stepped into his office with the coffee cup and made a direct eye contact with Wang Yuechuan after sitting down. "Hi, Wang, how long have you been here? Is there anyone serving you a coffee?" Ma Houdeughed and continued, "Maybe they are too busy to serve you a cup of water. I shall knock them for their overlooking. For now, what can I do for you?" "Please help to schedule an interrogation, I need to talk to Zhao Ru." Wang Yuechuan requested directly. Ma Houde thought for a while and frowned, "Colleague Wang, based on the letter we found in the deceaseds house, we can confirm Zhao Ru is not innocent. Things have gotten clear. Although Zhao Ru said nothing, we will find a timing to let her admit her guilt. I believe that she cant escape from the Heavens punishment, as manifested in the voice of her conscience. So there is no need for your interrogation." "I have something to confirm with her." Wang Yuechuan insisted, "Mr. Ma, please arrange the meeting." Ma Houde sat close to him and asked, "Is it about that cram school?" "Officer Ma, this is required by the provincial police station, I have nothing to tell." Wang Yuechuan requested a third time in the same tone, "Please arrange it as soon as possible." ... Ma Houde raised his middle finger against Wang Yuechuan secretly when he saw Wang Yuechuan entering the interrogation room. The young police who were next to Ma Houde knew that the gesture was most often used by his sister-inw so he learned it. But the young man was not intended to expose the fact. He was going to the hearing room without a word. Normally, there should be someone in the hearing room when one was interrogating suspects in the interrogation room. "Hold on, no one needed in the other room." Ma Houde shook his head and added, "This is requested by Wang Yuechuan." "What, this is against our regtion." Ma Houde said grouchily, "No choice, he is higher ranked and we need to follow his instructions." "OK, lets go back if that is so." The young police nned to go back to the office. But he was obstructed by Ma Houde and was told, "Idiot, you can overhear through the door. Put your ears close to the door! Try to catch every word inside! " "..." So...you will leave me alone here while you go back to y games which are impossible to win? the young police said under his breath. ... ... Wang Yuechuan met Zhao Ru the first time although he had seen the photo of her many times. He could remember every detail of her. He realized the reason why she could keep silent until today when he saw Zhao Ru herself. A morbid silence and calm leaked out from her eyes. In addition, Wang Yuechuan knew clearly that the woman wouldnt say anything unless he began first. Even if he started the topic, Zhao Ru might say nothing at all. "Zhao Ru, I have seen your profile." Wang Yuechuan chose to break the ice. But Zhao Ru kept sitting in silence and didnt intend to respond. "I am not going to make you admit your guilt." Wang Yuechuan pulled out several photos from the pocket of his suit. "Answer me, have you seen these people?" There were three men and one woman in the photo. One of the men wore a pair of sunsses with a mole on this face. The others looked normal with no characteristics. Zhao Ru nced at the photos and looked into therge sheet of ss between the interrogation room and the hearing room. It seemed that she was not trying to look at someone behind the ss but merely seeing her reflection on the ss. She even tried to fix her hair and touched the ne as if the ss was a mirror. Nevertheless, there was still no response. Wang Yuechuan narrowed his eyes. Then, he picked up one photo where a man was in it. "This man killed six people in the provincial capital city a year ago." And another womans photo was taken by him, "This woman was a dancer, who was involved in a murder eight months ago." And thest one was picked up, "This man has no job. However, he killed four vagrants about six months ago." Zhao Ru stared at Wang Yuechuan, but she still didnt say anything. She stood up and walked towards the ss to fix her hair. "Miss. Zhao, tell me the truth." Wang Yuechuan stood up, too. He walked close to Zhao Rus back gradually. Seeing from the reflection on the ss, Wang Yuechuan was right behind Zhao Ru. "I dont know what your purpose is for asking me about these killers who I cant recognize." Zhao Ru answered calmly, "Am I obligated to answer? " "Really? You dont know?" Wang Yuechuan nodded and got more close to her. His body was almost touching Zhao Rus back. He put his hands on Zhao Rus shoulder lightly rather than with too much strength. "The police have changed tricks from coercion to harassment?" "Of course...not, I am just..." Wang Yuechuan sneered, "I am just going got take something from you." Wang Yuechuan tore off the ne from Zhao Ru in one move and walked back to the table. He raised the ne, "I need this one." "Return it to me!" Zhao Ru broke her unhurried manner and reacted crazily. The other police never saw her frenzied behavior like this. She pounced at Wang Yuechuan at once. But she didnt seed as her hands were handcuffed. Wang Yuechuan moved backward and got by easily. Wang Yuechuan asked, "Are you really not relevant to these people? Why are you so excited? Why do you have the same ne as they do? And, why..." Seeing Zhao Rus ferocious eyes, Wang Yuechuan said in a heavy sound, "Why do all of you care so much about this kind of nes?" "Give it back to me!" Zhao Ru leaped at him the second time. Wang Yuechuan pressed her on the wall and shouted, "Say it! Whats the meaning of this ne? Have you gotten the ne from a man with sses? Whats his name!" "I dont know! I dont know! Return it to me! Quickly!" She struggled to get free. "What happened?!" At this point, the young police rushed in as he heard the noise out of the door. He was speechless when he saw the scene here. Wang Yuechuan frowned. Zhao Ru took the chance and broke free. But she did not intend to escape from the room. She leaped at Wang Yuechuan again. Wang Yuechuan rose in self-defense but pushed Zhao Ru to the wall identally. Zhao Rus head was hit by the wall and fell unconscious. "Sir, are you... beating the culprit?" The young police frowned. Wang Yuechuan stared at the young man indifferently. The young man felt his sight was much colder than the murderers in the prison. His heart was beating fast. Wang Yuechuan took a deep breath and cleaned his clothes. He walked closer to the young man, "She wont go crazy once she sees this ne. You send her for treatment. Remember, contact me once she wakes up." Wang Yuechuan left directly. "Sh*t...Who do you think you are?" The young police... raised up his middle finger, which was learned from Subeditor Ren. Chapter 364 The High Walls Of Prison What the prisoners expected most was not the day when the canteen held a feast, or the asional activities in the prison, nor the day when they were exempted from work. They looked forward to "Visiting hours" the most. The day they could meet their families and friends. "Cheng Youmin, Li Sicheng, Wang Wei, Zeng Jinfu..." The prisoners would stand up when the jailer called their names one by one. Some would go into the meeting room with sweet smiles. Some went out of the room in mncholy. And some would sit there waiting in helplessness. Certainly, there was a man who was never called... as no one came to meet him. The man was about 60 years old with short straight hair. His hair was half-ck and half-white. He might be younger than his real age. After all, the life in jail was notfortable so he looked old. But Zhou Xiaokun knew that the old man sitting beside him by the field was 57 years old today... because today was this old mans birthday. "Hey, bro, make a wish. Today is your birthday but there is no cake. This is an egg provided by canteen. Just take it." Zhou Xiaokun was sent to the prison for escaping from drunk driving. It was not very long since he came into this jail. However, this old man had already been here since Zhou Xiaokun came. He was used of murder. Zhou Xiaokun didnt ask anymore. Everyone had a past. It was impolite to inquire about others stories. Unless he was willing to tell him. So Zhou Xiaokun only knew that the old man named Feng Guichun, a northerner. His wife died while giving birth. He had a daughter. But his daughter never visited himat least, his daughter hadnte in the past one year. "Little Zhou." The old man...Feng Guichun was looking at the red egg in Zhou Xiaokuns hands and smiled, "You are very thoughtful." "Not at all. Thank you for your kind help when I came here at the beginning." Zhou Xiaokun said with a smile. "I have my reasons, you know." Feng Guichun sighed and looked at Zhou Xiaokun. "Have you seen...your brother?" "Yes, he left just now." Zhou Xiaokun nodded and sighed, "Sorry, bro, my brother said he didnt find your daughter." Feng Guichun shook his head and tapped his thigh. "Never mind, I expected it. It has been many years. People here came and went. I have resorted to many people... and have gotten used to this situation." Seeing the old man getting hopeless, Zhou Xiaokun continued, "Dont worry, my brother said he had gotten some information about your daughter, but he just didnt find her." "Really?" Feng Guichun got excited. His senile eyes havent been so bright for many years. Zhou Xiaokun nodded and added, "Of course, my brother got it identally. She was adopted by the orphanage since you were arrested." "I know this." Feng Guichun nodded his head, "People from that orphanage would alwayse to see me at the beginning. They told me about her recent life. Butter, she was adopted by others... about eight years ago. I heard that they went aboard and then there was no news at all. " "It seemed that they hade back." Zhou Xiaokun pped his shoulder, "And furthermore, your daughter is going to be married." "Is she?" Feng Guichun held Zhou Xiaokuns hands at once, "Are you kidding me?" Zhou Xiaokun saw his tearful eyes. He had never seen this old man get so excited. Nothing could be more exciting than that a father hearing that his daughter was getting married. "It should be real." Zhou Xiaokun pped the old mans hands, too. "Congrattions, bro!" "Same to you..." But Feng Guichun got upset with lowering his head. "Bro?" Zhou Xiaokun was confused and asked, "Arent... you happy?" "I am happy." Feng Guichun smiled rigidly. He sighed and touched his leg, "How could I be unhappy... Thank you so much, Little Zhou. Its windy. I am a little unwell. I will go back now." "Hey..." Zhou Xiaokun didnt know what to say while watching his back. Its a big joyous asion to see daughter getting married. But he... couldnt see it. What could he do even if he knew? His daughter, however, never thought of seeing him. The egg was still in Zhou Xiaokuns hands. He thought that this gift would only make the old man much sadder. Zhou Xiaokun sighed. He did not intend to eat the egg. cing it on the bench, he walked back too. ... Later, the egg was picked up by someone... the clubs owner. Luo Qiu sat on the bench watching the yground in the rain. Rainwater was flowing slowly on the field. The scene differed a lot between the prison and outside world. "Master, whats your opinion?" Seeing Luo Qiu sitting here without a word, Miss. Maid could keep silent. But Tai Yinzi couldnt. So he proceeded to ask just now. "What do you mean?" Luo Qiu asked Tai Yinzi while watching him. "I mean...Feng Guichun." Tai Yinzi answered in a hushed reverent voice, "You see, he was eager to see his daughter! So I guess he will do everything to achieve that! Especially when he heard what Zhou Xiaokun said just now, he must be more eager." Luo Qiu was watching Tai Yinzi with a faint smile on his face. Tai Yinzi added, "In addition, it is so easy to let his daughter meet him. She cane here by taxi if I possessed her body. Master, the deal is worth it." Tai Yinzi got a little anxious seeing no response from Luo Qiu, his eyes twinkled and went on to say, "Master, you see, Feng Guichun is willing to give everything for a chance to see his daughter. Once he sees her, he should be very touched and will weep. There will be no regrets for him then. So his soul will be of high quality." Luo Qiu still said nothing. Tai Yinzi felt a little flurried. Perhaps he said something wrong? No... ording to his observation these days, Master should have some interest in this. Also, He heard the topic about soul quality through the conversations between Master and Miss. Maid sometimes. So, what was wrong here? Luo Qius silence made him feel worried. "Master?" Luo Qiu put the egg back and stood up, "Tai Yinzi, you finally found a decent customer this time." "Thanks to your blessing." Luo Qiu smiled lightly and then disappeared in front of Tai Yinzi... Tai Yinzi was stunned. He looked at Miss. Maid who was going to follow Luo Qiu next. Tai Yinzi asked, "Miss. You Ye, What... did master mean? It is hard to guess." "Dont you hear master said the customer was good?" Miss. Maid said in a peaceful voice, "Can you understand?" "Oh... I got it!" He shivered, "Ill get to work now, working hard!" Miss. Maid disappeared in the rain. ... ... This was a medical institution which cooperated with the police. Criminals and suspects would be sent here for treatment. The window was furnished with guardrails to prevent criminals escaping. The young policeman and another policewoman sent Zhao Ru here. Seeing Zhao Ru lying on the bed unconscious. Young police asked the doctor, "Doctor, how is she?" "Eh, there are many possible conditions. We will do a blood drawter to see details." The doctor withdrew the stethoscope and continued to say, "The girls condition is pretty stable, she will wake up soonter." "Thats fine." The young nodded and told the policewoman, "I will go through the admission procedure with the doctor. You keep watching out her here." Then, he handcuffed Zhao Rus hand to the bedrail and said seriously, "In case she escapes, be careful." "Got it." The policewoman nodded, "Lin Feng, leave it to me." The young policeman... Lin Feng walked with doctor away. The policewoman checked all the windows in this ward, as well as the washing room. After that, she locked the door and read the newspaper while sitting down. But she didnt know why she became sleepy and even couldnt open her eyes. She closed her eyes slowly, and then went into sleep with head down. At the same time, the door was unlocked and opened by someone. His leather shoes knocked on the floor and made noises. A man came in. He sat beside the bed after pulling a chair with him. The man took off his sses and rubbed it with his handkerchief. After wiping, he wore the sses again. The man picked up Zhao Rus ne after watching her for a while. The crystal of ck Water now shed in the mans hands. He whispered, "Its really ugly... but its not enough." The man lowered his head to get close to Zhao Ru. He was saying something to her gently. Chapter 365 Wonderful Performance Half a day past since Lin Feng went toplete the admission procedure. He ran to the ward directly after going out of the doctors office. Opening the door, Lin Feng said, "Hurry up, I am going to buy some snacks outside, what would you like to eat..." He immediately saw that the bed was empty without finishing his words. He ran to the bed and found that the handcuff had been fractured with one part of it hanging by the bedrails. The policewoman could not wake up. He was really confused who made the girl unconscious. Lin Feng started emitting cold sweat. He could only call back to the office to seek help. "This is terrible, Sir, Zhao Ru escaped!" "What? Ouch..." Ma Houdes angry voice could be heard but it turned into a shout of shock. Then the young police heard an anguished sound from the other side of the phone. It seemed that Ma Houde had hit something, "How could she disappear?" "I am not sure, I waspleting the admission procedures with the doctor for a while. Xiao Ke was here watching her. But I found Xiao Ke unconscious when I came back. The handcuffs were sawed by something, the incision was tidy... I think someone dragged her away." "How long did they do it?" "About ten minutes...No more than thirteen minutes!" "OK." Ma Houde added, "Just leave Xiao Ke in the hospital if you cant wake her up, go to check the monitoring system in this hospital to see if there are any clues... She wont get far in 13 minutes!" "Yes, sir!" On the other hand, Ma Houde hung up the phone and assigned missions to the other members. He almost forgot his painful knee which was hit just now. "Try to check all the bus stations, train stations and airport. And also inform those illegal taxi drivers!" Ma Houde pped his hands, "Go now, quickly!" He evicted other policemen out of office in a very short time. Hearing of the noises outside, Wang Yuechuan opened the door. He had already regarded the office as his own. Seeing the police rushing out, he frowned and asked, "Whats wrong here?" Ma Houde was not going to me Wang Yuechuan if he reviewed documents in the office. But he was apparently looking for trouble himself. Ma Houde said angrily. "Wang, do you know you caused a big mess? Zhao Ru was taken away from the hospital!" Wang Yuechuan pulled a long face, and then walked out from the office. He asked, "Why was she taken by others? Your team lost her?" Ma Houde snorted and said, "I believe my members! One of them fainted and stayed in the hospital! But you didnt even tell me what you said to Zhao Ru! You should be clearer why she was taken! And, who caused her to be hurt thus needing treatment? Wang! Yue! Chuan!" Wang Yuechuan didnt respond to Ma Houdes scolding. He was in deep thought. Later, he walked back to the meeting room and returned with clothes on. "Where is the hospital? Take me there." "What are you going to do? Do you think she will still hide in the hospital?" "No." Wang Yuechuan said seriously, "Officer Ma, take me there and I can tell you the truth. I am not going to look for Zhao Ru but to find that guys tracks." "That guy?" Ma Houde was confused and followed, "Which guy?" "A scumbag." Ma Houde had no idea that who the scumbag was but he could feel Wang Yuechuans indignation. ... ... There was no work that needed to be done in jail because of the visiting hours. Although some prisoners had no families or friends visiting, they could still enjoy a free day without working. But Feng Guichun chose to lie in his bed. Perhaps he was sleeping? It was rainy today... Seeing the gloomy and dump cell, Zhou Xiaokun thought that. He didnt intend to wake the old man as he knew that it was better to leave Old Feng alone. Zhou Xiaokuns bed was on the left of Feng Guichuns. He had nothing to do so he fell asleep soon. There were a few people in the cell. Feng Guichun opened his quilts and picked up his pillow after ncing at Zhou Xiaokun. There was a photo under the bed sheet, which Old Feng had kept for years. He would look at the photo every night before he went to sleep. Years past and his vision became poor gradually. Old Feng moved his body toward the window. He wore his sses and tried to discern the photo with the help of light refracted from the iron window. It was a normal photo. The photo showed a father sitting in a house with his daughter in a hug. But Old Feng never got tired of seeing the photo. He gently touched the little girl on the photo again and again. Atst, he held the photo and leaned on the bed, saying to himself, "I know you dont want to see me...its not your fault..." He was tired and closed his eyes. He heard a gentle voice saying something around his ear... and felt someone talking to him when he was half-asleep. The voice said, Do you give up meeting your daughter? Is that his voice? Old Feng was not sure... but he thought in heart, I dont want to bother her, its right for her not to see me... The voice continued, But she may leave here forever when she finishes her wedding and you will have no chance to meet her at that time. Old Feng was sad, It doesnt matter... as long as I know she is happy, thats enough. The voice didnt give up, How do you know she is happy if you dont see her at all? Dont you worry if the man treats her badly? Dont you want to see how she looks like now? Dont you want to hold her hands again? I do... but... she wont see me anymore... I dragged her down. Just do it... follow your heart... just see her... I can make ite true...e on... if you want, give me something, then your wish can be achieved...e on... The voice was ringing around Old Fengs ear. Thats the voice of Tai Yinzi, made by imitating his voice. Tai Yinzi was shocked that Old Feng reacting calmly. F*ck! Why arent you giving me any reaction? I worked so hard. However, Feng Guichun... fell into deep sleep. Chapter 366 It Would Be Better Not To Mee Ma Houde didnt know who Wang Yuechuan was looking for. He had been watching the surveince footage of the hospital for almost two hours without missing anything on the screen. Why would I waste two hours here together with this guy? Ma Houde thought. As time went by, it would be more and more difficult to find Zhao Ru. So, what if I just leave him alone? Just as Ma Houde was prepared to speak, Wang Yuechuan found something in the video. He switched the video into the main screen and erged the picture step by step. Ma Houde also noticed that the profile of a man in the video. He was about thirty years old. As for the characteristics... It might be, wearing a pair of sses? "Is this what you are looking for?" Ma Houde frowned when he saw Wang Yuechuan watching the screen without moving, "Is this the man who help Zhao Ru escape from the hospital? Do you... know this person?" "Cao Yu, this is the name hest used," Wang Yuechuan said abruptly. "What? Name hest used?" Officer Ma was confused. Wang Yuechuan nodded and continued, "He has many nicknames and nobody knows his real name. Cao Yu was the name he used recently." "You said... he is a scumbag?" Ma Houde frowned. He remembered clearly that Wang Yuechuan had said this word---not long before. Wang Yuechuan nced at Ma Houde as if deep in thought. A whileter, he said slowly, "I found out about this guy by ident. There was a serial murder case in the provincial capital city a year ago. Do you remember?" "Eh... give me a second." Ma Houde tried to recall the memory, "Thats it. Was it the sensational murder case? The murderer was really cruel. It was reported on the front-page of all newspapers. But, the killer has been arrested. And the provincial police station organized a seminar where almost every police station assigned a representative to attend this seminar. Oh, I remember... I saw you at that time!" Ma Houde remembered every detail that happened a year ago thanks to Wang Yuechuans reminder---He remembered the reason why he disliked Wang Yuechuan ever since meeting him. Officer Ma had seen this guy in the seminar a year ago. "So you are the person who solved the crime!" Ma Houde patted his head. He also remembered that this arrogant man had made a statement in that seminar. He was as prideful as before. "Yes, you are correct." Wang Yuechuan nodded, "Although the crime was solved and the killer was also caught, but there were some details not revealed to the public. That was the matter of this person." Wang Yuechuan pointed at the mans face on the screen: Cao Yu. "Tell me the truth... Why should he be rted to Zhao Ru?" Officer Ma said seriously. Wang Yuechuan exined, "One year ago, I found the criminal a bit strange when I arrested him. He was carrying some kind of material. The material was taken away when he was going to be scheduled for execution. Then, he became agitated and even crazy." Wang Yuechuan shook his head, "But I bet you didnt imagine that the material had vanish... It disappeared in the evidence room without a reason. Nobody knows how it was taken away. Luckily, one surveince camera captured a profile of a man." "Was that Cao Yu?" Ma Houde was shocked, "What is his real identity? Why could he remove the evidence from the police station?" "I dont know, and no one knows, I guess." Wang Yuechuan took a deep breath, "Of course, he wont be there without a reason." Ma Houde stopped him, "Hold on, how do you know Cao Yu has a connection with Zhao Ru?" Wang Yuechuan squinted and said, "Because the nes they are wearing are simr. And when the nes were taken away, their reactions were simr. Zhao Ru was agitated and even crazy once the ne was taken away." "But... what does it mean?" Ma Houde was still confused. Wang Yuechuan exined, "Actually, excluding this case and Zhao Rus case, there were another two homicide cases happening somewhere within one year. There were four murders in total. These murderers had nothing inmon and they even didnt know each other. We have investigated the socialwork of them all, but..." "They all have the nes..." Ma Houde was shocked, "Really?" Wang Yuechuan nodded, "urately speaking, they all have the simr... maybe the same ne. The ne vanished from the evidence room secretly thest three times." Ma Houde thought for a while, and said, "Perhaps this was not a coincidence... if Cao Yu has been involved in so many murders... it might be to create a conspiracy behind these murders, although we dont know his real purpose... I think you are right." Ma Houde took a deep breath while looking at Wang Yuechuan. Then he said, "What a scumbag! Wang, I will take all my efforts to assist you. I swear that Ill find him out as long as he is still in this city!" Wang Yuechuan nodded slightly, added, "Officer Ma, please dont tell others." Ma Houde paused but responded quickly, "I understand... this guy can take evidence away from the police station, maybe he knows a great deal about us. I will be careful." Wang Yuechuan stretched out his hands while saying, "I hope you are trustworthy." But Officer Ma didnt shake his hands immediately and said in a stable voice, "I have no interest in making friends with you. But anyway, Ill be careful in my work. I cannot stand the tricks yed by such a scumbag." The most important thing was that they must find Zhao Ru. ... ... Tai Yinzi found that the old mans life was boring enough... That was the potential customer he found. Although the life should be routine here for a criminal, but a criminal should have some hobbies during his free time. No matter if it was ying cards or watching others y basketball on the grounds, but the old man was only sewing and mending clothes alone. His sewing skill was pretty good... The clubs chosen... strongest.... and also the newest member of the ck Soul Envoys had been staying in this prison for almost two days but felt it an unlucky ce. He could clearly feel the strong wish of Feng Guichun being eager to see his daughter. But this old man had a stronger restraint than his desire. He sat in front of Feng Guichun while watching him sew step by step... They were not allowed to hold weapons in this prison, so Feng Guichun was staying at the cabin where criminals worked. "Hey, man!" Tai Yinzi saw Zhou Xiaokun walking toward Feng Guichun in a hurried pace when he was nning to persuade Feng Guichun with his voice. "Whats wrong?" Feng Guichun stopped working. "I got some news." Zhou Xiaokun said, "Do you remember I told you my brother got some information about your daughterst time? My brother sent a letter to me today, I think he may have gotten some more details!" Feng Guichun seemed frozen. But he held his breath and then tied a knot of the thread. Then, he put down the needle and took a deep breath, "Then... lets read the letter." To Brother Xiaokun Zhou Xiaokun read the letter word by word while keeping track of Feng Guichuns expression. He stopped reading halfway. Old Feng frowned, "Why do you stop?" "Fine..." Zhou Xiaokun took a deep breath and continued, "I have contacted Feng Guichuns daughter yesterday and I have met her. The girl is beautiful and polite. But shes unwilling to talk about her father and said that..." Zhou Xiaokun stopped again here. He nced at Old Feng and went on in a low voice, "She said she was well and she didnt want to recall the past. Meeting will be a torture, so..." "So what?" Old Feng held Zhou Xiaokuns arm tightly. "So...it would be better not to meet." The old man loosened his hand. He turned his back hopelessly. He said nothing. After a long silence, he began to work again. It seemed that he could forget the troubles and feel better by keeping busy and working. "Brother..." Zhou Xiaokun patted Old Fengs shoulder slightly. But Old Feng suddenly covered his eyes and started crying like that. His shoulder twitched. "She is unwilling to see me again..." ... ... Old Feng was watching the iron window with an absent mind. He heard the voice again. "Come on...e on..." The voice faded sometimes and would get close sometimes, which made Old Feng distracted. "Come on... let your daughter see you... let her call you father." The voice was magical and stopped Old Feng from seeing the ward and the iron window. He could only see a door... a door which was opened to him a long time ago. "Wee, my customer, what can we do for you?" Chapter 367 Cost Saving Old Feng hesitated but he still came to see the clubs owner. Miss. Maid pulled out a chair and he sat down anxiously. "Is... this a dream?" Old Feng said subconsciously. Luo Qiu waved his hand to ask You Ye to avoid. Then he said, "You can regard it as a dream, a real dream. Of course, its all up to you whether it cane true or not." Old Feng raised his head. He looked around the clubs lobby from the left side to the right side. Realizing there were many strange decorations, he finally looked at the mysterious man in front of him. He showed a forced smile and said, "I believe in karma since a long time ago. Now I,m certain Im correct uponing here." "Why?" Luo Qiu wondered that what he was thinking as a person whose whole life will be spent in prison. Old Feng sighed, "Thirty-five years ago... I made a big mistake when I was young. But I didnt have the courage to face it and chose to escape. I thought I could... I ran away and hid for a short period." Old Feng showed a happy smile, "At that time, I lived relying on my skills and got married to a pretty girl. And a baby was going toe to my family." But he shook his head, "I thought I was lucky but I knew I needed to be punished for my crimes. The punishment will merelye earlier orter." "Oh." Luo Qiu nodded, "Do you think it is retribution that your wife died in childbirth?" Old Feng smiled bitterly. He was not going to talk about this but implored, "I couldnt pay back for my mistake. I deserved to spend the rest of life in prison. I am much more grateful for being alive." Old Feng sighed with his head lowered down. He said clearly, "What should I do to regain the things I lost?" "Do you just want to see your daughter again?" Luo Qiu asked gently. "I dont expect her forgiveness, this is what I deserve." Old Feng raised his head. He looked older than he was with a balding head. "Its enough to see her once. It is alright even to see her from a distance." "If it is just one meeting..." Luo Qiu paused, and slide across the table. Several cards with wonderful designs appeared on the table, "You can pay with these." Old Feng took the first card and asked, "Memory?" He shook his head... Memories were the most valuable thing for a prisoner. There was no love or career, and also happiness in the prison. He was condemned to a life sentence so he couldnt have these anymore. The choices were the memory of his daughter, of his wife... his own health, life, and doing good deeds. "Doing good deeds?" "Yes, doing good deeds. Just keep it up for one year." Luo Qiu nodded, "Actually, I suggest you choose the shortest-time option of doing good deeds. Because it will be easier toplete. Itll be enough to meet a person... but..." "What?" Feng Guichun got nervous... He knew the one who was making deal with him was not some kind savior. "But, I dont suggest you to choose doing good deeds." Luo Qiu said slowly, "As far as I know, some family members of the one who you killed are still alive." Old Feng seemed unhappy. He smiled bitterly, "You mean, for the victims family, its a sin for every day I am still alive... right?" "Yes..." Luo Qiu changed his sitting position, and said lightly, "To make it clear, people will forget something as time going by. But no one can make sure that they wont remember some day. For the one who hates you, there is a possibility that they will remember your crime someday. If they remember your crime in the year you chose. ording to our contract, you will be counted as breaking your contract... If so, we can only rece doing good deeds with other things. I am afraid that it will be hard for you to ept it. Therefore, thest choice would be a bet." "It looks like the best choice but is actually an impossible choice..." Old Feng shook his head and said gratefully, "Thank you for your kindly reminder." Luo Qiu kept silent and responded, "It is nothing. I was just used of something by someely... Well, it is just a self-examination." Old Feng sighed, "I dont dare to make the gamble... Those years when I escaped was also a gamble for my life. Apparently, I lostpletely. If I can see my daughter once again, I am willing to exchange it for myst six months of life, or even three years or five years. I wish..." He took a deep breath, "If I can see her wedding... even if I am in just a corner, I would be satisfied. I want to see her indulging in happiness. If so, I... will have no more worries." "Is five years ok?" "Ok!" Old Feng nodded his head heavily. "Thanks for youring, my customer." Luo Qiu stood up and gave Old Feng the best etiquette. ... With a wave of hands, Old Feng vanished from the club. The sheep skin scroll signed just now was rolling automatically in the air and then fell on Luo Qius hand. He delivered it to You Ye. Miss. Maid didnt say anything, but Tai Yinzi was unable to wait. He said ahead of You Ye, "Congrattions to Master for the new deal. I just didnt expect that Feng Guichuns request to be so simple." "It is really simple." Luo Qiu smiled. Tai Yinzi added, "Master, I will find a better potential customer next time! This is just a beginning! Well, Im going to work now." Luo Qiu asked suddenly, "Tai Yinzi, what are you going to do?" Tai Yinzi said reasonably, "I am going to save your cost and get Feng Guichun out of the prison. I can possess in the jailers body and set free Feng Guichun." "Well, you are really an straightforward person." "Thats nothing, I am thinking for my Master." Tai Yinzi looked modest. But Luo Qiu transferred the remark, "But, I want to do it in another way." "Please tell me your n, master, Ill follow your instructions to the letter!" Boss Luo smiled, "The n is to get Feng Guichun out and... you stay in the prison instead of him." "What??" Tai Yinzi... Tai Yinzi couldnt close his mouth. ... ... Tai Yinzi opened his mouth and then shut it mechanically. The food inside his mouth was too unsavory for him... although the other prisoners said the dishes were pretty nice. "Dude, whats the matter? Dont you like the dishes?" Zhou Xiaokun got close to him and asked him in a low voice. Tai Yinzi nced at him... He knew that Zhou Xiaokun and the others regarded him as Old Feng. He was possessed in Old Fengs body and sat in the canteen. "Nothing, I am just a little..." Tai Yinzi sighed and started staring at the light on the ceiling. He continued, "I was a little upset." "Understood, dude, take it easy." Zhou Xiaokun patted his shoulder and said nothing next. Tai Yinzi nced at Zhou Xiaokun. What the hell would you understand!!! Chapter 368 Wedding Dress "Meimei, today I..." "Xiao Man, I have some business and need to leave early." "But we have an appointment..." "My mother came to pick me up. Bye..." "Oh... fine." During her childhood, when she was still called Feng Xiaman, her hands grasped the schoolbag straps with her head lowered. She told herself, "Those who can be picked up by their parents are so blissful." She used to have equivalent treatment one month ago. The big and rough hands always held her small hands tightly. Feng Xiaman walked through the crowd quickly; however, some sounds came to her ears. "Dont talk to her tomorrow, got it?" one parent of another child said. "If she wants to y with you, you should say youre not free, ok? if she insists, then tell the teacher!" another parent said to his own child. There were also some simr but more unpleasant words. "Dont y with the child of a murderer. Youre good, baby, and shes bad." Something like this. She could only cover her ears and ran over the corner... escaping each unfriendly saying and treatment. ... "Xiaman, Xiaman? Xiaman?" "Oh, whats wrong?" Tao Xiaman was stunned, turning to look at her fianc, who was her university ssmate in L.A. they met, knew each other, fell in love; now, they were about to step into marriage. "The designer is asking you a question." Her fianc Zhou Zihao smiled, "She is asking you what do you think of this style of dress?" "Oh... sorry, my mind wandered just now." Tao Xiaman looked at the designer apologetically. The famous designer over 30 smiled, "Thats alright, a girl before marriage finds it easier for her mind to wander. I was the same when I got married a few years back. And at this point, Mr. Zhou, you should coax your fiance." Zhou Zihaoughed, watching his fiance with happiness and satisfaction. The designer added, "Ms. Tao, ording to your requirements, I can give you 3 design sketches of the dress. What do you think of these?" Tao Xiaman looked back at the design drawing, and suddenly remembered she had lost her train of thought in the second one. "Well... let me think it over." Tao Xiaman hesitated and said. The designer replied, "Dont you like this kind of wedding dress mixed both western style and Chinese tradition?" "Yes..." Tao Xiaman waved her hands, "Its really beautiful, but I think I should have time to consider." "Well..." the designer smiled, "Yeah, its a key decision for your life and marriage, you should think it over. Then, let me edit it slightly. Is that OK?" "Yeah, thank you." Tao Xiaman nodded. Zhou Zihao held Tao Xiamans hand and walked out of this store, towards the parking lot. He asked, "Why? Are you feeling bad? You dont look good." Tao Xiaman shook her head, "Probably due to the time difference." "Yeah, then get more rest." Zhou Zihao didnt think too much about it... He didnt sleep well either. Although they had been back for more than one week. Zhou Zihao said as opening the car door for Tao Xiaman, "Anyway, I thought you should be fond of such traditional formal dresses." "Why do you say this?" Tao Xiaman asked curiously. Zhou Zihao smiled, "Do you rememberst Christmas? You gazed at one of the dresses in a dress store and held still there. I thought you like traditional Chinese style, so my friends introduced me to this designer and I told her to design a Chinese-style one. I thought it might be a surprise to you, but..." Tao Xiaman felt touched and patted Zhou Zihaos hand, "No, I dont. I like the Chinese style, but..." "But what?" "Its hard for a girl to meet a Chinese-style wedding dress with phoenix pattern that she likes." Tao Xiaman shook her head, "I dont want to make do with it..." "Yeah... that makes sense." Zhou Zihao nodded, "Well, we still have time to look for another one. Oh, by the way, when will your parents be back?" "Next week." The car left slowly. The old man dared not speak. Only when the car left did hee out. He had never felt so excited these years. The happiness and restraint of looking at Xiaman also made him suffer. Yet, Old Feng nced at this dress shop. This was still a good result for him. Because his daughter would get married. To a father, nothing would be better than hearing this. ... Old Feng soon wore his cap and mask and left this ce. He didnt know how he left that tall wall. He only regained his senses when he was standing on the street. Furthermore, what he wore were not prison grab, but a simple suit with some money in the pocket. Then, he witnessed the girl had been led from the car and walked into the dress shop... Old Feng was sure that she was his daughter. Old Feng even found a note with an address from his pocket---it was Tao Xiamans address. He got the information from the staff of that welfare institution, that the adoptors family name was Tao. Old Feng felt he met the most mysterious issue in the world... Even if it was a dream, he was happy to be immersed in it. And didnt want to wake up. Maybe he should cherish the time, and head to Tao Xiamans address to watch his grown-up daughter one more time. However, after a long consideration, he decided to go back to his home. That old house. ... ... In the evening, Zhou Zihao calmed down after chatting on the phone with Tao Xiaman. He loved this girl, more than everything else. He tried to provide her with the best he could give. The wedding banquet here was for treating the families and friends of both side; and after marriage, they nned to immigrate abroad. Zhou Zihao couldnt fall asleep, because of the time difference and the matter that happened this morning. He searched online to look for wedding dress and shops in the city. Nevertheless, he failed to get what he wanted after half an hour. So Zhou Zihao tried to ask questions, Where can I find an experienced and skillful worker for designing traditional Chinese dresses? He didnt expect to get the answer right away. Zhou Zihaoughed, turning off themp light and decided to sleep... but unexpectedly the notification for the question rang. Zhou Zihao quickly turned it on and checked. A user named LQ wrote a paragraph, "I heard, a dozen years ago, there was a good tailor who provided customized dress-making services. He lived at No.33, the second alley of Jihua Road. But I dont know if he is still living there. You can go check." "A dozen years ago?" Zhou Zihao gave a start, thinking; he decided to get up and copy down this address. ... When he woke up the next day, Zhou Zihao massaged his eyes. He slept well, so was energetic today. He looked at the note, thinking for a while, and making a phone call---to his fiance. "Hey, Xiaman, Ill go for a dinner with my ssmates, so I cannot go with you this afternoon." Zhou Zihao apologized, "They asked me to gost night. It was toote, so I didnt tell you yesterday." "Oh, thats ok. You should go see your ssmates after so many years. And I have to hurry to finish a report. So, take care when youre driving. The road situation is quite different from L.A.s." Zhou Zihao made some small talk with her, then tidied himself and went out of the door. The destination showed, No.33, the second alley of Jihua Road. Chapter 369 Shadow The shop sign had disappeared. When Old Feng came back to this old house, he didnt see the shop sign. He used to be a tailor in his own house. Part of his living room would be used as a ce to sew. Plus there were many products ced there, so there weas not much space for him to rest. Nevertheless, it was spacious enough for Old Feng and his daughter to y around. Old Feng found the key at the gap of the iron door... when he touched it, he felt jubnt. But it was soon watered down by mncholy. The key and the lock hadnt been changed---but nobody was living there. And nobody came to visit... not even Xiaman. Old Feng sat on the old-fashioned sofa, looking around the house, and those clothes hanging on the coat hanger. They looked like a thick growth of grass. Old Feng suddenlyughed. He thought of something that happened during Xiamans childhood. He was reminded that his daughter always hid behind those clothes. He didnt know when and where she would jump out and pounce on him. The daughter would always sit on her fathers shoulder, walking through every corner of this small house. And there would be small scratches left at the corridor. He left one scratch every half a year. Old Feng squatted here and touched these scratches, which recorded the procedure of Xiamans growth. Old Feng didnt turn on the light all night. He wondered why there was still electricity and water service provided after so many years. Murky water with the metallic taste of rust came out form the tap after he turned it on. Old Feng didnt want others to know that he came back here... When he came back, he met some old acquaintance nearby, but... they did not seem to recognize him. Maybe they didnt expect that Old Feng would show up in this ce. But it was good to be careful. Old Feng decided to clean everything in the house. He couldnt give up all his tools for tailoring. Everything here was a record of his life and history. Old Feng fell asleep after his hard work till midnight... This was the best sleep in the recent 10 years. When the sun shone, Old Feng was reluctant to get up. Even though he got used to being punctual. He suddenly found it was almost 10 oclock in the morning. It was terrible... but at this point, somebody knocked at the door. It surprised him... whosing? Nobody should know he came back. Old Feng knew that he was set free because of that shop, but he didnt know about the matters in the prison. Maybe the police officers came to catch him and send him back! He was not sure if the shop could protect him throughout his remaining life. So, Old Feng grabbed a pair of scissors and got close to the door. The knocking sound became louder with a man speaking, "Excuse me, anyone here? Anyone here?" Old Feng watched him through the peephole, Why is he here? Old Feng didnt expect his daughters fianc toe here! "Excuse me, anybody here?" Old Feng gritted his teeth. He knew not making a sound was the right decision... but in the end, he couldnt remain silent. He wanted to know this man... what kind of man did his daughter choose. He was eager to know how he behaved. "Whos that?" Old Feng answered across the door. He was aware that he might be in danger if he opened his mouth. But his instinct as a father ordered him to do this. "Good! Someones there!" Zhou Zihao smiled, "I thought nobodys living here, but there is!" "Whats the matter?" Zhou Zihao said to this door, "Are you the tailor here? I heard there is an experienced tailor living here. Im getting married and am seeking for a good tailor to make a wedding dress for my fiance!" "How did you know about this ce?" "I got it on the Inte." Zhou Zihao didnt hide it, "Actually its a remote ce without a sign. If nobody mentioned it on Inte, I wouldnt know about this shop." On the Inte? Weird... Old Feng frowned and sensed something. However, he opened the door finally and watched the young man outside the door, saying indifferently, "Come in and we can have a talk." "Fine!" Zhou Zihao came in with a slight hint of expectation... he saw many different styles of Chinese clothes. And an old sewing machine on the workbench, some rulers, needles and lines, scissors... Zhou Zihao grew up in a foreign country, so he seldom saw these old kinds of stuff. "Whats your name?" Zhou Zihao asked with a polite tone. "I..." Old Feng looked at Zhou Zihao as sitting down, "Im Mr. Zhou." He apologized in his heart and used the surname of one of his friends in jail. "Hi, Mr. Zhou." Zhou Zihao gaped, then smiled, "I didnt expect our surnames are the same! Im Zhou Zihao." "Zihao, Zihao, Zhou Zihao." Old Feng repeated his name several times, and nodded, "Well, its a good name. And you look good." Zhou Zihao sensed his different gaze... he thought old tailors may be all weird. "You want me to make a wedding dress for your fiance, right?" Old Fend gazed at Zhou Zihao. Zhou Zihao nodded, "Yes! My fiance likes Chinese-styled wedding dresses very much, but many other designers cannot give us a satisfactory style. So I think maybe some experienced tailors can make a nice and suitable one." "Why didnt you bring your fiance here?" Zhou Zihao said shyly, "I wanted to give her a surprise; therefore, I came secretly. Im afraid that shell get mad." Old Fend looked at Zhou Zihao and nodded, "Hum, youre good." Zhou Zihao seemed to find it a familiar gaze... just like the first time he met his fiancees parents. "By the way... do you have some clothing pictures?" Zhou Zihao exined, "I want to take some back to my fiance, and ask if she likes some of them... Do you have some?" "Wait for me here." Old Fend nodded, walking to the workbench. He didnt take out the old pictures; instead, he sat down, and draw something on the paper. Soon after, Old Feng took them to Zhou Zihao, "Its like this, take it back to your fiance. If she likes, then you cane back to me." "Good idea." Zhou Zihao nced at it, but didnt find it to be any special... or maybe he just didnt know about design. "However, I have a requirement." Old Feng said slowly, "You have toe here by yourself, if you want me to make the dress, and dont tell my address to any others." "..." Zhou Zihao gaped, "Sir, but you cannot make sure my fiance will like this." Old Feng deeply looked at Zhou Zihao, "She will." "Let her see it first." Zhou Zihao didnt agree with him for now. While Old Feng said, "Remember,e to me alone and dont tell anyone else. Or, you will no longer find me." Zhou Zihao didnt mention his words. Old tailors are so entric. ... ... When it came to September, this city turned sunny. Those rainy and typhoon days had gone. It was a good weather for those freshmen in university. A girl came out of the station with arge bag. She saw many young people standing there, they might be seniors that were helping new students. But she didnt go ask them; rather, she walked to the third exit and stood there, waiting for someone. She looked around, and gaze focused on one guy. Her lips moved slightly, showing a surprising look. It was not the person she had made an appointment with; it was an acquaintance that was unexpected. He was a young customer that came to her holiday house for summer vacation. At the third exit, Lui Yiyun saw Luo Qiu. She suddenly thought of the blue star flower he sent her. Chapter 370 Uncommon However, when Luo Qiu approached her, the first reaction of the girl was just a nod. Subconsciously, she treated Mr. Luo with respect. "Do you need help?" Luo Qiu sized her up. It was hard for a girl toe to a strange city, carrying a heavy bag and a luggage box. "No need, no need. I can do it." Lui Yiyun waved her hand. Luo Qiu didnt insist, and nodded, "Let me take you to the university. And you need to remember the bus time and routes. Itll be more convenient for you to travel." The girl nodded... Luo Qiu did things directly. She followed him. Luo Qiu only slowed down when he found she couldnt catch up to him. When the bus arrived, the girl said, "Wheres Sister Ren? I thought she would be here to pick me up." "Well, I thought so." Luo Qiu shook his head, "She said shes busy in solving some temporary issues. You should know her job" Lui Yiyun was stunned for a moment and smiled, "That is Sister Rens style. There were a few time while I was chatting with her, she would suddenly say she had to go out for something." "You keep in touch with each other?" Luo Qiu suddenly asked. Lui Yiyun told him the truth, "Yeah... Sister Ren is a kinddy." Luo Qiu looked up to the blue sky and the cloud, saying, "How are you doing recently?" Lui Yiyun hesitated, and took a nce at the passengers, then lowered her head and said, "Im okay... I can control myself." "Its a good city with a slow pace of life." Luo Qiu looked outside, "Except the weird weather." Lui Yiyun smiled, "I can even get used to the weird weather by the seaside." Luo Qiu nodded. He could feel the scent of the sea from the girl, which could calm him down and make him feelfortable. "By the way, whats your major?" "Medical college, Pharmacy." "You want to be a doctor?" "Yes." After several questions and answers, the bus had arrived at the terminal. Then, the next bus came to its destination too. They reached the university where the girl would register... which was also Luo Qius old school. When they got off the bus and took out their luggage, the girl looked slightly excited. She headed up to see the sign on the entrance, which was much taller than her and the holiday house, while listening to Luo Qiu at the back. "Your life begins now, nobody knows what you will meet. You may see some odd things, but dont be surprised, because youre an odd being too... Finally, wee to this city." The girl suddenly turned back, but didnt find Luo Qiu. It was as if he vanished into thin air. Lui Yiyun put down her bag, then opened her arms and deeply breathed. The air was not as clean as the seaside, but she sensed a different feeling. Maybe this would be where her new life started. Lui Yiyun smiled, lifting up the bag and pulled the luggage; then she suddenly thought that Luo Qiu was also studying in this university. But she didnt ask Luo Qiu the details of his university life. Then she realized that she had been too nervous the whole way... "Never mind, we may meet again someday..." Lui Yiyun thought for a while, shaking her head and bracing herself up. She raised her bag, walking in by herself. It was a good feeling for her. "Huh? Wheres the check-in office?" ... ... The revolving restaurants around were good a ce for lovers... Of course they were expensive but romantic. And it was easy to gain ess to the night scene of this city. "We can cook in your home or mine, you know I dont like to waste money." "We can have a taste, it doesnt mean you dont cook well. But sometimes we need a feeling of freshness, dont we?" Zhou Zihao smiled, "And its not that expensive, its from a group purchase." Tao Xiaman rolled her eyes. She didnt me her fianc, but understood that their money was hard earned. "Fine, what can we eat from the group purchase deal?" "Lets talk about itter." Zhou Zihao took out an iPad from his bag, "Let me show you something." Tao Xiaman was stunned for a moment, but received the iPad and looked at the photos, "Is this... a phoenix-pattern dress?" "So it is called a phoenix-pattern dress? I didnt even know its name. Do you like it?" Zhou Zihao walked to her back and bent down. Tao Xiaman looked at all the 4 pages. These were not pictures from aputer but sketches that were photographed. They were not beautiful and delicate, but she didnt know why, they seem attractive to her. Something caught her attention. A familiar sense that was hard to be described hit her heart. "Its a special and rare color, I like it." Tao Xiamao nodded subconsciously, "Zihao, where did you find it?" Really like it? Zhou Zihao couldnt help thinking of that entric old man... he felt he was very confident, but didnt expect the pictures would attract his fiance so deeply. He also recalled of the words from that old tailor; then he said, "A friend introduced an old and experienced tailor. Would you like to have a try?" Tao Xiaman thought for a while, "Yes, Id like to." Zhou Zihao patted his hands, and was delighted like a child, "Ill go to him tomorrow. By the way, shouldnt we have dinner first?" Tao Xiamans heart was filled with a sweet feeling, "Well, OK." ... The next day, Zhou Zihao came to Old Fengs house... he didnt find anybody here while going upstairs. Maybe only this old tailor was still living in this five-storied, old- fashioned house. This time, he got a response sooner... Zhou Zihao even thought that this old man was waiting for him. "Mr. Zhou, youre really miraculous! My fiance was totally attracted by your sketches. I know her character, she really likes it! Zhou Zihao said loud with admiration, "Can you..." "I can make it for you." Old Fend nodded, and added straightly, "But, you need to pay a deposit." Zhou Zihao nodded, "Dont worry about the price. But should my fiancee here next time? It needs to be customized, right?" But Mr. Zhou shook his head, "I wont measure the sizes of my customers. But I can go to your home. Give me your address and we can make an appointment. And remember, dont reveal my address. Its my rule." Fine. Anyway, my fiance likes it. Zhou Zihao agreed... because in his mind, talented people tended to be entric. ... Seeing Zhou Zihao drove off, Old Feng moved his gaze away. He seldomughed, but now, a slight hint of smile hung on his face. Maybe it was because he felt that this man was good. "Tomorrow..." Old Feng took a deep breath and thought he needed to tidy all the tailoring tools. He sensed new energy woulde out of his body. He never had such feeling in this recent dozen years. Chapter 371 Don’t Know Each Other Old Feng remembered that the city hadnt been developed thest time he took the lift. During those times, lifts were less advanced and not as quiet. It spent some time to reach the 27th floor. Old Feng looked at the steel tes in the lift. It was smooth enough for seeing ones figure on it, like a mirror. He tidied himself many times before leaving his home, but he still tried to check if something didnt look good through the steel te surface. He had never been so nervous. When the lift arrived at the floor, Old Feng breathed deeply, putting on a mask and adjusted his sses, before walking to a door and pressing the doorbell. It was as if he could hear his heartbeat. He clenched his hands, then loosened them, repeating the actions. Soon, his hands turned wet. He felt time passed slowly---until the moment the door was opened. "Oh, Mr. Zhou,e in please!" Zhou Zihao opened the door, "Why are you wearing a mask?" Old Feng said in a hoarse voice, "I got cold. But dont worry." "Zihao, is Mr. Zhouing?" Tao Xiaman came to Zhou Zihao, looking at the old tailor with a smile; she tilted her head, feeling something that was hard to express. "Come in and take a seat." Zhou Zihao said. Tao Xiaman nodded, "Mr. Zhou, take a seat, let me pour a cup of tea for you." "No, thanks." Old Fend said quietly, "Ive got sour throat, I cannot drink today... Im just here take measurements." Tao Xiaman didnt say anything but lead him to the living room. Zhou Zihao pushed her from the back, "Its very hard to find this experienced tailor, Xiaman, be nice." Tao Xiaman rolled her eyes. She looked back to this old tailor and found he was gazing at herself. When they saw each other, the tailor moved his gaze away and started to prepare the tools. "Ive not seen these old tools for many years." Tao Xiaman was dragged back to her memory. "They sure have an antiqued feel." Zhou Zihao smiled, "There are many other tools in his house. I was attracted by them. Theyre all so old-fashioned." "Really? I want to go have a look if its OK." Tao Xiaman showed a smile. But Old Feng coughed at this point, he came to them with a measuring tape, "Lets get started. Turn around, the height first." Tao Xiaman turned around. Old Feng squatted down, and put down one side of the tape. He was very careful, gazing at the scale of it, and focusing on the number. He wrote down each number with strength. "Open your arms, now let me measure the length of sleeves." Tao Xiaman followed his order, and looked at her fianc, "You know, its a great feeling... Oh, Mr. Zhou, is there enough time to make a phoenix-pattern dress before the wedding?" "Dont worry, you can get the dress." "Thank you." Tao Xiaman said with appreciation... She was aware of the time needed to make a phoenix-pattern dress. In Tao Xiamans view, his answer was like a deration instead of a promise. It was a weird feeling, but she thought she had felt that before. Soon after. "Ive got all the measurements, and will make it as soon as possible. Then, I will bring it to you for a try and see if there are some ces that need to be amended." Old Fend said while turning around and gathering his tools. Watching his back, Tao Xiaman asked, "Mr. Zhou... have we met somewhere?" Old Fengs hands turned stiff suddenly, but became natural once again soon. "Probably, because itsmon to meet someone in this small city." "Right." Tao Xiaman smiled and realized she asked a stupid question. But another one was blurted out from her mouth... "Mr. Zhou, how many years have you been a tailor?" "Dozens of years." "Do you know a tailor, his surname is Feng and specializes in making cheongsams?" Tao Xiaman paused, "Its been years." "No, I dont." Old Fend didnt look back, "Since you know another old tailor, then why did youe to me?" Tao Xiaman hurried to wave her hands, "Sir, I didnt mean that. Im just ask... I like your sketch very much, really! Really! Besides, I thought that Mr. Feng might have given up tailoring work long ago." "Ill make it soon and notify you in advance." Old Feng left with his toolbox and didnt look back. He seemed to feel that the way back was extremely long, just like when he came. ... "Whats wrong? Feeling ufortable?" Watching Xiaman overlooking the whole city, Zhou Zihao gave her a hug from behind. "Nothing, just thinking about something." Tao Xiaman said softly. "Is it about that Mr. Zhou?" "Probably... I dont know if the product will be good." "Are you nervous before the wedding, as the former designer said?" Zhou Zihao held Tao Xiamans shoulder, "You look distracted these days." "You are the one thats distracted." Tao Xiaman shook her head, suddenly saying, "Zihao... If I hid something from you, what will you think of it?" "Well..." Zhou Zihao thought for a while, "Oh, what else are you hiding from me? Whats that? You even told me youre taken in and brought up by Uncle Tao." "But you dont know matters before that." "Im not interested in that." Zhou Zihao gave her such an answer, "Or I can say, that Im not interested in what you didnt tell me. Because..." He turned Tao Xiaman back, saying softly, "I know I like the Xiaman who is standing before me. Thats it." "Sugared words." Tao Xiaman shook her head, lowered it and leaned it against his chest, "Give me some time..." ... ... "Oh, hes quite good at making clothes." The servant girl was now going around and looking at the clothes in the tailors old house. Luo Qiu knew You Yes character... she was very particr about food. In her long life, she saw too many perfect things; therefore, not many objects would meet her eye as time passed. "Then have a try." Boss Luo suddenly said. The servant girl turned around and looked at her master curiously. Luo Qiu smiled, "Its OK, he wont be back soon." You Ye picked up a pure white Cheong-Sam. Luo Qiu started to turn over everything here, those clothes, scripts, the scissors, sewing machine... and even those scratches at corner. The club boss closed his eyes gradually. He could hear theughter from her childhood. He came to the wall, watching those photos on it. It was probably Old Fengs habit, that stuck the photos of every customer which tried new clothes. Those photos were yellowed but had also been wiped again... Actually the room looked very clean. While watching them, Luo Qiu took one photo down. He heard the pull of curtains. You Ye had finish changing... she must be very beautiful. However, Boss Luo didnt turn back; he just looked at the photo in his hand, showing a gentle smile. "Master, whats this?" The servant girl found thedy in the photo had a nice smile. She was a gentledy. "Its my mum." Luo Qiu softly exined, "Shes been here before. This is the dress she wore when she married my father. There are still old photos of them in my old house... It turns out she came here to customize the wedding dress." Chapter 372 Dicey Prison The servant girl was aware of the identity and past of the boss. She thought her boss would take away these old photos. However, not longter, the boss stuck them back onto the wall. He smiled, raising his hand and giving it a wipe. Then, the photos looked like it had never been moved. Luo Qiu merely took out his cellphone and snapped a photo. He then looked at You Ye, "If this wall is missing a photo, it wont look as good. Isnt that right?" The servant girl nodded. Luo Qiu pulled her to the window. He withdrew the curtain slightly and let the sunshine into the room. "Come here, let me take a photo of you." You Ye was surprised but she still obeyed his order because she was used to following her masters orders. She chose a good ce to stand still, so that the lighting would be the best. The boss didnt take the photos with his cellphone. With a spin of his hand, a peach-colored wooden box soon appeared in his hand. It turned out it was an item taken out from the clubs warehouse. When the wooden box was opened, there was a camera in it. The boss lowered his head, bending down his waist to gaze at the camera lens, "Well, even if you dont have a Chinese hairstyle, but you really look perfect in all kinds of clothes. OK, raise your chin." Time passed among the shutter sounds. ... When Old Feng pulled open the iron gate, time seemed to continue moving again. Old Feng took a nce at the door gap. He had hidden a tree leaf under the door... and it was still there. It was at the level of his ankle. Old Feng heaved a sigh of relief, pulling out the leaf and opening the door before walking in. He looked around the old house. He hesitated, but didnt find anything wrong. Old Feng shook his head, thinking that he was too paranoid. Old Feng shut the door quickly, putting down his tool case. He didnt start his work immediately, but took out the notebook with all the numbers of Xiamans measurements. Old Feng went to the corner with a pair of scissors, and measured Xiamans height. Old Feng carefully carved a new scratch on the wall. It was much higher than all other scratches, but Old Feng felt satisfied. He smiled when touched this new mark. Because he never thought he could make another new mark someday... Old Feng felt that the mark was important---even more than even his life. ... ... The escape of a prisoner was really a big trouble, not something a weak excuse could cover---especially those who were ssified as top-dangerous prisoners. The Radio and TV stations had issued a wanted order and a special task force had been established. There were two more groups of policemen and Officer Mas group gathered in the meeting room. They were reporting thetest information. "These two days, we have kept watch on every bus station, train station, even the airport, but we didnt find any trace of the prisoner." "And we checked all the illegal cars, but nobody saw her. Zhao Ru didnt leave behind any expense trails but we have had the bank block her ounts." "No tip-off from citizens for now. and she didnt return to her former apartment." "Officer Ma, could Zhao Ru have left this city already? She might be rescued by her peers and left this city. Do we need to apply for assistance from another city?" "Yes." Ma Houde knocked at his pen, "Ive informed the other cities, and they have started their movements. However, I dont think she has left this city for now." "Officer Ma, do you think shes still in this city?" A cop asked with puzzlement, "Shes on the wanted list, whats the purpose for her staying here?" Ma Houde said seriously, "Do you remember what she tookst time when she wanted to escape?" "She took those information!" Ma Houde nodded, "Right, she took the photos that were used to torment those cram school students. We assumed that she escaped to prevent the evidence from being disclosed. But why didnt she destroy those evidence; instead, she chose to take them away. Why?" "Officer Ma, you mean, those students in her notebook are still her targets?" The police staff was shocked, "How dare she do that?" "Ive interrogated Zhao Ru... something is wrong with her mental health." The other policeman said, "We cannot analyze a criminal that has a twisted way of thinking." Ma Houde nodded, "Right, I have the same opinion. Its hard to find a person this way. We may need to check those students. Lin Feng, contact those students, and ask them if they have received any suspicious mail or letters... Pay attention to their mental conditions!" Lin Feng nodded quickly. He had to work hard to arrest the prisoner. "Go to work!" Officer Ma pped his hands, expelling all of them out of this meeting room. He nced at Wang Yuechuan, who was at the corner, saying indifferently, "Mr. Wang, we cannot tidy these at the moment." "Thats fine." Wang Yuechuan merely continued typing in hisptop and didnt turn around. Ma Houde shrugged... The rtionship between the two had never changed anyway. When Ma Houde left the meeting room, his face suddenly changed. Because Ren Ziling came... Officer Ma trotted to her, "Oh my god, why are you here?" "I came to visit you." Ren Ziling rolled her eyes and pushed the cake box to him, "Here to deliver afternoon tea for you guys. Why? You dont like it?" "No no no, I appreciate that very much!" Ma Houde hurried to push her into his own office, "But theres an emergency case to handle, I have no time to y host to you!" "Dont worry, go do your job." Ren Ziling squinted her eyes, "But you look so busy! All the people are out for work... Oh? Theres still one sitting over there! Who is he? I never saw him before." "There are many people that you have never seen." Ma Houde blocked the way and made a hush gesture. "I know you came here due to the wanted list. But theres nothing to tell." "Oh, I remembered. Wang Yuechuan, right?" But Ren Ziling patted her head. Ma Houde was stunned, "Do you know him?" "It looks like him and it turns out here he is." Ren Ziling shrugged, "I know him but he doesnt know me." "Why do you say that?" Ren Ziling rolled her eyes, "Everyone knows Wang Yuechuan because he solved an extraordinary murder case. But its too far for me to go do an interview. He also looks handsome, so it is no wonder he got a little famousst year. Many girls are fond of him, but anyway, hes not as handsome as my boy!" What was wrong with this womans eyes and memory? Ma Houde was about to say something, but Ren Ziling frowned, "Huh, he should be in the provincial department. Why did he appear here?" Ma Houde actually wanted to exin something, but Wang Yuechuan opened his mouth. "Officer Ma, who is she?" This question made Officer Ma embarrassed. How to exin it? "She... is..." Officer Ma said, "A delivery girl! Yes! I bought some afternoon tea for the hard-working colleagues!" Ren Ziling opened her eyes wide. Wang Yuechuan frowned, "But all of them had gone out." Ma Houde had to look at Ren Ziling with cold sweat, "I ordered the meal two hours ago, youre toote! DO you all not want to do business anymore? Are youte because you were staring at handsome boys?" "Officer Ma. Yes, thats true. Its hard to move away when I saw a handsome boy in the street. I am so sorry about that." "No... Dont worry." Ma Houde coughed and felt his four limbs turn cold, "Thats alright. Pay attention at next time." "Well, can Officer Ma pay now?" Ren Ziling smiled, "Its 233 Yuan." "What? 233? Its too expensive! Howe?" "Oh, Officer Ma. Our store uses original and healthy ingredients. Officer Ma, you are a regr customer, so Ive already reduced 20% of the price." Ma Houde... peeped at Wang Yuechuan that had a weird look, and had to fish out the wallet to pay. "250 Yuan, keep the change!" Ren Ziling pushed the box to Ma Houde, saying goodbye to him, "Thank you, Officer... Ma." "Not at all..." Ma Houde was relieved seeing Ren Ziling turning her head and leave. But Wang Yuechuan was still standing at the door. Ma Houde turned around, "Do you want some food?" "No, thanks. Im not hungry." Wang Yuechuan shook his head, and went in. Officer Ma suddenly shuddered. He raised the box high and wanted to smash it to the ground... but stopped at once. 250 yuan.... He couldnt bear to waste it. However, not longter, Officer Ma received Ren Zilings message, I know where Zhao Ru is. ... ... A lump of ck smoke flew into the club, and transformed into a human, it was ck Soul No. 18. ck Soul No 18 looked around, but didnt find the boss. He only saw You Ye who was cleaning the cup and a customer sitting in the corner. "No. 18, are you looking for the master? He is not in," You Ye said calmly. ck Soul No.18 nodded. "Ms. You Ye, here is the information of potential customers I found these days." ck Soul No.18 fished out 3 pieces of information cards. "Youre still as efficient as before." You Ye nodded, "Put it down. Ill give them to the masterter." "Understood." ck Soul No. 18 nodded reverently, "Then Ill go seek new potential customers." "Go ahead." The servant girl waved her hand. ck Soul No. 18 didnt talk more, but just asked before leaving, "By the way, is that new ck Soul Envoy I metst time not here?" "Youre talking about Tai Yinzi." You Ye smiled faintly, "Hes living well, dont worry about him." Nobody would believe her words... ck Soul No. 18 quivered and flew out of the club. ... Tai Yinzi smacked the slipper in the prisoners room. "...an arrow flew out and was shot a few small trees. At that point! The barracks was full of cheers, and it scared Jining into cold sweat! Just then! You guy guess what happened?" "What happened?" Some of those old prisoners followed to ask. Old Feng, who used to be quiet these years, suddenly became positive and passionate... but, Old Feng seemed to be really good at storytelling. The story was Romance of the Three Kingdoms. "Well... water!" Tai Yinzi coughed, and soon, a ss of water was sent to him. Tai Yinzi sipped, and patted his slipper again! Bang! Right then, Zhou Xiaokun came in hurriedly to Tai Yinzi, saying with fear, "Bad news! Bro, Fatty Zhang wasing to you!" "Which Fatty Zhang? I didnt mention Wenhou yet! Tell me thatter!" Tai Yinzi snorted with displeasure. "Its Fatty Zhang living in the next room!" Zhou Xiaokun said with cold sweat, "Bro, did you forget you robbed Frog of 6 cigarettes yesterday? He follows Fatty Zhang!" He didnt know why this bro became so energetic, but since the fight yesterday... Zhou Xiaokun swore that he never thought this bro was so brave! He must have hidden his real character really deeply! Within a blink of an eye, he mowed down Frog! Maybe all his anger had turned into energy. "Who is Old Feng! Come out! I wont kill you!" A hoarse voice was heard, "Who dared to give trouble to Fatty Zhangs men, do you wish to die?!!" Chapter 373 From Now On, I’m The Boss Of This Place At the doorway of the sports room, there was a man taller than any other one standing there with his arms crossed. There was a scar left on Fatty Zhangs face, and his arms were thicker than the thighs of the other prisoners. "Dont be naughty, little kid. Are you going to mess with old Taoist...me?" Tai Yinzi didnt move, but took up the ss and had a sip, ncing at him. Fatty Zhang sneered and walked in... He wasnt alone, there were three young and strong men behind him. Among the trio was Frog. Upon seeing them approach with a fiendish expression, Zhou Xiaokun suddenly out came to thaw the atmosphere, "Brother Zhang, we can have a discussion... my brother was not in a good mood recently. Or, let me apologize to you. And I can pay for your loss!" "Dont worry, if you want to pay, Ill receive that." Fatter Zhang sneered and pointed to himself, "I want thepensation and my reputation! That old fart struck my guy. That means he pped my face, so I must beat him up to get even!" With those words, Fatty Zhang pushed away Zhou Xiaokun and grasped the old mans cor, pulling him up, "Old Fart, trash! Did you take the wrong medicine? You dare to provoke me?!" "Youd better put me down and kowtow to me, your grandpa. Maybe then, I can forgive you." Tai Yinzi yawned. Fatty Zhang didnt get enraged but justughed, "Did you guys hear that? This old fart must be out of his mind! Haha, let me see what you can do!" While saying that, Fatty Zhang released him and cracked his knuckles. Cracking sounds emitted from his finger joints. "Im nice to weak people. Ill give you a chance first...e on!" "OK!" "Roar!" "Punch him!" Fatty Zhangs henchmen suddenly kicked up a fuss... To the prisoners here that had only a simple and boring life, some games that could stimte their hormone were enough to push away the agitation in their hearts. Tai Yinzi snorted. He put hands back, replying calmly, "It is better if I let you have 3 moves first !" "Oh?" Fatty Zhang was amused. He opened his eyes wide, "Do you hear that? This old guy... is quite interesting! Then sorry for the offense!" Seeing Fatty Zhang came close with a sneer, Zhou Xiaokun said hurriedly, "Brother Zhang! Calm down! The guards wille." "No! They wont! At least, not before I finish the fight!" Fatty Zhang turned his head. Then, the trio behind him walked to Zhou Xiaokun and pressed him down. "Are you ready? Old guy!" Fatty Zhang deeply breathed, raising up his fist. He used to be a boxer with beefy muscles all over his body. No ordinary person could receive one punch from him, let alone a thin and weak senior. "Hold on!" But the old man yelled before he threw out his punch. This fierce shout scared Fatty Zhang. He caught hold of his emotions, raising his eyebrows, "Why? Are you going to beg for mercy?" Tai Yinzi smiled calmly, lifting up the TV remote control... and turned on the only TV in this room. Then turned to the music channel. "What are you doing?" Fatty Zhang asked with surprise. Tai Yinzi sneered, "Stupid, dont you know Im unbeatable with my BGM(Background Music)?" "F*ckin stupid!!" Fatty Zhang gave a start, and thought he was jeering at him. Therefore, without hesitation, he punched the old mans head. However, that old man turned his head and evade his attack. He said, "Young people are really tuyang(too young)!" "Are you courting death?!" Fatty Zhang shook his fist! Tai Yinzi squatted slightly and the arm went over his head without hurting him. He stretched out his arm like a snake, five fingers forming a triangle shape, hitting Fatty Zhangs waist. The attack looked weak, but made Fatty Zhang screech. He covered the wound while his face turned pale and cold sweat started flowing out! Then, Tai Yinzi gave a kick to Fatty Zhang,unching him 2 meters away. "Oh, it hurts..." Fatty Zhang covered his belly, climbing up with grabbing something. He yelled, "Dont stand there, you guys! Go beat him! Beat him down!!" Then, the trio let go Zhou Xiaokun, pouncing on this thin and old man. "You guys dont know anything about power! Humph!" A snort. Everyone saw the trio pouncing on him, but fell back and copsed onto the ground. This low-profile good man Old Feng, now opened his arms, one in front and the other at back with his palm up and with both legs in a horse stance, "Ill show you guys what real power is! A dadada!!" Frog was the first to squat down with pain. Tai Yinzi-style, Old Feng got the first blood! Another youth screamed on the ground, Tai Yinzi-style, Old Feng got a double kill! Ouch! The third cry was heard, Tai Yinzi-style, Old Feng got a triple kill and controlled the battlefield! "Dont... dont punch my face! Fatty Zhang held his head! Tai Yinzi-style, Old Feng, beyond godlike! "Humph, have you had enough?" Tai Yinzi waved his sleeve, standing upright. Fatty Zhang and the trio drooped, shaking their heads with a tremble and answered with fear, "Please, no more." Tai Yinzi nodded, turning about and indifferently said, "Listen, since from now on, Im the boss of this ce! Got it?" "Yes, we understand..." Everybody nodded. "Good... let me continue telling you the story... Huh, where was I?" "Bro, you said Wenhou hadnt appeared yet..." Zhou Xiaokun reminded him secretly. Tai Yinzi nodded, taking off his slipper, sitting down, and patting the slipper heavily again. "At that time, Wenhou..." ... ... Old Feng cut out the most suitable size. He used the best silk fabrics. But he was really old with a loss of vision. Threading the strings took him lots of time. And his fingers were not as flexible as before. He did every procedure carefully and dared not to work quickly. Because he couldnt bear even a tiny mistake. Turning on themp light by the workbench, Old Feng had spent a whole day at work. He had to make up for the disadvantage of being not as quick. He didnt leave the workbench except to have a lunch and going to the washroom. It started to rain and the weather of this city turned abnormal. But Old Feng didnt notice that, because he hadid down on the workbench at some point. He held the needle, but his eyes were closed and was fast asleep. Pah, pah, pah, the rain hit the window and almost soaked the furniture in the room. But right then, the window was closed gently. The club boss had always been here. He looked at the senior by themplight. Luo Qiu closed the window, and waved his hand to disperse the rainwater immediately. He then walked to the tea cab, adding some water to the kettle. The water would be automatically boiled and turned to keep warm, so that the senior could drink warm water upon waking up. Old Feng would never notice these subtle actions. Because had long since forgotten about food, sleep, and even himself. Chapter 374 Collecting Scraps "Here? The homeless?" Officer Ma and Ren Ziling decided toe to make an arrest after gathering enough policemen. Ren Ziling nodded, "All the homeless around are making a living by collecting scraps. I know a guy running a salvaging station near here. They said a weird woman came by recently. Do you see the ck part inside? Right there." Ma Houde gaped, "I didnt expect Zhao Ru who loves cleanliness to hide in such area." It was a very long and dirty alley with paper boxes, steel iron and household garbage strewn everywhere. An ordinary young woman would not approach this area. "Lin Feng, go to the other side, lets surround her!" Ma Houde said. Subeditor Ren stopped the two policemen, "Wait. She cannot escape but I have to say something." "...My god, do you want to get involved?" Officer Ma felt terrible. But Ren Ziling red at him, "What?! Im taking care of myself, OK? I wont do dangerous things from now on! Anyway, I want to ask, that how much is the fee for this tip-off? Dont you dare deny me my money!" Ma Houde asked back, "Why do you always insist on asking for these? Ive given you so much through the whole year." "F*ck! I have to pay for the apartment, car; and my son is studying in a university, he needs to pay tuition fees and expenses for his daily life." Ren Ziling added, "And he has a girlfriend now, of course he has to spend money on her. Furthermore, there is also the soaring price ofmodities!" "OK,OK, Ill pay it soon." Ma Houde calmed Ren Ziling down. But he felt terrible inside. That year, when Brother Luo died, she gathered many peers and had them sign a guarantee of supervision. To hold all of Brother Luos wealth, to ensure that his son can inherit it after university. It was arge amount of assets that could let her live well... But she didnt use any penny of it. She had a strong personality, fighting to earn money by herself these years. Officer Ma thought of applying for more ims. When he looked back to Ren Ziling, he found she was staying in the car. Speaking of which, the recent traffic tickets... do not seem to have appeared yet? Officer Ma shook his head and concentrated on todays task. Waving his hand, he asked Lin Feng to go to the other side of the alley so that they could encircle the escaped criminal inside. ... Zhao Ru was still thinking about how those handcuffs broke. She remembered a policewoman fainting and the door being unlocked... Therefore, she could easily leave the hospital. But she still hadnt received an answer until now. Anyway, she got her freedom. She was staying in this tiny paper house. Hugging her knees, she leaned against the wall and yed around with the pendant, as if waiting for something. Suddenly, Zhao Ru heard footsteps; some people were walking towards her. They were getting close to her... Zhao Ru held her breath, reaching for a knife behind her back. She grasped the knife handle. ... Officer Ma stopped his footsteps. At that moment, he opened the paper box and shouted, "Dont move, policeman, youre a cri... sorry, mistaken identity..." There was only an old man who was terrified; but right then, the person from next box rushed out. She ran frantically towards the other side! "You cannot escape!" Ma Houde chased after while taking out the walkie-talkie, "Lin Feng, the criminal is running towards you. Stop her!" Lin Feng took a deep breathe, Come on! A figure rushed to him; Lin Feng opened his arms, tried to block half of the alley! He pounced on her, and threw her on the floor. "Dont try to escape!" Lin Feng pressed her down, handcuffing her to one of his hands. Ma Houde arrived there too. "Officer Ma! I caught her!" Lin Feng got up and lifted up the person. But Officer Ma said, "Its not Zhao Ru!" "What?" Lin Feng just figured out that it was just a middle-aged and thin man, instead of Zhao Ru! "Why did you run?" Lin Feng patted him on the back. The old man said, "Officer... I saw all of you, of course I would run." "Why would you run when you see us?" Officer Ma stared at the old man. "Er... dont youe to arrest me? I stole a motorcycle a few days ago..." he blurted, but soon he realized something and covered his mouth. Both of them shook heads. Ma said, "We are here to arrest a woman, not you. But now, you have toe with us." "Woman? Could it be..." the middle-aged man said, "That woman." "Which woman?" "I dont know, shes new here. And said she didnt want this ce so I could stay in here." The middle-aged man shrugged, "Her ce was very clean, so I moved there, but soon you guys came..." "When did she say that?" "About 3 or 4 oclock this afternoon. I dont remember." Lin Feng nced at Ma Houde, frowning, "Officer Ma, its around the time you just received the message..." Ma Houde heaved a sigh, nodding, "That woman is too crafty!" ... ... An old face and a young face appeared in front of Zhao Ru together. They were the homeless grandpa and the grandson living by collecting scraps... They lived near her, in a simple house made with wood and iron sheet. "Is something the matter?" The grandpa smiled, "Girl, take some stuffed buns, we bought a little too much. Lets take care of each other in the future." The boy next to him took out a small bag from his old schoolbag. He wiped his dirty hand on clothes, then untied the bag and brought it to Zhao Ru. With a shy smile. Seeing the sincere grandpa and grandson, she loosened her hand that was holding the knife behind. Chapter 375 Abandoned People Seeing the disappointed Ma Houde and Lin Feng walking back with a middle-aged homeless... Ren Ziling hurriedly got off the car. "Huh? Why did you catch such a guy?" Ma Houde shook his head, "She left there before we arrived. I think she found that someone was observing her... or she discovered you." Only then did Ren Ziling remember that she had came in contact with Zhao Ru. "I tried to be careful... That woman is really sensitive." Ren Ziling was surprised, "Then what should we do next?" "I have no idea." Ma Houde shook his head, "Maybe we have to call more people to go to other ces where the homeless are to check." Lin Feng gaped, "Officer Ma, Zhao Ru knew that were looking for her, do you still think shell hide in those other ces?" "Then what if she thought differently?" Ma Houde rolled his eyes, "Everything is possible. We policemen must keep seeking for some tiny hints constantly during these seemingly useless work." Ren Ziling patted Lin Fengs shoulder, "Officer Ma is stuffing money into your pocket. You should thank him and treat him to a meal? Oh, I know a restaurant nearby is very good. Lets go have a dinner today!" Lin Feng rolled his eyes, "Do you want me to invite you to go together?" "Youre so nice!" Ren Ziling blinked eyes, "Can I pack up some food for my Luo Qiu?" "..." Lin Feng felt miserable. This month, he might have to eat dirt to survive... but at this moment, Ma Houde made a phone call. "Hi, honey, Ill eat outside this evening. Yeah, Lin Feng is treating, yes..." Officer Ma, you cannot do this!! ... ... Later. Ren Ziling went back home, taking off her shoes and shouting, "Brat, Luo Qiu? Boss Luo Qiu? Are you in? Did you cook? I brought back some food for you." Usually, Ren ZIling wouldnt get a response, so she just walked into Luo Qius room. She saw Luo Qiu looking at a photo album beneath the lit-up tablemp. "What are you looking at?" Luo Qiu closed the album and put it back into the drawer, "Nothing, just the graduation photos from before." "Graduation photos..." Ren Ziling recalled her childhood days. But soon she said, "Have some food, sweet and sour pork ribs! Uncle Mas subordinate treated us!" This was Boss Luos favourite dish, so he took it while walking out of the room, "Why did you go there?" "Lets not mention that." Ren Ziling looked depressed and told him the events happened in the daytime, then specially mentioned, "I was staying in the car! You can ask Old Ma!" "Homeless?" Luo Qiu murmured. "What are you thinking of?" Ren Ziling asked. "What can I think of?" Ren Ziling shrugged her shoulders... she didnt know what Luo Qiu thought. She sat down and supported her chin with both hands, saying sadly, "Old Ma said he didnt arrest the right person, so I couldnt get the tip-off fee! But at least he caught a thief! Yet, he didnt even want to pay 100 yuan! Does he have any humanity left?" "Im going to heat the dish and cook rice. You only ate a little, right?" Luo Qiu asked indifferently. "How do you know that?" Ren Ziling gaped. "Are you eating or not?" "Heihei..." Subeditor Renughed insidiously and peeped at the balcony, "Ah, you didnt collect the clothes right! Let me help you!" Boss Luo shook his head and took out some dishes. He knew that both Ren Ziling and Uncle Ma werent full. This could be seen from the several full meal boxes. ... ... The homeless started work as soon as the sun rose and slept when the sun set. Nobody noticed those junkmen and even they didnt know the other simr fellows living near them. The senior near Zhao Ru said that they were abandoned by this city. He was called Uncle Mai. And he introduced his grandson with pride, "This is my grandson, Mai Xiaojun." At 9 oclock in the evening, Uncle Mai took his grandson to take a shower in the surrounding public toilet and came back. Mai Xiaojun was a student, and received some help from the society; so when Uncle Mai came back, he took a bucket of water to wash Mai Xiaojuns clothes. Mai Xiaojun unfolded the table, and sat on the little stool. Uncle Mai fired an oilmp for him to do his homework. After a while, when other homeless approached, Uncle Mai chatted with them about some daily information in this city while washing the clothes. Zhao Ru now suddenly walked out of her paper house, "Sir, let me help you." "Ah? No need." Uncle Mai shook his head. Zhao Ru smiled, "Sir, you treated me to some buns, so I need to help you with something." Other menughed at that time. They didnt know why a girl came to such ces but her smile looked nice. Uncle Mai didnt insist on his behaviour and received Zhao Rus kindness. Since then, he knew this new girls name, "Little Ru." He could not help ask herter, "Little Ru... youre so young, why..." Zhao Ru hanged the clothes and said, "You said the people here are all abandoned, didnt you?" So Uncle Mai didnt ask more. Everyone here didnt want to tell their own stories. That evening, his grandson looked excited and happier than ever, because Zhao Ru tutored him. And the senior felt appreciated and happy. He had a much better sleep watching his grandson looking so delighted. ... During the daytime, Uncle Mai woke up as before. Everything was the same, including sending his grandson to school. Aftering back, Uncle Mai met two policemen, who were walking towards him; they took out a photo and asked, "Did you see this person?" It was Zhao Ru. Uncle Mai didnt answer them, but frowned first, "Officer, whats wrong with this person?" They just told him, "Shes a dangerous escaped criminal! We suspect shes hiding in the surrounding area. Did you see her?" "No, I didnt." Uncle Mai shook his head and gave a natural and peaceful look. The policeman didnt care about that, "Oh, fine. But if you see her, call the police, and youll get some rewards!" Uncle Mai didnt say anything but smiled. When the two cops left, he walked into the alley. He backed to his house; after cleaning his objects, he went to the next house. Seeing this sleeping girl with her body curled up, Uncle Mai put down two stuffed buns at the door. He bought buns on the way back to this house. To Uncle Mai, she was not Zhao Ru, but only a new girl. She said she was an abandoned person. All members here were abandoned and they had no history. That was all. Chapter 376 Masters Business There were a total of seven cards that contained the information of potential customers ced in front of Luo Qiu. These were sent by ck Soul No.18 twice... Of course, the ck Soul didnt dare to push the boss. These cards could be here forever if Master wanted them to be there. She noticed that boss seemed to be willing to keep these cards here. This habit was unlike the former boss. ording to the transaction rules of this club, the one who walked into the club would have the strongest desire to purchase something. The one was detected by ck Soul Envoys might develope into a strong purchasing consumer---Of course, these potential customers were bound to have a stronger purchasing power than normal people. Master would choose a potential customer and then ck Soul Envoy would be responsible for ming their desires gradually. Nevertheless, there would be situations like Ding Dongsheng where a customer would enter an unbelievable state and could enter the club themselves with some slight help from the ck Soul Envoy. ck Soul No.18 was apparently a veteran among ck Soul Envoys... She was smart and had already expected the new boss to save the cards of potential customers. So she wouldnt miss any desired customers---because this was also part of business "Dai Youcai, Xu Zhao, or Ding Dongsheng...as well as Zhao Ru." The names of these four people were printed on these cards. Dai Youcai was the boss of a cram school who was wanted by the police. Xu Zhao was imprisoned by police. Ding Dongsheng had sunk into sadness because of the death of his beloved girl. Zhao Ru was a woman who was wanted and spent the nights in the street. Of course, there were other three peoples names on the other cards. However. "It seemed that ck Soul No Eighteen was good at digging out new potential customers based on one event, just like an experienced staff." "This was her usual method." Miss. Maid was servicing the tea and responded lightly, "Conflicts create an abyss that will swallow people in.This abyss exists among all relevant parties, including enemies." Luo Qiuughed and held these cards in his hands, just like ying poker. He shuffled them a few times andid them open on the table one by one. Then he looked at Miss. Maid and said, "Now, you choose one from them." You Ye was confused and looked at her master but she didnt refuse his request. She didnt say anything and touched these cards with her fingers---She would definitely not take a peep at these cards and she was not going to figure out the names. This was a bet. Miss. Maid chose the one which located in the middle part and opened it. She took a nce and read the name. "Zhao Ru." Luo Qiu pushed the table and chairs. He stood up and took the potential-customer card from You Ye, before saying with a smile, "We cant ck off. We need to take some action to meet ck Soul No.18s efforts." ... ... Tai Tinzi was enjoying the sunshine on the grounds of the prison. He stretched his legs. There were two people massaging his legs. And Frog was gently knocking his back. As for Tai Yinzi, he has been appointed as a "big boss" by the other prisoners. Now, he was eating watermelon, which was provided by one of his followers. Tai Yinzi did not care about how it appeared, as long as it was a tribute. "Harder! Have you not eaten anything yet? Do you want Fatty Zhang to punch you?" While Tai Yinzi enjoyed his emperor life, a real super ck Soul Envoy was watching him indifferently. "He would not be a threat to me." ck Soul No. 18 shook her head and disappeared---It was not strange for an old staff to pay more attention to a neer. ck Soul No.18 could make sure that there was no possibility for this neer challenging her position---Although the new master didnt think highly of her. ck Soul No.18 stopped suddenly while she was out to find more potential customers on the streets. She looked seemed to be focused on something with hands crossed in front of her chest. At the same time, an information card for potential customer fell in front of her, emitting faint light in the air. When the card fell to the level of her eyes. She lowered her head with hands reaching out to the card deferentially. The card turned into ck upon reaching her hands. ck Soul No.18s eyes turned bright immediately... It looks like she didnt waste her time sending these seven cards to the boss. She could get one card back for an assignment at least. ck Soul No.18 looked back to the wall of prison with a scorning smile after taking the ck card into her hands. ... "Boss Feng, is the strength OK?" Frog was ttering Tai Yinzi while massaging his back. But Tai Yinzi shivered suddenly and sat up... He felt that someone was watching him. Was that Master? Will Master be angry if he sees me? Tai Yinzi felt more and more worried. His face turned pale. He stood up without a word and walked into his room. He has even ignored the concern from his henchmen. Seeing this, Big Zhang punched Frogs head heavily and shouted, "Frog, did you annoy Boss Feng?" "No, I didnt." "No? Then how do you exin Boss Feng leaving suddenly without a word? Say, did you do something wrong?" "No, I didnt! I swear!" "Fatty Zhang, stop. Its nothing relevant to Frog." A voice came from Fatty Zhangs back... that was the voice of Zhou Xiaokun. Fatty Zhang knew that Zhou Xiaokun was close to Old Feng. He smiled to Zhou Xiaokun immediately, "Brother Zhou... do you know the reason?" Fatty Zhang thought that Old Feng had been in this jail for dozens of years, he must be an expert. Fatty Zhang would be free in two or three years. He decided to seize the chance to learn something. He would be unconquerable if he could learn from Old Feng. "Of course, I know why he is unhappy." Zhou Xiaokun shook his head and sighed, "Old Feng was not such a person before. He was shocked and became abnormal recently." Fatty Zhang took one piece of watermelon and cleaned the chair, "Take a seat, Brother Zhou, eat the watermelon and we can talk thoroughly." Zhou Xiaokun was never treated so politely by these fierce guys. He felt important and continued, "My bro is worried for his daughter." "His daughter?" "Listen to me, my bro had a daughter outside prison..." Zhou Xiaokun told the whole story to them and sighed, "His daughter was unwilling to meet him. Maybe they will never meet again. So he fell into sadness. It is no wonder he became like this...Whats wrong with you?" "What?" Fatty Zhang looked around, "Sh*t, Frog, why are you crying?" "Boss... youre crying as well." Fatty Zhang tried to wipe the tears with his sleeve. He stood up and sighed. "I hadnt imaged that Master Fengs story would be so sad." He looked at the direction which Tai Yinzi left just now. And then he pat his chest and promised, "Master, your business is my business. Trust me, I will make your daughtere to see you one day." Zhou Xiaokun was stunned. He didnt ask Fatty Zhang on how to help Old Feng, but asked curiously, "When did you be a disciple of my bro?" "In the future." Fatty Zhang said, "I will be his disciple one day!" Chapter 377 A Place to Belong Several years ago. A group of girls were celebrating the promotion of a head waitress in an office of a hotel. The office was filled with happiness and best wishes. But one girl came to the office of the assistant manager. She wanted to see what her manager would say to her. The assistant manager was in charge of human resources... of course, he was mainly in charge of the lower levels of the hierarchy. As for the managementyer, he had no control over it. It seemed that the manager knew why the girl came in. He said in an apologetic tone, "Zhao Ru, cheer up, you will seed next time." "Didnt you... promise me?" The girl grasped her hem of clothes with head lowered down. "Actually, I would like to give you the promotion." The manager shook his head. The girl in front of him was very hard-working. Shepleted her work excellently and was responsible in her daily work. "So..." "Your education was not sufficient ording to the rules of ourpany." The assistant manager shook his head and said, "You met all the requirements except for the education part." "Did she win because of a diploma? I am better than her in all aspects." The assistant manager shook his head and sighed, "Some of the rules are rigid... but why dont you choose to improve yourself? You have worked for so many years already. You can learn in an adult college if you are interested... Lets do it this way, ourpany is going to broaden their business in the housing-keeping department. At that time, I will rmend you to work as an assistant head waitress... Is that ok?" But the girl shook her head without listening to the manager that was finishing his words. She said without any expression on her face that, "No need." The girl was so upset that she didnt believe the assistant manager would promote her even if the position existed. She had been working in this hotel for more than a year. She was the most experienced staff in the house-keeping department. But she was not promoted even when two head waitresses resigned. To improve herself? She would like to do so, but reality wouldnt allow her to do... She earned too little. She worked since graduating from high school but she didnt have any skills. At the beginning, she only earned two thousand RMB per month. Until now, she could only earn three thousand RMB per month. It would be more and more difficult for a university student to find a job... Yet, for Zhao Ru, it would be even harder. The others were still in the big party celebrating... But she could only squat by the stairs alone. This was not her first time hiding here. This was not her first job, either. She looked at the messages on her phone silently. Its time to send money back to home. ... ... Zhao Ru had a dream. She hadnt dreamed of these unhappy memories for a long time---This unexpected dream made her wake up earlier than usual. Why would she have such a dream? This was abnormal. This dream made her restless---but she calmed down quickly. This was because she grasped the crystal ne habitually. She could always calm down with the help of this ne. ... Due to the abnormal dream that made her wake up earlier, Zhao Ru saw Uncle Mai preparing his grandson. Uncle Mai was going to send Mai Xiaojun to school. "Sister Xiao Ru!" Mai Xiaojun smiled and greeted Zhao Ru. Uncle Mai also smiled kindly, "Miss. Good morning!" Zhao Ru nodded and went back to her room. Uncle Mai paused for a while and came in, too. He said to Zhao Ru, "Xiao Ru, it isn;t very peaceful outside. Please stay at home if there is nothing urgent." He seemed to be reminding her of something. Zhao Ru looked at Uncle Mai without a word. A whileter, she nodded lightly. Uncle Mai waved his hand to let his grandson go first and wait for him at the crossing. The old man took out a wrinkled cigarette and smoked. He said, "People here have no names and they would never chat with others. Do you know why?" "Why?" The old man thought for a while and said, "Because there is no ce outside for us to belong to. This is actually not a good ce for us. But why are we still living here? Because we want to have a home." Zhao Ru said nothing. The old man patted her hands and then stood up. He ducked down and said, "You can live here until the time you decide to leave." The old man was going to send his grandson to school. This was the most important thing for him. Zhao Ru stayed in this house for about half an hour. Then she put on her clothes and left from the other side of thene. However, she didnt know that there was a wisp of ck smoke following her. ... ... Officer Ma couldnt be angrier... They found nothing since Zhao Ru escaped one week ago. "Could she be invisible?" At the same time, Lin Feng opened the door and came in while holding a file. Ma Houde asked directly, "Any updates?" Lin Feng shook his head and continued, "Officer Ma, we didnt find Zhao Ru but we have contacted her family." "Go ahead." Lin Feng opened the file and added, "Her parents are still alive. She had a little brother. However, they all lived in another province. Her parents are both farmers and her brother was expelled from school due to fighting. ording to what Zhao Rus parents said, Zhao Ru started to work after high school. At the beginning, she would send money back to support her family. However, she had a quarrel with her family on new years eve, so they lost connection since then." "She was not close with her family..." Ma Houde nodded and frowned, "Do you know why she argued with her family?" Lin Feng said with a shrug, "Her father answered the phone. I tried to ask the question. But her father hung up the phone directly. I didnt mention about this case and just told them that Zhao Ru was missing." Lin Feng added, "But her father was indifferent after hearing my words, he just said Oh" "Oh?" "He said Oh and then no more." Ma Houde massaged his eyebrow and asked, "Have you contacted Zhao Rus school? How was she doing at school?" Lin Feng answered, "I called her head teacher. She said that Zhao Ru was an A student and that she was nice to the ss. She had gotten a letter of admission from a college but she gave it up, choosing to work and said that her family let her down." In the meantime, another policeman came in. He seemed very hurried and said, "Officer Ma, a student from the cram school called us and said that she received a threatening letter!" "Where is she?" Ma Houde asked directly without caring about the file held by Lin Feng. "That student said she would only talk with you secretly. She didnt want anyone else to know, especially her parents. She hopes that we can help her." "Fine, I will arriveter." Ma Houde nodded. He met Wang Yuechuan when he walked out of his office... Officer Ma watched him and felt that Wang Yuechuan was like a police dog. He must have smelled something and then walked out. As expected, before Officer Ma could say anything, Wang Yuechuan started the topic, "I heard what you said just now, Officer Ma, lets go together." Ma Houde thought for a while and agreed. They left the police station together with Lin Feng. ... ... In the prison, a man, who had a tiger tattooed on his arm, was talking to Fatty Zhang. "Boss! Why did you contact me so urgently? Is your money insufficient?" The man asked directly. "Idiot!" Fatty Zhang gave him a contemptuous look, "It took me so much time to send a message to look for you. How could it be because of money? The price is high here but I can still afford it." The strong man scratched his head and asked, "So whats the matter? Fatty Zhang got close to him and whispered, "Listen carefully, if you miss one word, I wont forgive you!" The strong man patted his chest and promised, "Boss, your business is mine. Thank god for your help or I couldnt be here today." Fatty Zhang nodded and said seriously, "Listen, Qiangzi, you need to meet a man called Zhou Xiaopeng, he lives in... he will lead you to find a woman. Bring the woman here!" The strong man...Qiangzi scratched his head again and asked, "Boss, is Zhou Xiaopeng a prostitution organizer? Wait, thats isnt correct. Its not the month couples to meet yet. Boss, do you want woman now?" "Do you know what I want to do now?" "What?" "Fu*k you!" Chapter 378 Witch Gradually, ck Soul No. 18 found it wasnt easy to tempt this potential customer in front of her. There seemed to be some kind of power protecting her. To be more urate, a power simr to ck Soul No. 18 was luring the potential customer as well. Of course, the other power was too weak,pared with ck Soul No.18s. A ck Soul Envoy couldnt even attract potential customers to make the deal? If this news was let out, she would be totally ashamed. "I dont know how you got this ne... but it doesnt matter... Keke..." Gruesomeughter resounded but Zhao Ru didnt hear it. She was passing through a bookshop and stopped. Something was attracting her... so she walked in. Soon after, she came out with a bag in hand. She might have bought something from the bookshop. ck Soul No.18 nced at the sign: Xinhua Bookshop. ... ... At dusk, Mai Xiaojun came back with his grandpa. All his neighbors were much older than himself... Therefore, he had never seen a young elder sister. He had never gotten so close to a female before, except for those female teachers and ssmates. He sensed that this elder sister was different from those other people. But he couldnt tell what it was... He merely noticed that Sister Xiao Ru never smiled. Even though it was only a few days since she came. Uncle Mai seemed to have a good harvest today, so he bought some cheap pig liver for cooking sauted pig liver. And many other homeless started to prepare their dinner. Many good smells emitted from this ce. But Mai Xiaojun wasnt attracted by those smells; rather, he peeped at this sister that had just came. She didnt talk to others---even if it was dinner time. She just hid in her house, tore the bread, and put it into her mouth little by little. Mai Xiaojun thought her meal must be very cold. It seems that she was always thinking about something. The rule here was that nobody would ask about anyones background. They always spoke about what they saw and heard today or yesterday. But Mai Xiaojun was still at the age where he could not hold his curiosity. "Sister Xiao Ru, do you miss your parents?" At the age of Grade 4, he could only think of such questions. Zhao Ru didnt answer quickly, but she stopped and turned to look at him. "Do you miss your parents?" Zhao Ru asked suddenly. Nobody ever asked Mai Xiaojun this question---so he didnt know how to answer her. He held his textbook, and sat near the door. "Well... sometimes." Mai Xiaojun popped his head out to nce at his grandpa, before saying carefully, "Sister Xiao Ru, let me tell you a secret. But you must not tell anyone, ok?" "Then dont tell me that." Mai Xiaojun opened his mouth. He didnt expect her answer---All his friends seem to care about the secrets of others. "My grandpa said that if I study hard, my parents wille to me when I get into a university!" "I told you, dont tell me that." Zhao Ru shook her head, "Ill forget it." "Oh..." Mai Xiaojun lowered his head with disappointment. Zhao Ru nced at him and suddenly said, "Let me see your homework." "Thank you, Sister Xiao Ru!" Mai Xiaojun felt wild with joy... He found that this sister exined much clearer than his teacher in school. He was so excited that even climbed into her house. "Donte in." Zhao Ru stopped him, "Lets go outside, its too dark here." Mai Xiaojun nodded and crept out. Therefore, he didnt see Xiao Ru hiding something in her coat. ... At night, all members in the alley had fallen asleep, including Zhao Ru. However, something like a shadow was moving around her. The shadow seemed to look at Zhao Ru; it gave a ghastlyugh, watching the cold sweat emitted out of Zhao Rus forehead. It knew that Zhao Ru was dreaming about her past. In the dream, she came back to her original house in the other province, on new years eve (Chinese New Year Eve). Without her noticing, she had grasped her clothes tightly and eyeballs beneath her eyelids started to turn about. And thatughter turned even more gruesome---Of course, nobody could hear that. Suddenly, it stoppedughing and left this rough house, never revealing its real figure untilpletely leaving this alley. The ck robe covered its body and only a pair of cat-eye-like eyes could be seen. It was looking in front--- A man wearing sses was standing there quietly. He seemed to have waited for a long time The man looked at this weird shadow too. He said first, "Are you an evil soul or a vengeful spirit?" He shook his head after, "Whatever, youll disappearter." "Hehe, I found early on that someone was tailing this woman. Hehe, did you give her the crystal?" The man wearing sses chuckled, "No matter where youe from, dont even try to rob this beautiful material from me!" After the words, he opened the fingers on his left hand; five small ck crystal slid down from his sleeve. They were floating above his palm! Soon, these crystals shot out to five different ces. Four on the ground and one in the midair, the five spots connected to their neighboring ones, and formed a pyramid shield with four triangles as its side faces! The man came closed his hand and smiled, "Ill use you as the next crystals core... if you are powerful enough." However, his words stopped there. A crack appeared on this hard shield used for catching solitary spirits. The crack expanded very soon! In a wink, the shield was smashed, this included the five crystals! "Tut, I thought I met an interesting guy, it turns out youre just a clown that just has some superficial knowledge of magic. Tut..." The man face changed slightly while stepping back. His arms hung down and more crystals dropped out of his sleeves, floating above his palms. "Even the fire-torture columns in Jerusalem couldnt burn me to death... let alone a dabbler like you. You want to kill me? Tut tut..." Chapter 379 Past dreams & The Book of the Dead Apparently, the man didnt believe what the wandering spirit said. The barrier was not his weapon but a means to capture his target...in a gentle way. "I havent heard about the tribunal house. But I can burn you my way." The man sneered and shot out the crystals in his hands. The shining crystals were shot out just like bullets. These crystals were so powerful and fast that they seem to be able to shatter iron. Ordinary people couldnt catch the movements with their eyes! But the ghost in a ck robe became a wisp of ck smoke before the crystals reached it. It scattered and reunited... Through this way, it escaped the attack easily. The man realized a hint of danger but he still kept calm and shot more crystals from his sleeve. He began an incantation and fell back in a high speed... However, he stopped after five steps. The ck ghost was standing in front of the man, face to face... almost sticking to him. "You are really a dabbler... Top magicians would not recite incantations for more than one second." The man was still holding the crystal in his hands... but a gaping wound had already appeared on his chest! The man stared at the wound for a moment before reacting... Nevertheless, he merely frowned and asked, "What are you?" He was staring. Suddenly, his body crystallized and broke into many crystal particles, which looked like many broken ss fragments. These fragments bounced on the ground. ck Soul No.18... who was in a ck robe, said in a gloomy voice, "You are a good dabbler, at least you know how to hide yourself." This man from the very start... was not an actual body. But ck Soul No.18 was not going to root out his real body. She always regarded the assignment as her first priority. If this man escaped and didnt show up again, she would let him go. But she would y his game if he showed up once again. Because, she could defeat him with a stinging p no matter if it was a crystal or himself. If one p didnt work, only one more was needed. That was how easy it was for her. The point was that the dream world set up by her had not faltered since the beginning... It was about the past dreams of this potential customer. She transformed into a ck shadow again and sneaked out of the alley secretly. "Rustling in the wind..." ... What made Zhao Ru proud was that she had earned money and supported her family to build this two-story house. The third floor would be finished after this year. Zhao Ru was pleased while seeing it from far away. "Hello, Xiao Ru, wee home!" "Long time no see, Xiao Ru!" People greeted her on the way home... Although this vige was remote but it was not as cold as the city. However, everyone had their difficulties. Others would never know the hardships behind the sweet smiles. It wasnt easy for a wage earner to go back home and spend the spring festival with their families. Zhao Ru saw her parents and brother. This was the first time for her to be reunited with her family this year. This was a meaningful meal. "When will you start school, bro?" Her mother cut up a chicken leg and added it to Zhao Rus bowl. But Zhao Ru was looking at her younger brother and looked forward to his feedback. The boy gobbled. He said to Zhao Ru in a low voice, "No need." "No need?" Zhao Ru was confused. Her father tried to exin, "Oh, he means he wants to apany you these days." Zhao Ru smiled and continued, "Good boy. Your winter vacation will not end before I go back to work." But the boy put aside his chopsticks and emphasized, "Dad, just tell her I quit school!" Her mother beckoned the boy to stop. But it didnt work...Zhao Ru perceived the embarrassing atmosphere in the room. "Quit school?" Zhao Ru paused for a second. She took a deep breath with subdued anger, "Why did you quit school?" "Nothing can be learned." The boy said and continued to put rice into his mouth. "I want to find a job rather than staying at school. The college tuition is so high. Furthermore, even after I finished school, I might not find a good job." "No way. The tuition doesnt matter. You cant give up studying!" Zhao Ru said seriously, "You had better go back to school for graduation next year. I will talk to your teacher after the new year! " "Its no use." The boy shook his head. Her mother was trying to stop the boy by kicking his feet under the table. "Are you trying to hide something from me?" Zhao Ru noticed what her mother did just now. "No." Her mother denied immediately, "Lets discuss it tomorrow. Today is new years eve, have a good dinner first." "No! We must make it clear now." Zhao Ru was angry, "Or I wont eat anything! Fine, I will ask someone else if you still keep silent!" Seeing Zhao Ru standing up, her father patted the table heavily, "Stop! What are you going to do? Your brother had a fight with others in the school and was expelled! Understand?" "Had a fight with others?" Zhao Ru turned her head and looked at the boy, "Who are you fighting for? Why did you fight?" "He provoked me first. It served him right." "Can you stop talking?" Her father boxed his ears forcefully, "Do you think its an honor topensate for thirty thousand RMB to the one you hurt? Shame on you!" "What thirty thousand RMB?" Zhao Ru turned to her father suddenly. "Nothing." Her father stopped shouting and drank the liquor alone. "Tell me!" Zhao Ru questioned, "Where did you get the thirty thousand RMB? Tell me, mom, tell me!" "Er... we borrowed it from others." "From whom?" "From... from the neighbors..." "OK, stop!" Zhao Ru wiped her face heavily, "I got it. The money was from me, right?" Her mother lowered her head. "Thats the money for building the house! Thats the money you asked from me. You said the government subsidized us and we can build the third floor with thirty thousand RMB. You cheated me..." Zhao Ru screamed, "I really am an idiot!" "Enough!" Her father got angry, too, "Why cant we use this money to help your brother? He is our family member." "Ridiculous! How could you say that?" Zhao Ru pointed at her father and said angrily, "Who provided the tuition fee for him these years? Who provided the money to build the two-story house for him? Its me! You... halted my education and gave him the chance to go to school. Am I your daughter? How could you treat me like this?" A big p---! Her father pped her face and stared at her, "Who taught you this?" Zhao Ruughed. She covered her face and smiled coldly, "Nobody." She went back to her room and carried her suitcase out. Her mother cried, "Xiao Ru, be polite to your father!" "No need." Zhao Ru took a deep breath, "I will note back anymore. Keep the chicken leg for your son." "Get out here!" Her father was furious, "And nevere back!" "I will." The firecrackers were rising in the sky of this small vige. She went back this afternoon. And left in the evening. ... She woke up suddenly and found herself in cold sweat... but she was still in this simple room. It was midnight now. Zhao Ru touched her crystal ne subconsciously. Yet, she found that this crystal didnt make her calm down as usual. ... ... His name was Cao Yu. At least, he didnt intend to change his name for the moment. He opened his eyes. In front of him was a portrait sculpture made out of crystal in front of him. And it was broken into two pieces. Cao Yu frowned. It took him a lot of time to make that, yet it was so fragile. He felt a sense of unease. This had never happened before. Cao Yu took a deep breath and took out an old thick book from the dresser. He tried to find some clues in this book. This old book was his origin of power... He found it in an antique shop ten years ago. His life changed since then. He felt as if he was chosen by this book... because he could trante the ancient Egyptian in this book. The Book of the Dead. Chapter 380 Long Long Ago This was the second time for Officer Ma and Wang Yuechuan to meet the girl in front of them. This high school student looked even more frightened thanst time. She called the police when she was threatened for the first time. However, this was the third time already. "Was this threatening letter still sent to the school?" Ma Houde was looking at this girl and frowned. She nodded her head... She didnt dare to tell her parents about this. The students started to guess the truth ever since the cram school closed down. So they tried to avoid contacting each other, even if they were friends or acquaintances. "Sir! I heard that... the dead victims were all... Sir, I dont want to die. Save me, Please! I know I was wrong." "Dont worry, we will take care of your safety." Ma Houde said seriously, "We have taken action to protect you since thest time. The bad guy will be arrested at once if he approached you. Rx." But the girl was still anxious, "But why could... the threatening letter... still be sent to the school..." This was what Officer Ma couldnt exin. The letter was mailed to the school directly, but they couldnt find Zhao Rus picture on the surveince system of the post office... So, the only conclusion was that she ced the letter into the mailbox herself. The problem was that they were too many people putting letters into that mailbox in one day. It was difficult to trace who was the suspect... And they couldnt investigate one by one, which would wake the sleeping dog. "Do you want to resolve this matter?" Wang Yuechuan asked the girl suddenly. The girl was stunned. This was the second time she met Wang Yuechuan. He was cool... and handsome. But he said nothingst time. She nodded subconsciously... She heard her heart beating quickly upon seeing his handsome face. Compared to Officer Ma with the big belly, Wang Yuechuan seemed more reliable in the girls eyes. "Then give me a hand." Wang Yuechuan continued, "I need you to n a suicide..." ... Officer Ma said nothing when the girl was on the scene. He couldnt help asking Wang Yuechuan when the girl left. "Wang Yuechuan, I think your n will put the girl in danger. Its ridiculous!" "If we cant find the murder, the other students are in danger, too." Wang Yuechuan added his point, "There are more names on that paper. Anyone of them could be the next victim. But now, only this girl was willing to cooperate with us." "It sounds reasonable, but!" Ma Houde couldnt agree with him totally. "But we arent sure where Zhao Ru is hiding. What if she didnt threaten them but killed them herself? This is not a joke. It concerns a life!" "What she can do is merelye into contact with the criminal." Wang Yuechuan said, "ording to what we have, the threatening letter was sent one after another. When the students copsed, the murderer would send the final letter to make the studentsmit suicide... When the final letteres, its me, who shall step onto the roof." ... Different waste pickers had their own ces to working... In other words, they would upy a ce like a fixed site. Here was the fixed site of Uncle Mai. "There are so many cardboard cartons here!" Old Mai said happily. The staff who brought Old Mai here responded, "Yes. People opened their packages and threw the cartons here. And also, the rest package materials can be recycled, too. You can pick them up if you like." "Okay, thank you." Old Mai patted his grandsons back---he just picked the boy up from school. "Xiaojun, you go over there. We can go home after I finish working!" Mai Xiaojun jumped over there. He turned back to see his grandpa. Seeing he was busy with work, Mai Xiaojun inserted an envelope into the mailbox right away. Sister Xiao Ru told him that she would buy ice cream for him... if it was not discovered by others. ... ... It got dark outside. Old Feng found that the light reflected from the window was too dark that he couldnt concentrate on his work. He took off the sses and rubbed his eyes. A phoenix had already been embroidered on the upper part of the dress. But there were more patterns that needed to be embroidered, such as more phoenixes and propitious clouds and so on. Making the patterns took much time. Old Feng was frightened when hearing someone knocking the door just as he was about to turn on the light. This was a quiet ce. And he was the only one living in this building. Who would look for him... at this time? It couldnt be Zhou Zihao as it was not their meeting time now. Old Feng didnt make a sound. He walked closer to the door lightly to see who was outside. It was... the club boss! Old Feng hesitated for a while and chose to open the door. It would be easy for this club owner toe in if he would want to. But... why would hee here? Old Feng was not trying to find out who was behind that mask. He asked, "Are... you looking for me?" "It seemed that you are the only one living here." Luo Qiu said gently, "We will perform an after-sale service sometime. Please rx... Have you eaten anything? I brought some food for you." Old Feng led him in. Luo Qiu took a dining box. Old Feng smelt a familiar vor from the box. Luo Qiu took a nce around and noticed Old Feng was absent-minded. He said, "The noodles were bought from the restaurant downstairs. Neighbors here said the noodles were delicious and had never changed these years." "I know that restaurant..." Old Feng sunk into his memories. He nodded, "It was opened ever since I came here. I would go there to order food if there was no time to make dishes." There was a father as well as his daughter running that restaurant. Old Feng recalled old memories, "I made the wedding dress for his daughter when his daughter got married." Old Feng looked at the old pictures on the wall. That was a wonderful time. "Their smiles look beautiful." Luo Qiu came close to Old Feng, "Can you tell me the story of them?" "Story?" Old Feng was stunned. Luo Qiu nodded with a smile, "Its fair. I paid for the noodles, and you can tell me something about them. It wont take very long, I think." Maybe the noodles reminded him of the past. Maybe he felt lonely. Maybe time for a meal was enough for him. Old Feng nodded, "Fine, who would you like to know about?" "Er... how about her? " Luo Qiu pointed at one woman in the picture. She was a gentle and elegant woman. Old Feng walked to the working station and wore his sses. He took off the picture and looked at it carefully. "I remember this woman as well as her husband." Old Feng sighed, "They impressed me the most." Luo Qiu was curious and asked, "Why?" Old Feng smiled bitterly, "I was arrested by her husband. You... should have known that already, which was why you selected this picture." Luo Qiu shook his head... He merely wanted to know the story. The story of his mother. "We can change another one if you recalled something sad." "No." Old Feng shook his head and sat down, "I told you I deserved it... I regretted what I did these years. Prison was actually a relief. I can tell you all of it." "Yes, please." Luo Qiu gave him a cup of water. The old man didnt drink the water. He thought for a while and started, "I forgot their names. But I remembered the couple came together with an infant in their arms." "An infant?" Luo Qiu was shocked. Old Feng nodded his head, "The infant was born only for a few days. I heard from the man that he was too busy work to hold a wedding ceremony. So he wanted to customize a wedding dress for his wife. That was why they came here with their baby." ... "...The baby never cried." "But the baby fell down from the chair when that woman went to try on a dress... That baby fell down from this sofa and his mother was terrified, but he didnt cry." "Let me think... Oh right, that woman always wore a hairpin with a blue butterfly on it..." Luo Qiu listened carefully without saying a word. He knew that Old Feng could recall more and that the old man didnt hold any hatred towards anybody. He also knew that he had been here before, long long ago. Chapter 381 Sealing Luo Qiu had already finished the shaved noodles, while Old Feng was still absorbed in either the taste of the shaved noodles or in his memories. Now, the city night was already upied by different lights. After Old Feng almost finished telling all the details about the woman who brought the child, he drank the remaining soup in the bowl. Then he stayed silent for a second. Atst, he said, "Later, which was the day I was arrested, I finished making the clothes of thatdy. Whats interesting, Ive only seen that policeman twice. The first time was when he came up with his wife and the second time was the day of collecting the goods which I was arrested." Luo Qiu was already immersed in the story, as if he was watching the story repeating in the living room. "Do you think that policeman started to suspect you the first time you met each other?" Old Feng smiled and shook his head, "Who knows? Maybe youre right, he just wants me to finish making the clothes; or he found that out by ident, so he investigated it; and by chance, the day he came to arrest me was exactly when I finished that... but whatever, it was a good ending for me." Luo Qiu nodded, as if thinking about something. But Old Feng longed to tell more, "Because Im a criminal anyway. And its a gift for me to have lived for so long..." If Old Feng took it this dress as amon order, it would take more time to finish it. Of course, there would be more time for the father and the daughter got along with each other then. ... Old Feng took off his sses, massaging his nose and then wore it again, "I didnt stick this photo on the wall. That day, I asked if I could finish my work before going to the police station. That policeman agreed and then he took the photos." Old Feng heaved a sigh, saying with aplex expression, "I think it should be stuck on the wall by that policeman. But he never mentioned it to me." "He never told you that?" Luo Qiu asked. "That policeman even came to visit me several times." Old Feng said, "The first year, he came three times, and then once every year. But in recent years, he didnte to the prison." Old Feng smiled as looking at Boss Luo, "Maybe he forgot it. But itsmon that one wouldnt remember an old man except for their rtives. You should know this better than me. I think time holds no meaning for you. Maybe you have met much more simr incidents." "He didnt forget you." Luo Qiu interrupted him. Old Feng gave a start, he wanted to know the answer. "Well, its toote. Ill leave now. Have a good rest." Luo Qiu stood up, "I like your story, and Ille againter... Of course, Ill bring you some food next time." After saying that, Old Feng saw a living person disappeared from his sight. Old Feng told himself that all this behavior was of part of the ability of the club boss. "Hes also a weird guy." Old Feng shook his head, pping his face gently to wake him up. It was getting dark outside, but his work had just started. He picked up the needle, starting to sew. He had never been so quiet like this in the recent decade. ... After leaving Old Fengs house, Luo Qiu just turned to the shaved noodle restaurant again to buy two portions of noodles. He didnt go back to the club, but went back home. Ren Ziling came back with a tired face, not long after Luo Qius arrival. "Huh, our dinner is shaved noodles?" Boss Luo poured some vinegar, but didnt answer her. They didnt talk anymore during dinner. He thought, if his parents had tasted the shaved noodle those many years ago, they should have the same feeling as he had now. ... ... There were two cases waiting to be processed by the boss, but he treated them both equally. "ck Soul No. 18 greets master..." She never had that experience where the boss suddenly came to her. The former boss seldom walked out of the club---at least she had never seen him appear in front of her. "You Ye ever said you met some problems, right?" Luo Qiu calmed her down, "Dont be reserved, you can speak about it freely." But the ck Soul Envoy dared not to be rude to the boss... through the countless years, all those rude guys have been smashed. There was only one ck Soul Envoy that dared to query and contradict the boss sometimes, but it could not go against the boss... "Yes, I met some troubles that I can solve myself." ck Soul No.18 nodded, "But I thought a ck Soul Envoy should not hide anything from the boss, so I came back to report it to Miss You Ye. I never expected Master will participate in this." ck Soul No. 18 seemed to try to express something, "Master, dont worry! That guy is just a dabbling magician, I can solve it by myself." It was not a magician with real skills, but only had a false and nice appearance. Luo Qiu asked curiously, "How did you know it is a dabbler?" ck Soul No.18 answered, "Because he didnt show any basic manners of a magician. The magician of a sect appears like a noble and his temperament can reveal that easily. But that person..." ck Soul No.18 shook her head, "...he didnt seem to receive any traditional education. So I specte that he may have learned magic by himself. And only those dabblers will not care about regtions and cause chaos in the ordinary society. Adversely, orthodox magicians will look down upon those matters except for some of them with psychological problems... but there wont be a lot of that. So the conclusion is that he must be a dabbler." "You have more experience than me, so Ill choose to believe your spection." Luo Qiu nodded. ck Soul No. 18 was surprised and honored... after all, the boss was supposed to be omniscient. But she didnt know that the boss would seek enjoyment in the process of digging out the answer by himself, instead of asking others. That was the bosss habit since childhood. He could just ask his followers, why should he get ripped off by the altar? "Tell me about the information on Miss Zhao Ru." ck Soul No.18 nodded, "Master, this potential customer has a serious antisocial disorder..." ... While listening to the report of this ck Soul Envoy, Boss Luo didnt stop looking. He saw Zhao Ru sitting alone in her paper house. She sat in darkness hugging her knees. With her head buried in her arms and knees, her world turned even darker. Chapter 382 Behind the Human World Someone people lived without any worries their whole life. But some others had a hard time being born. They had to work hard during their early years, but also had to work hard during theirter years. Throughout their life, no matter how hard they worked, they seemed unable to get a better life. It seems that some things had already been destined the moment one was born. And it was impossible to change the end, no matter how hard you try to rebel against the injustice. Some people say that everybody just needs a strong heart. Saying that those vexing issues wont apany one throughout ones life. There is always a better poem, a further ce to aim for. What the hell were those b*llshit? This sentence was merely suitable for those who eventually became sessful. But so few people could achieve that... Even if those people seem to reveal their attitude toward life and often appear in numerous newspapers, magazines, or interviews. Nevertheless, the number of them was actually very little. Thats right, those speakers who were interviewed were prime examples of sess, but their listenersprised of all sorts of people. And not many people could imitate their way to improve their lives... even if they deeply believe in that f*ckin sentence. Zhao Ru didnt know how many people were like her, but she knew she had never admired any kind of poem, nor look far into the future. She was one of this generation that couldnt do it. Within the 7 billion in this world. She knew she had given up on her life. She saw those students that had the best environment and envious lifestyles; yet, some of them abandoned themselves just for purchasing some luxury clothes or a pair of limited sneakers. The world was really unfair, like so. In that case. Please allow me to express my anger a bit. Since Im abandoned by the world anyway. ... ... She had a simr dream... faintly, she felt that someone was gazing at her. She raised her head. Raising it from between her hands and knees, she found the alley more bright than before. But she could not get used to such bright light; her sight turned blurry. Maybe it was a hallucination; she hadnt slept well these days. But right then, her sight became clearer. She saw a young face--- Mai Xiaojun. He had just came back from school. She heard a low voice from Uncle Mai, "Dont always disturb her." But Mai Xiaojun didnt care... because his grandpa always told him not to bother the other seniors. "Sister Xiao Ru, I finished my work today." "Really?" Zhao Ru nodded. She turned around and reached for her bag that was rectangr and had something heavy in it. However, as if getting an electric shock, she drew back her arm. She didnt take it out in the end, merely pulling out two bags of snacks for Mai Xiaojun. Mai Xiaojun received her kindness, tearing open one bag and eating it. Then Zhao Ru said, "No need to go tomorrow." "Ah?" Mai Xiaojun showed his disappointment, "Why?" "Its not necessary." Zhao Ru said indifferently, "Today is thest time." But Mai Xiaojun only thought that he wouldnt receive any rewards from Sister Xiao Ru... He didnt finish the snacks everyday and had already saved seven bags these few days. He was taught that way to calcte and save money and food. But Mai Xiaojun didnt know the hidden meaning of the so-called st time. He never saw Sister Xiao Ru ever since. When he woke up the next day, he went to greet the big sister before going to school as usual, but found the paper house was empty. Nobody was staying there. His grandpa said a sentence, but Mai Xiaojun didnt understand it, "Its a ce to gather people, and also a ce to lose people. If someone leaves, it may mean its time to leave." On the way to school, Mai Xiaojun looked up to his grandpa, "Grandpa, did Sister Xiao Ru go back to her family?" Uncle Mai fished out a wrinkled cigarette, and looked around the street, "I dont know, maybe she finally made a decision." I dont understand. But weird sentences asionally came from his grandpa... especially when some people never came back. Mai Xiaojun thought he would never meet this big sister again. The big sister who never smiled but would teach him and buy food for him. ... ... 5:55 p.m. "So... this is the reason he crossdressed?" Before sunset, Lin Feng checked the time and asked Officer Ma, who was at the opposite unit of the home of a high school female student. She was the one who received a threating letter. As Wang Yuechuan predicted, she was very safe with many police officers around. Her family was not at home. They were arranged by the officers to have dinner outside. Wang Yuechuan seemed to have that ability to arrange that. "Dont ask too much! Focus on your target! Well act as soon as they appear!" Ma Houde patted Lin Fengs head. The young policeman shrugged, picking up the telescope and gazed at some unit of the opposite building. Heughed, "But... Wang Yuechuan cross-dressing is really beautiful... Hahahahahaha, Officer Ma, its 6 oclock, we still have three hours. Would you like to have a look... hahahahahaha..." "Stopughing!"Ma Houde patted heavily his head, saying seriously, "Do you think Im interested in these? Humph! Give me the telescope! Lin Feng, Im afraid you are too careless to do this job and may make mistakes! Ill do it myself!" Officer Ma... where is your moral integrity!!! Chapter 383 The Picking Party "Cool Wind blows, Autumn Moon hangs...bb." Such poem came from the TV on the top floor. Wang Yuechuan stood on the rooftop. Wang Yuechuan frame was the slim type. After wearing a females clothing, he looked enchanting and quite simr to a real girl. He was taller than the targeted high school girl... but it didnt matter, because he... she was now sitting on the rooftop. With legs hanging in midair. "Where are you, Zhao Ru..." Wang Yuechuan was not afraid of heights. His sight was like a falcon, staring at every tiny figure on the street. "And..." Wang Yuechuan squinted eyes, "Cao Yu, I know you wille." At 8:31 p.m. Zhao Ru, with her head hung down, got off the bus... It was rush hour, nobody would notice a woman walking with her head lowered. Her destination was the next street. She could even see the sign on the rooftop. Zhao Ru carefully looked around, and then sneakily slipped into an alley, getting close to her target. She was convinced that nobody discovered her... She only believed in her eyes now, rather than the words of anyone else. But she didnt know there were some things she couldnt seesuch as ck Soul Envoys. About 1 meter behind her, ck Soul No.18 was following her. ck Soul No. 18 was waiting for the harvest. Human beings tend to ignore their real intention even if they understood their heart--- but a ck Soul Envoy knew more about human nature than the humans themselves. Especially those who had simr dreams to her. Yet, ck Soul No.18 stopped at that moment. She said indifferently, "Tut, you havent had enoughst time. And you came to court death? Dabbling magician." She was following Zhao Ru but someone was approaching her... It was that dabbling magician with sses. Cao Yu. "You merely broke my mirror image spell. Dont be so happy." "Really?" ck Soul No.18 said while turning around. Before she turned, she flicked her finger and a lump of ck light went into Zhao Rus clothes. ck Soul No.18 actions were totally concealed though Cao Yu was observing every action of hers. He was not rxed like what he said. He merely said some words to provoke her, attempting to make her lose herposure and revealed more openings. Of course Cao Yu didnt expect that but he wanted to have a try. "Looks youre prepared this time beforeing... tut..." Cao Yu smiled faintly, "I should be careful." ck Soul No.18 said, "Oh, really? Then let me guess... you came here with your true body, right?" Cao Yu replied indifferently, "Youre the first one that could break my 4-star barrier. Besides that, the mirror image spell failed... I have to use a different strategy to deal with you." ck Soul No.18 gave out a gruesomeughter like knife scratching on ss, "But it doesnt seem to be safe if you revealed your true body." Cao Yu adjusted his sses, and nodded, "Youre right, but you ignored something." "Oh? Id like to listen to your opinion." From the start, Cao Yu had ced his hands behind him. At the moment, both his palms were pressed together; yet, his face didnt change, "You ignored the fact that this woman is a good carrier for my materials to be nurtured. I know her better than other people and I know clearly about her mode of operating." ck Soul No. 18 couldnt help sneering. Cao Yu wasnt angry; he added, "Since I know her intention and her mode of operating... Ill definitely know which way she will choose. For example, here." ck Soul No.18 looked around the alley at this instant! At the same time, Cao Yu opened both his hands, while squatting and pressing them on the ground! Then, a big blue circle and a small one showed beneath ck Soul No.18s! And six dim light spots appeared on both sides of the alley walls. There were 12 spots in total! All of them were rapidly rotating... ck crystals! They seemed to be hidden in the wall earlier! Now they formed a regr icosahedron! And ck Soul No.18 appeared in the middle of it! "Youid an ambush!" That was a scream with anger. But Cao Yu didnt care; rather, he took a deep breath, and magic power poured out frantically! A secondter, he heaved a sigh and stood up. The regr icosahedron had shrunken and turned into a fist-size one, which was floating toward Cao Yus palm. Cao Yu seemed a bit wobbly on his feet as he collected the 12 sided icosahedron. Hey against the wall, as if he desperately needing a rest. He lowered his head and looked at the ck shadow in it, then sneered, "I prepared it for three days. How is itpared to a top magician?" The ck shadow didnt answer him, merely falling silent. Cao Yu said coolly, "Dont worry, we have a lot of time to y... but now, Im going to pick up the ripe fruit." Cao Yu walked out of the alley quickly. At 8:37 p.m. ... ... At 8:50 p.m. Lin Feng peeped through the door gap and found the high school girl was still staying by the policewoman quietly, without speaking. He then checked his watch... it was 10 minutes to 9. But right then, Officer Ma raised his arm, and told all members through interphone, "Everyone, attention! The target has appeared! Repeat, the target has appeared! Prepare to arrest her... Dragon, who is the guy that went past you?" Officer Ma asked. The hiding policeman, Dragon, looked around, but he just saw the silhouette of a back, "I dont know, it may be a passer-by." "Passer-by?" Ma Houde frowned. He looked through a telescope, but could only see a lowered head, rather than the face. The man was walking ahead of Zhao Ru... unless something unexpected ured, he would encounter Zhao Ru soon. A strange prediction rose up to Ma Houdes head but he didnt know what it meant. An innocent passer-by, or... And just at that moment, a guy from another ambush point said, "Officer Ma, the target will enter the effective capturing range! 10 meters!" How long would it take a person to move 10 meters, based on the normal walking speed? However, at the moment, Zhao Ru stopped. Chapter 384 Merry-Go-Round Zhao Ru frowned. That was because when she put her hand in the pocket, she found a ck card. She remembered all the items on her except for this ck card, "What happened?" Who ced this in her pocket? And when? Her footsteps stopped but her thoughts did not. With this card... a transaction could ur by giving any valuable things. This thought appeared when she touched that ck card, but soon she started moving forward again, because the harvest time of the "fruit" was nearing. She urgently needed it to mend the hole in her heart. It was a fruit of death, a fruit of desperation, and a fruit of regret and misery. Maybe only the pleasure of watching that moment the thing shattered was the only way to mend her the hole in her heart. At that moment, she could even see the figure on the roof of the building... She knew a girl was sobbing there, and she heard the panic, regret, self me and desperation... The moment to enjoy the delicious sweet fruit wasing. She could hardly wait to savor the pure and sweet delight; she had tasted it and knew the delicacy. Unwittingly, the corners of her mouth started to turn upward... "Very happy, eh?" The words came from the front. Looking at this strange man who was wearing sses, Zhao Ru subconsciously frowned. "Yes, hes really a stranger." Her good memory told her that. The first time she was caught and sent to the police station, she had remembered the faces of all policemen she met. The man naturally came to her from the left side and said, "Unfortunately, happiness will always leave you... And youll never obtain it... Thank you for giving me such good...materials." Zhao Rus mind turned nk the moment she heard those words. When the man disappeared around the corner, she subconsciously tried to grab the ck crystal pendant, but... it was missing. Missing. Missing. Missing. Then, a pain started to spread through her body. She subconsciously touched her stomach... it was bleeding. Suddenly, she saw a deep abyss. ... "Officer Ma, She stopped again!" "Sh*t! Act right now! Catch up with that man!" Ma Houde directly threw off his binocrs and pulled out his pistol, hurriedly running to the elevator. At this moment, some officers hiding in the back suddenly came out with guns and said to Zhao Ru, "Stand still! Dont move!" Other policemen came across the street from the shop! They pointed their guns, aiming at Zhao Ru, "Just surrender!" However, she didnt move the whole time... A policeman gestured to the one beside him. The other policeman nodded and approached her slowly, but when he pressed his hand on Zhao Rus shoulder, she suddenly toppled to the ground. He uncovered her coat and found her stomach was bleeding due to a knife being inserted into it... "Damn! How could that man!" This policeman then quickly rushed toward that mans way. When Ma Houde came here, he didnt feel any joy from catching Zhao Ru. "Hold on! The ambnce ising! Please hold on!" Officer Ma held Zhao Rus hand and said, "Tell me, who tried to kill you? Who?" But Zhao Ru just opened her mouth and said nothing. Looking at the sky, the dark sky, she felt cold. The big hole of her heart suddenly seemed to grow, swallowing her... She slowly closed her eyes, Ma Houde had never seen such desperate eyes in his life. "Officer Ma, lets drive her to the hospital! We cannot wait for the ambnce any longer!" A policeman suggested. Ma Houde nodded. After Zhao Ru entered the private car, he struck the guardrail by the sidewalk. Then he said to the inte, "Did you catch that man?" "Sorry, Officer Ma, he vanished!" "Sh*t!" Ma Houde struck the guardrail again, "Wang Yuechuan? Wheres Wang Yuechuan?" "Officer Ma, Wang Yuechuan seems to have left the roof... We have no way to contact him!" Officer Ma struck the guardrail the third time, and angrily said, "F*ck!" ... ... "Hopelessness... Hopelessness is good." At the bus station, Cao Yu took off his sses and obsessively sized up the ck crystal pendant hanging before his eyes. With this, he believed his magic power could be stronger... and those unused skills in that ancient book could be practiced... "Do you like desperation?" "Of course." Cao Yu was fascinated with the ck crystal pendant; he directly answered, without even considering. But who was talking to him? Cao Yu just frowned, but soon he smiled, and took out a regr icosahedron and said, "It turns out you can still talk. Thats great. I will refine you and turn you into a good tool." "You didnt answer me yet, do you like desperation?" "Is it important?" Cao Yu shook his head and suddenly said, "Ive changed my mind. youre a very weird soul, I want to carefully study you." "Answer me, do you like desperation?" Cao Yu didnt reply. He sneered and wanted to put it into his clothes... But at this moment he suddenly felt the regr icosahedron cracking slightly in his hand... When Cao Yu looked at it again, it hadpletely shattered and turned into countless powdery dust. ck Soul No.18 was in front of him... like she had never been trapped! "You... used illusion sorcery on me?" Cao Yu squinted his eyes, yet did not panic He underestimated the power of this ck Soul. So now he wanted to cause a direct confrontation to find an opportunity to escape. "Sorcery?" ck Soul No.18 said with scorn, "Are you strong enough for me to use sorcery? You cant trap me with this... I just stayed inside and let you do things for me." "What did you say?" Cao Yu frowned. ck Soul No.18 indifferently said, "How stupid you are... Real ck Soul Envoys are good at taking advantage of all favorable conditions... Im so happy that we have the same purpose...Haha..." Cao Yu didnt know what the ck Soul Envoy was, but he clearly saw an ugly witch beneath the ck robe hat. Suddenly, he couldnt move! And the crystals slipped out of his sleeve, bouncing on the ground. It was the first time... that he felt the power from that ancient book to be so small. "Who... Who are you? " "You dont deserve to know that." ck Soul No.18 came near and stretched out a bony hand... She smiled as her finger scrapped Cao Yus face, "But I can tell you, in this world, only my new master can get that fruit..." "Who are you!!!!!!" "Do you like desperation?" ck Soul No.18 suddenly shrouded Cao Yu. ... ... In the hospital emergency room. "Doctor, her temperature is rising..." Beneath the ring light, the doctors and nurses were operating frantically on this woman that was just brought in. Just then, all the nurses and the doctor suddenly stood still and stopped doing anything. Everything here seemed to stop... Except those instruments. "Are you looking for me? Dear customer." Zhao Ru suddenly heard such a voice on the table. She slowly opened her eyes, seeing the dazzling spotlight... and a vague figure... She felt someone lightly hold her hand and transmit some magical power to her. Her vision became clearer... but she knew she was dying... She saw her whole life before waking up this time. It was like a merry-go-round. Chapter 385 A Never-Withering Flower In this room, the passing time and the immobile staff formed a sharp contrast... Luo Qiu let go of Zhao Rus hand so that they could have a long talk. Zhao Ru looked around, but she was not surprised. She even didnt feel a trace of pain from her wound on her stomach. Maybe the sight in front of her caused her pain to be separated from her. "The ck card..." Zhao Ru said this after a long while. Luo Qiu waved his hand and moved the doctor who was holding the scalpel; he sat at the edge of the bed, "Its what one of my employees gave you. And that employee,..." Luo Qiu suddenly stopped and shook his head, "Is having fun now." "Having fun?" Luo Qiu calmly said, "Just a personal interest... It has nothing to do with you." Zhao Ru didnt understand. She just subconsciously nodded... But what surprised her was that this man with a mask in front of her made her feel peaceful. But also crazy. The ck crystal pendant was missing, but she didnt feel upset. Just as she habitually wanted to touch it, she suddenly realized many things. raising her head, she said, "The pendant... is it from you..." Luo Qiu lightly shook his head, "Maybe you were chosen, or maybe you just happened to obtain it. It has a great attraction for people with heavy desires." Zhao Ru bitterly smiled, "Yes, I understand... Can I ask you a question?" "Go ahead." Zhao Ru took a deep breath, "Why are there unfortunate people? What is the world filled with injustice?" "Can I give my own point of view?" Zhao Ru subconsciously nodded. Luo Qiu thought for a while, "Actually, I dont know why. Even truths or philosophy cant give us a clear answer." "So... there is no answer?" Zhao Ru was stunned. "Not thatplicated." Luo Qiu still shook his head, "Well... in this world, unfortunate people and lucky people are rtives. This is a bnced world. For example, we keep getting resources from nature, and the resources would be used up... But for the, all the exhausted resources just exist in another way." "You mean the misfortune fosters the lucky?" "Who knows!" Luo Qiu shook his head, "Maybe this is just a wrong proposition." Zhao Ru was silent. But the clock hanging on the wall was still moving constantly. "Im surprised that Im so calm after watching everything I have done..." Looking at the club boss, Zhao Ru finally said. "There is a saying that death gives people peace." Now, Zhao Ru was just an onlooker of her life, because... she had already died once. ... Zhao Rus eyes became more gentle... She shook her head, "The mistakes and crimes wouldnt leave even if we die... As you said, they would exist in another way, like sadness. And the pain will be in the heart of victims... forever." Luo Qiu didnt say any word. He just apanied her, silently watching the clock. "I dont want to stay here. Can you send me to a ce?" Zhao Ru suddenly said. "Where do you want to go?" ... This small single rented "home" where she had lived for a long time didnt have any changes except that there was a lot more heavy dust. "I like the design here." Boss Luo smiled. "I put some effort to it." Zhao Ru smiled. Then she came to the window and opened it. Outside of the window, a few nts were the only scenery. However, these nts had dried up, except for the gem flower... She quietly looked at it for a long time. "Its better for me here. Though its small, simple and there are only two hours of sunlight... Its really better for me here." She turned around and looked at the club boss, showing a pale smile. "Better for the former you." Said Luo Qiu. Zhao Ru shook her head, "It is still the same now." Boss Luo boss reminded, "Time is short, once your protection time is up, you will return to your original situation." Zhao Ru said, "I have nothing. What can I buy with my impaired soul?" Boss Luo said, "A bit of life, some small wishes, wealth, wisdom or something else. Of course, some interesting tools are also avable. May I know what do you want?" Zhao Ru thought for a moment and smiled, "Wealth." Chapter 386 Relic Abruptly, a horrible voice full of terror rang out. It was the mans voice, the one who wore a pair of sses standing next to the bus stop. He pressed his head heavily, letting out a roar, as if seeing something fearful. "Ah!!! Ah!!! Donte over!! Donte!!!" The man squatted down with a pale face, body shivered with fear. "Sir? Are you ok?" A kind passer-by came and patted his shoulder. Soon, this ce was surrounded by onlookers because of his scream. "Sir?" "Donte over!! Get out here!!" He shoved the passer-bys arm, rolling and crawling out of the crowd. The man bumped into pedestrians again and again. Nobody knew what he witnessed that got him so fearful. "What happened here?" While the crowd was still confused, a person with weird clothing came, asking one onlooker. It turned out it was a person with a mans voice, but that person had long hair and was in female clothes. A perverted crossdresser? "Tell me what happened?!" "Some weird guy who seemed to be in a lot of pain just ran over there." "Was he wear a pair of sses with a mole at the corner of his eye?" "I dont know if theres a mole, but he wears ss... Oh, man, wait, can I have a photo with you? I dont mind if you are a cross-dressing man..." But this cross-dressing freak had rushed out of the crowd. People left gradually. "What happened here?" A middle-aged and big-belly man asked one passer-by. "Tut, I thought it was the cross-dressing man..." "What are you muttering? Police! Let me ask you, did you see a crossdresser..." ... ... The man... Cao Yu, was now hiding in a dim alley; he shuddered seriously. Countless shadows were filled in his sight... but there was only one shadow in reality. It turned into a person wearing a ck robe. ck Soul No.18 whispered at Cao Yus ear, withughter, "Youre not necessary in this world... I like torturing magicians, especially watching you be crazy in the abyss of desperation, and despair even more... hahaha..." "Get out here!! Dontugh!! dontugh!!!" Cao Yu covered his ears hard, but that harsh and terribleughter resounded clearly in his brain. Cao Yu then did a crazy thing: he destroyed his eardrums! Just to get rid of the agony brought by theughter! Ah---! He screamed! "You think you wont hear it that way? No... Itll get even clearer, until you can even see it. More and more and more!" Theughter could still be heard distinctly. ck Soul No. 18 showed a twisted smile, "Magician, are you in pain? Despair?... but its just less than 1/10000 of what I suffered in old days... I swear, I will kill all the magicians that I meet! You could have lived longer and if chose to run away that time, I would not be able to catch you because of my task. But now, you put your neck into the noose, so dont me me, its all your luck, hehe..." "Stopughing!!" He almost had a mental breakdown. He only wished to get rid of the nightmare... for this, he was even willing to pay everything he had. "Oh my god, what a strong wish you have, tut..." ck Soul No. 18 shook her head, "What a pity. I have countless of merits, but never used my vacations... I used all my merits to strengthen my ability... Istion! As long as I wish, and as long as youre weaker than me... youll have no chance to enter the club, tut... You can only watch yourself die in desperation. Take it easy, Ill take care of you." "Lunatic!! You are a lunatic!!" "Ill have you see things that make you even more hopeless... Magician, are you ready? Tut..." "I would never let you be...Ah!!!" Cao Yuughed... even if he was in a desperate situation. He knew he couldnt escape from this demon-like witch; and at the same time, he didnt want to continue bearing this hopelessness. He didnt want her to be satisfied---so he chose tomit suicide! He stabbed a knife into his heart, sneering while bleeding, "I will...never...let you...be..." ck Soul No.18 sneered, "Stupid magician, do you think yourepletely dead? Look at this!" ck Soul No.18 opened her ck robe, and countless of twisted and despairing faces were filled in it! Cao Yuy alongside the wall, slowly falling down. While bleeding, he was approaching the end of his life. However, he didnt understand what those faces meant! Soul... all of them were souls! This horrible and crazy witch was torturing these souls every day and night! "They...are...all...magicians..." Cao Yu felt extremely cold, with a heavy heart. "Yes, youre right, your reward is..." Magic light emitted from ck Soul No.18s eyes, "bing one of them, haha..." She collected her robes, walking to Cao Yu and stretching her hands, ready to press his forehead. "Put your hands up!" Wang Yuechuan held his gun up, appearing behind ck Soul No.18... He clearly saw Cao Yu on the ground, as well as the weird person wearing a ck robe. He judged the situation... This ck-robe person had probably tortured him seriously! "Another person that doesnt know death." ck Soul No.18 didnt turn back, because she felt he was not a threat to her. She didnt want anyone to disturb her interest. "Put your hands up! And go to the wall!" Wang Yuechuan said calmly, "Youll never escape." "Do you think you can kill me with a gun? Stupid human!" ck Soul No.18 raised up her arm with head tilted. A streak of purple light generated on her palm. At the same time, another pair of footsteps was heard... It was heavy apanied by heavy breathing. "F*ck, Ive found you... what happened here?" It was Officer Ma. He looked around, gun pointed at the ck-robe guy, "F*ck, hold still! Im Ma Houde, a policeman! Now Im arresting you!" "OK, I wont move. Dont be too agitated..." The voice shocked him---It was an old womans voice. Not only Officer Ma, Wang Yuechuan was stunned too. She really obeyed. ck Soul No.18 had to give in... because of the identity of Ma Houde... She dared not to hurt Ma Houde. ck Soul No. 18 nced at Cao Yu. She couldnt torture him, well, she would just have to let him go after having that meal. "Go put your hands on the wall!" Ma Houde yowled. "OK." ck Soul No.18 replied and went to the wall. But at that moment, she suddenly threw off the robe, and something dropped down. Boom! a mass of smoke appeared. "F*ck! Aerosol bomb! Officer Wang, dont shoot! Officer Wang, Officer Wang!!" "Stop shouting, Im here." Ma Houde waved to disperse the smoke; he faintly looked at Wang Yuechuan that was kneeling on the ground. After the smoke dispersed, Officer Ma picked up a can. It was only amon c can. "F*ck! Is it the newest smoke screen?" Officer Ma was sure that this was the thing the old woman threw down. He shook it heavily... but found nothing special. "Officer Ma, call an ambnce." Wang Yuechuan said quickly. Ma Houde nodded, looking at the man with a knife stabbed in his heart. Cao Yu breath was pretty weak, but still revealed a weird smile... as if he relieved. "Cao Yu! You are Cao Yu, right! Answer me!" Wang Yuechuan asked. He saw his ears bleed, but he had no time to care these, "Did you tempt those people tomit crimes one year ago? What method did you tell them? And whats your purpose? Tell me!!" Cao Yu opened his eyes slightly, he couldnt listen to his words... but could guess what Wang Yuechuan said. "You...found...me..." Cao Yu voice became lower, "The answer...an, swer...Youll... be...the, the next...I... youll fall...the darkness, darkness will...swallow you..." As he said this, he looked down to his body. Following his gaze, Wang Yuechuan felt about Cao Yus clothes... he found a book. "What do you mean? Whats this? Tell me!" Wang Yuechuan was shocked... at the moment he took this book, his heart beat faster. "Tell me!!" He shook Cao Yus shoulder heavily, but he didnt hear his voice again. "Hes gone." Ma Houde squatted down and check his breath, and touched his pulse. He shook his head, "Totally dead." Officer Ma shuddered suddenly. Because of the evil smile on this fellow. He might have done some viinous deed before dying. ... ... The alley was cordoned off; the policeman needed to obtain evidence from Cao Yus dead body. Officer Ma took a smoke break before going to Wang Yuechuan. He probably didnt feel too good after hunting that man for more than one year. Wang Yuechuan was leaning against the wall. "This is Cao Yu, dead of reason unknown." Ma Houde took this as the subject and opened his mouth, "Whos that old woman? Why did she kill Cao Yu? Do you have any idea? Is there anything that you didnt tell me before?" It was reasonable for Officer Ma to suspect, because he never knew about such a weird old woman. After investigating, no neighbors said they ever saw such a ck-robe person. "I have no idea about her." Wang Yuechuan shook his head, "Maybe she was the enemy of Cao Yu. He died from torture. But Im not sure... Since he is dead, I cannot ask him any longer." "Oh..." Ma Houde shrugged, and asked suddenly, "Whats this?" In Wang Yuechuans hand, there was a thick book which was taken from Cao Yu. "I dont know." Wang Yuechuan shook head as opened this book, "Do you know thisnguage?" "I only know the 26 alphabets." Ma Houde opened it, "They are like earthworm words... give me some time, I know several university professors!" "Then let me do it myself." Wang Yuechuan took it back. Officer Ma couldnt help but shrug. Cao Yu was Wang Yuechuans target, and Zhao Rus case was under Officer Ma. Now that Zhao Ru had been arrested and wasying in the hospital, Officer Ma had finished his task. And finally had time to drink the soup his wife cooked. While Officer Ma was immersing himself in such a wonderful thought, his phone rang. "What? Zhao Ru disappeared again??" Chapter 387 Gem Flowers "I need an exnation!" Officer Ma spluttered at the policeman when he rushed to the hospital, even though Wang Yuechuan and Lin Feng came along with him. "Officer Ma, we dont know." The policeman confusedly said, "We saw her being sent into the emergency room, butter, we were told she went missing!" Ma Houde gave a start then pped his hands, "Missing, in the emergency room?" The policeman did the same action as Officer Ma and said, "Missing, in the emergency room." Officer Ma wordlessly waved his hands, "Flew away?" The policeman also repeated his action and nodded, "Flew away." "What the hell! Why dont you tell me she turned into a ghost and went through the wall?" The policeman hurriedly said, "Is she really a ghost, Officer Ma? So many staff there didnt know how she went missing..." Ma Houde showed a nk face, "I dont know, what I know is that you wont sleep tonight." "Why?" "To look for her! You idiot!" Ma Houde furiously ordered, "Notify everyone on duty to find her!" "Yes, yes..." As this policeman was about to run out, Ma Houde added, "Wait a minute. Fully interrogate all the people present at that time." ... ... The sun still rose and people still had to face a new day. "Xiaojun, have you packed all your things?" Uncle Mai loudly said to Mai Xiaojun, who was brushing teeth. Mai Xiaojun vaguely answered in front of a drain, "Yes! I have." Uncle Mai nodded and massaged his tired waist... He didnt sleep well---the sirens from the police officers motorcycles woke him up at midnight. He couldnt help but shook his head at their "professionalism". When he walked out of this alley with Mai Xiaojun, he greeted those people he met as usual. "Excuse me, are you Uncle Mai?" Suddenly, someone called him. Uncle Mai turned around and saw a young man in ordinary clothes. He gave off an impression of stillness, it felt like the world became silent as he stood there. "Who... are you?" Uncle Mai frowned--- he didnt find any memories of him. The young man came over and crouched down with smile, "Are you Mai Xiaojun?" Mai Xiaojun nodded, "But who are you? Are you here to ask my grandfather to pick up garbage?" The young man smiled, "Maybeter, but not today... Im here to give you something." "Giving Xiaojun something?" Uncle Mai was stunned, "Who are you?" The young man stood up and said, "Well, Uncle Mai. Im a client from a charitable organization." "Charitable organization?" Uncle Mai was totally puzzled. "Yes, a new charitable organization." The young man showed a card to Uncle Mai, "Our aim is to give poor children an opportunity to study. And Mai Xiaojun is a lucky child." "Are... Are you kidding?" Uncle Mai suspiciously frowned. Looking at this card, he thought nothing woulde for free... Maybe the young man was a swindler, but what he could get from a shabby old man? "No, thepany has been legally registered and it will expand." The young man lightly said, "If you dont believe, you can go there based on the address... Take his birth certificate and study information, you will get our free help." "Real...really?" Uncle Mai was surprised. "Yes. Hes very lucky." The young man said, "But we have a small request." "I have no money!" "No, no, no." The young man smiled, "You only need to sign a contract to promise that you will spend all these money on his studies. And if the child dies or is unable to continue studying we would hold his guardian ountable." "No problem!" Uncle Mai nodded, "Absolutely no problem!" The young man added, "It may not be that much for every semester, but will be enough for all necessary expenses." Uncle Mai happily nodded, "Thats very good. You must have many children to help. How kind you are!" "Im just entrusted to tell you about it." The young man shook his head, "The members of the organization are other people... Well, they are now recruiting people, but it wont be a problem." Uncle Mai didnt understand what he really wanted to say, he just touched the head of Mai Xiaojun, thinking if one day he had left, how would this child survive... "This is another thing to give you." The young man crouched down and handed a bag to Mai Xiaojun, "It wille in handy one day." "Xiaojun, dont take things from strangers." Uncle Mai red at him. Mai Xiaojun reluctantly gave it back. Unexpectedly, the young man shook his head and said, "The person left a message for you." Then he whispered in Mai Xiaojuns ear, "Dont eat too much crunchy wafer. And you will meet your parents some day." When Mai Xiaojun raised his head from surprise, the young man had vanished from his sight. "Well... gone so fast!" Uncle Mai scratched his head and murmured, "Was he joking?" Uncle Mai still doubted the kindness of the so-called charitable organization. "Xiaojun, what did he give you?" Mai Xiaojun opened the bag and in it was a Xinhua Dictionary in it. ... After that day, Uncle Mai never saw the young man again. But whenever he collected garbage, he would see the name of the organization--- Gem Flower Fund on the screen. He thought maybe he should go there for a look... ... ... "Dear customer, please read." Boss Luo put a sheet of paper in front of Zhao Ru. This detailed contract was very clear. The money belonged to a legalpany and thepany would continue. "Gem Flower Fund... Why this name?" Looking at the nt on the windowsill, Luo Qiu softly said, "I just named it that, dont you like it?" "No... no." Zhao Ru lightly shook her head, "Its OK. Its OK." She suddenly coughed, showing a painful smile. Then she went to the simple but exquisite dresser and sat on the cushion. Zhao Rubed her hair, tidied her cor up as usual, and put the light pink lipstick on. Her face became paler, but she didnt powder it. She sat upright and quietly looked at the mirror. The club boss who was half kneeling behind her could also be seen in it. "What did you see?" In the mirror, she could not see herself. "Cant you see it?" She lightly answered, "Lots of... bright... gem flowers." She slowly closed her eyes, falling into arms of the club boss with a light smile, which was somehow brightened by the sunlight. She said before, "Its small, simple with no more than two hours of sunlight every day..." She had also said, that this ce suited her. Chapter 388 A Blood Bath "What? Found in a rented house?" In a caf near the police station, Subeditor Ren surprisingly asked. After drinking a sip of coffee, Officer Ma said, "Yes, the house owner found her corpse when he was going to clean up the house." Ren Ziling thought for a moment while biting the pen in her mouth, "You mean she went to her rented house after she mysteriously disappeared from the emergency room? How could such a seriously injured person get so far away? Didnt the driver suspect her? Or could she walk so far?" Ma Houde shrugged and said, "Its a mystery." Ren Ziling nodded and suddenly said, "What did she look like when she died? Was there anything left there? For example, a note?" Ma Houde shook his head and said, "Nothing. The house was very clean. We dont find any traces, only her lying there in bed with a light smile." "Well..." Ma Houde suddenly asked, "Madam Ren, what are you going to write this time?" "Write what?" "News! The dead in the rented house is an escapee. All the headlines are discussing this." Ren Ziling shook her head, "I dont want to write anything." Ma Houde was astonished. Ren Ziling turned her eyes, "Now any spection or discussion about her is a nder. Why should I do that after she died?" Ma Houde shrugged, "OK... Thats it. Ill go back to work. Theres a watchdog in my office." "You mean Wang Yuechuan?" Ren Ziling nodded, "Why is he still here?" "How would I know what that big man thinks?" Officer Ma rolled his eyes, "Well, I have to go. See you." "OK... Bye." Ren Ziling said and lowered her head to pack things and going to leave. But she suddenly thought of something, "Sh*t! You havent paid for the information! You miser!" ... In a small conference room of the police station, Wang Yuechuan was having a video call with his old ssmate, who was studying for a doctorate degree at an Australian university. "Is there any result?" Wang Yuechuan directly asked at the moment. "Yes, a little." The man nodded, "ording to your scans, Ive asked someone to trante this kind of Egyptian Language. You can read it first." A picture was then received. Wang Yuechuan read the content with a frown, "Death opens an eternal door for the soul... Whats the meaning of this?" The man shrugged, "Something like spells? Not very clear... But why do you care about this?" Wang Yuechuan shook his head, "A criminal left this. And I just want to figure it out." The man smiled, "You are still the same, so serious about cases... I cant help you much, but I know an excellent professor. He specializes in civilization and history of ancient Egypt." "Contact information." "Dont be so eager, I havent finished." The man shook his head, "He should be in Japan for an academic exchange." "Ill go there, if necessary." Wang Yuechuan said. The man couldnt help but smile, "Oh, good for you... Ill give you his phone numberter and you can tell him that you are the person I introduced. Perhaps he will be interested in what youre doing." Wang Yuechuan soon tried to call the professor in Japan. ... ... Qiang Zi was big on promises. Thanks to Fatty Zhang, he now lived a better life. In return, he would do everything to repay him. ording to the address, Zhou Xiaokuns brother Zhou Xiaopeng had been found. "Excuse me... Sir, Have I met you before? " Zhou Xiaopeng was scared by wild and strong Qiang Zi, who had a tiger tattooed on his arm. "Mr. Zhou, dont be afraid, Im a decent man." Qiang Zi took off his sunsses and showed a smile, "Are you Mr. Zhou Xiaopeng? And you can call me Qiang Zi." "I dare not to call you that... Brother Qiang, what can I do for you? " "Bring me to look for a woman, her name is Tao Xiaman." Qiang Zi directly said. Zhou Xiaopeng was stunned... because his brother also asked him to investigate this woman... He quietly took a nce at Qiang Zis back, seeing a van and four men with oundish clothes in it... What kind of "decent" were they... "Excuse me, Brother Qiang, what do you want to do with her?" Zhou Xiaopeng swallowed hard. "Oh, nothing, my boss wants to do her." Qiang Zi said this, but then he felt it improper, "No, my boss wants to see her... Anyway, take me to find her." Zhou Xiaopeng was pulled into the van. He held his breath when facing these "decent" men. "Wow, Brother Qiang, how effeminate he is." What... What kind of their "decent"!!! ... "Be serious! Dontugh!" In the cabin, Tai Yinzi proudly stood with his hands behind him. Fatty Zhang, his two men, Frog and Zhou Xiaokun lined up in front of him. Tai Yinzi slightly coughed and seriously said, "Id like to teach you some simple skills. But dont tell others that Im your teacher!" "Yes, sir!" They spoke in one voice. Fatty Zhang strongly nodded... thinking the most important thing was not his teacher but the skills! Tai Yinzi nodded and went on, "Ill teach you something new. Listen carefully and pay all of your attention to it." "Yes, sir!" They said. "Very good, take out the props!" Tai Yinzi now cleared his voice. Then Zhou Xiaokun showed a dish with a white cloth covered on it. What was in it? The five people were eager to know. Tai Yinzi now waved his hand hinting at Zhou Xiaokun to return. Then, he slowly lifted the white cloth. The five were so surprised they forgot to breathe. Fatty Zhang suddenly said, "Its... a pen? Apple? Pineapple?" "Yes!" Tai Yinzi loudly shouted, turning around with the pen and singing with funny dance, "I/have/a/pen..." ... Since that day, the song, PPAP, went around within the jail... Chapter 389 Revisiting Hometown "Lunch? Oh... Its toote. OK, OK, Ill eat when Im hungry. You have a meeting with someone? I see, I see." Tao Xiaman hung up the phone and kept strolling. Strolling in this city. As a shutterbug on a rare holiday, how could she not move her camera? Photos could keep memories that time couldnt. Her photography hobby was a good way for her to remove her bad and irritable mood at the moment. She sat on the bus, feeling that those buildings and passers-byes caught-on-camera were no longer the same as those in her memories. When the tour bus called out the stop, Tao Xiaman got off. She unexpectedly hesitated when she saw the signpost "Jihua Road". Back here again--- the ce she had once lived... Tao Xiaman shook her head. Here, was her hometown... Tao Xiaman walked in this old street without taking many pictures. Even if this was the ce within her memories, many new buildings had appeared. Many things werent the way they had been before. She stopped in front of a noodle restaurant. "-Dad, I want shaved noodles and a lot of toppings." "Shaved noodles are shaved noodles. Topping noodles are topping noodles. They are separate." "I dont care, I want it. Can I?" "- OK. OK." Cheerfulughter and chatter from her memories seemed to be heard now. And many past scenes also appeared... She felt a bit nostalgic about what she saw. But she just took a picture instead of walking forward. "Dont you want to go inside?" Tao Xiaman turned around and saw a younger man in casual clothes--- looking like a college student around 20. She suddenly realized she was in his way---the noodle restaurant was too small. "Sorry." Tao Xiaman said and made way. The young man nodded and walked in with a smile. Tao Xiaman was struck by a sudden urge and just followed. Then, she heard his conversation with the white-hair shop boss... "Its you again, boy. Same as before? " "Yes, please." "Well! Take a seat and wait a minute!" The white-hair boss said and then shouted to the kitchen, "One topping noodles, one shaved noodles with toppings! Take-out!" The young man sat on a stool and began to read a book with a bookmark in it. Tao Xiaman looked at the amusing scene. She rarely saw such quiet young people nowadays. Someone who wouldnt use their phone while , read a book. There was even a bookmark. He really must love reading. "Why do you put toppings on the shaved noodles?" She sat down in front of the young man. The restaurant was deserted with only 4-5 customers during lunch time. "Is there a problem?" The young man slightly raised his head and answered without any surprise. Tao Xiaman shook her head, "No, Im just curious. Sorry about that... Oh, hello, my name is Tao Xiaman, a photographer." "Hello." The young man nodded. What a simple self-introduction! But only this made Tao Xiaman feel even better. She asked, "Do...youe here often?" The young man nodded, "Recently." She went on, "Do you live here?" The young man shook his head, "No." Tao Xiaman smiled, "Not living around here but stille all the way to eat. So you must like the taste here?" The young man also showed a smile, "I am just buying it for my friend... He often works too hard and forgets to eat." Tao Xiaman nodded, "Youre so kind." The young man didnt say anything but smiled. The shop boss came to him and said, "Hey, boy, here are your noodles!" The young man paid the money and stood up. Before he left, he nced at Tao Xiaman and said, "My friend will eat topping noodles no matter if they taste good or not." How strange! ... Tao Xiaman didnt know the name of the young man. This encounter was not a romantic meeting since she had a fianc, but this was really a wonderful episode in her life. "What do you want to eat, girl?" However, the boss of the noodle shop still stood in front of her. Tao Xiaman, who had already sat down, decided to eat here to avoid any awkwardness. She thought for a moment with her head lowered and looked at the chopsticks tube on the table, "Shaved noodles with toppings." "OK!" ... After leaving the noodle restaurant, Tao Xiaman passed through the house shed lived. She wanted to go and look at it, but the passers-byes banished the impulse, leaving her with a hint of mncholy. She looked up at it, taking a deep breath, and walked away. The shaved noodles with toppings were still delicious, but this may be thest time for her to taste it. Because she didnt know if the noodle shop would still be there when she passed by in again in the future. When she was about to walk out of the old street, Tao Xiaman saw her primary school ssmate, who was fatter than before, walking through an ice cream stall with her four or five year-old son... Her ssmate did not recognize her and just walked away. Tao Xiaman thought maybe she should greet her, but her memories seemed to keep returning to that noodle shop, and she did not want to lose that sense of nostalgia. She hoped time would remove all of her pain and memories. This was Tao Xiaman revisiting her hometown. ... But Tao Xiaman never dreamed what would happenter. "Are you Tao Xiaman?" A very tall man with sunsses and tattoos---Qiang Zi bumped into her in front of her old house. Chapter 390 Kidnapping "What? Kidnapped?!!" In the office, Officer Lin pounded the table and jumped to his feet. "Yes, Officer Lin, a man just reported a kidnapping case." Lin Feng frowned. As a recement for Officer Ma who was out having fun, Officer Lin also had a hard time tearing himself away from the Minesweeper game. He reluctantly looked away from theputer... And seriously asked, "Wheres the person?" The policeman answered, "Outside." ... "Mr. Zhou Zihao, right?" After reading the information, Officer Lin looked at the young man. Overseas Chinese, graduated from a prestigious university, came back for a wedding... Well, no problem. Fiance was kidnapped, uh... thats the problem! "Mr. Zhou, would you please tell me what happened?" Officer Lin solemnly asked. Zhou Zihao nodded and said anxiously, "In a distance, I saw my fiance arguing with a man downstairs of her house. Then, the man pulled my fiance into a van. I didnt manage to catch up to them. Until now, I still cant get in touch with her." "Do you remember the number tes?" Officer Lin asked. Zhou Zihao quickly said, "I wrote it and gave it to this officer." Officer Lin gave a grunt and continued, "Maybe they knew each other... Oh, you areing back for the wedding, is the man her former lover? Turning from love to hate?" "Officer, why dont you write love stories?" Zhou Zihao frowned, "I met my fiance in foreign college. She lived abroad since she was a child. How ridiculous your spection is!" Officer Lin covered his anger with a smile, "We wont ignore any questionable points. Please understand... You said she just came back to China, then was there anything unusual with her recently?" "No." Zhou Zihao shook his head. "Have you received any message from the kidnapper?" "No." Zhou Zi Hao thought for a while and said, "Not yet." At this time, a policeman came in. "Officer Lin, the van has been found. The owner is Long Qiang, his nickname is Qiang Zi. He has criminal records. Now, he is abor contractor and this is his photo." "Mr. Zhou, is he the man?" Officer Lin put the photo in front of Zhou Zihao. Zhou Zihao said, "Yes! Officer, its him!" Officer Lin mmed the table and sternly said, "Go and catch him!" ... ... It would take more than an hour to go to the jail, which was about 100 kilometers away. Qiang Zi was driving this woman as quickly as possible there to meet Fatty Zhang--- Because if the given visiting time was missed, they must wait till evening. It would be a troublesome thing to send her back by today then! "What have you done! What kind of work are you doing? Wheres the petrol I told you to fill up!" "Sir, you didnt tell me how far youll drive... And I didnt know there will be no gas station all the way." "Didnt I tell you Im going to the prison?" Qiang Zi said in surprise, rubbing his head, "I didnt?" "No..." "F*ck! I forgot again! " Qiang Zi hardly pped his head and looked at the deste ce. "What shall we do now?" the man asked. "Who knows!" Qiang Zi opened the trunk with frustration and saw a surprising scene--- Zhao Rus hands and feet were tied with stic bands and her mouth was sealed; she was crying. He said with panic, "Oh, shit... What have you done?!" "This... sir, didnt you say she was too noisy?" The man shrugged, "I just used the tools in this car..." "Damn it, set her free!" Qiang Zi hit the mans back, "Were decent men." Qiang Zi came to Tao Xiaman with a smile, "Miss, please forgive his rudeness... Ill undo it for you. It might be a bit painful, just hold still..." Unexpectedly, when he tore off the tape, his hand was deeply bitten. He instinctively pushed the woman away and shouted, "Damn it! You bit me!" "This is kidnapping! Youd better let me go!" "Miss! Ive told you, I am just taking you to meet my boss, Fatty Zhang!" Qiang Zi went on, "Please rest assured. Ill pay for everything... Everyone will be happy, right?" "I dont know who Fatty Zhang is and Im not a whore!" Tao Xiaman said angrily. This man brought a few others and appeared suddenly, saying that she was requested to sleep with someone. Qiang Zi said, "OK. Anyway, my boss knows you. And he wants you, so please be quiet!... Well give you enough money." Then he suddenly came close to her, "Dont be afraid, my boss is very skillful... And maybe someday well meet in a brothel... Oh, sh*t! Dont bite my ear... It hurts... Ouch!" "Kidnapping! Help! Help!!!!" Tao Xiaman screamed. "Sir, what should we do?" "Dont ask me... Im in pain." Qiang Zi rubbed his ear, "My ear is bleeding... What a crazy woman... Be quiet! Seal her mouth!" "Help!!! Help... ooh!!!!" Seeing she was quiet, Qiang Zi walked to a tree and sat down, "Give me some water, I want to wash my ear... Go! Call them to send some gas! Do you want to stay here tonight?" "Yes, sir!" ... "Sh*t, so many mosquitoes here!" Qiang Zi forcefully pped the air... What lousy luck! Pah---! The "pah" sound surprised him and he subconsciously said, "What are you doing?" "To p mosquitoes for you, sir." "So many people here? One, two, three, four?" Qiang Zi was now wordless. "Sir... The air-conditioner isnt working, wee forth to get some air." Qiang Zi rolled his eyes, "Then who is keeping an eye on that woman?" His men shrugged, "She is tied up and cant run away... This woman doesnt seem to be a whore, have we made a mistake?" Qiang Zi scratched his head and subconsciously nodded his head, "I also feel it a little strange... Oh, no! I forget what the boss said... I have to ask again." While saying that, Qiang Zi went toward the vehicle. The only problem was, when he approached the van... Tao Xiaman had vanished. Obviously, she had broken through the stic straps by rubbing them against some steel tools in the van when they came forth to get some air... Then secretly ran away. Chapter 391 Unexpected Consequences "Boss, what should we do next?" One of the workers asked in a Sichuan ent. "I dont know!" Qiang Zi scratched his head andmanded. "You, you, you, and you, go search the surroundings." These workers started searching, leaving Qiang Zi sitting there alone... Anyhow, he was their head. He wouldnt degrade himself by working with them. "Sh*t, what f*cking ce is this... I am dying of thirst." Suddenly, Qiang Zi heard something vibrating... He found a cell phone under the seat of the van. The screen showed the caller was "Zihao". "Maybe that woman dropped it here?" Long Qiang answered the phone. "Xiaman! Xiaman! Is this Xiaman on the phone?" "Wait, this is not Xiaman." Long Qiang dug his nose, "Who is that?" "Who...is that?" Zhou Zihao sounded hurriedly. "Dont hurt Xiaman, I can give everything you want! Or I will make you regret." "What are you talking about?" Qiang Zi was stunned. "She was the one that injured me. Sh*t, are you her boyfriend?" "Yes." Zhou Zihao got serious, "Deal with me directly, dont bully her." "Who do you think you are!" Qiang Zi got angry, too. "F*ck, if you dont pay for my medical expenses... I will bite her ears off!" "Okay, okay! Easy there. You can name a price!" Zhou Zihao was terrified. "Hold on..." Qiang Zis phone rang at that time. He muted Tao Xiamans phone and answered his own, "Hello, Wu Tiaozi, why havent you send the gas to me?" "Head, Boss Wang needs us to load some cement urgently, can you wait for a moment, please?" "Sh*t!" "No choice. The construction crew is urging is to hurry. You know that!" "Fine, I will think of another idea!" Qiang Zi frowned and hung up the phone unhappily. And he continued the other phone, "Hello, still there?" "I am here!" "All right!" Qiang Zi continued, "You send a barrel of gas to... the road to Zhaoyun Prison. And then you can see me on the way!" "Fine. When?" Zhou Zihao asked immediately. Qiang Zi looked at the rear view mirror while pulling his nose hair. "Of course now. Send it now. If you cant arrive before evening, I will... make you regret it!" "Okay. I will. But how much... do you want?" "Are you an idiot? I said a barrel of gas. It must be filled up!" "But... I mean thepensation money..." "Oh, I almost forget it." Qiang Zi rubbed his ears and said, "Maybe thousands or hundreds RMB?" "What... is the specific price?" "Eight hundred. Lucky number!" Qiang Zi ended up the conversation, "Alright! You act quickly! I cant wait for you very long." He hung up! Long Qiang whispered to himself after the call, "Is eight hundred RMB too little? Fine, let me have a nap first..." ... Zhou Zihao held the phone tightly and rushed into Officer Lins office. "Mr. Zhou. Take it easy. We will inform you once we find Long Qiangs house." "No, I was contacted by the kidnapper via phone just now!" "Continue!" Officer Lin got serious. Zhou Zihao nodded and added, "Sir, they were on the way to Zhaoyun Prison and they requested eight million in a gasoline barrel." "A road deal? Eight million?" Officer Lin was stunned, "What are they thinking about? Its silly to run away with money from the highway." "Sir, the key is my fiancees safety, okay?" Zhou Zihao continued, "That guy also said he would bite her ears off if no money is provided!" "Bite?" Lin Feng nodded, "Er...It seems he is pretty violent... And did he know you called the police?" "I think... not." Zhou Zihao recalled, "He didnt mention about this." "Mr. Zhou, did hemand you to send the money?" "Yes, he asked me to send it directly." Lin Feng wandered into the office. "Dont worry, he must be well prepared. Lets calm down and make a perfect n." Zhou Zihao frowned, "I need to go to the bank first." "Mr. Zhou, we suggest youd better not. This will make these kidnappers rampant!" "Thats your business! I care for my fiancee only!" Zhou Zihao stared at Lin Feng and called the bank regardless of his words. "Hello, Stephen. Help to prepare eight million for me. Yes, now..." ... ... Old Feng stopped. He was not going to have a cup of water but merely let out a breath with a pleased smile. "Finished?" Luo Qiu asked. Old Feng had gotten used to hispanionship. Luo Qiu never got tired of his stories. He was enjoying these stories without asking a word. As for Old Feng, telling stories made him more energetic and he got more efficient with Luo Qiuspanionship. Old Feng felt amazed. "I havent finished yet." Old Fengughed, "Many details need to be adjusted. And the fitting needs time, too." "It is a wonderful work in such a short time."Luo Qiu bowed. He said, "May I touch it?" "Er?" Old Feng agreed after a pause, "Yes, you can." Every stitch of this dress was full of love and beautiful memories of a father. Every pattern contained best wishes to his daughter. The club owner closed his eyes while touching the dress. It was full of spirit. "This is a real treasure which I rarely met." Luo Qiu withdrew his hands. Old Feng smiled. This wedding dress was a significant work for him. Every craftsman was willing to hear such praises. "Do you know?" Old Feng raised the dress lightly, "I want Xiaman to try it now." "You can try to contact her." Luo Qiu provided his phone, "Call her now. Nobody can trace this phone number." Old Feng was surprised... He believed what Luo Qiu said, even if he was a little mysterious. "Hello, is that Mr. Zhou?" "Who... are you? I am on the way with ransom money. Dont hurt Xiaman, please!" Old Feng was shocked, "Wait, this is Master Zhou, the one who made the wedding dress. Where are you going and what are you talking about?" "Master Zhou? Sorry... I am too nervous." "Ransom money?" "Nothing. Master Zhou, I will contact you when I am avable." "Hello? Hello?" Old Feng called back in a hurry. But Zhou Zihao refused to ept. Old Feng looked at Luo Qiu anxiously. "What... happened to my daughter?" Luo Qiu waved his hands and turned back. He closed his eyes while frowning. A whileter, he told Old Feng in an apologetic tone, "I know what happened. I am sorry that something unexpected happened." "Whats that? Did you hurt my daughter..." Old Fengs eyes became sharp. Luo Qiu shook his head and exined, "No. Xiaman is safe now. I will go help find her free of charge. Please rest assured." Chapter 392 Time for Poetry "I cast my gaze toward the moon, yet the moon shines on the gutter... Oh God." With such heartfelt words, obviously it wouldnt be Fatty Zhang or the rest who would recite it. Tai Yinzi stood at the iron window and lovingly recited the poem. "Hi... Brother Zhou, whats the master doing?" Fatty Zhang lightly patted Zhou Xiaokuns shoulder and curiously asked. "Hes reciting a poem." Zhou Xiaokun also softly followed, "I cast my gaze toward the moon, yet the moon shines on the gutter. What a pity!" "I know its a poem, but what does it really mean?" Zhou Xiaokun shrugged, "I like you, but you dont like me. Plus his wife died, so... maybe he is thinking of his daughter." "Well! Why doesnt he speak frankly!" Fatty Zhang rolled his eyes at Zhou Xiaokun. Then he put on a pleasing smile and approached Tai Yinzi, "Master!" "Dont call me master. I cannot ept any disciples unless my master agrees!" "Master Feng." Fatty Zhang went on, "Actually, you dont have to mourn, happy things are going to happen." "What?" Tai Yinzi turned around and looked at him in surprise. Fatty Zhang blinked his eyes, "Master Feng, did you forget what the date is today?" "Today? Anything special?" "Yes, today is special!" Fatty Zhang cheerfully said, "Believe me, Master Feng, Ive arranged it well!" Was this person the type that Boss Luo would call.... retarded? Tai Yinzi frowned, "What the hell? Arranged what?" "Hey! Youll see. Please wait!" Fatty Zhangughed, patting his chest, "Dont thank me. Thats my duty. Im loyal to you! Of course, if you really want to thank me, it is not like there isnt anything you can do. I am not good at anything, but I am a man that treats brotherhood very seriously." pping his chest hard, Fatty Zhang said, "Those of us that walk the in the underworld ce the greatest value on brotherhood. Furthermore, you are our future master. Your matters are my matters!" "What are you trying to say?" "Hey, surprise! Please wait!" Fatty Zhang patted the shoulder of Tai Yinzi, "The guard will call for you!" What a ridiculous guy! Tai Yinzi reluctantly shook his head and recited the poem again, thinking of the time he could get out of this jail--- The concert of "Germanic Chariot" was nearing... A sense of foreboding suddenly gave Tai Yinzi a shiver. ... ... Long Qiang had been stuck in this deste road for several hours. He shook his head and muttered, "Sh*t!". Then he saw his mene back. "Where is she?" Long Qiang asked. "Sir, we cant find her! She must be hiding!" "Sh*t! What am I supposed to tell her fianc!" Long Qiang brushed his hair with frustration. "What do you mean?" Long Qiang exined, "This is her phone. I answered a call from her fianc. And I asked him to send some petrol over." "Did he agree?" "Yes." Long Qiang shrugged, "And he said he will pay for the medical expenses." "Hes so kind, sir!" Long Qiang suddenly knocked his head and fiercely said, "What so kind! Why dont you kindly find her... Oh, God damn it, theres the phone again!!" Qiang Zi asked in a panic, "What... what should I say?" The mans feverish and excited mind hurriedly suggested, "Tell him hell see her if hees with petrol. Maybe this woman wille back when shes hungry." "Well, not bad." Long Qiang nodded, "I will tell him that!" "Go ahead, sir!" Long Qiang cleared his voice, "Hello...Yes, its me! Wheres my petrol? Good... Your fiance? Youll see her when youe! Dont talk nonsense! Hurry up!" Long Qiang hung up the phone and asked, "How... how did I do?" The man immediately thumbed up, "Nice!" Long Qiang smiled, "I also think so! My ability to bluff is marvelous!" ... "Officer Lin, weve reached the location of Tao Xiaman." On the outer ring road, a policeman showed theputer in themercial vehicle, "And they dont notice us." Lin Feng nodded and looked at Zhou Zihao who was nervously holding two bags of cash, solemnly saying, "Mr. Zhou, just go and take these cash for the moment. We will protect you. But please wear this bulletproof vest for the safety." "OK." Zhou Zihao heavily nodded, "But Officer Lin, be sure to keep my fiances safety first!" "Trust me, well rescue her in safety." Then Lin Feng went off and seriously ordered, "Fall in!" When all of the policemen lined in front of him, he loudly said, "Please get ready and arm yourself well in case of dangerous weapons, even with guns... And you, give me one bulletproof vest..." Chapter 393 Mistake and Compensation Weeds had swallowed up one side of the muddy road. And the undeveloped woond was on the other side. "Sir, NO. 1 locked on the ck target." "Sir, NO. 2 locked on the white target." "Sir, NO. 3 locked on...." ... "Sir, five male targets acquired. Snipers, await for your orders!" "Sir, the raid unit awaits your orders!" In the police car hidden behind the trees not far from the van, Officer Lin listened to the headset and asked, "How about the drones mapping?" "Officer Lin, the drone shows five men with no weapons. And one is Long Qiang. Initially spection is that the hostage is hidden in the van." Lin Feng nodded and touched the screen, "Attention please! Weapons may be in the car! Please be ready for the rescue! And be sure to put the hostages safety first!" "Dont worry, Officer Lin, we are all equipped with low-speed rubber bullets," said a policeman. Officer Lin took a deep breath, put on the bullet proof coat, and hid in Zhou Zihaos car with him. This SUV was enough for the two to hide. Then Officer Lin whispered, "Mr. Zhou, if you see any weapons, please get down at the first instance." "Yes, yes." Zhou Zihao nervously took a deep breath. Officer Lin thought for a while and suddenly pulled one grenade out, "Take this, just in case." "This..." "Stun grenade, non-lethal object. But it can blind people. Its very easy to use, just pull it and throw it out, but remember to protect your eyes and cover your ears." Zhou Zihao calmed himself down and gently took it. Lin Feng now sternly said, "Then, move out!" ... ... "Sir, why have we still not seen that man? Can we trust a whores fianc? Well, should I call the workers to check if the cement is done?" "You ask me, I ask who?" Qiang Zi fanned himself with his hand, "Well, youd better ask the workers... Oh, a car ising!" Long Qiang waved his hand and his men who were sitting on the roadside all stood up. A ck SUV came to them and stopped at three meters away from the van. Then a refined young man got off. "Sir, what a nice car this gigolo has!" A man whispered, "His clothes look good... Maybe he is kept by that woman ..." "Sh*t, good-for-nothing gigolos!" One man spat. "Come on! Its none of your business!" Long Qiang knocked at the heads of this two men and walked towards Zhou Zihao, but noticed Zhou Zihao nervously retreating... Long Qiang frowned and asked, "Are you that guy who just called us?" Zhou Zihao lightly said, "Yes, I am... Wheres Xiaman? I want to see her!" Long Qiang waved his hand and said, "Dont worry, wheres my petrol?" "In, in the car." Zhou Zihao said, "But... Let me see Xiaman first, then Ill give you." "Damn it! Dont mention that b*tch!" Long Qiang suddenly scolded. Zhou Zihao was frightened, "What... What did you do to her?" "You should ask what she did to me!" Long Qiang pointed to his ear, "She bit me! Shit! Im not a fan of SM... If not for the fact my boss wanted her, I would have never taken her!" Officer Lin listened in the car and whispered, "Boss? They have a boss... Attention, everybody! The leader could be in the car." "Yes, sir!" But Zhou Zihao got angry---he fiercely seized Long Qiangs cor and said, "You! What did you say? You bastard! What you did to her!!!" "Mr. Zhou, please keep calm!" Lin Feng hurriedly reminded through the headset. But Zhou Zihao yelled and pulled the grenade, "Go to the hell! Ah!!!!!!!!!" Bang -!!! Long Qiang and his men fainted by the road. Lin Feng bit his teeth, "The situation changed! Raid unit, go!" "Yes, sir!" At the same time, Lin Feng kicked the door open and slowly came to the van with guns, eight raid unit members with LS2 assault rifles also followed him and were well prepared. A policeman hurriedly took Zhou Zihao away, and another three raid unit members aimed at Long Qiang and his men with guns. When Long Qiang gradually recovered from the dizziness---He patted his head and said, "Oh, sh*t! Is this a movie?" However, the dark gun barrels scared the utter hell out of him. Let alone watching those raid unit members armed to the teeth. Why did the situation change after just hearing a bang? "Sh*t! What happened? Have I...e to another world? How ridiculous!" At this point, a raid unit member suddenly opened the door of the van and said, "Officer Lin, its empty. No man, no weapons!" "Empty?" Lin Feng was surprised. ... ... Luo Qiu now looked at the beach. "What was that sound just now?" Lao Feng nervously looked at the boss and asked. He didnt know how he came here from his home in just a moment. Just like before, when he was transported out of the prison. however, he never doubted the bosss ability. Boss Luo shook his head with dislike and lightly said, "Nothing, just a joke." He suddenly pointed to the front, "Your daughter is there, behind that stone." Lao Feng was overjoyed; he hurriedly went to the stone and saw the fainted Tao Xiaman leaning against the stone. She was soaked, with half her body submerged in the water. "Xiaman! Xiaman!" Old Feng hastily pulled his daughter up and anxiously cried, "What happened to my daughter?!" "Miss Xiaman just fell down and fainted." Luo Qiu pointed to a slope near the river, "The current brought her here. Dont worry, shes not in danger, she just fainted." Old Feng was relieved. He was about to say something, but the scene in front of him suddenly changed with a wave of the club bosss hand. This ce seemed to be a cave. He subconsciously looked around and felt calm when he saw his daughter was still here. Puzzled, he asked, "Why did you bring us here?" Luo Qiu slowly said, "Well, Mr. Feng, Im going to deal with some things. Now, you can just take a rest and have a good talk with your daughter... Its a really rare chance." At this moment, Old Feng clearly felt Tao Xiaman was going to wake up. He quickly said, "No, no! I cant let her know about me now!" "Dont worry! Miss Xiaman cant see anything for the time being." "What do you mean?" Boss Luo was leaving, "Mr. Feng, sorry for causing trouble for you and your daughter... Weve made a mistake and this is ourpensation." Then, he vanished. ... Old Feng was shocked. Then he heard Tao Xiaman weakly and rmingly cried, "Who... Whos there... My eyes! Its so dark here..." Old Feng subconsciously waved his hand in front of Tao Xiaman---This cave was dark, but it wasnt that dim until one couldnt see anything. Was she temporarily blinded? Chapter 394 Lose Long Qiang crouched down on the ground with his hands on head... This had happened to him before, but this time it was submachine guns, rather than police batons, which were pointed at him. Long Qiang said, "Officer! Its not a kidnapping! To be honest, I am just inviting her to go to the prison. Im really not a kidnapper." "Officer Lin, Long Qiang has actually visited a guy named Fatty Zhang in the prison many times," said a policeman. Lin Feng was puzzled... Was this just a joke? How embarrassing it would be if Officer Ma knew that?! He frowned and gave a shudder, then knocked Long Qiangs head forcefully, "Not a kidnapping? Then why did you force her on your car?" "This... Well, I thought she pretended to be pure to get more money. And I didnt have time to wait for her and listen to her tter about.." Lin Feng groaned, "Dont talk b*llshit." "Officer, you are wronging me!" Long Qiang bitterly said, "If I kidnapped her, why would I chose this god-forsaken ce?" "But her fianc said the ransom demand was eight million! Dont go back on your word!" Long Qiang was stunned, "What? I just said eight hundred." "Eight hundred?" Lin Feng surprisingly showed the number with his fingers. "Yes, eight hundred! And it was just for the medical expenses since she bit my ear..." Long Qiang miserably said, "Officer, You really are wronging me! If you dont believe me, you can ask Fatty Zhang. Its him who asked me to bring this woman there." ... "Officer Lin, what should we do now?" A policeman came and asked. Lin Feng looked at the sky and suddenly said, "How is Zhou Zihao?" "He is resting in the car." The policeman went on, "If what Long Qiang said is true, shall we ask the search team to find Tao Xiaoman?" "Go ahead." Lin Feng nodded, "And you go and bring Fatty Zhang here. Ill confront him with Long Qiang." "Yes, sir!" ... ... "Where am I? Is anybody here?" Tao Xiaman shuddered with fear and said with a tremble in the cold cave... Her clothes were soaked through and her face was pale. "Please... Please wear this coat first." Old Feng sighed, taking off his coat. "Donte to me, who are you... Where I am? " Tao Xiaman quickly stood up, but the sharp pain from her feet made her fall down to the ground all of a sudden. Old Feng hurriedly held her up, "Youve twisted your ankle. Dont move!" And he whispered, "Dont be afraid. Im not a bad guy. Im just living nearby. And I pulled you up when I was fishing." Tao Xiaman thought for a while and asked, "You...you saved me?" "Yes, I did." Old Feng sighed, "Please rest assured. Im just an old man... If you dont believe, you can touch my hand." Gently holding her hand, he continued, "Touch my hands or face as you like. Im weaker than you." The wrinkled hands were dry and skinny, and the face was rough with stubble. "Put on this coat. Dont get cold." Seeing Xiaman calm down, Old Feng whispered, "Ill make a fire to warm you." "Thank you..." Tao Xiaman nodded. Though her reason warned her not to trust this old man, a familiar peaceful feeling from touching the hand was spreading in her heart, which made her feel warm... This was really a strange but wonderful feeling. "My pleasure." Old Feng looked around but found nothing that could start a fire. He walked out of the cave and unexpectedly saw a bunch of withered branches and some dry leaves...along with a lighter nearby. Perhaps these were prepared earlier by the club boss... But why did he do this and leave them here? Old Feng didnt believe that it would require an effort for the boss to send him back along with Tao Xiaman, yet, he and Tao Xiaman was left in this ce. Old Feng wasnt sure what was the boss thinking but he was now experiencing aplex range of emotions. However, for him to bring a blinded Tao Xiaman to leave this ce was a little too hard. The sky and turned totally dark. To go out of this empty and deste ce with an injured Tao Xiaman was difficult and even dangerous for him. While the burning firewood was crackling and the heat was spreading to Tao Xiaomans feet, she subconsciously asked, "Excuse me, have you already made a fire? Why is it still so dark?" "Yes, you cane closer." "But... But why cant I still see anything? Old Feng thought for a while and said, "Have you hurt your head? You really cant see anything?" Tao Xiaman subconsciously touched her painful head..."I cant see...I cant see...How could I..." Looking at panicked Tao Xiaman, Old Feng quicklyforted her, "Dont worry, girl. Maybe only the swelling is temporarily pressing down on your optic nerve. Dont be afraid. I will be here with you. Dont be afraid! " This "Dont be afraid" reallyforted Tiao Xiaman as she quietly sat there with her knees bent and hands held together. Then, everything became quiet except for the crackling firewood. "Excuse me, are you still there?" Tao Xiaman asked with hesitation. "Yes, I am here!" "I... Im a little scared. Can you talk about something with me?" Tao Xiaman bitterly smiled, "Your voice somehow makes me feel relieved." "Really?" Old Feng felt sad, quietly breaking the branch and throwing it into the fire. "Yes. And where are we?" "Oh, were just in a vige." Old Feng thought, "I have lived here since I was a child." "Have you ever gone out of here?" Tao Xiaman surprisingly asked. Old Feng shook his head and sighed, "I dont want to go anywhere. Whats more, I have nowhere to go." "Why do you say that?" Tao Xiaman curiously asked, "How about your family?" "Family?" Old Feng kept silent for a while and whispered, "My wife is gone and my daughter, I havent seen her for a long time." Tao Xiaman hurriedly said, "Im sorry." "Thats OK." Old Feng shook his head, looking at Tao Xiaman under the firelight, he couldnt help but think of his wife... "Excuse me? Excuse me? Are you still there?" Tao Xiaman hastily stretched out her hand. "Yes, I am here." Old Feng hurriedly answered, "Dont be afraid, girl. You just sit here for a while. Ill go and pick you some fruits." "No, thanks. Im not hungry...Where, where are you going?" Hearing the footsteps vanish, Tao Xiaman subconsciously curled up like a lost and helpless child. She lost her sight and even injured her leg, How could she not be afraid? She never dreamed she would experience this once again--- when she was a child, shed lost her way home when she yed outside with her ymates... She slowly closed her eyes---this time, who woulde and find her? Dad. Chapter 395 Rising Fog Old Feng usually waited for the visiting hours alone or apanied by Zhou Xiaokun, but this time he was followed by several inmates. "Oi! Havent you eaten? Harder!" Old Feng---Tai Yinzi now was leisurely enjoying the massage from an inmate. "Why did you stop?" Tai Yinzi suddenly opened his eyes. Just as he was about to scold the inmate, he fell off the stool. Then he quickly stood up and courteously said, "Miss You Ye, my apologies for being unable to greet you." Miss Maid smiled, "Tai Yinzi, I have been researching the Eastern Cultures. In this situation, you must be a local emperor? Enjoying the life here?" "I..." Tai Yinzi embarrassedly nced at the motionless inmate and exined with cold sweat, "Miss You Ye, dont get me wrong! They are just good at ttery. Im really loyal to master...Trust me!" You Ye lightly said, "Well, then solve the problem well and remember not to talk nonsense and waste the resources." "Yes, yes..." Tai Yinzi nodded, but then he suddenly looked up and asked, "Whats the meaning of wasting resources?" Miss Maid smiled with her eyes narrowed, "Tai Yinzi, did you know Master is in bad mood?" Tai Yinzi was astonished, "Miss You Ye, what...what happened?" Miss Maid lightly answered, "You can ask your good disciple." "My disciple?" Tai Yinzi was stunned and carefully asked, "Which one?" "Do you have many disciple?" You Ye asked back. Tai Yinzi instantly shook his head, "No! I dont have any disciple! Youre mistaken!" "In order to tter you, Fatty Zhang has kidnapped Tao Xiaman to meet you." "Well..." Tai Yinzi nodded and smoothed his chin, "Fatty Zhang is really good-hearted. Great." But then he dramatically changed his face from a sudden reaction, "Oh, sh*t!" ... At night, tents were set up on the road. The search team was doing an exhaustive search, even the helicopters were used for it. At that moment, two cars appeared. Officer Lin hurriedly came over with bread in his mouth, "Why did you bring so many guys? And wheres Fatty Zhang?" The policeman took Lin Feng a step forward and whispered, "Officer Lin, you must be prepared for this..." "For what?" "Officer Lin, I think this is a huge conspiracy..." "Say it clearly!" Lin Feng calmly said... Though he had guessed the answer. The policeman sighed, "That is Fatty Zhang, and the old man next to him is Feng Guichun, the man with sses is Zhou Xiaokuns brother Zhou Xiaopeng. Officer Lin, heres the thing..." After Officer Lin listened to the whole thing, he stopped eating the bread and surprisingly asked, "So what they did was just for ttering?" "Yes, it was just for ttery...Officer Lin, whats wrong with you? Dont frighten me!" The policeman held Lin Feng. "Wait, is Xianman the daughter of Old Feng?" Zhou Zihao who quietly listened to their conversation suddenly said, "How is it possible? Xiaman is adopted." The policeman shrugged, "Mr. Zhou, the household registration says Feng Guichun has a daughter Feng Xiaman before he went to prison, shes almost the same age as your fiance. Maybe the fastest way to know whether they are the same person is to ask Tao Xiamans parents." Zhou Zihao was silent for a moment, shaking his head, "Unnecessary...This is probably true." ---Tao Xiaman had hardly spoken about her past and her parents. He took a deep breath and walked to the prisoners with eyes frowned, looking Feng Guichun up and down and tentatively saying, "Mr. Zhou?" "Who is Mr. Zhou?" "You dont know me?" Zhou Zihao lowered his voice. "Why should I know you?" Zhou Zihao frowned and politely asked a prison guard nearby, "Excuse me, sir, has he never been out of prison?" "Absolutely hes never been out of prison those ten years. Hes a murderer." Answered the prison guard. "Murderer?" Zhou Zihaos face slightly changed and he suddenly knew why Xiaman concealed her family background. He took a deep breath and hesitantly said, "Sorry for that. Ive seen an old tailor Mr. Zhou outside, do you know him?" "An old tailor Mr. Zhou... Oh, hes my brother!" Old Feng pped his head. "Brother?" "My twin-brother." Old Feng went on, "When I was young, he was sent to the other family since my parents couldnt bring up two kids." "Thats the way it is..." Zhou Zihao nodded. No wonder Mr. Zhou was unwilling to talk about himself and always wore a mask---He didnt want Xiaman to recognize him. Zhou Zihao sighed,plexly looking at Xiamans biological father and also his "father-inw"... "Mr. Zhou, are you all right?" Lin Feng came over. Zhou Zihao shook his head and sighed, "Officer Lin, to get my fiance back is the most important thing now. Please talk about other thingster." "OK. Im sure Ill get Miss Tao back." Zhou Zihao nodded. But at the same time, something was happening in the prison car. ... "Ouch! Boss, dont hit me... Pain, pain!" "You son of b*tch!!!" Fatty Zhang grabbed one ear of Qiang Zi, angrily scolding, "I asked you to find and invite her, what have you done? You son of b*tch. Go to the hell!" Seeing Fatty Zhangs punches were not going to stop, Lin Feng came over and loudly said, "Enough! Stop!" "Well...officer, I just want to give him a lesson!" Fatty Zhang hurriedly said, "He has caused so much trouble for you." Lin Feng snorted, "The biggest trouble is you! Well. Dont yact here! This is illegal confinement. You must bear the responsibility!" "Yes, yes, officer. You are the Boss." At this point, the prison guard said, "Officer Lin, I think its time to take these prisoners back..." "Oh, please go ahead." Lin Feng nodded, "But I want my men to follow you, for safety." "Thank you, sir!" ... ... Miss Maid now was on a hill near the road. She walked to Luo Qiu who was looking at the road lights below. Taking a nce at the helicopter hovering nearby, You Ye lightly said, "Master, Tao Xiaman will notice this sooner orter." Luo Qiu nodded and suddenly said, "Theyve waited for each other for more than 10 years... Give them more time." The club boss waved his hand and the fog began to rise. Chapter 396 Buried Memories "Fortunately, I found some sweet potatoes." Old Feng said with smiles, "But the fruit tastes sour." Tao Xiaman looked at Old Feng. She felt rxed upon hearing his voice and smiled. "I havent eaten sweet potatoes in a long time." Old Feng tried to ask her. "Can you see anything now?" Tao Xiaman shook his head with smiles. "Yes. I can see now but it is very blurred." Old Feng sighed with a relief. He sat down and buried the sweet potatoes under the bonfires. "No wonder you look happier now." Tao Xiaman spread her hands to the fire and nodded, "I never thought how a bit of light was so important." Old Feng didnt respond. Tao Xiaman asked, "Old man, can you borrow me your cellphone?" Old Feng shook his head and answered, "Do you want to call your families? But I dont have one." Tao Xiaman sighed, "I want to call my fianc. He must be worried now." Old Feng reminded, "Its foggy now. I will take you back tomorrow." "Thats the only way left." Tao Xiaman felt sorry, "Old man, sorry. You wouldnt have to stay here if you didnt meet me." Old Feng shook his head, "Its okay. Chatting with you is better than..." He lowered his voice and looked at Tao Xiaman, "...staying alone." Thinking of his words, Tao Xiaman empathized with this solitary old man. "Old man, did your daughter abandon you? Why do you not meet with her?" "Its all my fault." Old Feng shook head. "Er..." Tao Xiamanforted him, "Old man, you should speak to her directly, you two are not enemies." Old Feng broke off the firewood and whispered, "Really?" Tao Xiaman sighed, "Maybe... I have no right to say so. I havent seen my father in a long time too." "Why not?" Old Feng raised his voice. Tao Xiaman said nothing and hugged her knees. She was sinking into deep thought while looking at the fire. Old Feng sighed too. "Sorry." "No... its nothing." Tao Xiaman shook her head. She wanted to share her feelings but she couldnt find a suitable person. The old man knew nothing about her. Maybe he would be a great listener. "Old man, I..." She raised her head, "My father is a murderer." Old Feng trembled. He put the firewood down and managed to breathe shallowly. "Will you despise me?" Tao Xiaman was nervous. "Of course not." Old Feng shook his head, "I have no right to look down upon others." "Old man, you..." "Its nothing" Old Feng took a deep breath, "Everyone has their story. I have nothing toment about others." Tao Xiaman smiled with a relief, "The world will be more peaceful if people can be tolerant as you are." Old Feng frowned, "Do you care a lot about how people see you?" Tao Xiaman shook head and continued, "I dont know. I cant remember a lot of things from my childhood. But some will stille into my mind just like a clock, reminding me when I forget them... I am afraid of them." "Afraid?" Tao Xiaman raised her head and tried to hold back her tears in an effort, "At that time when my father was arrested... the families of that victim vented their anger on me..." Tao Xiamn smiled bitterly, "Can you imagine that... they used me of being a daughter of a bloody murderer... Everyone gave me cold looks..." "How could they treat you like this! You are just a kid.They! They! They! " Old Feng was sorrowful. He threw the wood into the fire heavily. Tao Xiaman was shocked, "Old man, why are... you so agitated?" "I..." Old Feng sighed, "I heartily sympathize with you!You shouldnt undertake your fathers faults." Tao Xiaman smiled bitterly. "I dont know...maybe this way, they can they feel better." The cave was quiet. A tantalizing aroma of sweet potatoes filled the air. "Its done, right?" Tao Xiaman said lightly, "It smells good." "Wait a moment." Old Feng nodded. He held the food with hands after taking it from the fire by wood but the potato was too hot causing Old Feng to be scalded and he shouted out. "Are you alright?" Tao Xiaman held Old Fengs finger and blew. "Why didnt you wait until ti got cooler?" "I was impatient." Old Feng smiled bitterly Tao Xiaman started smiling and put the potato in her hands carefully using her sleeve. She added, "My father was always burned by hot potatoes too." "You...still remember that?" "What?" Tao Xiaman was stunned. "Nothing, lets start eating." "Here you go." Tao Xiaman smiled and provided Old Feng with half of the potato. They began eating without a word. This was the most delicious potato that Old Feng ever tasted these years. A meal, where he could chat and see his girl happily. He had looked forward to this meal for many years. ... Old Feng didnt notice when Tao Xiaman began to fall asleep. She had gone through too much today. He was watching the fire as it died out. He still wanted to ask her more. "Xiaman? Xiaman?" "Yes?"She gave a yawn. "Is something the matter?" "Do you want to see your father? Maybe he misses you." "I dont know..." She was too tired, "I dont...know...how to face him..." "Xiaman..." Old Feng turned back and saw her sleeping. He sighed, "Xiaman, I am sorry." ... Old Feng broke off the firewood one by one gradually and threw them into the fire. He sat alone at midnight with a newfound inner peace. Walking toward Xiaman, he tried to touch her face gently... but he dared not. Maybe she had a great dream now as he could see her smile on her face. Old Feng sighed and walked out of the cave under the misty moonlight. He stood for a while and made a decision. "You can show up now." Old Feng said, "I know you are there... Boss." Luo Qiu appeared after his word. "Is there anything you summoned me for?" Luo Qiu asked. Old Feng sighed after a silence. "Thank you for your help with this meeting... Its enough." "It is nothing, thats my promise." Luo Qiu looked at the watch and continued, "Her eyes will recover soon." Old Feng nodded. He wanted to say something but not. Finally, he requested, "Send me back to the prison..." "Customer." Luo Qiu said, "ording to our contract, the deal has begun. You will get nothing if you stop here. But if you go ahead, I can let you go back to finish that wedding dress." "It doesnt matter now." Old Feng looked at that cave deeply. "It was valuable to have a dinner and chat with her. I have no regrets now. I only care for myself but did not think about her feelings. I shouldnt be in her life. Her life would be beautiful without me..." Old Feng walked to Luo Qiu. "So...send me back, please." "I understand. I will make it as you wish." ... Tao Xiaman woke up from the cold air. She could see clearly now but she didnt find that old man who apanied with herst night. She noticed the fire had died out with only a coat covering her. Later, she heard someone calling her name. It seemed that many people were looking for her. Walking out of the cave, she found a helicopter in the sky. It was dawn. "Help, Im here! Im here!" She shouted. A whileter, someone from the rescue team found her. She looked back at the cave, feeling that everything that happened felt like a dream. Chapter 397 Father and Daughter Besides her twisted ankle, Tao Xiaman felt her body condition was great but Zhou Zihao insisted on her staying in the hospital for a body check. They also tested her eyes and found nothing wrong except that she was a little nearsighted. Lin Feng and another policeman came in when Zhou Zihao was cutting apples for Tao Xiaman. Lin Feng sat down after inquiring about Tao Xiamans condition. "Miss. Tao, could you please help us make a record for this case?" Tao Xiaman nodded and added some details. Lin Feng continued, "As for Long Qiang, will you prosecute him or let it go? After all, this is a family quarrel." "A family quarrel?" Tao Xiaman was confused. "Sir, I dont understand." Officer Lin looked at Zhou Zihao skeptically. Zhou Zihao smiled bitterly, "Sir, I havent told her all..." "Zihao?" Tao Xiaman frowned. Lin Feng stood up after a few coughs, "We will be back soon, you two go ahead..." ... "My father? He..." Tao Xiaman sank into silence after getting the whole story. Zhou Zihao smiled bitterly, "Its Fatty Zhangs idea. Your father... Mr. Feng doesnt seem to know about that." "Really..." Tao Xiaman nodded. "Xiaman, you..." There was an uncanny silence before Tao Xiaman sighing. She looked at him. "You already know my story..." Zhou Zihao didnt respond. She continued, "Your parents... Zihao, we could cancel the wedding. I know your father thinks highly of reputation. I dont want anybody tough at you and your family." "So what?" Zhou Zihao frowned, "I am the one getting married to you. Dont you remember how we met?" Tao Xiaman shook her head. Zhou Zihao was serious. "We met in a restaurant while fighting for a part time job. At that time, we didnt know each others background!" He held Tao Xiamans hand and said to her gently, "Xiaman, nobody will care about that except yourself." "Zihao..." Tao Xiaman put her head on Zhou Zihaos shoulder for a long time. She added, "I... dont want to look into this issue again." "I agree." Zhou Zihao nodded, "but dont you want to see your father?" Tao Xiaman shook her head, "Give me some time, OK?" Zhou Zihao nned to change the subject, "I didnt realize that we met your uncle already." "Uncle?" Tao Xiaman was stunned. Zhou Zihaoplemented, "Yes, Master Zhou, who is making the wedding dress for you is your uncle. He looks exactly the same as your father, no wonder they are twins. I mistook your father for himst night. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have invited so many designers for you." Tao Xiaman was confused because she never knew she had an uncle as a tailor, She asked Zhou Zihao, "Where... did you see him?" Zhou Zihao thought for a while and answered, "There is no necessity to keep his address as a secret. Er... Its on No.33, Lane 2, Jihua Road." "No.33, Lane 2, Jihua Road?" Tao Xiaman raised her head suddenly, "Is that a five-story building? Have you gone upstairs?" "Of course." Tao Xiaman held Zhou Zihaos hand tightly, "There were many photos on the wall and a work station with a ck sewing machine in the living room, right?" "Yes." Zhou Zihao patted his own forehead and said, "Oh, you must have been to your uncles house during your childhood. But he really is a person that likes the past. His furniture never changed." That... was my home... Tao Xiaman wanted to tell him the truth but she failed. She even started to believed that Feng Guichun had a brother. "Zihao, I want to go there now, can we?" Tao Xiaman took a deep breath. He couldnt reject his fiances request. ... ... Tai Yinzi wore skinny pants and a treed suit while spouting an afro. As a five hundred Daoist, he still preferred this skin-tight style much more. "Idiot." Qin Chuyu said and then left the clubs main hall. She had stayed here for one month but had no gains. Leaving now was probably due to wanting to rx... or maybe because she didnt want to see this crazy fellow. However, Tai Yinzi was overjoyed due to leaving that prison. Fine, I forgive you today, Qin Chuyu. After Qin Chuyu left, there was no one in the clubs main hall now. "Master is not here!" Tai Yinzi walked towards the old gramophone while squinting, "And You Ye went to the supermarket. Now is my time!" He opened the dresser and tried to get a gramophone record out. Nevertheless, his arm became entangled with a ck rope. The rope came in all directions. Soon, Tai Yinzi was tied up tightly and hung on the ceiling. "F*ck, same trick again?" Tai Yinzi then saw there was a note on the dresser saying Dont touch, or suffer the consequences. "No!" ... ... Zhou Xiaokun felt that Old Feng was rather normal today---He went on sewing since he woke up. "Bro, are you alright?" Zhou Xiaokun looked worried. "I am fine." Old Feng replied with a smile. "Bro, you... recently..." "Just let it go." Old Feng shook his head. Zhou Xiaokun pat his shoulder and sighed, "Did you put it down?" Old Feng stopped working with a dispirited smile, "If she is happy, I am happy. Thats enough." "Bro..." Zhou Xiao wanted to say something else. Old Fengughed, "You can help me to cut off these threads. Work harder so that you can get out earlier." "You are correct." Zhou Xiaokun was a little sad... he could get a reduced sentence but Old Feng couldnt. At that time, Fatty Zhang ran into the room urgently, "Master, I am looking for you." He pushed Zhou Xiaokun away and sat down on his seat. "Master, I will give Long Qiang a lesson. Please trust me, I really wanted to help you, I didnt mean to hurt your daughter." Old Feng didnt know what happened since he left. But he didnt intend to ask... Fatty Zhang was the head among these prisoners. Now his treatment toward him became so nice. Old Feng shook his head and said, "Thats fine." "I knew you were a tolerant person!" Fatty Zhang ttered and got closer to Old Feng, "Master, although I made a mistake, but I am honest and loyal to you. Do you think I am a qualified student?" Fatty Zhang blinked and asked carefully, "You have seen my sincere heart. So will you teach me something new?" "Teach you? What do you want to learn?" Fatty Zhang was hopeful. He rubbed his hands and said, "A skill or two is fine." Old Feng frowned and put the needle on Fatty Zhangs hand. "You keep it. Thats my key skill." Fatty Zhang stared at the needle for a while and asked, "A... needle? Wait... maybe this is about the Sunflower Bible?" Fatty Zhang, who was the prison head, mped his legs tightly after trembling... "No---!!!!" Sunflower Bible was a cultivation technique which was very strong. However, a man must cut off his male reproductive organs to learn it. Chapter 398 Let It Go Tao Xiaman didnt say anything on the way. Zhou Zihao knew thatpanionship was more important than words at this moment. Finally, the car stopped at the destination. Tao Xiaman had been here... before. But she hesitated and didnt get off. At this time, Zhou Zihao carried her out of the car and smiled, "I can bring you upstairs." "Let me down." Tao Xiaman was shy. She said lightly, "Help me up." In this way, they went upstairs step by step. Tao Xiaman felt rxed even with her injured leg. She realized that time had flown by once she saw the familiar old lock on the door. "Master Zhou, are you at home? Master Zhou?" Zhou Zihao knocked at the door but there was no response. He frowned, "Is he out?" "Zihao, the key may be at the top of the door." Tao Xiaman pointed at the left part of the door, "It should be near here." "Fine." Zhou Zihao nodded and found the key after several attempts. "There it is!" "I couldnt reach it when I was a child." Tao Xiaman added. Zhou Zihao led Tao Xiaman into the room... There was still no response in the room. He had observed theyout of the living roomst time. "It seems that nobody is at home. Does your uncle have any family?" Tao Xiaman walked toward the work station along with the wall...She couldnt help stopping at the workstation and look vacantly at the wedding dress. "Its done!" Zhou Zihao came close, "No wonder he called me yesterday. Its for you to try!" "Did he... call you?" Tao Xiaman asked. Zhou Zihao nodded, "I know why he sounded worried. I called him back but it failed to connect." Zhou Zihao looked at the wedding dress. "It seemed that he went out for something urgent so that he had no time to fold the dress up." "Maybe..." Tao Xiaman tried to say something. "Maybe what?" Tao Xiaman shook her head, "Nothing... I want to wait for him." "Fine." Zhou Zihao nodded, "Lets sit there." "No..." Tao Xiaman refused, "I want to stay here." She noticed the marks at the corner, "Zihao, take me there." Zhou Zihao knew that these remarks were for measuring height. "Are these marks for your cousins?" "For me." Tao Xiaman touched one remark which fitted her height exactly. Her hand covered the remark slightly as if touching the face of an old person. "For me." She stuck to the wall subconsciously. Zhou Zihao saw her eyes filling with tears. "It might be madest time when Master Zhou measured your height for you." Zhou Zihao thought for a while and said, "Your uncle must have treated you well. But strangely, he seemed to know about me before. I actually found his contact on a website and we have never met before." "I dont... understand, either." Tao Xiaman shook her head. "Er..." Zhou Zihao said gently, "No more thinking. We can ask him directly when he is back. Oh, do you know where is the washroom?" Tao Xiaman pointed for him...She was too familiar with this house. She sat down and sorted out the wedding dress slowly... She knew that it took great effort to finish the dress in a such short time. There were many needles and threads on the box and many tissues with blood in the trash can. Blood from being pierced by needles "Who...are you?" Tao Xiaman took a deep breath. She had a feeling that... the old man would never return here. She seemed to have kicked something at that moment and found many stic lunch boxes under the workstation... It seemed that he ate take-outs all the time. ---I am buying it for a new friend. He is busy with work and always forgets to eat lunch. She bent down and held these boxes up while the conversations rang around her ear. ---He will always eat them no matter if the food is good or not. ... "Xiaman, are you hungry?" Zhou Zihao came out from the washing room. But he didnt find her after searching all the rooms. Then, he found her cell phone on the sofa as well as her bags. She vanished! ... ... With the help of the wall, she moved jerkily towards a noodle shop. The grey-haired boss of this noodle shop was doing the ounts. It was not lunch time, so he was stunned upon seeing Tao Xiaman walk in. "Hi, Miss. We have not opened yet." However, noticing her injured leg, he helped to support her, "Are you OK?" "I am fine..." Tao Xiaman shook her head, "May I ask you something?" "Sure." Tao Xiaman hesitated for a while and asked, "Do you remember a young man who always ordered two set of noodles?" "Er..." The boss thought for a while, "You mean the man ordering sliced noodles and topping noodles?" "Yes. Did you see him today?" "No... I also wondered why he didnte today." "What time does hee every day?" "Er, usually in the morning or evening. But it depends, do you want to find him?" "Boss, may I sit here for a while?" "Of course you can." The boss helped her sit down, "Miss. Coffee or tea?" "No. Thank you." Tao Xiaman asked him, "Did that man say something strange?" "No." The boss shook head, "He was quiet and paid the money without a word.... I need to do the ounting if nothing is needed." "It is alright, go ahead." Tao Xiaman sat alone and realized that she forgot to inform Zhou Zihao when she left. However, she found out she didnt bring her phone with her when she wanted to call Zhou Zihao. She wanted to head back but just then, a boy with a ball came in at this time. Then a fat woman shouted at the boy, "I told you not to y ball by the road. Now, you kicked it into the shop!" "Mummy! I didnt kick it, but it went in itself!" The boy was aggrieved. "How could it be! You are lying even when youre so small!" The woman came close to the boy and wanted to beat him. But the boy hid behind Tao Xiaman right away. "Chen Cheng,e here!" The woman stood with arms on her waist. She felt sorry and apologize to Tao Xiaman, "I am so sorry. My son is very naughty...Oh? Are you Xiaman? Feng Xiaman? Its me, Jiang Xiaomei!" ... The two women began chatting while the boy was drinking a soda. "You went abroad, no wonder..." Jiang Xiaomei sighed, "I didnt imagine that we would meet today." However, Tao Xiaman had met her once... but she didnt call her outst time. She was looking at that boy and said gently, "Years have passed, you have had a son already." "Do you know who his father is?" Jiang Xiaomei asked. "No." "Chen Zimu!" "Its him!" Tao Xiaman was shocked, "Oh, my God, you two got married!" "Is that amazing?" Jiang Xiaomei smiled sweetly. "Everythings possible. For example, we didnt imagine you would transfer to another school so suddenly." "Its nothing." Tao Xiaman shook her head. Jiang Xiaomei stopped this topic... She felt this Tao Xiaman was not the one she was familiar with before. Maybe they became estranged because of their families instead of the passing of time. "So why did youe back?" "I am going to get married. My fianc was born here." "Congrattions!" Jiang Xiaomei held her hands but loosened them soon. Tao Xiaman grasp back her hands back, "Will you attend my wedding?" "Of course!" Jiang Xiaomei lowered her head, "Xiaman, I felt sorry the way I treated you..." "Forget about the past." Jiang Xiaomei smiled bitterly. She touched her boys head and said, "Our ssmates, including me, shouldnt have treated you that way. Since my child was born, I know that kids are innocent. They can understand what adults mean when they speak. And maybe they will keep it in their minds forever." Tao Xiaman said, "Just let it go. We can still sit down and chat together, right?" "Yes, we are lucky. I am a full-time housewife and would pick up my son every day at this time before going to the market. I didnt expect to see you again today." Tao Xiaman smiled. "I remembered, Uncle Feng always took you here to eat. I havent been here for a long time,too... Oh, sorry." Tao Xiaman said nothing. Jiang Xiaomei said after a pause, "Have you ever visited your father?" "No. We havent met since he was arrested." "Do... you hate him?" "Maybe." "Do you n to visit him?" Jiang Xiaomei held her hand, "Actually, I can understand how parents feel since I am a mother. I love my child even when he makes me angry. So would Uncle Feng. He has paid for his mistakes and raised you up since your mother passed away. No matter what happened, he is your father." "Meimei..." "Xiaman, you have been surrounded by happiness all this time. You have nice foster parents, a beloved fianc. But you never felt happy, why?" "I..."Tao Xiaman wanted to say something but failed. "Xiaman! You are here!" Zhou Zihao ran over and held her hand at once, "Are you OK?" "I am fine." Tao Xiaman shook head. Zhou Zihao noticed that there was a mother and a son here. "This is..." "My ssmate, Jiang Xiaomei." "Hello, nice to meet you." Zhou Zihao said politely. Jiang Xiaomei nodded and smiled to Tao Xiaman, "Arent I right? Who said you are not blessed. You are the one that never forgave yourself." ... "What did you talk about?" Jiang Xiaomei went to the supermarket with her son. Zhou Zihao asked Tao Xiaman curiously. "Nothing special. She became naggy these years." "Parents are always naggy. Will you be like that someday?" Zhou Zihao asked seriously. "Youre dead!"Tao Xiaman gently hit Zhou Zihao. Who said she wasnt blessed? ... They went back to the old house again. Zhou Zihao hugged Tao Xiaman on the sofa and waited until the sky turned dark. The clock showed 9 p.m, then it showed 11 p.m. However, Master Zhou didnte back and the ce became dark at night since there was no electricity. Tao Xiaman fell asleep and had a strange dream. She was invisible in this house with only a smallmp on the workstation. On a quiet night, an old man was sewing a wedding dress while squinting his eyes. She sat next to him for a long time. Yet, in an instant, she travelled to another strange ce. It was a cave. She heard a familiar voice saying, "...It is enough to chat and have a meal with her. Its enough." "I shouldnt be in her life. I cant ruin her happiness. Send me back, please." She saw the old man disappearing in the mist and she herself sleeping in the cave. The, she woke up suddenly. It was dawn already and she was still with Zhou Zihao. Touching her face, she found tears filling her eyes. Chapter 399 Phoenix-Pattern Dress Tao Xiaman moved back to her old house ever since her ankle started recovering. Although there was no water and electricity, Zhou Zihao apanied with her and helped her fixed it all. They lived here while waiting for Master Zhou. asionally, Tao Xiaman would like to go to the noodle shop and ordered noodles with her fianc. Sometimes, she would meet and chat with Jiang Xiaomei on the way to the supermarket. They would talk about their childhood as if time went back to the days when they were young. Unfortunately, Tao Xiaman failed to meet the young man who bought noodles as well as Master Zhou. In the end, she had to leave the old house and prepared for her wedding. Tao Xiaman closed the door and put the key back to the original ce. She left... No.33, Second Lane, Jihua Road.. with Zhou Zihao. ... ... Old Feng watched the sunset on the grounds alone. In the old mans world, he liked to see himself as the setting sun. His mood was as peaceful as the burning cloud but his life seemed a little different. The difference was not because Fatty Zhang would pester him to learn skills, nor the respect shown by other prisoners. He found out there was a different Old Feng from Zhou Xiaokun during the days he left. However, those were not the key points. He felt that his obsessiveness was gone, although he still slept with that old photo like before. In his eyes, the burning cloud was changed by winds and finally, it turned into beautiful streamers at a wedding. "Tomorrow will be her big day." Old Feng whispered. Later, he saw Luo Qiu appear in front of him. Luo Qiu was enjoying the sunset too. He said to Old Feng lightly, "Tomorrow will be thest day of our deal. You can leave and attend her wedding. Of course, you can also choose to stay here, but we will still collect our payment. " "No need." Old Feng smiled, "I am pleased that Zhou Zihao and her new family treats her well. Her wedding will be fantastic. Thats enough." Luo Qiu nodded. He stood up and bowed to the old man. "I will do as your wish." Old Feng shook his head without a word. "But you gave me a great memory. Please enjoy a surprise from me... my dear customer." "Em?" Old Feng was stunned but Luo Qiu disappeared right now. It was dark outside and he knew he had to go back. However, before he could head back, an officer came toward him. "Feng Guichun, someone is looking for you." ... ... Old Feng followed the officer with mixed emotions while thinking of Luo Qius words. He asked, "Sir, whom we are going to meet?" "Its Officer Lin from the police station," the jailer replied. "Oh..." Old Feng nodded... He seemed to have overthought things. Old Feng saw a young person in the special interrogation room. He must be Officer Lin. "Sir, what can I do for you?" Old Feng got nervous. He thought that the officer came for the case of Fatty Zhang and Long Qiang. Lin Feng said nothing but stared at him, which made Old Feng anxious, "Sir?" "Are you Feng Guichun?" Lin Feng asked. "Yes." Lin Feng stood up suddenly and walked toward the door. He said to Old Feng,"Congrattions on your daughters wedding," and then left. Old Feng was confused... He wondered why Officer Lin Feng came here to say congrattions to him. He had been wanting to hear that sentence but he didnt dare to hear it. The people around him, Zhou Xiaokun and Fatty Zhang, didnt dare say it either. He didnt know why Officer Lin specially came to him... just to say congrattions? Old Feng took a deep breath. He sank into deep thought while his daughter busied herself with preparations in the evening before the wedding. He thought of Luo Qius words, which made him have an impulse to ask for the ability to leave, but he fought it off. The door opened again, Old Feng asked subconsciously, "Officer Lin, what are you going to do? Are youughing at me?" But there was nobody outside. Old Feng frowned... He realized that there was no officer outside, which was strange. Old Feng had a feeling that he could meet anyone he wanted if he stepped out of the door. His heart beat heavily. The inner peace he had gained these few days shattered. Old Feng moved toward the door gradually but no one came in. It seemed that there were no guards at all. Finally, he stopped with a bitter smile. "Feng Guichun, you belong to the prison. Xiaman is well and she has her own life. Why are you still greedy?" He said to himself and sat back. Old Feng sighed deeply. At this time, another voice was raising and calling to Old Feng lightly. "Daddy." Old Feng turned back suddenly without any hesitation. "Daddy!" Tao Xiaman appeared and called Old Feng in a red phoenix-pattern dress. She had worn it! "Daddy." Tao Xiaman... Feng Xiaman called his name again and again. "Xiaman... my little girl!" Old Feng gave a low, choking moan and began to tremble violently. "Daddy, I am going to get married tomorrow. Can youb my hair for me?" She turned around and said with tears in eyes, "Am... I beautiful?" "Yes." "Very beautiful." "You are the most beautiful bride in the world! My daughter!" Old Feng tried to control his excited expressions and keep this scene in his mind. ... You were my lover in my previous life. You are my daughter in this life. Now, I made the phoenix-pattern dress for you. To wish you all the best. Chapter 400 A Crescent Moon Weddings are always filled with best wishes. No matter if there were ordinary cars or luxury cars, no matter if there dined at a high-ss hotel or a normal restaurant. People would like to give their wishes to the new couple on the wedding day as it was a lucky and important day filled with their expectations. The day belonged to the newlyweds. ... The beautiful smiling face of the bride could make a diamond gloomy. Tao Xiaman threw the embroidered flower into the sky with her blessings. However, the embroidered flower flew across the crowd and disappeared. "Where did it fall?" "Look for it!" The new couple smiled while watching the girls look for the flower. But after a while, they still couldnt find it. Zhou Zihao was curious, too. "Xiaman, that was a well shot. I dont see it at all." "Me, either." Tao Xiaman smiled. Zhou Zihao saw Lin Feng standing in the corner of this wedding party. He said to his wife, "Xiaman, I am going to greet Officer Lin. Thanks to his help, we could visit your father in the prison." "Sure, I will be thereter." Tao Xiaman didnt expect that Officer Lin would help her meet her father in the interrogation room. Sometimes, life would give one an unexpected surprise. Tao Xiaman noticed that a man passed her quickly with the embroidered flower in his hands. This was the third time for her to see him. She still remembered that the second time when she met him on the street. On that day, she was preparing to leave the old house of hers. He stood on the road, as if no one could see him. The world in Tao Xiamans eyes seemed to slow down... At that moment, he seemed to have said something. At that distance, she should not have been able to hear him, but his words came into her ears clearly. "Since youve been waiting for the answer, why not go affirm it? The answer may be at the ce you are able to get ess to." The man disappeared into the crowd and time seemed to start once more. "Xiaman, Xiaman!" Zhou Zihao was waving his hands toward her. "Ill be there now." She walked to Zhou Zihao without thinking... After all, nothing was more important than her big day. ... ... "To tell you the truth, I prefer Chinese Baijiu most. This foreign wine is not to my liking." Old Feng put the wine cup on the grounds andined to Luo Qiu. Despiteining, Old Feng drank one cup after another as the wine and dishes were taken back by Luo Qiu from the wedding celebration. Old Feng put one piece of meat into his mouth. He asked, "Whats the name of the dish?" "Happy union." Luo Qiu answered. "Its just a te of braised food!" Old Feng said ironically but he ate another piece of meat immediately. Later, he pointed at another dish and asked, "And whats this?" "Darby and Joan." Old Feng snorted, "Isnt it a pig hoof?" He took another bite and tasted the food slowly. Time passed with Old Feng asking and Luo Qiu answering. Old Feng felt it was boring to drink by himself so Luo Qiu removed half of the mask and drank the wedding wine together with him. "Actually, no one has drunk with me for a long time." Old Feng was drunk and watched the moon tipsily. "Thest time was several years before." Luo Qiu was curious, "Are you allowed to drink here beside during the new year?" Old Feng smiled, "Do you remember the police officer I mentioned before? He would chat and drink with me sometimes. You remind me of him." "Really?" Luo Qiu raised his ss to propose a toast to Old Feng. "It is a crescent moon tonight." "Yes, a crescent moon." Old Feng whispered. He closed his eyes and fell asleep soon... Even though he wasnt used to drinking foreign wine, but he still drank a majority of it. The moon was getting smaller. It was midnight now and was was the time to close the deal. Luo Qiu sent Old Feng back to his bed and put his hands on the old mans chest. Ten years of lifespan was taken away from his body. However, the old man turned over with a sweet smile. "He is healthy. Even now, he can live another twenty years." Miss Maid stood behind Luo Qiu with an envelope in hand. "Master, the photo is done." "Well done." Luo Qiu opened the envelope with smiles. Miss Maid had prepared the photos early, she knew that her master would like to see photos now. These were new photos with a beautiful bride smiling in them. Luo Qiu put these photos in Old Fengs hand and stood up. "Thank you for your patronage, my dear customer." Then, all became quiet again in the dead of the night. Chapter 401 Be A Playboy without Ambitions Be with the oilmp and the gentle breeze, swallow the essence of the sun and the moon, gather the upright atmosphere. These were the right way of a Taoist told by Yang Taizi. Of course, his apprentice, Zhan Er, regarded it as truth. However, it was quite a boring life. Since they seized back the Taoist temple, Zhan Er kept having Taoist sses every day as usual. And Yang Taizi was resting to recuperate from the serious injury. The master said he would get well after at least several times of closed-door solitary. Zhan Er calcted the time, it was about to finish. He wondered if he could sneak out of the mountain for a short travel---he had seen the colorful worldst time when they had to leave the temple. It wasmon for a youth to have a curiosity for new things. He never saw the world and still lived in a clean environment. Zhan Er peeped around; when he was about to leave, a sound stopped him. He turned about and saw a young man with golden hair near the altar. He smiled and held out his fist wrapped in his other hand, saying aloud, "Excuse me, is this the Taoist temple of Huan Zhen Dao?" Zhan Er gaped, frowning, "Who are you? Why can you climb up here? My master said nobody else could go through the array ande up here." While that man smiled, "Little Taoist, dont worry, Im not a bad guy... Well, it seems I came to the right ce. As for the array, Master Yang Taizi told me the way to enter." "Did he?" Zhan Er gave a start, "But my master is in seclusion, how could he tell you?" That man was surprised, "Its a modern society, didnt he tell you that we can talk using the Inte?" As Zhan Er was confused, an old but upright voice came from the temple. "Whosing?" The young man made a bow and said, "Junior Momo, the sessor of Tianshi Sect of Dragon Tiger Mountain greets Xian Xuan Huan Zhen Dao Senior Yang Taizi!" "Zhan Er, bring the guest in." The voice sounded. ... Yang Taizi was 70-80% recovered and his face looked better. The old Taoist touched his beard while sizing up the junior with a smile, "Bright eyes, the face looks lustrous, good, your master has a good disciple. Youre young yet with strong cultivation. And you must have a great future." Momo still kept a modest attitude upon hearing the old Taoists words, "Thank you, senior. I understood more since I met a senior by the seaside who gave me some directions." "That is your fortune." Yang Taizi smiled, "Miraculous people are bing lesser nowadays. How does that senior look like?" Momo said, "He looks very young, around 22-23, but is very mysterious, as if an abyss..." Momo shook his head, "I failed in the fight, I could not even resist one attack." "Oh really?" Yang Taizi touched his heard, sitting down and falling into thought, "Youre the sessor of Dragon Tiger Mountain, you must be very powerful, but... well, tell me how he looks like?" Momo thought for a while, "Well, he looks like an eastern person with ck hair and eyes. No demon aura... Oh, there was a woman with him too, she was also very powerful!" "Oh?" Momo described more, "That woman looked like a mixed-blood, long hair, very beautiful with sea-like blue eyes." Yang Taizi... suddenly slid off his seat. Did he meet that guy? Yang Taizi couldnt help swallowing his saliva. ... "Senior? Are you OK..." Momo looked at the senior with surprise. "Oh...Im alright." Yang Taizi maintained his seriousposure and climbed up, "I sat for too long and have hemorrhoids." ??? Momos face turned odd upon hearing what the senior said... Taoists should not have that disease because they did not need food. "Ahem..." Yang Taizi coughed, "There are many miraculous people spread in every corner of the world... You met one and got something from him, but remember, dont be cocky, we Taoists should cultivate step by step as if were walking on sharp knives." "Ill remember seniors instructions." Momo nodded... He was still a good child that respected the elderly! "You must be very tireding from a far ce." Yang Taizi waved his hand, "Go have a rest, I know what youe here for. Lets talk tomorrow." "Yes, senior." Zhan Er took Momo to the guest room, and ran back, "Master, I want a cellphone!" Yang Taizi gaped, "Why do you want a cellphone?" Zhan Er thought, "I want to be added into your group! The group you chat with Momo!" Yang Taizi said indifferently, "Thats only an earthly ything with many demons and monsters. They often ask for red packets with money. Theyre depraved. Youre still young and will be a yboy without ambitions if you are added into it!" Zhan Er thought for a while, "Then I dont want to enter the group, I only want a cellphone!" Yang Taizi snorted, "I said that it is an earthly ything that makes you be a yboy without ambitions!" "But, but master you hold it every day!" Zhan Er exposed his lies, "Even during those days of treatment!" "Humph!" Yang Taizi swung his sleeves, "You know nothing! Thats for getting information of the outside world and from the Taoism circles!" Zhan Er used him, "B*llshit! Youre watching live broadcasts! And say something like womens clothing shows! I know that!" Yang Taizi...Yang Taizi slid down from his seat again. ... The very next day, Momo received an old box from Yang Taizi; and as per his instructions, Momo took Zhan Er to leave this Taoist temple of thousands of years. ... ... When ck Soul No.9 stepped into the club hall, he witnessed that the boss pouring water into a small pot. It seemed that it was called gem flower. "You came back." Boss Luo put down the ss, and turned to ck Soul No.9 with a smile. ck Soul No.9 hurriedly walked close respectfully with head lowered, "As per masters order, I came back as soon as possible. What are the instructions for me?" He guessed that it was rted to his performance recently... he hadnt brought in new customers for a long time. On the other hand, it was not the rule for ck Soul Envoys to greet the master every day; however, he didnt greet the new boss since he came back from abroad... that went a bit overboard. Luo Qiu got a ss of water from You Ye, taking a sip and saying, "No.9, do you still remember the question you asked mest time?" ck Soul No.9 suddenly raised his head. Chapter 402 The Order of the Boss In the club. Luo Qiu ignored the reaction of ck Soul No. 9. He just stood up and walked inside, saying, "ck Soul No. 9,e with me." Hearing this, ck Soul No. 9 was a little confused, but he still humbly followed the boss. Miss Maid didnte with them, she just quietly did her work as usual... without questioning anything. But before ck Soul No. 9 left the hall, he felt the guy who was being hung, looking at him with zing eyes. ck Soul No. 9 only noticed him because that guy was trained by him. Tai Yinzi blinked his eyes, seemingly to say "Dear ck Soul No. 9, please persuade the master to get me down..." But ck Soul No. 9... just turned around indifferently, as if he had not seen anything. Then he quickly kept up with the boss at a very appropriate speed, neither overstepping nor falling behind. They went to the basements first floor of the club. In the recesses of the room, which was filled with storage cabs, was the bosss exclusive desk. Luo Qiu sat down and lightly stretched out his hand---a stool in front of him was slowly moved, "Sit down." "I do not dare." Luo Qiu said, "You dare not or you dont want to?" ck Soul No. 9 was startled, thinking of what the new master meant. However, he could never guess the bosss thoughts, whether the current bosss or the formers. "Then, thank you. Master." ck Soul No. 9 calmly nodded and directly sat down. Luo Qiu opened the drawer, taking out an envelope, and pushed it to ck Soul No. 9, "Hold this well... And I hope you can help me to get some information about it." ck Soul No. 9 was stunned, epting the envelope with both hands. Actually, he didnt totally understand... The boss of the club, even a new one who was not that rich could get whatever they want, but why did the boss especially request him to do that? What was it? "Well..." Luo Qiu thought for a moment, "After I took over the club, Ive met three ck Soul Envoys, including Tai Yinzi who I transformed. The rest of them are still on vacation, but Im not going to wake them up for the time being. And Ive seen ck Soul No. 18." ck Soul No. 9 did not dare to chip in at all. "I think you are qualified." Luo Qiu smiled, "Im not sure whether it can be easily obtained. Maybe you will see it asionally, or maybe it will be very difficult to find. But as a reward, I willply with your previous request. " ck Soul No. 9 was now unable to keep calm. He strongly nodded, "Please rest assured, Master, I will try my best." "I like your attitude." Luo Qiu nodded, "Then go ahead. Open the envelope after you leave this city, then you will know what to do next." ck Soul No. 9 was pragmatic. He didnt say more but merely nodded, standing up and turning into a mass of ck mist. But when he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped. "Is there anything else?" Luo Qiu curiously asked. The ck mist, ck Soul No. 9 paused for a while and softly said, "Master, the power that the club gave you, please try not to use it. The ck Soul Envoys and Miss You Ye, we are all your capable assistants." Luo Qiu quietly looked at this group of changing ck mist... which seem to be revealing the ripples of emotion from ck Soul No. 9. "I will." Luo Qiu lightly replied. "Then, Im leaving." The ck mist left the basement. But Luo Qiu didnt leave at once. He was pondering---though ck Soul No. 9s serial number was nine, he actually was thest ck soul envoy that was transformed by the former boss. ... Along the way, ck Soul No. 9 didnt take a rest and went directly to the edge of the city. When he passed by a big house, he took a nce inside, seeing an old woman who was quietly reading in a rocking chair with a nket of wool covering her. Finally, he came to the edge of the city. ck Soul No. 9 opened the envelope and saw a map. It was the mostmon map of China that could be easily gotten by the roadside. ck Soul No. 9 frowned. He carefully looked at it and found a red dot on it. An address. "Jinggangshan..." ... ... The professors name was Cui Fo, an Australian. Wang Yuechuan saw him at the airport... Professor Cui Fo, who was balding, was wearing a pair of round sses and he was short, no matter by western or eastern standards. Along with the simple leather suitcase and the oversized suit, he looked very funny. However, he was the person who could answer the questions of Wang Yuechuan. "Nice to meet you, Professor Cui Fo, Im Wang Yuechuan." "Nice to meet you, too. Mr. Wang Yuechuan." Professor Cui Fo nodded, "Lets get to the point. I cant wait to see the ancient book youve talked about." This old professor was probably a person who was passionate about his scientific research. Wang Yuechuan just contacted him and merely spoke about the ancient book, but the professor directly flew from Japan... It seemed that he had given up his exchange activities there. "Professor Cui Fo, pleasee with me." Wang Yuechuan, as well as this old professor, paid great attention to efficiency. So they directly left the airport. Of course, the ce they went to was definitely not the police station, but the rented apartment of Wang Yuechuan. "Professor, are you all right?" In the car, seeing Professor Cuis sweat on his forehead, Wang Yuechuan asked with a frown. Professor Cui Fo shook his head, "Its OK. Maybe I havent adapted to Chinese climate yet. Ive seen the weather forecast before, but it does not seem to be very urate." Wang Yuechuan casually said, "The weather here has been abnormal recently." Then, thunder was heard. Wang Yuechuan subconsciously lowered his head and looked at the sky through the windshield, "A storm ising." ... ... The famous pet hospital which was not well known among human beings closed early as usual. But another door had been opened early on. Uncle Mouse Monster, who had a wife and children and was born in sewers but always got sick, entered. However, he was surprised by the scene when. He patted his shoulder which was wet with the sudden rain, "Little Butterfly, what happened here? Why are there so many patients?" Yes. It was full of... monsters. However, these monsters all weakly sat there, as if they lost hope for life. Butterfly Monster ran to him, smoothing her hair with sweat, and blinked her eyes, "Uncle Mouse, didnt you know ?" "Know what?" Butterfly Monster said, "We are giving a free body examination since yesterday." "Free?" Uncle Mouse Monster obviously only noticed the word "free", and he surprisingly asked, "Miss Long is doing this for free? Oh, My God!" Luo Dance awkwardly smiled, "Not sister Long, it is said by Sister Zijun. She said we should do something for the demons, so we are doing this." "Zijun?" Uncle Mouse Monster was stupefied. Then he asked with doubt, "Is she the freeloader Miss Long often says? Does she have the medical skills? Can we trust her?" "I think it should be alright?" Luo Dance thought for a while and subconsciously looked at Su Zijun. Through the ss, she saw Su Zijun wearing a white coat and operating the medical instruments in the medical room--- obviously the white coat was Long Xiruos. "Should we?" Uncle Demon Mouse was doubted. But after he saw these demons, he thought and suddenly asked, "Well, can I take the examination?" "Yes! Sister Zijun said every monster can undertake this." "Well..." Uncle Demon Mouse squinted his eyes and rubbed his hands, "Miss Long is stingy, she never did free things! Its good that she isnt here! OK, what will the examined first?" Butterfly Monster thought for a while, "Oh! Blood first!" "Blood test... OK, no problem." Uncle Demon Mouse nodded, but his face slightly changed in a sudden, saying with a trembling voice, "But... Why is the blood needle so big?" "Sister Zijun said the more the better." Luo Dance answered. Uncle Demon Mouse...sighed in his heart, and he thought he knew why there was free body examination and why the demons here looked hopeless. Butterfly Monster was really naive, as if helping to check the ransom for the person who kidnapped her. Chapter 403 ‘Elysium’ Pub At that moment, Su Zijun called from the medical room, "Next one,e in! dont waste my time!" After hearing this, Uncle Mouse Monster quivered and said subconsciously, "Well, I suddenly thought of something I have to do. I wont have time to receive the medical examination!" He waved his hand while retreating until reaching the back door and escaped quickly. "Hey! Uncle Mouse! You forgot to take your wifes medicine!" Luo Dance shouted at back. "Illeter!" Uncle Mouse Monster didnt look back. No one dared to remain behind for fear of losing more blood! Uncle Mouse Monster didnt think he had enough blood for supporting that Hanba. Even if she was a half Hanba. ... ... "Dad, you came back!" Mouse Monster returned to hisfortable home at night. It was actually a dark and wet basement, which was the best environment for mice, instead of humans. And it connected to the sewers of this city beneath it. His pregnant wife poured a cup of tea and seated him, "Have you had some food? I picked some canned meat this afternoon!" "No more wandering outside with your big belly, OK?" Uncle Mouse Monster scolded his wife... but eyes revealed his warmth. Right then, all of his kids rushed toward him; the family looked cheerful. It was the time for a rest, but the Mouse Monster mood changed. "Dad! I want a new toy!" "Dad,dad! Can I have a new pencil box? Ive used this one for one year..." "Dad, dad..." "Honey, weve used too much electricity this month..." The worries of a middle-aged male rose from Uncle Mouse Monster... Although Mouse Monsters could exist in cities... they had been living in the lowest level due to their cowardly character. This Mouse Monster was living in this citywfully; its family lived poorly but were happy. However recently, the Mouse Monster was starting to get anxious... because of his growing kids and a with a new addition. It was hard to support the familys expense as a pipeline worker. ... He felt anxious lying on his bed, so he went out of its home for a walk. Soon, he came to an old and abandoned factory; there was a t there, but not many people were still living there. Uncle Mouse Monster went through many factories and finally arrived at a ce with windows and door closed; then it knocked at the door quickly. The door was opened soon, and a thin boy with smoky eyes showed up. Then, a deafening noise came to the ears of the mouse. Music and fantastic lights mixed with messy smells. Uncle Mouse Monster deeply breathed, and spat out a bead, giving it to the boy. The boy weighed it in his hand, and revealed a smile, "Wee." Uncle Mouse Monster couldnt wait to enter, feeling that his nerves had calmed down. He enjoyed the earsplitting music, as if his soul was dancing with the tempo. It turned out monsters also needed to rx. This was the Elysium Pub---a ce for monsters to rx and release their stress. It costed the power of monsters---the bead it spat was the entrance fee. It was hard for monsters to gather the power in the city, even harder than earning money... so Uncle Mouse Monster could onlye every two months. He walked to the bar---merely wanting to get some beers as he couldnt afford anything else. At the same time, a young female wearing short pants and a tight top was twisting her body to the tempo. Each of her movements were full of temptation. Some drunk monsters were cheering under the dancing floor. "One fire lizard please." The mouse sat down and turned to the bartender---a wild-boar monster. "Is she a new dancing diva? Ive never seen her before." "She?" the wild-boar monster poured fire-red liquid as saying, "Shes not a dancing diva, but came for fun like you. I dont know her background. As per the rule, we never ask for their own information." "Oh..." Uncle Mouse Monster shrugged. He drank the fire lizard while narrowing his eyes, "But she looks pretty sexy." "What, a scardy mouse like wants her?" the wild boar bartender scorned, "Look at them, all the males want to get her, but nobody dares to take any actions!" "Oh?" the words attracted Uncle Mouse Monsters interest. The bartender came close and said secretly, "I just know that she appeared 6 months ago and came about twice... its the third time she came here. Shes not a person to annoy. Do you know what happenedst time when a stupid guy harassed her?" "What happened?" The wild boar bartender pointed at the ice-tube bucket, "Like this, he became ice tubes and broke when someone touched him!" Uncle Mouse Monster shrunk his neck. Apparently, he was worried, "Became ice tubes... what kind of monster is she?" The bartender shrugged, "I dont know, I just hear she is called Lizi." Uncle Mouse Monster only nodded and remembered the name, before continuing his drink. "One more!" Ten minutes passed, the mouse had drunk five cups of fire lizard and looked tipsy. "Do you have something on your mind?" the wild boar bartender wiped cups while asking curiously. Uncle Mouse Monster raised head and gave him a smile, saying after a burp, "You... you dont know anything... you dont know it..." "I can share your sadness." Uncle Mouse Monster shook its head, "Let me, me ask you a question. Tell me...(burp)...Tell me, how to quickly and safely, without breaking Master Longs rules, make a lot of... money?" The bartender came close and whispered, "Many ways are fast and safe, but if you dont want to break Master Longs rule, then there are even less." The mouse gaped and said drunkenly, "There are less...how less?" The wild boar bartender looked around secretly, "It depends on how brave you are!" Chapter 404 Humph! "My master shaves leg hair in the bathroom every day." "Oh, thats nothing. My master likes to give me a hug, but I cant stand her body odor." "Thats nothing... My master always has me wear some weird cover on my private part and asks me to poke her hard..." The cats and dogs wereining in the pet clinic while waiting for a treatment. Of course, theymunicated in theirnguage... which people couldnt understand. On the other side, the people felt happy to see their pets making friends here... But only Luo Dance knew what the animals were talking about. What if she told the customers what their pets were talking about? What was that weird cover? The little Butterfly Monster was wondering---On the opposite, Luo Dance was working seriously. She would apply the medicine ording to the indications of these animals as she knew theirnguages, which was easierpared to serving the people. "Luo Dance, someone is waiting for you." A woman pointed at the outside. She turned her head and saw a poor little boy standing near the window. ... It was Cheese, who was the son of Uncle Mouse Master. Standing there as well was his mother, Shu Xiaoshu. "Disappeared?" Luo Dance closed the back door of the pet clinic. The pregnant female mouse monster was worried, "He didnte back since going outst night. His cell phone cant be reached either." Little Butterfly Monster thought for a while and said, "Maybe he is busy with work, so he has no time to answer the phone?" Shu Xiaoshu said, "I called hispany but his colleagues said that they didnt see him today. I knew that he came here yesterday, so I look for your help." "Er... Uncle Shu You dide yesterday, but he left urgently without taking away your medicine." Luo Dance was confused, too. "But where would he go?" "Maybe... that ce." Shu Xiaoshu said carefully. "Where?" "The Elysian Fields!" Cheese craned his neck and added, "Mother told me that its a dangerous ce where kids are forbidden. But daddy will go there sometimes, we all know that he tells mummy he is working but he isnt." Luo Dance noticed that Shu Xiaoshu looked nervous. Sheforted, "Actually, we tried to find Uncle Mouse Monster following by Cheeses tracking his fathers scent. But the scent disappeared at that ce... only Master Long could figure it out." Little Butterfly Monster asked dubiously, "Auntie, where is the Elysian Fields? Why are you scared when hearing it? " In the meantime, a voice raised from her back, "She would definitely be scared as she is such a weak monster." Luo Dance found Su Zijun was standing behind them and asked, "Sister Zijun, do you know the reason?" Su Zijun said calmly, "The boss of the Elysian Fields is a thousand-year-old powerful monster. ording to what Long Xiruo said, his real identity is a monkey, but it seems that nobody has seen his real identity. " "A powerful monster!" Little Butterfly blinked and felt scared. She patted her own chest and sighed, "There is another big monster besides sister Long! I didnt know about it before..." Unexpectedly, Su Zijun imed, "I am a powerful monster, too." Luo Dance was sweating and bent for apologizing, "I am really sorry, sister Zijun... Sorry..." Su Zijun snorted slightly. She looked at Shu Xiaoshu and said, "Youd better go home now. Your husband wille back if he is okay. But if he doesnte back in the next few days, you should prepare for his funeral." "What should I do!" Shu Xiaoshu cried with her hands covering her face. Luo Dance empathized with pregnant Shu Xiaoshu and the perplexed Cheese. She pulled one piece of Su Zijuns clothes, "Sister Zijun, can you help to ask the boss of the Elysian Fields?" "I wont go to that ce." Su Zijun yawned. Little Butterfly was simple. "Why? Is he more powerful than you?" "Ridiculous! That silly monkey can only lick my feet." "But why wont you go there?" Little Butterfly was confused. "Because... Humph!" Su Zijun snorted, "No one can order me!" "Master, please. Help me!" Shu Xiaoshu knelt on the ground and even kowtowed, "Please! Please!" "What... are you doing! Stand up... All right, I will go!" Su Zijun turned back and snorted, "Listen, I am not helping you, I just want to settle some old scores." Then she turned to face them with a serious expression, "Remember that nobody can..." Luo Dance interrupted her words, "Nobody can order you. Got it." Su Ziun really couldnt get mad at her. She wondered where Long Ruoxi picked up this Little Butterfly Monster. Sighing, Su Zijun said, Where did Long Xiruo go? ... ... Tai Yinzi swung his body as much as he could under the ceiling in order to attract his masters attention. Luo Qiu picked up one cookie while holding the book. He asked, "Tai Yinzi, do you want to say something?" Tai Yinzi noticed that the ck adhesive on his face had gone. He answered, "Master, I learned a lesson from..." Luo Qiu interrupted him. "Same words as before?" Luo Qiu smiled, "If you dont have a new reflection, you can only be set free when You Ye is happy." It all depends on you... But Tai Yinzi didnt dare to say it out. He knew that he was punished not only for touching that gramophone. His master was pretty merciless... He was punished for his behavior in the prison. "Tai Yinzi, dont you know that our master likes honest kids?" You Ye said coolly, "Do you know the result of lying?" Tai Yinzi was sweating. He took a deep breath, "Master, I can keep on hanging here all the time except tonight. If you can set me free tonight, I am willing to ept any punishment whenever you like." "Why? Do you have something special tonight?" Luo Qiu was curious. "Er... something important." Tai Yinzi was shivering seeing Miss. Maid, "Er... there is a concert by German chariot tonight... I cant miss it..." "I havent been paying attention to them these days..." Luo Qiu nodded. Tai Yinzi stretched his neck, full of expectation, "Master..." Luo Qiu closed the book and stood up, "You Ye, lets go to the concert tonight." Tai Yinzi was shocked as if seeing a new ally... He saw Luo Qiu smiling happily just like a real fan. Chapter 405 Just Like An Idio Auntie Mouse Monster showed Luo Dance the wedding photo of hers. The Little Butterfly Monster put the photo into her bag and bent her body slightly, "Sister Zijun, how are we going to go in?" Although the Little Butterfly Monster was already pint-sized, but apparently, Su Zijun was smaller than her because of half Hanba lineage. Su Zijun took a nce at the sky. She and the Little Butterfly will only take action once it turned dark outside. Luo Dance did not intend toe here---because Long Xiruo had told her not to approach the cram school. However, Sister Long had said nothing about the college entrance examination. So Luo Dance studied hard after work. In addition, a customer had rmended her a wonderful book named "XXX Club" But---Lets go. I would show you the world of adult monsters. In this way, they came to the confines of the abandoned industry zone. "An average months worth of demon power condensed into a ball will be enough as the entrance fee." Su Zijun walked toward the warehouse and said, "All the purchases here are don using demon-power balls here." "One-month balls for just entrance fee?" Little Butterfly stuck out her tongue. Since she learned math, she didnt calcte by counting fingers... So she knew what the one-month average amount meant. The average volume was higher in the forest. The ratio in the city was 1 to 2.3, or it could be even higher in the polluted industry zones. That meant monsters living in the city would be paying two or three months worth of demon-power balls. "The pricing is so high in the adult monster world..." Su Zijun responded, "It would be definitely expensive for those absorbing moonlight purely like you." Little Butterfly said nothing... She knew of other ways and thought of the mantis monster who had been hunting for her... Eating other monsters was a way to improve demon power. However, the mantis monster had died and the fear of being eaten has now be a thing of the past. But she would not have a peaceful life if she didnt meet that boss. Little Butterfly sank into memories of the old couple giving her food and that kind boss who gave her honey. "Here we are." Su Zijun stood in front of an iron door. Luo Dance took a deep breath and put her hands over her lips. "What are you doing?" Su Zijun frowned. Luo Dance spoke with her mouth full, "Entrance fee. Sister Zijun, wait a moment, I am going to spit a two-month demon-power ball out." "...Why two months?" "Mine and your entrance fee together." Luo Dance took it for granted. "...You are paying for my share?" "Yes, Ill be paying for you since you brought me here." Little Butterfly blinked, "The auntie in the stuffed bun shop told me that a friend was priceless." Su Zijun was stunned. Little Butterfly was looking at the two demon-power balls in her hands, "Nobody treats me well except Sister Long and Sister Zijun, so..." She gave one ball to Su Zijun and smiled sweetly, "So I am going to treat you well, too." Where exactly did youe from... Su Zijun was absent-minded while looking at the bright and small ball in her hands. Suddenly, Su Zijun turned back in a panic, "Ridiculous! I dont need a friend! Furthermore, swallow your ball back, I can go in without the entrance fee." The short Miss Hanba stretched her leg out and kicked the iron door. Bang---the door was open with an explosive noise. A boy with smoky eyes and clothes decorated with rivets came out. "Who was kicking the door? Looking for death?" The boys voice was low but feminine... and a little terrifying---At least, Little Butterfly was afraid of him. "I have kicked it more than a hundred times. So what? Ghost Baby?" Su Zijun smiled coldly. Ghost Baby was shocked and his voice trembled, "Big Sister Zi... Zijun! Wee... back." He made a bow to Su Zijun. Big Sister? Little Butterfly was thinking quickly in mind and got what Big Sister meant. "No more words. Make Sun Xiaoshenge to see me now!" Su Zijun snorted. Ghost Baby was in cold sweat, "Er... Big Sister, my boss went to a concert..." "A concert?" Su Zijun frowned, "Whats that?" "It seemed a band named something chariot?" Ghost Baby shook his head, "I dont know, either..." Su Zijun shook her head after a while, "Fine... Little girl, follow me. Help yourself and if somebody charges you money, you can just beat his head with the bottles!" Sister Zijun... just what kind of person are you.... ... ... How should one describe this feeling? Probably during a time when a teenager was obsessed with Germanic Chariot in his or her adolescence? Luo Qiu and Miss. Maid came to the live concert---as well as Tai Yinzi. He wore weird clothes with an afro and would have started rocking with the audience if Luo Qiu and Miss. Maid were not here. YO~~~ "Tai Yinzi." Luo Qiu sighed, "Is this the concert which you would never be willing to miss?" "Yes, master." Tai Yinzi nodded and smiled dirtily, "Isnt it wonderful?" "The sounds are good, but..." Luo Qiu looked around and saw the big poster at the entrance. He sighed, "I shouldnt have believed you." "What?" Tai Yinzi was shocked... with a bad feeling. Luo Qiu shook head, "I was thinking just now did the band get an approval for holding a concert without the media knowing... I got it now." "What? Its Germanic Chariot, not... That means... the band is a fake one?" Lets look at the circumstances. It was not a stadium for thousands of people but a small night club! Tai Yinzi wanted to say something but failed. He was watching the poster unconsciously. Why? Why? It should have been a great time, watching his favorite band and getting pardoned by his master... but how did it end up like this? As a fan of rock, he bought the ticket with the money picked up from people. "F*cking ticket dealer. I wont spare you!" Chapter 406 Brother Xiaosheng and Gui Qianyi "Were here already anyway. Let us just go in and see." Tai Yinzi couldnt believe his ears upon hearing this. Dont look at his appearance where it seemed to be crying foul like a woman in a tragedy during a snowy June just as she was about to be beheaded, he had already imagined what would happen to him many times in his head. For example, he may be tied up with hundreds of ways by Miss Maid, and be whipped... This scene was so scary that Tai Yinzi changed his thoughts to something else. For example, the master would not let him keep this afro, which was a symbol of his body and soul... However, he never thought his master would be so easy-going. "Master... Do you really want to go in and watch this show?" Tai Yinzi surprisingly asked. "Anything wrong?" Luo Qiu said casually, "Whats more, Ive never visited such a ce. Its a good chance. Maybe I will find something interesting." The club boss went in with hands behind his back, seemingly in good mood, and the servant girl followed him closely. Tai Yinzi thought for a moment and quickly kept up with them. It was not smart to waste this ticket, "Master, wait for me, wait for me..." Tai Yinzi happily went up with them. ... Outside of the nightclub ---by the side street. There were many night snack stores and the vor of strong spices could be smelled from far. In front of a fish ball cart, people who got off work and pedestrians crowded around here--- because the fish ball here was quite famous, and very cheap. The boss here, people called him "Fish Ball Qiang" was now impatiently saying, "Oh, Brother Xiaosheng, Big Brother Xiaosheng, you already flipped my pots over! I told you I dont have it." Fish Ball Qiang looked at this handsome guy in a shirt with thick sideburns andrge sleeves--- he was almost twenty one or twenty two years old. This guy couldnt be said to be very odd... just that somehow he did not seem to be of this time. "Ha! Fish Ball Qiang, do you really think I dont know you always put thergest fish balls at the bottom of the pot?" The young man squinted his eyes and said with Sichuan ent, "As long as theres a bamboo stick, I can puncture your pot even its an iron one." Fish Ball Qiang didnt think it was a joke---because this young man had really done this before. "Ha! I finally get them!" Brother Xiaosheng proudly proimed with a smile--- severalrge fish balls were on his stick at the moment. Other customers followed him and began to findrge fish balls enthusiastically. Only seeing Brother Xiaosheng flicked his fingers, several coins flew into the money box of Fish Ball Qiang. And then he proudly left. Bitterly looking at the customers, Fish Ball Qiang reluctantly sat down on the folding stool, lighting a cigarette. He took a nce at his money box, then looked at that strange guy who was smoking a cigarette lightly. He was named "Fish Ball Qiang", who sold fish balls here for several years, no matter if it was windy or rainy. But he only knew that strange guy was called Xiaosheng; his Sichuan ent was very heavy but he didnt like to eat fish balls with chili sauces; and every time he could seek therge fish balls he had deliberately hidden. He did not know who he was, nor did he ask him anything. They were just a boss who selling fish balls and a customer who was findingrge fish balls, meeting once every few days, as if it was just for fun. Meeting only by chance. Not on purpose. ... After that, Brother Xiaosheng gently swayed his body outside of the nightclub with its loud music. He was a regr guest here. The staff in charge of security of this nightclub would politely greet him "Brother Xiaosheng". He was certainly not the boss or a shareholder here, but he was a man that the nightclub boss wanted to tter. Well, Brother Xiaosheng liked the snacks outside of the nightclub. "Brother Xiaosheng, you came early today!" "Ha, today is a fun day." Brother Xiaosheng smiled, "I like to join in the fun and to be an onlooker. Do you know why?" "Why?" The staff of the nightclub subconsciously asked. Brother Xiaosheng narrowed his eyes, "Have you never heard of an onlooker isnt afraid of trouble?" "...Brother Xiaosheng, youre right. Yes, yes, thats the attitude!" The staff smiled, "I admire you... Come inside, please, there are many guests here now!" Brother Xiaosheng put a fish ball in his mouth and smiled, "Well, actually many old guests here." He looked at the entrance... seeing a man with an afro. "Old guests?" The staff was puzzled, he looked around and doubtfully said, "There are no old people, Brother Xiaosheng." Brother Xiaosheng pointed that man with the stick andughed, "Cant you see? Theres one behind you." "Behind?" The staff turned his head but saw nothing. However, when he turned around again, Brother Xiaosheng already vanished. The staff suddenly shivered, feeling a feeble chilly feeling. Then he began to greet other customers. The music outside became louder... in order to make the atmosphere more lively. ... ... "Boom Boom Boom!--- Deng Deng Deng Deng--- BIUBIUBIU..." Luo Dance had never seen such a lively scene. Demons here wouldnt need to deliberately pretend to be human beings. Some of them were crazily shaking their heads on the dancing floor, and some of them were already drunk in the corner... Of course, there were also shocking scenes to her. In a dark corner, Butterfly Demon saw a dog with a cat... She subconsciously covered her eyes with hands. Her face turned red that she quickly lowered head and sipped with her mouth, biting the straw to drink the sweet drink. The world of adult demons... was horrifying. She felt her face be hot and her heartbeat be faster in an instant. And also she felt that she saw lots of spirals and the surroundings here seemed to turn upside down. But even so... Butterfly Demon was very safe now, because a guy named Ghost Baby was sitting right next to her and looking at her. Ghost Baby who was ying with a knife sometimes showed a scary smile to easily scare off the demons who were driven by the alcohol toe near her. Now he looked up at the second floor of the converted warehouse. Inside the huge floor ss, Su Zijun was talking with a guy. Thats the manager of the Elysium Nightclub... Since the boss Sun Xiaosheng was away, the manager should be responsible. "Humph, old tortoise." Ghost Baby whispered. Of course, "old tortoise" was not a derogatory word---because the boss here was actually a tortoise, and he used the name "Gui Qianyi". "Dear princess, what can I do for you?" Gui Qianyi spoke slowly. Su Zijun looked at him, knowing it would be difficult for him to change the way he addressed her, she directly said, "Have you ever seen a demon named Shu You?" "Shu You... Mouse Monster?" Gui Qianyi frowned and tentatively asked, "Princess, is this Shu You a big mouse monster? I have no impression of him." "Just a small monster." Su Zijun sneered, "Are there any big monsters in their family?" "Well, no." Gui Qianyi nodded and asked, "Princess, why are you looking for him? Whats the matter with him?" "Just tell me whether youve seen him or not. Dont ask more." Su Zijun said lightly, "Shu You is missing. And this is thest ce he came. Furthermore, his scent was gone." "Well..." Gui Qianyi perplexedly said, "Princess, you know, we wouldnt pay much attention to customers as long as they dont cause trouble. You said his scent gone from here, so the possibilities are only a few..." Seeing the impatience on Su Zijuns face, Gui Qianyi suddenly widened his eyes and said, "But princess, please rest assured. Since you brought up this matter with me, no matter if Shu You is dead or alive, I will give you an exnation." Su Zijun went to the ss window, ncing at Luo Dance who was lying on the bar, she lightly said, "Give me a reply before 5 oclock in the morning." "Er... Princess, there are many demons in here and some came here for fun... Will it be too short?" "Then before 3 oclock." You are the princess... Your happiness is everything. Gui Qianyi touched the cold sweat on his forehead, bitterly saying, "Before 5 oclock...Oh, princess, the question again. When will you go back?" Su Zijun suddenly opened her mouth slightly, revealing four sharp teeth, and groaned, "I am a Hanba now, I have nothing to do with the past." Gui Qianyi sighed, "Princess, though you transformed into a Hanba, you can never hide your true soul..." "Enough!" Su Zijuns eyes suddenly became red. Gui Qianyi sighed again, "Princess, please dont be angry. Ill go ask my men to find Shu You." Chapter 407 I Didn’t Know The Exper Arge number of consumers, though they came here, were actually not for the so-called band. This famous "Germanic Chariot" band was just a publicity stunt... because in the end, this was a nightclub. A ce to have sensory stimtion and self-indulgence. However, it was undeniable that this nightclub was really luxurious. In the hall of the nightclub, there were four or five hundred people if roughly estimated, including the staff and thedies... Maybe more. Of course, the rooms here were mostly empty, because they all came out to join in the fun. At this point. A beautiful woman suddenly took two cups of Gin-Fizz from the wine tray of the nightclub. The wine waiter smiled and thought she was a customer. But when he looked at the beautiful woman enter the crowd, the impression in his mind gradually faded away. Atst, he vacantly looked at his tray and surprisingly muttered, "Huh, did I take two cups less?" ... Gin-Fizz, which suited the masters taste here, was the only thing that Miss Maid found--- Of course, she was more willing to make it herself. But the master said, "Since were here, do as the Romans do." Seeing You Yee from the crowd, the club boss who sat in front of a bar counter in one corner smiled. He took a cup of "Gin-Fizz" from You Ye and lightly touched it with hers, "May I have a drink with the most beautiful woman tonight?" You Ye raised her wine and softly replied, "Cheers." No one would disturb the time between the boss and Miss Maid, because they did not exist for everyone here. You Ye smiled and she slightly opened her lips to let the colorless "Gin-Fizz" flow into her mouth. As an alchemy puppet, she didnt need to drink or she couldnt drink, but it didnt mean she couldnt have this action. If the food was solid, she would directly burn them into ck me---and with the swallowing action of her throat, there would be no difference from a human. And the simple drink would also be a ck me before they entered Miss Maids throat... Of course, if it was just liquid, it would naturally be drunk into her body without being burned. There were many pipes in Miss Maids body. They could flow the liquid in her body, allowing them to evaporate as a real person through the body surface. As for the residues, they would also be incinerated. This was superfluous--- so even if she had such an ability, she hardly used it. But it didnt mean that it would never be used. For example, at this moment, Miss Maid didnt choose to incinerate it but used the most tedious way. "Will it be too noisy, master?" "Its OK." Luo Qiu sitting on a high stool and leaning on a cab looked around the hall and suddenly joked, "Dont you think this ce is more suitable for me now?" Luo Qiu put his Gin-Fizz down; then he pressed his hands on Miss Maids shoulder and turned her around, "Look." He whispered in You Yes ear, and meanwhile he slowly slipped his hands down to her arm and finally, he softly held her hand, gently lifting and pointing to the front. "Do you see her? A girl in white and grey among these guys." Miss Maid flickered her blue eyes, her body became soft and lightly leaned on her master, softly saying, "The girl, the girl who is drinking with the customers." Luo Qiu smiled, "Is she beautiful?" You Ye nodded, "Like a white withering lotus in the mud." Luo Qiu moved Miss Maids finger to point to another direction. In the dark corner, several middle-aged men and a young man in the ring seats were holding different women and happily talking about something. "What about that young man?" Luo Qiu asked. Miss Maid thought for a moment, "Maybe he is apanying his superiors or customers." You Ye paused, "Well... He doesnt like this ce, a disgusted look shows from his eyes, but he has to hide it carefully because... because he knows he needs to cater to them." Miss Maid slightly turned her face, which was close to Luo Qius face; she looked up at him, "If he didnt cater to them, he would be able to protect something... such as his family." Luo Qiu suddenly smiled and put You Yes hand down. Miss Maid immediately turned her back to her master. To her, this action could not be forgiven. Luo Qiu now touched the ss and softly said, "Well, Im showing off my slight aplishments in front of an expert like you. Everything is full of a different freshness for me since I grasped this ability not very long ago. But you are different. You must have seen more than me. Just now, it must be boring for you." "Master." Miss Maid suddenly called out and lightly put her hand on the back of Luo Qius hand, smiling, "You Ye doesnt know who is the expert." Didnt know who was the expert, naturally there was no "showing off". ... "You are always kind." Luo Qiu suddenly turned his hand over to hold and stoke Miss Maids thin, soft and "real" fingers, which were like the most perfect artwork. "Wheres Tai Yinzi? I havent seen him." Luo Qiu suddenly exhaled, letting go You Yes hand, and casually asking after he looked around. "Well." Miss Maid smiled, "Perhaps he is trying to make up for his wrongdoings." Lou Qiu smiled and held the ss, whispering, "Cheers." ... ... If one wasnt in the mood, even dragon meat was not that delicious---Of course, this was an exaggeration. The taste was still the same taste, but not delicious. Though Tai Yinzi was drinking the Chivas that he picked up from a guest, he didnt taste anything different. Since this was not the ce of his faith and the "famous" band was not worthy of his worship, now it was a good time for him to make amends. The neer of the club, who thought he would have a bright future now, was nning to choose a potential customer. Maybe he wont be hung after they went back? Tai Yinzi knew the new master had just taken over recently from You Ye. The glory of the first ck Soul who was transformed by the new master... Actually, he was nothing to be proud of. No matter how many ck Souls were there, he was the ck Soul Envoy who apanied the master for the longest time. Before knowing the truth, Tai Yinzi did not dare to guess his masters thoughts. Now he seemed to be clear what the masters taste was when hebined the truth and his experience of this period. It was a very tricky taste... unless introduced through the ck card, the new master was very particr picky. "If it was these guys who indulged in material possessions outside, with just a few tricks, would they be potential customers?" Wandering in the backstage of the nightclub, Tai Yinzi whispered, "The new master wont be interested... Well, I should think about it. To be a famous person was not what I wanted, but at least in the hundred-year service, I must have a peaceful life." The boss was not interested in those people outside... Would he find a potential customer at the backstage where people were ten to twenty times lesser? Tai Yinzi deeply doubted it. He went through the rooms and peeped into a door, "Oh... They are having love affairs secretly. And it is even with a fat woman. Negative review!" He peeped into another door, "A group of staff ying cellphone games here, negative review!" He peeped into the third door, "...Toilet? My God, a woman is urinating while standing?? Negative review, the most negative review!!" ... Tai Yinzi sighed--- Were there really no potential customers? Suddenly a loud noise attracted him... It seems that two men were quarreling. Tai Yinzi continued to look and saw a man punching the other man to the ground. And the man angrily said, "Even if I were the only one left, I wouldnt disband the band!" Chapter 408 Breaking Into Pieces Hong Guan was knocked to the ground but he didnt intend to strike Cheng Yiran back. He sat on the ground with head lowered and touched his injured face. Cheng Yiran extended a hand and wanted to lift him up but was refused when Hong Guan pped his hand away. A whileter, Hong Guan got up himself and tidied up his clothes, "Ill go to fix my makeup. No matter what, I will finish myst performance tonight." Cheng Yiran looked upset. Hong Guan patted his shoulder, "Wash your face and calm down." Cheng Yiran clenched his fist and asked Hong Guan just as he was about to leave, "Dont you remember our promise?" Both of them had their backs against each other. Hong Guan raised his head with taking a deep breath, "I will have a new baby soon, I need money..." He shook his head, "You know that I am not alone anymore, I need to feed my family. Yiran, we dont have the talent for music..." Hong Guan turned back, "Whats more, its really torturous to perform as a fake band like tonight..." The door was closed. Cheng Yiran crouched on the ground with hands covering his forehead. The music outside was too loud making it seem as if the floor was shaking. He was wondering why the members left one by one, even Hong Guan was going to leave now. Of course, the so-called name for this concert was not the original one. He had forgotten what the first leaving member said to him... He even hoped to forget Hong Guans words quickly. They met in Beijing when they were young with ambitious dreams. "I am left." Cheng Yiran stood up suddenly and fetched the guitar in the corner, hitting the floor heavily. The guitar broke into pieces immediately. "I am left! I am left! Only I am left! Go! All of you go!!!!!" Cheng Yiran held one piece of the guitar while sitting there alone. ... Tai Yinzi saw all of this and decided to stay here. He turned back after drinking a mouthful of wine, walking down the path he came with a white card in his hand. The card seemed to keep changing, from solidifying to disappearing, constantly. But Tai Yinzi seemed serious and sank into deep thought until he found Luo Qiu. Then, a happy grin appeared on his face. Luo Qiu looked at him and asked, "Tai Yinzi, any results?" "Please look at this." Tai Yinzi turned in the white card. However, his sight became darker when Luo Qiu almost touched this card. Luo Qiu stopped action in that instant, "Tai Yinzi, you dont want me to see the customers data, right?" "No..." Tai Yinzi raised his head suddenly with a serious look, "I am just afraid of..." "Oh? What are you afraid of?" "I hadnt seeded before in my job until now so I am not sure if this is appropriate or not... How about giving me more time to check?" Miss. Maid said, "Tai Yinzi, you have to hand in the card to master ording to the rules of our club. If not, you will be destroyed." "Then..." Tai Yinzi was terrified and made a decision, "Master, please." Luo Qiu took the card back and made a sound. Tai Yinzi guessed that master had found something---he was familiar with his reaction. This was his reaction five hundred years ago whenever he realized he had a casual visitor. Miss. Maid whispered to Luo Qiu, "Master, let me have a look." Then You Ye disappeared into the crowd. "Master, someone was peeping at you just now." Tai Yinzi frowned. Luo Qiu smiled, "I think he is watching you." "Me?" Tai Yinzi was confused. After that, he looked at the crowd in this nightclub seriously, "I havent imagined this ce to be so chaotic." He noticed that there were several kinds of evil spirits as well as some wondering ghosts. He stood in front of Luo Qiu while in a daze, "Dont worry, master, I will protect you." "Have a drink." Luo Qiu couldnt helpughing and brought him a bottle of wine, "Your customer will start his performance soon." "Master, have... you approved?" Tai Yinzi was surprised. Luo Qiu shook his head without a word. He clinked sses with Tai Yinzi and said, "Cheers." At the same time, a fashionable man shouted through the microphone, "Ladies and gentlemen, lets rock. Do you want to listen some more..." ... ... "...more exciting songs? Good! Lets wee the most popr Germanic Chariot!" Even in the backne of the nightclub, Miss. Maid could still hear the voice... She turned to look at the shadow in front of her, feeling it was very familiar at that moment. How to describe this feeling? The man had an odd haircut, a id shirt, and narrow-legged bell-bottoms... Miss. Maid felt like she seeing the clubs new Envoy. This strange man stopped walking, "Ha, I am so charming that with a mere nce, you are attracted to me." The man said in a Sichuan Province ent, "Although you are pretty but you are not the most beautiful, so do not fall in love with me, OK?" Miss. Maid asked with bright eyes, "May I ask you a question?" "Fine, thats easy, but... It depends on my mood." "Why did you peep at us?" "These eyes are on my body, its none of your business." The strange man blinked while mumbling. "Ha, who are you? Abination of ghost, human and monster? Interesting!" "Me?" Miss. Maid smiled lightly, "I belong to my master, and..." The man was stunned that the beautiful disappeared and showed up closely in front of him with a voice heard around his ears. "And, I dont like others to call me a thing besides my master." The strange man... Brother Xiaosheng was so scared that every single hair was shaking. Her voice made his scalp feel prickly, "Ha, interesting... interesting." Unexpectedly, the beautiful girl said, "My master doesnt like meddling without reason. But next, you wont be so lucky." Then, she left. Bother Xiaosheng touched his sweaty forehead... He felt his back to be rather cold as if the clothes and pants were all burned off by something. "Oh, my God... who is she?" Xiaosheng blinked, "She is more ruthless than Long Xiruo." He trembled and realized a burning sensation gradually, "Ouch! Pain, pain, pain!" Chapter 409 Broken String You Ye saw Tai Yinzi staring at his surroundings with full concentration. What if someone gave him a knife? Will he be like those guards in movies that were without a name but worked hard? "Master." "Yes. Any trouble?" Luo Qiu nodded. Miss. Maid stepped closely, "It is a curious monster with a lot of power. I have warned him. Is that OK?" "Do as you like." Luo Qiu smiled and picked up something from her shoulder. "This..." You Ye frowned. She liked to stay clean and usually would not have any dust on her. "It seems to be a hair. It must belong to that curious monster." Luo Qiu continued to sweep her shoulder. "Master, I was careless." Miss. Maids face revealed an apologetic expression. "Its nothing. As you said, he is a pretty powerful monster. Such little tricks aremon." Luo Qiu smiled, "The power structures between the east and the west are different. And ours is also distinct from the others. So it is not strange." Luo Qiu was looking at the short, blonde hair... which was only half-a-finger long. He opened his hand suddenly, allowing this hair toy on his palm. Then, this hair was broken into small pieces and disappeared automatically. "You are just like a lion that wouldnt pay much attention to the ants. This is my first time to see your cute, regretful expression, too." You Ye nodded and reverted back to that all-purpose Miss. Maid. "Lets enjoy the songs." Luo Qiu saw two young peopleing in the stage with guitars. While waving their hands, Cheng Yiran began his solo with energetic music rising up. Luo Qiu drank up thest mouthful of Gin-Fizz and said, "Tai Yinzi, since you found the customer, get to work." "I... got it." Tai Yinzi nodded. ... ... Someone said that the rock music was dead in this country, but it isnt. For Cheng Yiran and the others who loved rock, it had never been dead. However, rock fans were declining these years, which made rock musicians fearful and hurt to face the mainstream audience. Maybe some of the musicians could bring it into the stage once and once again asionally. They were still a few exceptions in this country. How many years will it take for rock music to be as popr as before? Who knows? Fewer people will seed. One couldnt be popr if one was not pretty. One couldnt be famous if one didnt have a strong background. One could only be at this small stage due to theck of singing skills. The audience were excited... because of alcohol and hot girls but not the music. Cheng Yiran sped up his fingers on the guitar but he could feel clearly that his fingers were numbed and painful. However, his heart felt even worse. His music was only a tool to set the mood. Nobody cared about HIM! This was not what he wanted... There was a voice saying that, was that what you wanted? Was this his voice or someone else? He heard nothing suddenly. A buzzing voice was ringing in his mind, piercing his pride, piercing his determination. When he returned to reality was the screeching sounds from the amplifiers. Cheng Yiran was shocked and terrified as all the audience looked at him, face to face. He realized that his string had broke under his crazy ying. He, broke the string. Cheng Yiran opened his mouth but he couldnt say anything. He was controlled by his fears and moved backward step by step. Upon seeing this, Hong Guan began to y his electric bass to save the performance. "This is not what I want. This is not what I want." Cheng Yiran said in a low voice. "This is not... what I want!" He shouted. Bang---! He threw the guitar on the ground and rushed out of the stage, leaving the confused audience and helpless Hong Guan. ... Cheng Yiran washed his face again and again in one washing room of the nightclub. He made his hair wet subconsciously. Hong Guan used to tell him to calm down, no matter if it was anger or something else. Cheng Yiran looked at himself in the mirror. There was no doubt that he was a total loser even in the mirror. He leaned against the wall with his hands hanging to the ground, sitting on the cold floor with a nk mind. Suddenly, he pulled out a metal ne and threw it away. He smiled and left the washing-room whileughing at himself. Cheng Yiran came to the top floor finally--- a ce to end up everything. Standing on the edge, he opened his arms with eyes closed. "What a pity to die like this." A clear voice made him wake up. "You can choose to exchange something with your life if you are willing to." "Who are you?" Cheng Yiran couldnt see anything but could only hear the voice. "I can make you sessful, would you like to have a try?" "Who are you!" "You are here... so there can only be you... and the you who can make your dreamse true." The voice became deeper, "Come on... you can achieve your dreams if you want. And you can conquer this world with your music. Come on..." "Come... with me..." Cheng Yiran left the edge as if attracted by a spell... But he still couldnt see anyone except him. He went downstairs and came in front of a door. He opened the door, and saw two shadows, one sitting and one standing, in the darkness. Chapter 410 ’Paranoid’ It was so dark that Cheng Yiran couldnt see who they were... whether they were acquaintances or not. But curiosity drove him to sit down on one seat in the sofa... He could only make out that the one sitting down was a man. "Who are you..." Cheng Yiran frowned. "A businessman who can sell you anything." Luo Qiu was looking at Cheng Yiran. Different from Cheng Yiran, Luo Qiu could see everything clearly in this room even without light. "A businessman?" Cheng Yiran sank into deep thought with his head lowered. "Look." Luo Qiu said lightly. Cheng Yiran raised his head up and saw something terrifying happening on the table in front of him. He saw the man stretching his hands over the table and the fragments of his guitar appeared. It was the guitar he smashed due to the quarrel with Hong Guan. Cheng Yiran picked up one piece of the fragment... It had a Chinese character carved onto it, Hai. "Is that yours?" "Yes." Cheng Yiran nodded and then frowned, "Is there some sort of mechanism? Or... fine, I have no time to see your magic. Whats more, I dont know you at all." "Is this... also a magic?" Luo Qiu snapped his fingers. Cheng Yiran saw the fragment pieces in his hands floating in the air as well as the other fragments. Theybined and reunited into oneplete guitar and fell into Cheng Yirans hands finally. It was amazing. Cheng Yiran rubbed his eyes and tried to y the guitar. "This feeling... Its my guitar!" Cheng Yiran raised his head up, "How did you do that!" "What do you want?" Luo Qiu asked, "And, will you be willing to pay for your dream?" "I..."Cheng Yiran opened his mouth and held his guitar tightly, "I...I..." "It seems that you havent decided yet." Luo Qiu smiled, "Thats fine. We will wait for you and wee you any time." Luo Qiu stood up and pretended to leave. Cheng Yiran shouted at him, "Hold on... please!" "Anything else?" "This...guitar..." Cheng Yiran hesitated, "This guitar..." "Just a gift." Luo Qiu said, "Its a small gift to you. Do not throw it away next time." Cheng Yiran held the guitar more tightly. He stopped Luo Qiu just as Luo Qiu was about to leave the room. He knew that he must seize the chance as an ordinary and untalented musician. He had never met a chance... an overwhelming chance like this. This was a perfect opportunity even if the man was a demon. "I..." Cheng Yiran gritted his teeth, "I want to buy it!" ... ... "I am so sorry!" Hong Guan apologized to the manager of the nightclub constantly. His youth and pride had been exhausted on the way of pursuing music. Now, he restrained himself, living for the sake of his family, even if the manager scolded him badly. The manager snorted, "Who did you think you are! Your partner ruined my stage. Who begged for this chance to perform before? Now you guys almost messed up my club!" "I am so sorry for that!" Hong Guan apologized, "I will talk to him... he is in a low mood tonight and drank a bit. Luckily, I made a good ending. The audience was happy." The manager waved his hand irritatedly, "Thats all. I will pay your sry without deduction. But for your friend, there is no way to get his sry. I dont even want to see him in the future. Who does he think he is." "Sir, can you please give him another chance? It is a pity that..." "If you continue, you wont even get a penny." The manager stared at Hong Guan as if restraining the edge of his furious anger. Hong Guan bowed to the reality. The manager left and kicked the electric bass down the floor. He added ironically, "A musician? Ridiculous!" Hong Guan didnt move but gritted his teeth. He picked his bass up when the manager left... He said to himself that it didnt make any difference whether to pick it up or not. He sighed and took out his cellphone... to call Cheng Yiran. After hesitating for a while, he chose to send an instant message instead of a call. Typing, Calm down, bro. I need to go to the hospital to see my wife. Just contact me if needed. It is a pity that we didnt create a happy ending. But he changed thest sentence to Meeting happily, parting merrily. before sending it out. ... Hong Guan sorted out his belongings and left. He suddenlyughed, even he didnt know what he was smiling about. In order to save money, he nned to take thest bus but not taxi. "Dear, I am off duty. I wille soon. Er... Fine... Oops, I forget to eat dinner. Thats OK, I will buy some snacks on the way." Hong Guan chatted with his wife by phone. He stopped by a roadside fish ball stall. "Hello, do you still have food?" Fish Ball Qiang responded while reading the newspaper in his chair, "Theres only a few left. If you want, Ill give you all of them for five RMB." "Sure." Hong Guan nodded. Fish Ball Qiang stood up with his tools and ced the rest fish balls and fish tofu in one bowl. He nced at Hong Guan, "Buddy, are you a musician?" Hong Guan looked at his instrument on his back, which would probably never be yed again. He shook head, "Not anymore." Fish Ball Qiang took a second nce, "Why, isnt music good?" Hong Guan smiled, "No reason to continue." "Really?" Fish Ball Qiang nodded and sprinkled some sauce on the food, "Its done. Five RMB, please." Hong Guan paid it and then left. A voice came from behind him, "Your music is good, I enjoyed it." He stopped and turned back, looking at Fish Ball Qiang. Then, he started walking to the man with a smile. "Whats wrong? Do you need chopsticks?" Hong Guan shook his head and released his bass, "This is for you now." "For me? I will not return it if you regret in the future. Are you sure youre giving me that?" Fish Ball Qiang was looking at him with a cigarette in mouth. Hong Guan patted his shoulder slightly with no words. He smelled the food, "It smells good, it must be delicious." Fish Ball Qiang sat down with a shrug and continued to read his newspaper. For him, Hong Guan was just an unknown strange man. He yawned and prepared to settle his stall when a loud music came from the nightclub, "F*ck, when will they be quiet?" But while listening, he was immersed in the music without noticing, his cigarette falling down. He stepped forward subconsciously... close to the nightclub. There was another group of people looking at this nightclub, too. They were all attracted by the music which resounded with their inner voices. At the same time, the manager was surprised to see that everyone was going wild including the waitresses and barkeepers. "Its crazy... crazy..." The manager couldnt help shaking his body either because Cheng Yiran was singing on the stage. The song was named Paranoid. Chapter 411 A Magic Guitar The wild energy in the nightclub kept going until midnight. Even until Cheng Yiran left, the atmosphere would not calm down. How would one describe that? That was a wonderful, ancient, and forceful performance which could touch the audience and cheer them up the most. One could tell how enthusiastic the audience was just like a metal bar on fire. "Encore---Encore---Encore---Encore!" Cheng Yiran could hear the audiences support while sitting at the backstage...Their voice was so loud as if thousands of people were in the club. Cheng Yiran sat alone, watching the light from the ceiling. His hands hung along the legs of the chair with a guitar lying on his legs. The scenes and crazy fans shed in his mind, which seemed to turn into part of the air, infecting his body and speeding up his blood. In his previous life, he had never a moment like this... where his whole body was aze while he got closer to his dream. This was all because of a magic guitar. He lowered his head and touched the guitar on his legs carefully. ording to what the businessman said, the guitar could make the audience fall in love with the sound it makes. The businessman granted it a heartfelt power---after it was repaired. Cheng Yiran wanted to share his unbelievable experience and happiness with his partner. But he saw an instant message when he pulled his phone out of his pocket. "Meeting happily, parting merrily..." His heart turned cold, with his finger pointing at the first contact on his phone. Tap---tap. Someone was knocking on the door. Cheng Yiran frowned and kept away the guitar while asking coldly, "Who?" "Manager Dai!" Creak. Looking at the manager who was impolite to him before, Cheng Yiran frowned, "I will leave after sorting out my belongings. Dont worry, I wont trash your ce." He understood this man clearly... although he had only signed one contact with him. "Dont say that, I am not going to kick you out." Manager Dai entered into the room and smiled, "Cheng, I am very pleased with your performance tonight. Would you like to sign a long-term contract with us?" "A long-term contract?" Cheng Yiran frowned. Manager Dai continued, "Yes, many customers said that your music was so cool that they would like a second concert." At the same time, He pulled Cheng Yirans arm to get closer, "Some even said they would nevere here again without you." "Really?" Cheng Yiran frowned. "Of course!" He patted his shoulder, "I am not lying! Listen, the audience hasnt left yet. They were shouting Encore since you left the stage." Cheng Yiran smiled inwardly upon hearing the audience was waiting for him. But he felt also terrified of the power from the guitar. He suddenly became lost in his thoughts. "Cheng? Can you hear me?" Manager Dai grasped his arms lightly. Cheng Yiran responded, "Manager, I need some time to think about it." Manager Dai had rich experience dealing with this situation where the singers didnt give him any face once they became famous, especially when he treated the singers badly before. He had a lot of tricks to cope with these young singers because he had a super powerful boss behind the club. Manager Dai had a high status after working here for many years... but for now, he preferred a gentle way rather than intimidation and bribery. F*ck... the boy was really good! He made me, a tone-deaf person, attracted to his music! "Certainly, you should consider it carefully." Manager Dai smiled, "But it would be better to make a decision as soon as possible. You know that our club is so popr that every singer wants to y here. I kept this position open, waiting for a suitable person despite the requests from many people with a stronger background. So time is limited, please give me a reply soon, OK?" "Sure, I will respond to you as fast as I can" Cheng Yiran nodded and opened the door leaving, "I am tired, I will leave from the back doorter." "Dont forget to give me a reply! OK?" Cheng Yiran could still hear his voice even when the door closed. He calmed down and left from the back door. This situation did not feel real even when the cold winter wind blew into his face. Was it possible that all was a dream... and everything would be unchanged upon waking up tomorrow? Cheng Yiran stopped by a small stall. "No more food here." The stall owner shook his hand to Cheng Yiran, "You can go to that convenient store which is opened 24 hours." "No..." Cheng Yiran frowned and stepped forward. He pointed at the bass on the chair, "Where did you get this bass from?" "This?" The man said with a shrug, "A man gave me that just now. Do you like it? You can take it for five hundred RMB. It should be worth that much." "He gave it to you?" Cheng Yiran grabbed his cor and roared, "Why did he give it to you? How could he give it to you!" "Sh*t! Behave yourself!" The man grasped Cheng Yirans arm and twisted forcefully, "I told you, I, Fish Ball Qiang, was here since you were a baby!" "Release me!" Cheng Yiran was aching. Fish Ball Qiang pushed him away and frowned, "I would cut your arms off if it was years ago." Cheng Yiran didnt dare to get closer with teeth gritting, "He... did that man say anything to you?" "I forgot... Young man, take it easy. Dont be defeated by little things." Fish Ball Qiang yawned while shaking his head and continued to sweep his stall, "This is mine. Give me money or just leave." Cheng Yiran sighed without a word. He looked at the bass and turned back, leaving in the opposite direction... away from Hong Guan. ... "F*ck... did he really leave?" Fish Ball Qiang turned back with a shocked expression, "Three hundred... two hundred! One hundred fifty... Sh*t, one hundred twenty, it cant be less! Sh*t... this isnt worth money at all." Fish Ball Qiang shook his head and continued his work. "Sell it to me if it really is one hundred twenty." Suddenly, Fish Ball Qiang heard a girls voice. He saw a young man apanied by a girl here. He might be a rich guy who was in the pursuit of pleasure... with a beautiful and unhurried girl. "It was a past price. Now it is for three hundred... no, five hundred RMB!" Fish Ball Qiang arched an eyebrow. "Say a price and we will ept it without questioning." The young man smiled. Fish Ball Qiang thought for a moment, This guy was requesting a higher price? Understood... he might want to show his generosity to the girl? Poor, idiot man. "One thousand RMB!" The young girl came to him with money and brought the bass away, "Keep it well." Fish Ball Qiang shivered... He discovered that the girl had blue eyes. Were those contact lenses? Or did shee from abroad? Chapter 412 In Front of the Door Brother Xiaosheng couldnt stand staying at the club... At the moment, he was submerged in a tank of water on the top floor. He only jumped out of the water tank when the water started boiling. Brother Xiaosheng was wondering who that woman was... who made him end up in such a pathetic state. "Ha, where did shee from?" Brother Xiaosheng squatted on the top floor. He knew all the super monsters but havent seen her before. As for ghosts...he knew a water ghost who named himself a Fengdu Ghost King but that was actually only in name. "I need to ask Long Xiruo someday. Ha, maybe I can also go for a cupping therapy?" He pulled out one hair and rubbed it before giving it a blow. Then, the hair turned into a misty mirror. "Ha, well-done, let me see what you..." The mirror cracked before he even finished his words. The cracked mist was blown to his face. He wiped his eyes, blinking, "Ha, it was discovered..." Then, Brother Xiaosheng jumped from a building to the next as if leaping through a jungle. He nned to go home... to change clothes and get a haircut. ... ... Su Zijun sat with her back straight in front of Gui Qianyi... and shaking her legs. As the manager of the Elysian Fields, Gui Qianyi managed to remember her manners. But he chose to shut up when making eye contact with that troublesome girl. He sighed, thinking that the king would jump out of the coffin if he saw her behavior now. Suddenly, Su Zijun opened her eyes. Gui Qianyi was drenched in cold sweat, "Princess, what are your orders?" "Its time to give me an answer." Su Zijun frowned, "Give me the answer now, I am not willing to stay here for another minute!" "But the person we sent out hasnt returned yet, I have no choice,too?" Gui Qianyi wiped his sweat away, "Please wait a moment, my princess. Or I can find some food for you? Is the blood of female Lynx baby monster OK?" "No." Su Zijun stopped shaking and stood up, "I need to go now, just inform me once you got the results!" "Yes, my princess." Gui Qianyi put his hands together and bowed to Su Zijun sincerely. "Bye, My dear princess." "Dont say Bye to me, I can leave myself!" Then she left immediately. At that moment, a middle-aged waiter came in, "Manager, we found some clues." He looked at Su Zijun strangely... he was new here and hadnt met her before. However, the manager treated her respectfully. "Any news?" Gui Qianyi nodded with a smile, "Then..." "Say what you want!" Su Zijun interrupted Gui Qianyi with amand. The waiter nodded without hesitation, "Some monsters told me that Shu You dide herest night, but he leftter." "By himself or with others?" Su Zijun asked. The waiter answered, "He was alone. But a Long-Horned Beetle Monster said that he had seen Shu You near his home when it was drunk." "Where was his home?" "It was at a hill in the suburbs with no name." "Really?" Su Zijun was serious. "Yes!" The waiter nodded... he felt tense although she was just a girl. Su Zijun said after a while, "Where was that Long-Horned Beetle?" "He was drinking downstairs." The waiter smiled, "He was poor but got rich recently. This can be seen from how he orders expensive dishes these days frequently." "Bring him to see me." Su Zijun nodded and then frowned. She changed her mind, "No, lead me to him, time... is limited." After that, she jumped from the window to the bar, Gui Qianyi and waiter had no time to react. Shended on the ground in an elegant gesture without hurting anyone. But the customers in the bar heard the sound. All the people... all the monsters looked at her. The Ghost Baby was guarding Little Butterfly when he saw Su Zijun. He stepped forward and asked, "Big sister, did that old turtle offend you?" "He dares not." Su Zijun said and looked around the bar, "Who is Long-Horned Beetle? Stand out, I need some info from you." The other monsters were all confused except for one retreating backwards. Su Zijun snorted, "I found you." She disappeared and then showed up in the other corner of the bar. "Who is she... she seems powerful?" A tipsy buffalo rubbed his eyes. "I dont know, but she seems o have a strong scent of blood?" The monsters were in a discussion as the DJ turned off the music. Su Zijun was dragging a monster the same size as her with a single hand... This guy was trying to escape with his feet being off the ground. "Who are you? I have never offended you... release me." This Long-Horned Beetle Monster said with fear... He felt his heart beating fast. "Tell me where you live and when you saw Shu You. In return, I can provide you with free food and amodations for the next one month." "Deal!" Long-Horned Beetle Monster got interested immediately. "You wait for me outside." Su Zijun said to Long-Horned Beetle quickly and pushed him out of the bar. She turned back, "Lets go, Little Butterfly... Where is she?" She frowned as she didnt see Luo Dance at all. "Ghost Baby, where is she?" "Er?" Ghost Baby looked around subconsciously, "Er... Big sister, I saw her being here just now. Is that possible that she escaped herself just now? Or she might have hid somewhere." Su Zijun frowned and took a sniff... there were so many monsters so she couldnt smell out her scent. "Big sister?" "We didnt have enough time. Listen, you must take well care of her if she is still here. If anybody hurts her, just slice them into bits no matter who they are!" "Got it!" Later, Su Zijun disappeared immediately... Ghost Baby knew that she had left in a hurry since the boss of the Elysium Bar hade back. A shadow was standing on the nk board on the top of the bar. He was overlooking the scene with his hands open, "Ha, Zijun, my love? Did youe back? I cant control my beating heart... where is she?" "Boss, your pants fell..." ... ... Tai Yinzi was worried if he would be punished by Master when he saw the goods purchased by Master ---He certainly knew what it was inside as a rock fan. But Tai Yinzi behaved himself with his head lowered. He walked and kept ten meters away from Luo Qiu. Why didnt he walk with his master? Because his master was walking with Miss. Maid... in the quiet street at midnight. "Its pretty nice to have a walk like this." Luo Qiu was looking at the night scene. He was just showing the basic courtesy by sending his femalepanion home after the concert. He said that tonight, You Ye was a partner, different from a servant. "Master, here we are." You Ye turned back after seeing the door of the club... This was her first time being sent home. Luo Qiu smiled and looked at the front, "I didnt think we would have a guest." "Yes." Miss. Maid smiled and looked along his line of sight. They saw Little Butterfly staggering toward them. She was carrying a bottle with a rigid smile on her tipsy face. Her wings deployed fully... while hupping. You Ye smiled, "She seemed to be drunk." The Little Butterfly then lurched toward them. Chapter 413 Hangover Brother Xiaosheng was sitting in the office with ss windows that were broken... No, crouching down should be more appropriate. And the ce where he crouched down was the only desk in this office. Brother Xiaosheng pointed to the broken window and blinked his eyes, "Oh? You said she didnte and Ghost Baby didnt know. Then, Gui Qianyi, who broke the window and why were those demons downstairs all under an illusion!" "Well, in my opinion, they should be have got caught in a major illusion spell." Gui Qianyi said with his hands drawn back. Brother Xiaosheng banged the table and suddenly jumped toward Gui Qianyi with bulging eyes, "Old tortoise, do you think I dont dare to break your shell!" "Boss, youve done thatst month when you were drunk." Gui Qianyi said, "So I believe you will." Brother Xiaosheng scratched his head and stamped with rage. In the end, he reached out a hand and tidied up Gui Qianyis while saying kindly, "Ha, Uncle Gui, Grandpa Gui, I just broke your shell a little bitst time. Please dont me me. Grandpa Gui, please have pity on me, tell me straight, is Zijun really back?" "Boss, weve had a promise when you asked me to be the manager." Gui Qianyi calmly said, "I agreed to stay here if you dont ask me about the princess. Boss, are you going back on your promise?" Brother Xiaosheng pulled Gui Qianyis mouth, "Gui Qianyi, are you ying the fool? Why did I promise you? Thats because I know your princess wille back to you. " Gui Qianyi sighed, "Boss, you are a kind man. Though youre two-faced, you still took us... Anyway, I respect you. But Im loyal to the princess too. " "Pedantic!" Brother Xiaosheng suddenly let go of Gui Qianyi, shaking his head, "Well, if you dont tell me, I will find her myself. Since Im here, I dont believe I cant find her!" "Thank you for your understanding." Gui Qianyi humbly thanked and slowly said, "Boss, wont you change your clothes?" Brother Xiaosheng... Sun Xiaosheng was stunned as he subconsciously touched his naked butt, "Sh*t... I forget... " ... ... Luo Dance woke up with a thirsty feeling. Her head felt as if it was being strongly pressed by two hands and she even felt nausea. She couldnt remember what had happened. She looked around and felt strange---This was not the room in the pet center she used to sleep. The Butterfly Monster couldnt tell what style this room was, but it was really different from the modern style she often saw... The floor seemed to be made of wood, and the bed... "What a big bed!" She even had an impulse to roll on this bed... As for the danger in this strange ce, she seemed not to think of it in the first instance. Maybe it was her character, or maybe because she wasnt fully awake and everything didnt immediately ur to her. Luo Dance, while holding a white pillow,y on the bed and stared nkly. Then she suddenly sat up, "Oh gosh! Sister Zijun! Uncle Mouse Monster!" Butterfly Monster knocked her head with annoyance, "How could I forget?" Luo Dance jumped down from the bed, a cold feeling could be felt when her naked feet stepped on on the wooden floor which made her feel a little ufortable. "Where are my shoes?" Luo Dance tilted her head. She didnt find her shoes and what she wore was a white nightgown, instead of the clothes she wore yesterday. A little short, just up to her knees. She crouched down to look for it under the bed. But at this moment, the door was opened. "What are you looking for?" Strictly speaking, her pose now was inappropriate---to a normal person. Because the lifted skirt showed her... Monsters were not human beings and Butterfly Monster didnt have much concept of this... And the person who spoke just now... Miss Maid had no intention to avoid this embarrassment. Therefore, the Little Butterfly who waked up from her hangover, met Miss Maid in this way. "Ah! You, you, you are... " Little Butterfly was so surprised that she heavily knocked her head on the bed board when she raised her head; crying"Ah". Miss Maid walked into the room with a smile and put her things down before helping Little Butterfly up, softly saying, "Im You Ye." "Oh, yes! Youre... Sister You Ye." Luo Dance gently rubbed her head, her face was red, "Sorry, I, I... I didnt think it was you for a moment. " "Its all right." You Ye shook her head gently, "Ive washed your clothes. Pleasee down when you finished dressing." Luo Dance looked at the neat clothes on the te---they were her clothes and shoes she wore yesterday. The shoes looked new. It seems they had been totally washed. "Well... What happened?" Luo Dance subconsciously asked. You Ye smiled, "Have you forgotten? You vomited all over my Masterst night." "Ah?!!" Luo Dance was shocked in a sudden. Her face was pale due to the hangover and the shock. "But you didnt dirty him." Miss Maid added. "Oh my god..." Luo Dance was relieved and she patted her chest. "But..." Miss Maid suddenly said. Little Butterfly suddenly became nervous for she was afraid to hear some even worse news, "But what?" You Ye smiled, "Dont show your underwear when you are wearing a night gown. Its ungraceful for a girl." ... Luo Dance primly followed Miss Maid with quick short steps and went downstairs. She didnt know where she was until she came down... she was in the club. She stuck out her tongue when she saw Boss Luo sitting close to the round table. "I should not make him angry..." Little Butterfly was a little worried. At this moment. Luo Qiu was reading the newspaper. The ck tea in front of him was half-drunk, and the dish te beside him was empty. Boss Luo turned over the newspaper and looked up, "Good morning. Are you hungry? Ive prepared some food for you. You Ye, go and take them here." Little Butterfly who had read the Xinhua Dictionary naturally knew what "Grace" was. At this moment, she felt Sister You Ye was beauty and grace personified. Nodding slightly with a perfect warm smile, then turning around with hands holding at the waist and walking in a very graceful manner. Little Butterfly thought her grace could even help her maintain a book on the head. I cant do it... Chapter 414 Laughter Miss Maid, who had gone to bring the food, hadnte back yet. Luo Dance sat upright with her hands grabbing her trousers tightly and eyes steadily looking forward... She dared not to say anything. At least, not before the boss opened his mouth. "Am I that scary?" Luo Qiu suddenly asked with curiosity, "I remember you were not that nervous when you first came here." "Thats because... because..." Little Butterfly raised her head at once, but then quickly shrunk back, saying with a very low voice, "Because at that time, I didnt know... didnt know..." "Didnt know what?" "I didnt know youre so powerful..." Luo Dances voice became lower, "I must have been... very silly, right? If I offended you, please forgive me." This seemed to be not enough to express her apology in her heart so she stood up and bowed over again and again, "Im sorry, Im sorry, I asked you to see Little ck and Little Whitest time, and before that..." "I dont know why, every time I see you, Ill be in good mood." Luo Qiu shook his head and waved his hands to indicate Little Butterfly to sit down, smiling, "We never let our customers apologize. Please rx." "Really?" Luo Dance widened her eyes with surprise. Luo Qiu smiled and said nothing. He opened a new page of the newspaper and continued to read. "What are you reading?" Butterfly Monster who was not that nervous now confusedly asked. "Something interesting." Luo Qiu looked at her and said, "Someone found a picture of a UFO." "UFO?" Luo Qiu nodded and went on, "Another report shows that a homeless man said an immortal took him to fly in the skyst night." Butterfly Monster blinked, "Immortal??" "Oh, here." Luo Qiu read another page, "This says... A thief broke into a convenience store in the middle of the night. But she didnt steal money. Just the milk and honey were all drunk and the cartons were thrown on the floor." Luo Dance suddenly hupped and she quickly covered her mouth. "Well, this says..." Luo Qiu took a glimpse of her, smiling, "Dozens of the pets went to the street in the middle of the night... When people woke up in the morning, they found all the pets were on the empty ground, like..." "Like what..." "Like they were all drunk, lying there in a mess." Now the club boss couldnt help butugh even though he tried to hide his smile with his clenched fist, "And..." "Dont, dont say it!" The face of the Little Butterfly was red, feeling like boiled water, she subconsciously said, "Youre... so mean!" Luo Qiu took a deep breath and put his hand down. His smile gradually faded away and he became quiet. Luo Qiu folded the newspaper down and whispered, "Im sorry I lost myself." "Thats... all right." Luo Dance muttered. With the news read by the boss, some scenes intermittently shed in her mind, "I dont know whats wrong with me... Am I mentally ill?" Butterfly Monster piteously and worriedly said, "I never did this before." Luo Qiu suddenly waved his hand and a bottle which was ced on the bar counter of the club flew into his hand. "I found this on youst night. It tasted good with high sugar content. But to you, the alcohol content is also very high... You seemed to like drinking this? " Luo Dance quickly waved her hand to avoid a misunderstanding, "No, no! Its the first time... And I didnt know what would happen if I drink this... It will never happen again." Luo Qiu raised the bottle, knocking, "This cant be gotten in an ordinary convenience store." Butterfly Monster honestly said, "Yes! I got this from Elysium Bar. The bartender Uncle Wild Boar gave me this and he said its tasty and suitable for girls to drink... I didnt realize what was going to happen. That Uncle Wild Boar is too bad!" "Uncle Wild Boar... Elysium Bar?" Luo Qiu curiously said, "What is it?" "Master, its a special ce for the monsters to drink and have fun." At this moment, Miss Maid slowly came with a te in her hands. You Ye set the table in front of Butterfly Monster and said, "Many monsters in the west that abandoned industrial parks or monsters in this city, even monsters in other areas, alle to that bar. So it seems that the Elysium Bar is famous among the monsters here." Speaking of this, Miss Maid took a nce at Butterfly Monster and smiled, "Perhaps its the same with the hospital that you work... I dont know more other things... I didnt go inside and I just nced at it from a distance." Luo Qiu nodded. Andter, from You Ye, he knew the club was only established here very recently; Miss Maid hadnt gone out very often because of the former boss. Besides, Luo Qiu realizedter that You Ye had clearly memorized all thendmarks in this city... She naturally came to know everything here for him when she went shopping. "I havent been to... a bar only for the monsters... Ill go there some timeter. " "Well." Luo Qiu thought for a while and suddenly looked at Luo Dance, "Has Miss Long been all right recently?" Butterfly Monster now had the chance to chip in... She had a strange feeling---the boss and sister You Ye seemed to be in another world when they were talking, even though she was here. She couldnt figure out this. She only felt they were very far away from her. "Ah? You know Sister Long?" "Weve met several times." Luo Qiu said softly, "Help me with a word if you go back and see Miss Long... Please tell her Im sorry forst time and that I offended her. And I will give her a big discount if needed. " "OK!" Butterfly Monster nodded, "I understand!" Luo Qiu smiled, "Can you eat some more?" "Ah?" Luo Dance was stunned and then she looked at the food in front of her, blinking and surprisingly asking, "Whats this? Its so beautiful!" The golden yellowyers and milk whiteyers ovepped in the delicate white stone te, and nearby, there was a very beautiful wing pattern which was drawn with strange red lines and decorated with green leaves. "Its just a simple French jelly." You Ye lightly said, "The bottomyer is made of lychee honey, and then followed by the osmanthus honey, jujube flower honey, locust honey and wild honey. As for whiteyers, they are made of in milk, buffalo milk, goat milk and coconut milk. The materials were not enough. So I just used the agar powder to paste theyers. As for the red part, I made it from sugar cane juice and syrup of saffron and maple. And the green decoration is mint leaves." Finishing this introduction, Miss Maid smiled, "Miss Dance, please enjoy it." Was this just a simple jelly? How puzzling... Butterfly Monster was little confused; she stared at the glittering and soft food, she didnt know where she should start to eat first. She... she could not bear to eat it! Sister You Ye was great!!!! Very very great!!!! "Can... can I take it home?" Luo Dance finally thought of this way. ... ... But as a result, she resolutely ate it---because Miss Maid said this jelly would melt and then its taste would change. Looking at the empty te, Butterfly Monster had a great sense of guilt. She was startled when she was thinking about whether to lick the syrup wing pattern or not. Therge old pendulum hanging in the hall of the club suddenly rang. "Ah! Its already ten oclock!!" Luo Dance looked at the time and immediately jumped up, "Its sote!" "You have a hangover. Thats alright." Luo Qiu whispered, "Once in a while, it doesnt matter." "No!" Luo Dance quickly said, "Its time to open the pet hospital! How terrible!" In such a hurry, Butterfly Monster identally kicked the corner of the table and fell to the groundnding on her chin. Luo Qiu was stunned, and he couldnt help smiling... with a trace of emotion. Chapter 415 News of Shu Yous Death "Well, its all right, you didnt bite your tongue." You Ye opened Butterfly Monsters lips a little and carefully put the cotton swab down after she carefully examined, "Your mouth was just scraped a little. And youll heal in a few minutes." "Thank you..." Luo Dance was very grateful. Butterfly Monster really felt ashamed today. She quietly nced at the boss and found he was as quiet as ever. His childish smile just now... was it just an illusion? "Ah! Im sorry! " Luo Dance suddenly raised her head and stood up, "I need to go back, there are some urgent things." Luo Dance ran to the door of the club and walked out. "Interesting." Looking at the swaying door panels, Luo Qiu showed a smile. "Master seems to like Luo Dance very much." You Ye smiled and began to tidy up the tableware. Luo Qiu was about to say something, but the doorbell rang again and Luo Dance ran in. "Boss! If I have something I cant solve, can Ie to you for help? " Looking at her serious look, Luo Qiu nodded, "Of course, you cane to me at any time." "OK!" Luo Dance nodded, "Then Ill be on my way! Its really veryte!" Butterfly Monster ran away like the wind. Luo Qiu and You Ye looked at each other with a smile. While Miss Maid was about to say something, she was interrupted again. Ring. The doorbell rang again. Butterfly Monster didnte in but stood in front of the door, looking at Luo Qiu and You Ye, taking a deep breath and bowed deeply, "I forgot! Boss and Sister You Ye, thank you for your hospitality!" ... The doorbell didnt ring for a long time--- At this time, Butterfly Monster was probably far gone. Luo Qiu lowered his head with a smile. Suddenly he reached out to grab a ck bag nearby and took an object out--- an electric bass. It was the one that Hong Guan sent to others and Boos Luo bought from Fish Ball Qiang. The word "Heaven" was inscribed on it. Boss Luo held it and casually yed, then he looked at Miss Maid and said, "Such a pure and beautiful thing, isnt it worth enjoying?" You Ye sat down at the bosss side, silently apanying. "Its great that theres a built-in audio device." Luo Qiu plucked the sting and smiled, "Lets have a simple SOLO." Luo Qiu asked, "OK?" You Ye replied, "Yes." This was a world that only belonged to him and her. ... ... Luo Dance, who had thought about going back to open the pet center, had more important things to do. After she left the club, she went to the pet hospital to see if Su Zijun hade back or not. But when she arrived at the pet center, she didnt find Su Zijun. She only saw Auntie Mouse Monster Shu Xiaoshu and her son Cheese waiting there. Sister Zijun didnt have a cellphone... Looking at Auntie Mouse Monster and her son, Butterfly Monster found she couldnt contact Su Zijun and she didnt know what she should do. "What should we do..." Shu Xiaoshu began to cry. She had no difference from ordinary housewives, except for being good at giving birth and bringing up children. "Auntie..." Luo Dance felt sad for a while but she didnt know how tofort her. She also had the feeling of losing family; she had tried to forget it but she couldnt. At this moment, the back door of the pet center was opened and Su Zijun walked in without any expression. "Sister Zijun! Youre back! Im sorry aboutst night... Oh, lets talk about itter. Do you have any news about Uncle Mouse Monster?" "Miss! Do you have any news about my husband? " Shu Xiaoshu came up in a sudden. Su Zijun looked at the worried Shu Xiaoshu and Cheese, taking out a ring from her clothes. "This...is Shu Yous..." Shu Xiaoshu was stunned, taking the ring with a trembling hand, "Its our wedding ring, he wears all the time. Why, why this..." "Then take it back and keep it as a memory." Su Zijun lightly said, "Dont look for him again. He is dead." "What? Its impossible! " Shu Xiaoshu suddenly went crazy and grabbed Su Zijuns hand, "You are lying to me! I dont believe it! " But at this time Su Zijuns pupils suddenly became red while she waved her arm---Shu Xiaoshu and her son were directly fell down outside the back door of the pet hospital. "I have done what you want me to do." Su Zijun groaned, "This ring is the proof. Shu Yu is dead. This is a fact. Dont push your luck with your misery here, or I will drink up your blood... Now, go away!" With the blood red pupils and the sharp teeth. The big monsters great momentum overwhelmed all the defenses of the small monsters. Shu Xiaoshu felt so cold that she subconsciously held Cheese tightly, walking away with her head lowered, crying and biting her teeth. "Sister Zijun..." Luo Dance horribly looked at Su Zijun whose hair lightly scattered behind... She didnt know at this time if Su Zijuns appearance could be counted as horrible or not, she just felt the atmosphere waspletely depressing. "You also want to bother me?" Su Zijun lightly said this without turning back. "No... No, Sister Zijun, what happened?" "Shu You died, thats the truth." Su Zijun snorted, waved her sleeves and turned away, "I want to sleep during the day. Dont bother me." She walked towards the rooms inside, but she suddenly fell to the ground after she walked several steps. "Sister Zijun!" Butterfly Monster was astonished, she hurriedly came over and shook Su Zijuns body, which was colder than ever before. She turned Su Zijun over and saw the blood overflow from her mouth. "Sister Zijun, did you get hurt?!" "Go... Go away, leave me alone. Go away... " Su Zijun said weakly, "Be quick... go ... " "Sister Zijun... Ah!" Su Zijuns pupils were extremely red, showing a crazy look. Her canine teeth seemed to grow longer, and she grabbed the arm of Luo Dance and bit it. She crazily sucked the blood of Butterfly Monster. "Sister... Zijun..." The consciousness of Butterfly Monster became blurry. ... ... ... ... The sky waspletely bleak. When Su Zijun opened her eyes, she found she was lying on her bed. And Butterfly Monster was lying on the edge. When Su Zijun had barely lifted her body up, Luo Dance woke up. She slowly raised her head with a scarily pale face. Seeing Su Zijun wake up, Luo Dance showed a smile of joy, "Sister Zijun, you, woke up..." Su Zijun frowned. Suddenly she grabbed Luo Dances arm, pulled out her sleeve, and saw the bite mark and the dry skin near it. "Sister Zijun..." "Shut up!" Su Zijun groaned and grabbed Luo Dances another arm, pulled out the sleeve and saw a simr bite mark. She put down Luo Dances arms and frowned, "I cant control myself when I desperately need blood. But I remember I just bit this arm. Whats wrong with the other side?" Luo Dance lowered her head and carefully said, "Sister Zijun, after you went to sleep, I found you were in deep pain, I was afraid that the blood was not enough, so... so ... " "You let me bite the other arm?" Su Zijun was furious. "I... Im sorry." "Are you not afraid of death?" Her eyes became dark red out of anger and she scolded, "Are you not afraid that I will suck your blood up?" Luo Dance looked up and said stubbornly, "But, but Im afraid that you will die." "You..." Su Zijun pinched her lips together and the words were blocked in her mouth. Looking at Luo Dances pale face and affirmative eyes, she felt that she was very far away from her, like they were in different worlds. How could there be... a monster like Luo Dance. Chapter 416 Xiang Liu Su Zijun headed up, one hand on her hip and the other raising the milk-like red blood to drink up without a break. Then, Su Zijun exhaled. She wiped her mouth and sat down with her legs crossed, looking at the weak Luo Dance, "Ive collected so many monsters blood here, why did you use your own blood instead of them? How silly you are!" "Ah?!" Luo Dance was stupefied. She thought for a while and asked in a surprise, "Sister Zijun, were the blood you obtained not used to test, but to drink?" "..." Su Zijun sighed and shook her head, "You are driving me crazy. Why arent you angry?" "Why should I be angry?" Butterfly Monster asked with her head tilted. Now, the bottle on Su Zijuns hand was broken into pieces on the ground all of a sudden. Butterfly Monster quickly stood up, "Oh, no! Sister Zijun, did you hurt your hand? Oh no, this ce is dirty. We need to clean up quickly, or Sister Long will be angry if shees back." Looking at weak Luo Dance who was trying to get the cleaning tools, Su Zijun bit her teeth, standing up and holding Luo Dances arm and pulled her on the bed. Su Zijun turned over to sit on Luo Dance, bending down and looking at Luo Dances eyes closely. "Sister Zijun? Whats the matter? " Luo Dance confusedly asked at this moment. "Look at me, look at my eyes." Su Zijun quietly said, "Look at my red eyes! I want to know, why are you not be scared?" Luo Dance carefully looked at her eyes for a while and suddenly said, "Sister Zijun! Are you a bit unwell? There are some crusts by your eyes. Do you need my help?" "..." How embarrassing. ... Su Zijun coughed and climbed down from the Butterfly Monster, sitting on the edge of the bed and saying nothing. Luo Dance also sat up, "Are you sick, Sister ZiJun? Shall I get you some blood?" "No, thanks. Dont care about me like that." Looking at Butterfly Monster, Su Zijun shook her head. Her lips moved as if she was going to say something, but after a while she suddenly said, "Has that Mouse Monster ever came here again?" "You mean Auntie Mouse Monster?" Luo Dance shook her head, "She didnte again. Just now, you were so fierce, maybe youve scared Auntie Mouse Monster and Cheese." "Really?" Su Zijun lightly said, "Thats great. Its better for them to know the truth. And better a little loss than a long sorrow." "What happened to you, Sister Zijun? Why did you get hurt? " Su Zijun suddenly sneered, "I just met some idiots. And if my wound had recovered, there would have been no way for them to hurt me." "Sister Zijun?" Su Zijun suddenly said, "Can you tell me why does Long Xiruo stay here? Why is there another Elysium Bar? And why there are more monsters in this city?" Luo Dance thought for a while and said, "Grandpa Tree Monster said this ce is filled with spiritual essence from the ancient times. Is that the reason? " "Spiritual essence is what monsters live on." Su Zijun nodded, "Most of the monsters dont need to eat for a long time or they never eat, but they cant live without spiritual essence. Nowadays, the more ces human beings develop, the less space monsters will have. But the spiritual essence in this city has been abundant since ancient times, even with these high buildings now, they are much better than the mountains and forests. Do you know why?" Luo Dance shook her head. Su Zijun seriously said, "Thats because theres a great soul ley line hidden at the deepest part of the ground since ancient times. As the old saying goes, a propitious ce gives birth to great men. The propitious ce meant the water and soil. Such a ce filled with "Spiritual essence" is definitely more suitable for human beings to live and for monsters to survive." Luo Dance suddenlyprehended, "Wow, theres a great soul ley line hidden here... No wonder I can see so many monsters, and some formed souls. And the small animals here are all smart! " "This great soul leyline is one of the few remaining great ley lines." Su Zijun coolly said, "Most of the great soul ley line on earth are already exhausted. Long Xiruo is thest real dragon. She had a hard time finding this ce. Naturally, she will protect this ley line and wont let others target it." Su Zijun shook her head, "But the news that shes away recently has been wide spread... Some greedy guys have started to aim for it." Knowing there was a great soul ley line, Luo Dance thought for a while, "But what does this have to do with Uncle Mouse Monster?" Su Zijun frowned, "I didnt wait for youst night, because a disgusting guy wasing back. I didnt want to stay with him, so I went away first. Then I found the Beetle who was waiting for me... " She began to talk about her experience. ... ... The Beetle was called Bai Xuweng, who was and monster on this hill, living alone and without family. He lived in this hill and held himself aloof from the world. Sometimes he just went to the Elysium Bar to drink liquor, exchanging information of the monsters day after day. He never thought he would be held by a powerful monster. In front of him... Perhaps she was not a real monster just by judging from her indifferent spirit. After leaving the Elysium Bar, the liquor in Bai Xuweng was wearing off. He calmed himself down and realized he was in a bad situation. "Well... Excuse me, miss, where are you from?" Bai Xuweng asked from the back. Though he was taking Su Zijun to the ce where he lived, he dared not to walk in front. "Youre short in height but not in words!" Su Zijun lightly said. Bai Xuweng... Bai Xuweng opened his mouth and thought, "I only said this sentence the whole way..." Well, this big monsters character was probably very offense orientated. "I heard it from Gui Qianyi that you drink every day in the bar as if youve made a fortune, havent you?" Su Zijun stopped suddenly, turning around to squint at this Beetle Monster. This was a remote corner, which was far from the city... and in a hill. Su Zijuns eyes were glistening with red light and on her face revealed an evil smile. Looking at her, Bai Xuweng couldnt help swallowing and stepping back, "Miss, Miss, what are you going to do..." "What am I going to do?" Su Zijun sneered, "I want to know what you are going to do, intentionally bringing me here?" "Miss, Miss, I dont know!" "You dont know that?" Su Zijuns voice became more indifferent. Suddenly she licked her lips and said, "Please rest assured, I will let you remember. I dont have much interest in beetle blood, let alone an old beetle, but..." "But, but what..." Bai Xuwengs legs suddenly went soft because of the huge pressure from Su Zijun made his legs unresponsive, falling to the ground. Then, he started shivering. Suddenly--- A piercing sound like ss being broken rang out. Su Zijun looked up, seeing a figure stand above the shadow of the tree at the end of the moon. The figure said, "Why is the Princess putting such an ignorant beetle on the spot like this?" Bai Xuweng suddenly got courage and stood up, "Mr. Ghost, please help me! As you said, Ive brought the suspicious guy here... Mr. Ghost, please help me!" The figure quickly came from the trees and crossed Bai Xuweng, stopping in front of Su Zijun. And at this time, Bai Xuwengs head was gone. Because his head... had been twisted off by the figure and was being held in his hand, "I asked you to bring the suspicious guy here, but did not to tell you to bring the most troublesome thing... How ipetent you are! You dont even know who she is." This figure with a big bright bald head and eagle-like eyes had red eyebrows. His figure was very tall and thin. Mr. Ghost threw Bai Xuwengs head away and smiled, "Am I right? Her Royal Highness... Oh, yes, thest royal reincarnated descendant of Xuanyuan is more appropriate." "Xiang Liu, its you." Su Zijun slightly frowned, "You didnt die..." Chapter 417 Lets Go to the Boss! The man with the red eyebrows, Xiang Liu, who was in front of Su Zijun smiled, "Everything in the world has a chance to live. You, princess, should be clearer on that than me." Su Zijun frowned, she was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him and directly said, "Xiang Liu, since you are not dead, why did you not wander about freely but came back instead?" "I came back to return your kindness." Xiang Liu lightly said, "We have no intention to offend you. Can Princess stand by and do nothing?" Su Zijun squinted her eyes. Xiang Liu smiled, "When Princess chose to reincarnate before, didnt you aim to extricate yourself from the monsters? In this case, why is princess interfering in this? Im not dead and am Im no longer what I was... Please think carefully." Su Zijun suddenly sneered, "At the beginning, I spared your life due to the reason that you were the only descendant of your family and I didnt want to see the decline in the monsters species. But I never thought that youve not changed after a hundred years. What plots are you nning this time?" "From the princesss tone, are you nning to stand in my way?" Xiang Liu quietly asked. Su Zijun coolly said, "I really have no interest in the monsters. But I, Su Zijun... is not someone that anyone can order around. Xiang Liu, you dont have this qualification." "Thats a pity, Princess..." Xiang Liu sneered, "Xiang Liu is modest enough to call you Princess here. But you are ungrateful, so dont me me for my rudeness." "Just by yourself?" "Dont forget, princess, youre not a real dragon now! Degenerated into a monster, youre the same as us." Xiang Liu waved his hands and the purple light began to twinkle on his palms, "You dont have a real dragons aura, so theres no way for you to suppress me!" Su Zijun waved her hands, showing her red pupils and sharp teeth. The area was surrounded by hills. Small animals in them could feel two distinct but scary huge monsters auras. But they didnt know that the two had stirred up unrest in the Divine Land. They looked up and saw two extremely beautiful faint streamers streak across the sky like a painting of sunrise being drawn. Su Zijun was surrounded by dark red light. Her ceaselessly drumbeat-like attacks were like big waves--- pping on Xiang Liu. Xiang Lius face did not change and he calmly took these attacks. He was at a disadvantage, but at that moment, he was like atent venomous snake who was waiting for the best opportunity. "Princess is not a true dragon any more and your power is weaker than one hundred years before. Have you practiced your sharp ws while you were in the human world?" "Xiang Liu, do you want to disturb me? Superfluous! Id like to see your endurance... How long would you be able to resist... You wont have the ability to identify my openings!" Su Zijuns almost doubled her speed in an instant. Xiang Liu was calm, but his gaze seemed to tighten... because under such attacks, he felt it would be difficult for him to resist. Boom---! Between the light and the flint, Xiang Liu felt a sharp pain in the chest--- he took a heavy punch from Su Zijun. This fist struck Xiang Liu downhill andpletely shattered his contempt. Looking at the proud figure and her small shadow under the night sky with thepletely disproportionate blood monster power, Xiang Liu wiped the blood on his lips, standing up. He looked up at Su Zijun and smiled, "Princess is really amazing... Xiang Liu wants to know whether Princess will stop me?" "Humph, no one canmand me!" "Princess, I promise Ill not offend you no matter what I intend to do, as long as you stop here, OK?" "How ridiculous!" Su Zijun sneered, "Now that you are here, dont I know what youre nning? Therere few ley lines in the Divine Land. Every loss of them means death to the monsters! I dont care about monsters, but if you do harm to the safety of all of them, Ill never stand by idly." Xiang Liu suddenly frowned, then he sternly said, "Princess, theres a word that I dont know whether to say it..." "Cut your crap!" Su Zijuns blood aura became crazy, "Long Xiruo may care about you guys who are going to be extinct, but I wont!" "ck clouds cover heaven and earth, flying dragons wear the golden armor!" Xiang Liu suddenly shouted, "Dragon Heads-Rise!" Su Zijun suddenly stopped her attack as well as the huge aura, saying subconsciously, "How could you..." A golden light shot out of the woods and hit Su Zijuns back, piercing it through! After that, this golden light circled in the sky and slowly shed back into the hill; Su Zijun sunk into darkness, directly falling down from the sky. ... "Ah!" Hearing this, Luo Dance subconsciously made this sound and began to take off Zi Juns clothes. "What are you doing?" "Sister Zijun, your body had been hit through, you need to treat it! " Luo Dance said, "Let me see where the wound is. Is it in the chest? " Su Zijun subconsciously covered her neckline... Didnt Luo Dance know it was rude to take off a girls bra? "No, thanks. Now, Im still alive here!" Su Zijun shook her head, "The wound healed long ago, but there are some strange powers that reminded. You cant help me." "Well..." Luo Dance nodded, "What happened then?" Su Zijun did up the buttons and quietly said, "I think Xiang Liu haspanions. He used a strange weapon in that moment I lost concentration. I didnt see it clearly, but it seemed to be very powerful and to restrain monsters... And its not like the means of the Eastern Taoist. " "So powerful!" Luo Dance worried, "Even Sister Zijun cant beat him!" "My mind just wandered!" Su Zijun groaned heavily, "It was unexpected. If we met again, theres no way for him to hurt well-prepared me!" "Oh! Oh!" Luo Dance nodded with trust, and then she curiously asked, "Sister Zijun, what happened after you were knocked down? Did Xiang Liu catch up? " Su Zijun sneered, "Was it possible for such a cruel guy to give uping after me? At that time, I was suddenly controlled by this strange aura and could not move... " At this point, Su Zijun looked at Butterfly Monster whose face was paler, tightly holding the quilt and nervously nibbling her silver teeth, sighed and shook her head, "Im here now! Rest assured, someone saved me atst." "Who?" Su Zijun frowned, "I dont know. I just heard a womans voice... And then, everywhere was covered with ice and snow in a sudden. The cold current blocked Xiang Liu, so I seized the chance and left." "Oh. Who was she? " Luo Dance thought for a while, "A womans voice, did Sister Longe back?" "If this old woman came back, she would have caught Xiang Liu for a fight rather than making a feint!" "Youre right..." Luo Dance nodded, "Oh, Sister Zijun, what did Xiang Liu say to make you distracted? "Nothing. Just some disgusting words. You dont have to worry about it." Su Zijun lightly said. "Well..." Luo Dance nodded and then she worriedly said, "Sister Zijun, you got hurt now, what should we do if Xiang Liuspanionse?" "I bet he dares not to leave the hill at will." Su Zijun shook her head, "I was hurt only by a surprise attack, but he doesnt know my full power, so he wouldnt provoke me easily. Besides, if his real aim is the underground ley line, he wouldnt even leave at this time." Su Zijun exhaled, "Long Xiruo found this ley line long ago. She asked for help to fix it here and there are three seals around the city. Beneath the ground of that hill is one of the seals. If he wants to unseal it, he cannot stop halfway, otherwise he will lose all his efforts... He will be absolutely reluctant. But... " "But what?" Su Zijun frowned, "I dont know how much power Xiang Liu is hiding. Except for the guy who attacked me, its hard to say whether he has otherpanions and whether he has asked his men to investigate me. The old woman is not here, the hospital is too dangerous. They mighte here sooner orter." "I see!" Luo Dance suddenlyughed, "So Sister Zijun drove Auntie Mouse Monster away, only because you were afraid the death of Uncle Mouse Monster was about Xiang Liu; and Auntie Mouse Monster would be in more danger!" "You think too much! I just dont like anyone crying in front of me! The danger of other monsters is none of my business! " Su Zijun snored. "OK, Sister Zijun, as you said, its none of your business." Luo Dance stuck out her tongue when she saw Su Zijuns fierce look and then she said, "If we cant be here, where are we going? Sister Zijun, how about going to the Elysium Bar? I remember you were familiar with Ghost Baby." "I will never go there!" Su Zijun grunted, "Id rather have a fight with Xiang Liu." "But youre injured right now, arent you?" Luo Dance touched Su Zijuns head and said, "Sister Zijun, dont be stubborn! Grandpa Tree Monster told me, life is more important than pride." "I can stay anywhere else." Su Zijun sneered, "And, dont touch my head!" Luo Dance awkwardly tilted her head and said, "Ah, lets go to the boss! He can protect you for the time being!" "The boss? Who is the boss?" Su Zijun frowned, "Though Xiang Liu is not as big or as other dangerous monsters, he wouldnt be easily handled by an ordinary one." "But the boss is really powerful!" Luo Dance stretched out her hand with thumb and forefinger pinched together, "But it seems that we have to pay a price." "Pay a price?" Su Zijun frowned. Butterfly Monster nodded, "We need to pay him for his help. This is the rule. Everything is a transaction." "Then lets go." Su Zijun seemed to be familiar with this, but she didnt think too much at the moment, "Since its a transaction, then Ill go. I, Su Zijun never owe anything to others! And Ive said, dont touch my head!" ... ... However, Su Zijun had never thought that Luo Dance would bring her here. The store was no different from the ordinary stores in the streets, except its appearance was old... But for Su Zijun, she had quite a different feeling. "The legend is true..." Su Zijun frowned, "This is the ce. Its so close... Old woman Long Xiruo never mentioned this!" Chapter 418 A Strand of Hair In the evening, Luo Qiu was watching TV in the living room after preparing dinner. And our Subeditor Ren had alsoe back from work, exhausted. "I am back..." With a drag, Ren Ziling walked into the room, as if her waist had been broken, lying on the sofa without any dy, and leaving the half the body slipping off the sofa. She turned her head and looked towards Luo Qiu, gaunt and tired, like a mummy. All these almost lead Luo Qiu to believe that this woman could be a good gymnast. Wasnt this kind of body movements a little anti-human? "I am back..." Again muttered Ren Ziling. "Oh." Luo Qiu nodded randomly. "Is that all?" Ren Ziling propped herself up from the sofa incredulously, sat on the sofa, and stared at Luo Qiu with her eyes wide opened. "Thats all." Said Luo Qiu... Boss Luo calmly. Ren Ziling was so upset that she even wanted to cry. "Oh, there is no more warmth I can feel in my family, I gonna... I am gonna leave here!" Luo Qiu took out his phone. "What are you doing now?" Ren Ziling asked curiously. "Dont you want to leave here?" Luo Qiumented in a positive tone. "Each time you would go to Uncle Mas home with food and drink served freely, so as to avoid confusion, Id better call auntie first to get a room ready for you." "..." Ren Ziling suddenly felt hopeless. She put her hands on her heart, pinching her lips, then fell on the sofa, saying, "You have hurt me so deeply that I almost... almost died... Next year, do remember to burn me another stick of incense... ahh..." Luo Qiu had a drink of water then said, "Remember to wash the bowl after eating, then only go to die." Ren Ziling opened her eyes and asked weakly, "What did you prepared for dinner?" "Little wonton." "Wow, thats great!" With a smile, Ren Ziling rolled out of sofa immediately, rushing to the wonton on the table, which looked like the old woman who was rushing to the supermarket for discounted foods. "I am starving to death! I havent eaten anything for the whole day! Damned Lizi, taking emergency leave for so many days, leaving me in a mess!" Luo Qiu stood up suddenly, "I got to go out and buy something." Ren Ziling was stunned. Luo Qiu said nothing then, just putting on his shoes and opened the door to leave. "Going out at such ate time? Buy what? Shall I wait for you?" Ren Ziling asked and went to the door with her bowl, only to hear the sound of the closing door. "How mysterious... it tastes good," she whispered. Slurp... Slurp... The sound of soup being drunk resounded. ... ... It was not the first time Luo Dance saw the boss in in clothes. At the moment Luo Qiu showed up in the club hall, the little butterfly monster even had a feeling that he was just an ordinary man. He was quiet, but did not have the mysterious and weird aura of the boss here. But the next moment, Luo Dance realized that it must be her wrong perception. Because when her gaze met Luo Qius, she could feel clearly that unreal sense... as if he came from another different world. Far away from here. After seeing the boss, The servant girl who was serving tea, hurriedly put down the tray on her hand and nodded slightly to Luo Qiu, saying, "Master, This is Miss Su Zijun, Miss Luo brought her here." Luo Qiu then looked at Su Zijun who was sitting beside him. She looked like a young girl aged fifteen or sixteen, wearing a reddish ck dress. That skin was abnormal. It was the kind of white that had not seen sunshine for a long time. At this time, seeing Luo Qiu came toward her, Luo Dance stood up immediately and apologized, "Sorry, I am sorry, I am sorry for bothering you again, boss." Luo Qiu smiled casually, he pointed his chin and said, "Is your mouth still hurting?" "Ah..." Luo Dances face turned red suddenly, and she put her hands over her lips, murmuring, "Not anymore, not anymore." Seeing this, Su Zijun frowned, saying, "Take a seat, little girl, we are customers here, no need to apologize to others, since this is the ce for business. They should certainly greet us." Luo Dance pursed her lips, and didnt know how to follow Sister Zi Juns words. "Take a seat, both of you." Luo Qiu smiled and said, "Miss Su is right, we indeed should entertain our customers." Luo Qiu sat down, "I wonder if the wee here didnt satisfy you, Miss Su?", asked Luo Qiu. Su Zijun squinted her eyes, said slightly, "What are these things? You serve your customers with this kind of tea?" The servant girl stood by Boss Luo calmly, as if she had heard nothing at all. She would not get angry unless her boss got angry. "I see...", Luo Qiu nodded and replied slightly, "May I know which drink could make Miss Su satisfied?" "Blood." Su Zijun squinted, and a sh of dark red show up in her eyes. She sneered, "Especially the blood of the baby girl born in the 14th day of July between 11PM to 1AM as per the Chinese Lunar calendar, do you ..." She opened her eyes a little to meet Luo Qius line of sight, said proudly, "Do you have it here?" At this time, Luo Dance stretched her hands under the table and tried to stop Su Zijun by pulling her clothes. But Su Zijun didnt, she keep sneering and said, "So, you dont have it?" "Miss Su, it has been some time since the 14th day of July as per Chinese lunar calendar," Luo Qiu stated, "It isnt the right time now." Su Zijun replied slightly, "Oh? Is it? I heard that everything could be found here, is it all a scam?" Luo Qiu answered, "That kind of blood Miss Su mentioned is no longer on the list that we served to our customers. But if you insist on drinking it, you could buy it. I also advise you to buy it." "How will you sell it? Su Zijun squinted and said, "I dont know very much about the price, you can fix the price that I can afford for now." Luo Qiu nced at Luo Dance, who looked a little embarrassed. He shook his head slightly, then turned his head to Su Zijun in front of him. Suddenly, a feeling of something touching her whole body made Su Zijun ufortable. She frowned at her anxiously. Just at that time, she heard Luo Qiu said slowly, "Then, Miss Su, please cut off a strand of hair as an exchange for this special drink." "Hair? A strand of hair?" Luo Dance was so surprised, it seemed to be the first time that she knew that hair could be used for a trade. Her sparkling eyes suddenly tuned to Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu smiled and said to her, "Your hair cant offset your white jade." "Okay, fine..." Luo Dance lowered her head in disappointment... ... "Hair?" It seems that Su Zijun had also never thought of such an answer. She frowned even deeper, asking, "Why? Why hair?" "Each thing has its own value, your hair cannot be excluded." Luo Qiu stated, "Miss Sus hair has been poured with someones whole life, it is certainly a kind of treasure, so precious it is, one strand is enough." "You..." Su Zijun suddenly stood up and her body floated slightly with her straight scattered hair fluttering in the air. The dark red evil spirit flowed down from her body like mercury. Whats more, her eyes became even more crimson. "How dare you!" In the face of angry Su Zijun, Luo Qiu shook his hand and let the Miss. Maid, who was about to take some action, calm down. Then he said to Su Zijun, "Miss Su, can you not frighten her?" Luo Qiu looked toward Luo Dance. So did Su Zijun subconsciously. They saw that Luo Dances pale face was even more white and scary. Her lips trembled slightly, as if she wanted to say something. She looked to be in pain, but still held on by clenching her teeth. She was overwhelmed by the terrifying aura of Su Zijuns evil spirit. Su Zijun took a deep breath, came back on the ground,nding on her bare feet, and her hair fell down again. In no time, Su Zijun returned to her delicate appearance which looked like a porcin doll. Then she said, "I dont want blood anymore, troublesome." "So what else do you want, Miss Su?" Asked Luo Qiu. Su Zijun looked at Luo Qiu and said, "I headed that anything is eptable here except money, right?" "Correct." Su Zijun nodded, then said to Luo Dance suddenly, "Dance, I have something to talk with Boss Luo, you can go and find a ce to stay for a while." "Huh?" Luo Dance gave a start, but she nodded when she saw a look of determination on Su Zijuns face. At this time, You Ye smiled and said to Luo Dance, "Miss Luo, would you pleasee with me to the kitchen? Let me get you something to eat." ... Atst, only the new boss of the club and the mysterious girl was left in the hall. Luo Qiu and Su Zijun. Chapter 419 Please Do Not Randomly Bite The Boss The clubs kitchen was muchrger than it looked like... To be exact, the inside of the club was also muchrger than what it upied in this shopping street. Luo Dance sat on the stool in front of the cab in the middle of the kitchen. She put her hands on the table and looked at the clubs servant girl as if she were ying tricks. The servant girl beating the eggs didnt mind it at all even though she was watched from the beginning to the end. At this point, You Ye smiled and asked suddenly, "Are you worrying about your friend now, Miss Luo?" "Ah?" Luo Dance squinted and looked at the big sister. She felt it was gentle and soft, then nodded. She apologized, "Im sorry, my sister is not bad, she is just says stuff she doesnt mean." You Ye put down the eggbeater and said, "Miss Luo, we will never hurt our customers." "Really?" asked Luo Dance. You Ye nodded slightly, "Of course, as long as the customer is not malicious." The little butterfly felt at ease with that, she nodded and said happily, "Sister Su is really not bad at all!" "You like her very much?" asked You Ye softly. Luo Dance nodded, then counted her fingers and said, "Not only Sister Su, but also Sister Long, the uncle and the aunt of the bun house, as well as the uncle and the aunt of the pet hospital, and... and... " With a quick nce at the maid who was opposite the cab, the little butterfly monster bowed her head, continued, "Also you and Boss Luo, I like you all." "You seem to like all the people you ever met," chuckled You Ye. "Not really..." Luo Dance shook her head. Suddenly, You Ye waved her hand and let the little butterfly monster came to her. After being close to the incredible Sister You Ye, Luo Dance then was able to see You Ye clearly, whos skin was like a wless jade. She couldnt help sneaking more nces on it. Just at this moment, Luo Dance felt a sudden sweetness in her mouth. Who knows when, the servant girl had gently put her finger with the beaten egg in the little butterfly monsters mouth and said slightly, "How about this sweetness?" "Yes..." Luo Dance nodded with a faint blush. You Ye smiled, "Thats good." ... ... After a long time,it felt like a long time passed; however, the pendulum pointer on the corner of the wall had only moved 30-degrees--- five minutes. Su Zijun had a feeling that in terms of patience, she would lose... even if only five minutes had passed. So she said, "This ce is really not a good ce. Even the air is filled with a magical force, infinitely magnifying the desires of the people." "Miss Zijun, arent you fine now?" Luo Qiu smiled slightly. Su Zijun shook her head and didnt want to continue the topic. After Luo Dance left, she could speak out freely suddenly. "Legends have been circting in the world that you exist everywhere in this world... but no one knows when you started to appear, and all your origins, goals, attitudes are mysteries." "What does Miss Zijun want to say?" Luo Qiu asked. "Since everything is a mystery..." Su Zijun continued, "Then what makes you think that you can satisfy me? The wealth of the world means nothing to me. I could live in this world as long as I want. I could almost get everything by myself. Then, how can you make sure that you can get me the thing that I cant obtain?" After a while, Luo Qiu said slowly, "Im sorry, Miss Su, I cant let you have a try here, all deals are instant, we sell what you want, thats all. We can get you whatever you want as long as you can afford it. So, no more probing questions, no verbal attack, we will always stand on the side of the customers." Tut. Su Zijun suddenly smacked her tongue and said with a sneer, "Sure enough, you stubborn guy ... Okay, lets get right to the point." Su Zijun took a deep breath then said, "I want all my injuries healed, new ones as well as old ones. In addition, I also need the information about Xiang Liu, the more detailed the better ... Since you are so mysterious, do not tell me that you have no way to know who Xiang Liu is, and I need to provide it." "What would you like to pay for them, my customer?" "Payment? " Su Zijun smiled, and suddenly she stood up from her chair, walked on the wooden floor with bare feet, and stopped in front of Luo Qiu. The strange Hanba maiden slowly lifted up a portion of her skirts and smiled. Then, she stretched her left leg slightly and ced it on Luo Qius leg. The pale skin had been exposed in the air. Su Zijun sat on Luo Qius leg slowly. She held Boss Luos face with her hands,ing close gradually and exhaled gently. As her lips approaching Luo Qius ear, she whispered, "I will pay with my body, okay?" With her lip sliding down from Luo Qius ear, she seemed about to kiss Luo Qius neck. Her body was so soft and cool that it gave Luo Qiu a fresh feeling. As soon as Su Zijun opened her mouth slightly, she heard such words. "Well... Miss Su is the descendant of the Eastern Xuanyuan Royal Family, and your original spirit is more famous than that. Your virgin blood is indeed a precious treasure. Butpared with what you wanted, Im afraid its not enough yet... after all, Miss Sus injuries contain something else, dont they? However, considering that the recovery of injuries and intelligence can be separated, shall Miss Su just consider only one of them? I suggest you choose the former, of course." Su Zijun suddenly stiffened. Luo Qiu said, "Besides, its better not to try to drink my blood. That would hurt you... Customer." "Oh, dear. I am so sad, saying my first time is not worth that much... You should make it up to me?" Su Zijun squinted and said with a cold voice. Then, suddenly, she opened her mouth and bit into Luo Qius neck! While, Luo Qiu closed his eyes slowly. In a moment, the world seems to have turned to ck and white. Su Zijuns body was shrouded in something and pulled away. She couldnt hide or struggle, and her body was already hanging in the air---her hands, legs, and even her neck were wrapped in ck chains--- these chains had no end, because they came from nothing. She was frightened, the blood-red demon aura surged frantically inside her body, trying to break these chains. Unexpectedly, nothing changed no matter how fiercely the demonic aura exploded out. Luo Qiu opened his eyes, took a look at her neck. Then, he bent down and picked up a sharp tooth from the ground. Su Zijun failed to get even a bit of blood from the boss; instead, she lost her own tooth. Luo Qiu took out the handkerchief to wipe the tooth, and slowly ced it on the table... He looked at Su Zijun, waving his hand to let the chains fade, and whispered, "Is it enough for your test, Miss Su?" Su Zijun felt the ice-cool wooden floor with her bare feet after falling down from the air. Slowly, she reached out her hands and wiped the blood flowing out of her mouth because of the broken tooth. Then said, "I have a tomb, which has 30,000 demonic evil souls in the deep sea. Enough?" "Location?" "Northtitude N241448.18", east longitude E1293843.29"!" "Luo Qiu closed his eyes, and soon he opened it again. He said indifferently, "Twenty thousand is enough to restore the injuries to Miss Su, and one thousand five hundred is enough to buy the information that Miss Su wanted." "Deal!" Nevertheless, still there was anger in Su Zijuns eyes... because her mouth was still hurt. It really hurt... Chapter 420 Every Dog Has His Day The room was about twelve square meters, it wasnt poor but nor was itfortable, just enough to live in. There was a big id rack in the middle of the room, which was used as a partition with many records and CDs on it. These were almost all property of Cheng Yiran... He even treated them as his treasures. All his collections over the years were here. With the sun setting, Cheng Yiran woke up with a feeling of hunger. Last night, he bought a six-pack of beer from the convenient store when he came back from the nightclub. He yed the guitar while drinking, then fell asleep unconsciously. As Cheng Yiran opened his eyes, his head was very heavy, and his stomach didnt feel too good. Instead of getting up from the bed immediately, he kneaded his forehead, then looked at themplight through the curtain. So many times, he watched the neon lights out of the window like this, Cheng Yiran suddenly realized that he hadnt seen the morning sun for a long time. When he began to perform in all kinds of nightclubs, his biological clock was reversed. Cheng Yiran put his hands down, then touched the guitar on his body---He usually fell asleep with the guitar on his body. While plucking a string, Cheng Yiran sat up suddenly. With both his eyes opened, he looked at the guitar carefully, then rubbed his eyes, saying, "I... I am not dreaming." At the moment he plucked the string, the feeling that could conquer everyone was spread throughout his body! "Ha... haha... hahaha..." An inexhaustible wild feeling began to spring up in his mind,just like the burning fire, Cheng Yiranughed out loud. He took out his phone subconsciously, the first name on the list was Hong Guan... He hesitated. He recalled the boss who sold the fish balls, and the bass in front of the snack store. Thirteen missed calls, and seven messages. Cheng Yiran didnt call that number back in the end. He found many people were looking for him... Two of the calls were from Hong Guan, six were from Manager Dai, and the others were all unfamiliar numbers. In the message of Hong Guan, he asked where Cheng Yiran was and how everything was going with him. In the message from Manager Dai, he asked Cheng Yiran if he had made his decision... Cheng Yiran smiled while he viewed all these messages. Thest message said, "Hello Mr Cheng Yiran, I am from Supervisory Department of Feiyun Entertainment Co. Ltd., ourpany is very interested in you after viewing your performance in the nightclubst night, please kindly call me back at your convenience." "Feiyun Entertainment?" Cheng Yiran gave a start... It seems that he didnt have any impression of it. But he had never had any contact with any recordpanies nor entertainmentpanies. To satisfy his curiosity, he called back with no dy. "Hello, whos on the line?" "This is Cheng Yiran speaking." Cheng Yiran took a deep breath, tried to make himself sound calmer, "I saw your message... How did you get my phone number?" "OH! You are Mr Cheng Yiran, you finally called me!" The person said pleasantly, "Mr. Cheng, I have been waiting for your reply for the whole day. I got your number from the nightclub. Oh, yes, let me introduce myself, my name is Li Zifeng!" "Oh... Good evening, Mr Li." Cheng Yiran said casually, "Is there any matter for you to look for me?" "Yes. We wondered if Mr. Cheng is interested in developing further in the entertainment industry?" Li Zifeng smiled, said, "Several new projects are currently prepared in ourpany which aims to explore those potential neers." "Feiyun Entertainment... It seems that I have never heard of this before," Cheng Yiran stated. Li Zifeng replied, "Yes, ourpany was newly set up, so Mr. Cheng couldnt have heard it before. But you should know our former one... Heavens Shadow Entertainment Co. Ltd, dont you?" "Heavens Shadow?" Cheng Yiran gave a start, saying, "Wasnt it the one that once made Tu Jiaya famous as a star?" "Exactly." Said Li Zifeng, "Ourpany fell into tough times due to some events, the boss even... but all those have passed. We, Feiyun Entertainment, are rock-solid financially, our strength has reached the top level in the country. This is a great opportunity, Mr. Cheng will not give it up, right?" Feiyun Entertainment. Cheng Yiran had several intense heartbeats, but he tried to make himself calm down. Nevertheless, his palms still felt sweaty. "We could have a meeting, I think," Cheng Yiran said after taking a deep breath. Every dog has his day. ... ... The Club seemed to exist forever. A piece of sheepskin roll was unfolded in front of Su Zijun. The deal would be effective immediately once she put her hand on it. She couldnt find out how the sheepskin roll showed out,even though she had excellent eyesightpared with the other monsters. There was a mysterious power that flowed around all her senses the whole time, even cutting off her contact with the outside world. Observing the sheepskin roll, Su Zijun was shocked with her conclusion--- This store seemed to exist independently out of the current world. But it also closely connected with the current world. "Customer, put your hand on it, and then it will take effect," Luo Qiu said calmly to Su Zijun. Thinking for several seconds, Si ZIjun nodded, with her hand approaching the sheepskin roll, she could feel clearly a force of restraint raising around her. Not only her body, but also her spirit, even her soul. Along with something behind her soul. As her finger almost touched the roll, Su Zijun suddenly raised her head, said to Luo Qiu in front of her, "Whats your real identity?" Luo Qiu seemed to think about this carefully. "I am also looking for the answer." Su Zijun finally put her palm on the sheepskin roll... She didnt feel anything ufortable, just that she was marked somewhere deep in her body. Marked with a stamp. ... "Thats it?" Soon, Su Zijun frowned, she looked at her hands subconsciously, squinted and said to Luo Qiu, "Why am I not recovered?" "Miss Zijun, your injuries are so heavy that evenbined all the demon evil souls in the tomb you mentioned wouldnt be able to totally heal you." Su Zijun squinted, said in a cold voice, "So, you deceived me,right?" "No No." Luo Qiu shook his head, "You will just heal a little slower." After saying this, Luo Qiu took a goblet from the bar counter, and put it in front of Su Zijun---a strange liquid came out from the bottom of the goblet. It was dark red... but contained many golden spots... Those looked like little golden sands. The liquid came out from the bottom of the goblet and raised up until one quarter of the goblet was filled before stopping. Su Zijun was surprised after sniffing, then asked, "This is... blood?" She didnt feel the bloody smell, but her bodys instinct told her it was blood, which made her unable to control herself. "Of course." Luo Qiu said slightly; he pushed the goblet to Su ZIjun, saying, "Drink it, the injury on Miss Zijun should be totally gone within two days." Su Zijun didnt drink it at once, she asked in a low voice, "Whose blood is this?" Luo Qiu said lightly, "Its Cains..." Chapter 421 Monkey’s Face, Sura’s Face In front of the door of the Pet Hospital, someone was standing furtively behind themppost on the street. He wearing a pair of ck sunsses, a big yellow waterproof wind-coat, and a fisherman hat... while holding a piece of newspaper to hide himself. Brother Xiaosheng though his disguise was wonderful. "Mom... there is a freak!" "Shh, dont say that carelessly,e on..." Brother Xiaosheng... Brother Xiaosheng raised up his middle finger toward the mother and her son, saying, "Ah, you dont know anything!" He bared his teeth and ignored that humans words because he was the big monster Sun Xiaosheng. Brother Xiaosheng raised his head and kept looking at the Pet Hospital in front of him. Se frowned, "Ah, Zijun came back but isnt she staying here?" Brother Xiaosheng didnt feel the monster aura of Long Xiruo from the Pet Hospital, let alone Su Zijuns. Although there might be many ways to hide the evil aura for a big monster, but since Brother Xiaosheng had been so close to them, it was really ridiculous that he couldnt feel a hint of the aura. A red paper stuck on the door of the Pet Hospital read--- Several days break due to the pregnancy of thendlord. Brother Xiaosheng rolled his eyes, muttered, "Maybe Zijun was afraid that I wille to see her, so she ran away? So shy...." He smiled while looking at the sky. "Mum, there is a strange uncle, so disgusting!" "Shh, dont say speak carelessly,e on..." "Oh my, mum, my ass was poked by something..." The man disappeared but the little boy muttered while his hand covered his ass. ... As for a big monster like Brother Xiaosheng, who wouldnt feel ashamed even after he stripped and showed his naked body in Elysium Bar, he would never retreat just because of the little boys words... The reason he left was that he felt some sort of monsters aura gathering around. ... Two streams of monsters aura had spread out of the alley close to the pet hospital. ... The guy spreading weak monster aura was sitting down and leaning against the wall with a terrible face. And some monster characteristics had started to show from his appearance. Based on his dog nose and ears, it should be a dog monster. "Ma...Master... where are you from... I... I shouldnt have offended you before..." The dog monster shivered and didnt dare to look at the guy in front of him. "I wont kill you if you tell me where the guys in the pet hospital have gone to," the figure stated. "I... I dont know." The dog monster looked so terrified and replied, "I just felt a little ufortable with my waist, so, Ie to Master Long to have a check. I didnt know it was closed these days..." "You wont tell me the truth?" The man sneered. The dog monster suddenlyy on the ground with hands held his head, saying in terror, "Master...Master, Im just a little monster, and wouldnt have much chance to talk with Master Long... I... I... I really have no idea where she is now!" "Im not talking about Long Xiruo, I mean the other one!" "The other one?" The dog monster gave a start and asked unconsciously, "You mean the neer---little butterfly monster? I dont know her very well either... I just meet her several times... Not her? So you mean another one?" "Im talking about her!" The dog monster swallowed saliva, then said, "Master, Im quite unfamiliar with the one you said. I just know that her name is Zijun, she didnte out often... Thats all I know about her." "Well, you miserable wretch." The voice sounds more terrible, "Seems like you need some torment before telling the truth." After saying this, the owner of the terrible voice, who was wearing a ck wind-coat and a hat stretched his fingers, and a faint bright purple light began to coil around his fingers. "Mas...Master!" The dog monster was so terrified and shouted, "Dont do anything here... Master Long has passed a rule that no monster is allowed to fight within her territory." "Long Xiruo?" The man didnt care about that at all; he opened his palm, trying to put it on the head of the dog monster. However, just at this moment, his arm was caught by someone. Tightly. "Ah, buddy, its not fun to bully these little guys eh?" The neer lowered his head, putting his hand over his brown fishermans hat. The yellow coat was still swinging--- apparently, the wind was still blowing. It was Brother Xiaosheng! "None of your business!" The man with a ck coat said in a cold voice. And the purple light between his fingers suddenly got stronger. Hearing the sound of something ripping, Brother Xiaosheng frowned, snorting. When he put his hands down, a shapeless distance burst between them and parted him from the ck-coat man. Brother Xiaoshengs hat was blown away and so was the ck-coat mans, revealing their faces. Brother Xiaosheng gave a start, said unconsciously, "Bald... purple eyes?" The man with the ck coat squinted, saying calmly, "I heard that there was a weird guy appearing around here thest fifty years. So its you... Sun Xiaosheng." "Ah, you heard of my name before?" Brother Xiaosheng blinked, and said, "Since you know me, youd better quit right now!" "I heard about you before, no more than a stone monkey changed by chance. How dare you im to be master?" "Ah, buddy! It is hard to see your ability, but seems you are good at ridiculing others. I like it!" Brother Xiaoshengughed in a weird voice, then said, "Come on, as for fighting, I have so many ways to beat you! Dont you know I have another nickname in many web forums called Keyboard Fighter?" "Dont know what you are talking about. You bring shame on us monsters!" The ck-coat man shouted out, "As a monster, you never tried to rebuild our honor, but run a broken bar instead. Your life is an entire mess! You punk!" "Ah, you retarded!" Brother Xiaoshengughed in a weird voice, he picked up the hat on the ground, and put it on again, said, "Ah, I dont know who you are, but as per your words just now, seems you are about to bother my girl..." Brother Xiaosheng patted the cor, then said with a smile, "Ah, people know that I am easy-going, but I also have some small ws, they are..." The monkeys face suddenly turned serious. "I wont hesitate to beat you up if you annoy me!" The dog monster didnt manage to see Brother Xiaoshengs move, he just heard a strong noise and felt a shock on the ground. Then, the dog monster opened his eyes and saw Brother Xiaosheng standing with his arm pointing down... while the man in a ck coat had been struck in the chest, resulting in dozens of cracks on the concrete floor. He was not the Monkey King of the ancient legends, merely Sun Xiaosheng, but he was also a king! ... ... Su Zijun suddenly shivered and stopped with a strange look. It felt like entering another world after getting out of the club... Su Zijun frowned, looking at a certain direction of the city thoughtfully. Luo Dance asked with curious, "Sister Zijun, did you forget something at the bosss ce?" "..." Su Zijun gave a start, "Why do you think I forgot something there?" Luo Dance blinked, "Because I just forget something... Look!" Luo Dance raised up the bag on her hand---the little butterfly monster forgot to take her bag when she left in a hurryst time. "I didnt forget anything." Su Zijun stated, "Just a sh of nausea... Fine, I will feel more nauseous if I keep thinking about it. Hurry up, we have to get to the second seal before daylight." "Oh... Oh!" Chapter 422 Learn The Natural Sciences Well And You Will Never Be Afraid! There seemed to be a whirlpool, not formed by clouds, but by some other abstract things in the night sky... You Ye took a nce at it. And she returned to the club after she wiped thest part of the club window. As usual. Miss Maid found her master, Luo Qiu, reading a map---which was opened in front of him. It was the map of this city. "Have you finished?" Knowing that Miss Maid came in, Luo Qiu looked at the map and said, "Come here and have a look. Ive never seriously looked at the map of the city." Miss Maid went to Luo Qiu and carefully looked at the map, softly saying, "Master, are you thinking about the underground leyline?" Luo Qiu nodded, "Miss Su Zijun came for it just now... Look." He held You Yes hand and came to the other side of the map, meanwhile he stretched out his hand and wiped the map gently... All the building marks on the map gradually disappeared and the most primitivendscape of the city was seen. As well as the more immeasurable things in the depths of the earth. The map in front even began to change into a three-dimensional stereoscopic pattern, showing not only the surface of the city but also the underground structure of the city. She looked at the three different light points which appeared from this three-dimensional distribution map, "Master, are these three points the location of the underground leyline?" Luo Qiu nodded again, reaching out, and drawing a squiggly tadpole-liked line with his finger... Then the line was lit up. Luo Qiu said, "This is the shape of the underground leyline... What do you think?" Miss Maid frowned, "Its like... Ruperts Tear." "The shape reminds me of it at the beginning." Luo Qiu paused and said, "Now... It probably has the same characteristics as Ruperts Tear." You Ye thought for a moment and reached out to point three different light points--- the seals in turn, "This is Xiang Lius aim, this is Miss Su Zijuns, and this..." You Yes finger came to the third seal---almost at the end of the leyline, "Here is a seal." Miss Maid shook her head, "Its not an insurance for the chain, but a time bomb." Luo Qiu said, "If the third seal is not opened in a normal way, I am afraid it will cause great pressure. ording to the characteristics of Ruperts Tear, this leyline will blow uppletely in a moment." "And the city will suffer an unprecedented earthquake." You Ye slightly squinted. "Yes..." Luo Qiu thought for a while, "Long Xiruo should not have intended this. From her behavior and the description of Tai Yinzi, she has no reason to do so. Well, the most likely reason is..." The clever Miss Maid suddenly showed a helpless look and lightly said, "Maybe Miss Long is not very fond of physics." Luo Qiu stayed silent, remembering Long Xiruo was... a pet doctor. ... ... Every once in a while, she needed to float a little and returned to near the ground to have a rest. Long Xiruo felt it was hard work to keep go through the leyline even though her body was special. She was having a rest... by the redva. Suddenly, her nose felt itchy... Maybe because there was a lot of irritating sulphur here. But she couldnt get sneeze and just rubbed her nose, "Ivee out for a long time. Did anything happen?" But Long Xiruo quickly shook her head. Comparing with this slight anomaly, she rather paid more attention to the reason why the underground leyline had moved. Besides, Su Zijun was at the pet center... She was a monster that could be trusted. "There should be no big problems." Long Xiruo took a deep breath and dived into the moltenva again, "Its so hot... Clothes off. " ... ... Dog Monster didnt know who the guy was in ck clothes was, but he clearly knew the ferocious monkey face guy---who had beaten the guy in ck into the ground directly. Though he had not obtained his human form for long, he had more than once heard from the older generations that this was the boss of the Elysium Bar. They said Sun Xiaosheng was not famous for the Elysium Bar, but for his fist. He earned a great fame among monsters with his fist before the Elysium Bar was opened. The hearsay even said that Brother Xiaosheng had challenged the invincible Long Xiruo, though nobody knew the result... However, he was well here now. So even if he was defeated, he had the record of living well after fighting with Miss Long! Whats more, the consumption of Elysium Bar was actually expensive!!! "Ha, is it that all you have?" The fist of Brother Xiaosheng didnt leave his chest; he was pressing the opponent to the ground. But, soon, he felt it odd that his enemy didnt hit back... Brother Xiaosheng frowned, standing up. He found there was a huge concave in the mans chest and he remained motionless. "Did he die?" Sun Xiaosheng murmured, and then he lifted up the guys clothes with his foot. Suddenly, Sun Xiaosheng sensed the danger. He didnt think about it and quickly lifted up the Dog Monster on the ground, jumping up, and grabbing a water pipe of the building before stopping on the wall. At that moment, the mans body on the ground suddenly exploded and a purple mist began toe out--- His surroundings, the cement floor and the wall, were melted in a moment after they came into contact with the purple mist. "Gosh, its still spreading!" Sun Xiaosheng frowned and he directly threw the Dog Monster away. Taking a deep breath, he hugged himself and the purple mist was quickly pushed back to the ground as if there were innumerable invisible hands in the air. Sun Xiaosheng turned his one hand clockwise and the other counterclockwise. Then, the purple mist began toe close to him, gradually condensing and finally beingpressed into a fist-size purple bead. Sun Xiaosheng looked at it for a moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach---At this moment, the Dog Monsters face turned green. "Damn it!" Suddenly, Sun Xiaosheng painfully grabbed his neck, body started to stagger... He retched violently and his face became ck. "Master! Master! Are you all right?" Dog Monster ran to Sun Xiaosheng in horror, seeing him directly fell to the ground. Sun Xioasheng reached out as if he wanted to grasp something; the pain on his face became more intense. "Master! Master! Why were you so impulsive? Though youre strong enough, you cant swallow such a poisonous thing! What should I do now?" Dog Monster was at a loss, thinking that maybe Sun Xiaosheng was asking for it... "I..." Sun Xiaosheng spoke out. Dog Monster bitterly said, "Mr. Sun, you saved me! Tell me what do you want me to do? Ill do everything I can. Please say it!" He bent down, his ears came close to Sun Xiaoshengs lips and carefully listened. "I... I... I... " Sun Xiaoshengs voice became weaker, even the dog couldnt hear it. So Dog Monster came closer to him and cried, "Mr. Sun, can you tell me whats wrong with you?" "I... I... " Sun Xiaosheng suddenly opened his eyes, "Im okay! Im just kidding! Ha ha ha!!!!" This seemed to be like a thunderous peal of lightning, which deafened Dog Monsters ears and made him see stars. At that time, Sun Xiaosheng didnt get up. He justid on the ground,ughing andughing. Ha ha ha ha -! "Master, You..." Dog Monster knew he was teased. He kept rubbing his ear, sighing silently while looking at Sun Xiaosheng whoughed until tears came out. What a disgusting person... Chapter 423 Gaining A Little Power There was a river running through this city. Every day and night, people were sent back and forth by the ferries. Sometimes Luo Dance would also take the small ferry from this side to the other side. She liked the vapor of this river. But she never thought there was a seal of a leyline under the river. She followed Su Zijun, diving into the water and pushed a huge rock out of the riverbed--- this was the entrance to the second seal. They arrived at the destination and looked at therge number of shining golden letters located in the deep part of the cave... It was like a cursed imprint. And the cave was almost full of it. Only after they reached here did the obedient Butterfly Monster dared to ask, "Sister Zijun, shouldnt we find Xiang Liu? Why did wee here first? " Su Zijun looked around and lightly said, "My wound will recover in one or two days. Its not a good chance to attack him now. Xiang Liu must havepanions... In one or two days, I think he will aim for the first seal and then seek this ce directly... but it doesnt matter as long as the three seals are not opened. Now we just have to wait for them here. " "Oh, oh." Luo Dance lightly nodded, "Sister Zijun is going tounch a sneak attack on them!" "Im Su Zijun! Do I have to sneak attack him? " Su Zijun seriously said, "This isying a trap." Butterfly Monster blinked and blinked, then heavily nodded with fear. Su Zijun didnt say more and sat down. At this time, Luo Dance suddenly shouted, "Wait!" "Whats the matter?" "Wait!" Luo Dance quickly said and began to open her backpack. A folded cloth was taken out and spread on the floor. Luo Dance happily said with her hand reached out, "Yeah! Its done! We can sit down! " "... Did youe out while bringing these things? " Su Zijun rubbed her forehead. Butterfly Monster said, "Yes, an aunt taught me to bring more things out in case they were needed! And this is the umbre, shlight and... " Like a show-off, everything in her backpack was taken out one by one. Atst, Luo Dance took out a small bottle from his backpack--- which filled with red liquid. She put it in front of Su Zijun and said with a smile, "This is Sister Zijuns snack! Ive distilled it so it should be tasty!" "You... brought this? " Su Zijun was surprised. Luo Dance nodded, "Yes, I took some of them when I left the pet center. I was afraid youll get hungry." "Did you think we came for a pic?!" Su Zijun suddenly became furious and said, "Dont you have any sense of crisis?" "Im sorry. Im sorry..." Luo Dance apologized. "Forget it... Put it down. If Im hungry, Ill drink it. " Su Zijun gave a heavy sigh. Then she suddenly spat out a bead and threw it at Luo Dances hand, "Swallow it. And see how much power you can get from it in this two days." Luo Dance held this bead and looked at the mysterious swimming thing. Feeling the pure monster power, she could not help but be surprised, "What is this, Sister ZiJun?" "Nothing." Su Zijun sat down. "I just bought this from the club boss before we left. Youre so weak that you cant help me. Swallow it, its better for you to gain a little power. " Gain a little power... Luo Dance felt the magic power inside of the bead was almost more than a dozen times she had... gain a little? "I cant take it." Luo Dance shook her head and returned the bead. "Sister Zijun, you have to deal with Xiang Liu. Isnt it better for you to gain more power?" "I told you to swallow it. Dont talk so much nonsense!" Su Zijun sneered like giving a seriousmand, "Swallow it!" Now, Butterfly Monster was so frightened that she hurriedly put the beads into her mouth and with her hand covering it, look at Su Zijun with wide opened eyes, saying nothing. She failed to control her instincts and swallowed the bead with a grunt... Luo Dance immediately coughed, "Sister Zijun, its so big... and very hot...Cough... " "But you swallowed it, didnt you?" Su Zijun lightly said. Luo Dance suddenly covered her stomach with a painful look on her face, "What have I eaten, Sister Zi Jun? I... feel very hot, hot... " Luo Dance subconsciously removed her clothes, she suddenly became confused, "Im so hot... hot..." "Its should be hot." Su Zijun squinted and walked to Luo Dance, "This bead is worth ten thousand souls. And its about the value of the Gaiyins blood Ive bought. Youre supposed to get fat." Luo Dance who was in a confused state couldnt hear what Su Zijun was saying. The hot thing began to spread in her lower abdomen, giving her body an unprecedented stimulus. Luo Dance fell to the ground, and she began to curl up her body after the clothes were taken off. Her fingers clutched the ground unconsciously. Her toes were heavily strained together. She gritted her silver teeth, breaking out painful groans. The hot waves almost swallowed up her mind, "Sister Zijun... Im... so hot... I... Uh huh... Ah... " Su Zijun gently lifted Luo Dances head and softly said, "Just be patient. Youll be fine." She lowered her head and kissed Luo Dances neck as if she was sucking--- a sharp tooth slowly pierced into Luo Dances body, and then she controlled the blood of Luo Dance and began to sort the messy blood for her. The golden seal in the cave was shing, Su Zijun and Luo Dance gradually became calm while they embraced. It was beautiful. ... ... "Please drink this, it is the bosss treat." A big cup of orange drink from the Elysium Bar was ced in front of Ghost Baby. Dog Monster was stunned, he subconsciously looked up at the office on the second floor of the bar. There used to be a rather stylish ss, but now it just stuck with some boards. From the gap, Dog Monster vaguely saw the figure of Sun Xiaosheng. Sun Xiaosheng sat on arge chair with legs on the table and hands behind his head... Maybe he was talking to someone. "Thank you." Dog Monster nodded, taking the big cup on Ghost Babys hand, "Thank you. Mr. Ghost Baby!" Ghost Baby sneered... but he sneered for nothing, "Whats your name?" "I?" Dog Monster was stunned and subconsciously said, "Yaksha, Im Yaksha. But recently my friends call me Erha (stupid husky), you can call me Erha!" "Well." Ghost Baby nodded, then he stepped aside, silently ying his knife while looking at the entrance of the bar--- he was the gatekeeper here. ... Upstairs. Gui Qianyi frowned, "Bald, purple eyes... Purple poison gas? " Sun Xiaosheng told what he had met and then he said, "Ha, Gui Qianyi, I think Ive heard it somewhere, but I cant think of it at the moment. Do you know who he is? " "Boss, does he have a purple aura?" Gui Qianyi asked with slight seriousness. "It should be." Sun Xiaosheng thought for a while, "Well, it also has a cold feeling. Although monsters powers are mostly gloomy and cold, this guys is... very filthy. " "Thats it." Gui Qianyi nodded and sternly said, "Boss, I think the guy you met is probably Xiang Liu who had escaped from Miss Long." "Xiang Liu?" Gui Qianyi nodded, "Yes, Xiang Liu. Hes thest descendant of his family. At the beginning of the disaster, he dastardly killed arge number of monsters topletely regain his form and evolve into arge monster. Unfortunately, he met Miss Long and was crippled by her, losing all his monster power before being expelled." "Xiang Liu broke the rules. Why didnt the old woman kill him?" Sun Xiaosheng asked in amazement. "He should have died." Gui Qianyi shook his head, "But boss, you know, Xiang Liu is the only one in his family left. And in thest catastrophe, Xiang Lius family tried their best and bought some time... Perhaps it was this great contribution the reason why Miss Long didnt kill him." "Ha, hees from a hero family. That old woman is nostalgic. Thats not good." Sun Xiaosheng shook his head, "Xiang Liu... Its him. I remembered I heard this guys name when I read the newspapers while taking a dump." "Yes." Gui Qianyi ignored thest sentence Sun Xiaosheng had said. He said, "I also never dreamed that he woulde back.... Did he regain his power? I dont know what tricks he is nning. Boss, I heard that Miss Long is not here, we should pay more attention." Sun Xiaosheng disagreed, "Ha! Whateback? He just bobbed up again like a cork! Ha! " Chapter 424 Helper It was midnight at the hill outside of the city. At this moment, there was only the sound of the mountain creek, the wind, and Xiang Lius footsteps... And the sound of something being dragged. Xiang Liu slowly walked into a secret cave--- where arge number of incantations was written. Of course, these should be golden in color, but now they were all dull, as if they would fade away at any time. This was the first seal. But obviously, there was another man wearing a casual suit with a losers face. He was about thirty years old, with sparse stubble, and ck hair randomly tied up behind. He was sitting on a wall, holding a long and cloth-wrapped thing in his arms... It seemed to be a stick or something. Hearing the footsteps, he slightly opened his eyes. He was not afraid of Xiang Liu, even if he saw two monsters being held in Xiang Lius two hands. The two monsters looked very weak, but not dead. The man lightly said, "Ive told you not to walk around. This seal is about to be eroded." Xiang Liu threw the monsters away and sat down, tearing out one monster arm--- the arm was broken and bloody. Biting and chewing the arm, Xiang Liu said, "Im hungry." The man lightly said, "I mean, dont provoke that woman monster. I wish no mistakes to arise at all." Xiang Liu narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh? Hasnt Su Zijuns body been pierced by you? Now, dont you have confidence in yourself? Last time someone gave her a hand in the dark... Su Zijun escaped. Was there any problem with me following to attack?" The man calmly said, "As you said, someone gave the princess a hand in the dark and now we still dont know who he is." Xiang Liu didnt care about that and he said, "Wasnt it you who attacked him while he helped Su Zijun? We dont know who he is now, but if he was strong enough, there was no need for him to hide. Maybe he died from your attack." The man lightly said, "Nothing is impossible. I would never easily judge the death of enemies unless I see it with my own eyes. Besides, including the monster princess youve said, weve met two other enemies at least... Or three. Xiang Liu, are you hurt?" Xiang Liu was biting the arm of the monster, saying nothing. Before he was expelled, he never had a fight with Sun Xiaosheng... And he never dreamed that he would have a real fight with him in this city. But it was a fact that he lost... The unknown monkey seemed to be more difficult to deal with than what he knew. Xiang Liu was vengeful, even if it was just due to a hatred in his heart... After swallowing the whole arm, he looked at the man and said, "Kuck, isnt it because your men that this thing was dyed? If enough men came, why should we wait till now?" The man... Kuck calmly said, "I have said that the club justmanded us to temporarily lurk and stop all actions, so the reinforcements would note in a short time. And now, if you hadnt taken private actions, we could have been more careful." Liu Xiu suddenly sneered, "Kept waiting? Are you kidding me? Why did Long Xiruo leave? I dont want to know! But its absolutely the best time! You really dont know the horror of Long Xiruo at all!" "The club records say that she is the true dragon of the Divine Land, dont get into a fight with her." Kuck lightly said, "I wont look down on any enemy, but I will try to see if my spear can run through her!" "I hope you wont be torn by her ws first." Xiang Liu gave a coldugh. Kuck closed his eyes. But before this he said, "Xiang Liu, the club is very dissatisfied with your private actions. Youve got enough from the club... If you fail this time, the club told me that they will get back what they invested in you." Xiang Liu squinted at Kuck and suddenly asked, "What is your club afraid of? Why did you back off overnight, even stopping so many activities?" Kuck didnt open his eyes and said nothing. Naturally, Xiang Liu did not get the answer. He could only continue to eat the rest of the monsters body. The incantations on the rock walls of the cave were getting dim. Soon after, Xiang Liu threw the remaining of two monsters body into a hole of the cave. Something seemed to be there... and was crawling slowly. Xiang Liu squinted, sizing up, and sneered, "This skill of the club is really good... Grow up quickly." In the pit, there were dozens of bright points... like eyes. With the light emanating from the incantations of the cave, some of the dark and sticky liquid could be vaguely seen. They filled the pit. And in the middle of the liquid, there was a huge meat-like ball... and lots of strange parts were on it. Hands, feet, and horns... and different faces. A great many of them. ... ... Was I... too nosy? Lizi who was hiding under a big tree of the hill looked at the not-very-round moon... She didnt know how far it was from here to the urban area. However, even if she knew, she didnt have the strength to get there. Lizi subconsciously looked at her chest---there was an unhealed wound, which could gradually take away her life. How could this be? All because when she was ying in the Elysium Bar, she followed a Mouse Monster out of curiosity as she saw a Mouse Monster talking with the bartender... However, she lost the mouse there. She hadnt seen anything for a long time but met two terrifying guys fighting. "I was really too nosy!" Lizi sighed, she just gave a hand because she hated to see people being ambushed. But as a result, she was badly hurt. The woman she rescued just ran away without saying anything... Was there something wrong with the script? Shouldnt the woman leave for a while but quietlye back with great gratitude to help her to heal the wound? "I really dont want to die in this dress..." Lizi looked at her hot pants and vest... What the hell. This death scene was somewhat different from her imagination. She hoped that one day she would die in a white dress, in a gentle snowy day, perhaps in the daytime, or in the evening; quietlyying in the snow and going away after seeing the world onest time. "Come on, thats it..." She had no family. No partners. She was always alone. It seemed that it was a good choice to go away quietly in such an unknown ce, where no one would find herter. "Just take it as me taking a never ending vacation..." Lizi slowly closed her eyes, "Anyway... Soon... Forget." She felt the coldness. This was the second cold time that she had felt it. It was cold when someone died. Suddenly she felt the extreme cold, but at that moment, she seemed to turn warm... the warmth of consciousness, not her body. Because she knew that her body would never be warm at all--- what ordinary people felt was just an illusion. But she still felt something very different from the cold... Since it was different, then was it warmth? And it had a faint aroma, which seemed to be a familiar scent. Howfortable... ... "I dont want to hear someonein they being tired after theye home andin about running away from home again..." Was there someone... talking? Chapter 425 The Marks of The Land Luo Qiu wet the handkerchief and wiped Lizis face gently as she slept peacefully in an abandoned farmhouse---which was empty. He cleaned one area of the floor andy Lizi down. At this time, Miss. Maid came in. Luo Qiu washed his hands and said to Miss. Maid, "Her condition is critical, so I will cure her myself, no need to trouble you." You Ye looked at Lizi with a smile... It would be totally different if the injured person was not Lizi. Of course, she would keep it a secret. "Master, I have found where Xiang Liu is hiding... Although he is average, but he will be aware of my presence if I follow too closely." Luo Qiu nodded, "Anything else?" You Ye added, "There was something ugly hiding in that ce besides that coborator... It was full of despair and wailing." "Okay. This is a family quarrel of the monsters. We can just leave it. Su Zijun will wake up in one or two days, she can settle the dispute with Xiang Liu in any way she likes as long as she does not destroy the city." After saying that, he turned back and conjured a bottle of water for Lizi. "Lets go to thest seal to prevent some uncertain pressures falling on it." ... Lizi would wake up soon after Luo Qiu and Miss. Maid left... She would not know what she had gone through. As for Luo Qiu, he would neither help Su Zijun or Xiang Liu as he didnt want to see his home-town being destroyed by either of them. This was the reason why he went to the third seal with You Ye---which was located deep underground. This ce should be dark but it was... very bright! However, it was not the light from the spells for the seal but was due to the source of the sprits---the leyline. "Its amazing." You Ye sighed with emotion. It was like the floating gas, or flowing water... They seemed to be bounded by something and floated slowly in sequence with twinkling lights in it---which was just like a great river. Luo Qiu was also surprised by the magic which could only be seen in myths. He came across the underground river with You Ye. Suddenly, the river shot out a water pir which formed a water tform, supporting them to the leyline. Luo Qiu couldnt help touching it but he seem to enter a daze just as he tried to put his hands on it, standing there with zed eyes. You Ye could feel that her master was strange today... very strange. She saw his eyes tearing up... this was the first time for her to see tears running down from her masters face. You Ye made a ck me in hands... then two mes! She raised hands slightly to make the me burn more fiercely. There was no need to dig out the reason why he cried...The most important thing was that this leyline could not be forgiven as it had caused her master to cry. "Stop." Luo Qiu caught You Yes hand to put out the me when she was going to touch the leyline. He came to the reality and told You Ye, "Let it go." "Master..." "I am okay." Luo Qiu sighed and smiled soon. He held You Yes hand and gently brought it to the leyline while saying, "Rx and feel." She would do whatever master wanted her to do; so she closed her eyes and felt it with her whole attention. She could see that the leyline growing up, from malnourished to flourishing, from poor to rich. There were many peopleing here at a quick pace. They worked hard and settled down to build up families...They would be or sad or happy, with winds and clouds gathering and disappearing. "Do you feel it?" Luo Qiu whispered to You Ye, "Its about the memory of this city throughout the ages." All the changes that happened in thisnd could be seen, as if watching a new-born baby growing up. "It..." You Ye was surprised, "It has its own consciousness." Luo Qiu nodded slightly, "It was like a baby... a pretty soul was in its body... then, it will be mature and give rise to unimaginable colors." Luo Qiu raised his head and stared at the whole leyline---as well as small parts. He said, "I want to have a look. Lets look at it together." ... ... On the other side, Lizi realized her wound had been cured and... there was a bottle of water with her. She began to wonder who helped her... but the only clue, the bottle of water, couldnt give her anything. However, she was sure that it couldnt be the female monster she saved. But who was the savior? Was that a kind passer-by, or a bad guy with evil intentions? Was that an acquaintance or a strange person? She had no idea. Lizi had waited for her savior here... but she knew clearly that he wouldnte back as time passed. Was it a fortune for her... to be still alive? However, she was not happy. As dawn approached, Lizi decided to leave because she felt hungry. Obviously, a bottle of water couldnt satisfy her. "Ah, I suddenly feel like eating the porridge made by Sister Rens boy, but the breakfast along the riverside was also delicious... Its hard to make a decision." Then, she left while humming a tune. Chapter 426 Anomaly It would be wonderful if Lizi could go to Ren Zilings home for breakfast... but it was improper to visit Ren Ziling without any invitations so early in the morning. So Lizi went back home to change and bought some breakfast by the riverside before going to work. "More sesame soy next time?" Lizi opened the food box while entering the elevator of the newspaper building. Ding---the elevator alerted and opened when Lizi was going to put one piece of rice flour rolls into her mouth. However, a slipper was flying toward her at that moment... which startled her enough to dodge it to the other side. The newspaper office was in a great mess. "Ren...Sister Ren? What happened here?" Lizi asked Ren Ziling. At this time, our Subeditor Ren was standing at a table with a rolling magazine in hand pointing at the floor. "Over there. Kill it!! Siniang, Its your turn!!! Under the table!!! Yes!!! Kill it by the slipper...Hi, Lizi, youre back?" "Hey." Lizi smiled. "Sorry for unpredictable sick leave. " "Its okay... just leave it. Come on, join us!" Ren Ziling jumped from the table and gave Lizi a pesticide. "It is strange that there are so many roaches and mice running on the floor!" "What?" Lizi was stunned and noticed that there were many dead insects around her. "Is it a pest-killing day today? " Ren Ziling shook her head, "I dont know. The roaches are everywhere... did you see todays news? A lot of rats came from the sewer. Hopefully, it isnt pestilence." "Pestilence?" Lizi was astonished, "How could it be? It isnt the Republican period..." "Oh... Leave it alone." Ren Ziling looked at her watch, "Go for an interview with me. " "Fine..." Lizi said with a shrug, "Whats is it about?" "Feiyun Entertainment." Ren Ziling answered, "It was called Heavens Shadow Entertainment before. But it was reformed. The new boss is mysterious with a strong background." ... Cheng Yun rubbed hands as he finished tidying up the cor and hair... He felt that he was perfect enough. At this moment, his cell phone rang... his boss, Mr. Zhong, called him. "Hello, Second Young Master." Cheng Yun held the phone to her ear and paid full respect. "Is everything ready?" "Rest assured. I have done all the preparations." Cheng Yun said seriously, "This is the first wave of our newpany, I wont mess it up." The Second Young Master wouldnt show up---And Cheng Yun would deal with all the media as the director of Feiyun Entertainment at the news conference one hourter. "OK, you can behave freely as long as you dont make any mistakes." Zhong Luochen said on the other side of the phone, "Feiyun Entertainment is a starting point of our new corporation. Zhangs family paid close attention to this and we have prepared for several months. It must be on the safe side." "I understood, Second Young Master." Cheng Yun nodded and continued to ask, "One more point, will Miss. Zhange here today?" "I heard several warehouses suffered from a gue of rats. Mrs. Zhang was frightened and had a fall..." Zhong Luochen said strangely, "They are busy coping with the emergency and probably wonte here today. Oddly enough, the ce I lived in today was also... very dirty." "Second Young Master, I just smacked two roaches just now too." Cheng Yun said critically, "I really dont know what the municipal government is doing." "Well, no moreints. Come on. I will watch the direct broadcast on TV. " "No problem." Cheng Yun smiled and hung up the phone while watching himself in the mirror... Was this big progress? p! He killed another roach. ... ... The cave was shaking and some dust was falling. Kuck stood up with his eyes opening. He watched the curse incantations around him, which should have been bright... They seemed to have suddenly lost their strength. Xiang Liu squinted, "The first Seal Point has been fully attacked...Lets go to find the second one. It is a good start, right?" "Bring that stick with us." Kuck nced at one hole in the center of the cave, "I feel like we will meet some unpredictable issues at the second seal." Xiang Liu arched an eyebrow. "Is that your sixth sense?" "No." Kuck looked at the long stick covered by a cloth in his hands, "It told me about that." ... The second seal was beneath the riverbed... and it was shaking just like the first one. Su Zijun opened her eyes and saw the dust falling down onto her shoulder, "Xiang Liu acts fast..." She sneered and stood up. Her wound was cured by the quarter cupful of Cains blood. She would recover to the best condition in two or three hours. Su Zijun was looking at the huge white cocoon face to face. Luo Dance was in the cocoon now. Su Zijun could perceive the original monster power emitting from it. Luo Dance was a rare butterfly in the world. ording to the naturalw, the rarer the animal was, more powerful it would be. In addition, Su Zijun had helped to sort out the disordered monster power from her before, so she believed that Luo Dance could adapt to it as time passed. Su Zijun touched the big cocoon lightly and said in a low voice, "You have broken the cocoon once previously. The real emergence will ur when you break the cocoon the second time... Fight hard, young one." After those words, Su Zijun blew out a breath, causing the big cocoon to sink slowly... until the dirt swallowed it gradually and finally became fully buried. Su Zijun did not intend to get Luo Dance mixed up in the battle with Xiang Liu... never had she had that thought. "Xiang Liu, I am not Long Xiruo...e on, I will wait for you!" In the cave, bloody shadows emerged. ... ... Luo Qiu was attracted by the third seal... He sank deep into the leyline, allowing himself to be carried around by the strong and powerful aura. Luo Qiu did not practice Taoism so the aura useless to him. His power was different from any other supernatural powers in the world, so he neednt need to absorb the aura. His power was strong enough to change the leyline already. However, his powers could not provide him with the memories of thend. "Who are you?" He heard a voice...or to be more urate, he heard a conscious segment. It was not anguage but a feeling on a mental level---It came from the new and pure soul. "I am Luo Qiu." "Luo Qiu..." The new conscious soul seemed to carry some suspicion and another bit of information flowed, "How strange that I have an impression of you... but I cant find it. There is something new here..." "Whats that?" "I dont know... It is very disarming." The conscious soul was still amazed, "But it is strange... at the ce where you are" The ce which Luo Qiu was? It could only be the club. Chapter 427 Demonic Lance There were only two cells left, to choose between the two... it was the fateful choice again. Officer Ma swore to clear this game and paid full attention to the screen! He was ying minesweeper since he was rather free after the vacation with his wife. And Wang Yuechuan was also out of office recently. Boom---! Someone pushed the door and came in causing Officer Ma to shiver---boom, it was game over. "Ren Ziling! I will not let you off... Lin Feng, its you?" Officer Ma coughed and pretended to tidy up his tie, "Er, whats the matter?" Officer Lin nced at Ma Houde... He was wondering if Officer Ma knew that all the officers felt that he was not fated to clear the game. "Oh, Sir, Secretary Liu instructed us to catch the mice throughout the city." Lin Feng nodded. "To catch the mice?" Ma Houde was stunned and pped on the table, "Was Old Liu kicked by a donkey? We are the police, not the health department... Catching mice is their duty." "I thought so too." Lin Feng continued, "The question there are too many mice and cockroaches. The traffic police, firemen and our team were all ordered to act! ording to Secretary Liu, he may need to ask for more manpower from the defense area if necessary." Ma Houde frowned and unhooked the shutters. He saw the sky was covered with birds flying by. There were all ck crows. The mice ran about in all directions in the parking lot as well. "Damn it, is it a... gue of mice?" Officer Ma frowned. ... "Whats wrong here... a traffic congestion or road works?" Ren Ziling honked the horn heavily. She had been blocked up on the road for half an hour. Her MINI-CLUBMAN hadnt even passed a traffic light. "I dont know." Lizi turned on the radio and shook her head, "It may have happened suddenly since the traffic report on the radio didnt mention anything about it at all." "We dont have enough time." Ren Ziling shook head and nced at her watch. The news conference would start soon. "Who knows when it will be cleared... Lizi, did you see something flying by just now?" "No?" Lizi raised her head and looked at the sky through the windshield, "It just seems dark might rain soon." "I saw..." Ren Ziling frowned, "A ck crow, a flying crow!" "A crow?" Lizi was amazed and said nothing. Ren Ziling shook her head and got off the car for a cigarette, leaning on the car like most drivers did. Then, she heard a dog barking and saw a man walking his dog along the street... However, his dog was barking crazily and it seemed that there also many other animals howling in the neighborhood. "Sister Ren! Sister Ren!" Lizi was shouting at her. Ren Ziling was shivering and got back into the car, "Whats wrong?" Ren Ziling looked at the direction that Lizi pointed at the windshield. She was so shocked that her mouth fell open and the cigarette fell out. "Sh*t..." Thousands of mice could be seen running among the cars, some even ran into the cars. Ren Ziling took out her phone subconsciously. "Sister Ren, who are you calling for?" Lizi asked. Ren Ziling answered, "I didnt see Luo Qiu when I woke up this morning. He usually would not go out so early... I am a little worried about him." Lizi didnt know tough or cry, "Sister Ren, he can take well care of himself as a male adult... how about you have a look over your shoulder?" "Whats wrong with my shoulder?" Ren Ziling turned around. A small mouse was standing on her shoulder with its front legs waving as if saying hello to her. "Sh*t..." Ren Ziling shook her shoulder and turned back to kick the mouse far away. "Lizi, give me the baseball bat!! what the f*ck... how dare you tease me!" Lizi raised her hands to the backseat to fetch the baseball bat. She couldnt helpughing as Sister Ren was the first woman she had met to try and kill a mouse with a baseball bat. ... ... People fishing along the riverside was gathering to see the spectacle which they havent seen in dozens of years. Plenty of fishes appeared out of the water and then swam away in groups. More and more people were gathered together... nobody noticed that two strange men came here secretly---Xiang Liu and Kuck. Xiang Liu nced at the building across the river. He sneered, "Su Zijun must have hidden here since I can smell her blood." "Lets go. To finish it as soon as possible." Kuck said calmly, "The animals felt anxious because of the first seal was removed. We need to take the leyline as fast as we can... we need to prevent any possibility of being exposed to human beings." "Dont be such a coward!" Xiang Liu said ironically, "Whats the difference between you and Long Xiruo? She also imed to not bother the lives of humans. But we are powerful monsters, there is no necessity to hide in humans world." "Do you look down on human-beings?" Kuck exined, "This is neither the mid-century nor the feudal kingdom... The technology held by a human can break a powerful monster into pieces." "Humph!" Xiang Liu snorted and jumped into the river. The ck and muddy water couldnt stop him... he emitted a bit of his monster aura to frighten the fish away. then, he moved to a big stone under the riverbed... Xiang Liu broke the stone into pieces with one fist, causing that the water to flow fiercely into it. Xiang Liu and Kuck reached the end of the river with the help of the rapid current... There, they found a cave glittering with gold. Observing it carefully--- they found out that this ce was notplex and the reflection of light off the gold made it easier to look about. Xiang Liu stepped forward and smiled suddenly, "My princess, I have smelled your blood. Why dont you appear?" However, there was no response. He continued, "Princess, I have promised... I wont trouble you if you dont stop me. If you leave now, we wont interfere with each other, OK? If you still dont respond to me, I will consider that you agree with my proposal." Xiang Liu moved one more step... but stopped soon. A red light shot towards Xiang Lius feet, which pierced the floor leaving a small hole on the ground. "Princess, what is the meaning of this?" Xiang Liu asked. Su Zijuns voice was ringing in the air, "Xiang Liu, I should ask this question. This is my ce. You should kneel down to me and get out!" Kneel---and---get out! Her voice was bing louder and ringing about in the cave just like thunder. "Over there!" Kuck picked up a stone with the stick in his hands and shot it... in one direction at a high speed. The stone struck a big stgmite and the stgmite was broken into pieces... Su Zijun walked out of it in her ck and red dress with bare feet. "It has been awhile. My princess." Xiang Liu was checking if she was the real one or not. She was more beautiful than he had imagined. But Kuck indeed shot her... Xiang Liu wondered if she was injured or not. "Xiang Liu." Su Zijun smiled and whispered, "shouldnt you kneel down before me?" Xiang Liu was stunned and almost knelt on the ground without thinking. At this moment, Kuck knocked the ground with the stick in his hands, bringing Xiang Liu back into the reality. He was staring at Su Zijun with anger in his eyes but he hid his emotion immediately, "I will kneel down to you when I finish my task today." "Troublesome human!" Su Zijun snorted and flicked her sleeves toward Kuck. Kuck put the stick in front of his chest but the force was so strong that it pushed his body... knocking it into the rock. He seemed to be seriously injured with blood running from his mouth. Xiang Liu was shocked upon seeing this, "Princess, you are more powerful than before!" "More powerful?" Su Zijun snorted, "Ignorant guys..." Su Zijun emitted a red and fierce monster aura out of her body with her hair flying in the air. Seeing this, Xiang Liu shivered. The monster aura was forming a big and bloody lotus flower under her feet, which made her float in the cave. "This, is the real me!" ... Xiang Liu and Kuck looked scared when they saw Su Zijuns power. Kuck said to Xiang Liu as he was trying to brainstorm for a solution. "Xiang Liu, you go break the seal. I will cope with her!" "Sure." Xiang Liu nodded without any hesitation. "Dream on!" Su Zijun snorted and stretched her enormous w toward Xiang Liu. However, Kuck shouted and threw the stick, slicing the enormous red w into halves. Then, he stood in front of Xiang Liu right away. Su Zijun showed a cold smile, "It was you who attacked me that day... fine, Lets finish you two together!" "Show me your real power." Kuck wiped the blood off and inserted the stick on the ground, making it stand like an iron tower. "You, a veritable swine?" Su Zijun stepped forward. "No!" Kuck took a deep breath. "My partner and I!" Kuck twisted the stick which emitted a strong gold light... and the cloth covering the stick exploded into pieces. That was a bloodynce! "Fight with me..." Kuck shouted, "Ge-Bolg" (Thousand-Thorn Spear) Chapter 428 In the Name of Xuanyuan A prickling and piercing feeling spread over Su Zijuns whole body the moment she saw the long red spear in Kucks hands. This was despite the distance between them. It is difficult for an ordinary man to fight against monsters, but this was only urate during the ancient times. A man in modern times with a modern weapon can definitely be a threat to monsters. "You dont belong to the Godly Land." Su Zijun squinted, and suddenly said, "But I know youe from a ce called Club." Kuck frowned, but said calmly, "I am surprised that you---the princess of the monsters in the east, know where Im from." Su Zijun said, "I also have my sources of intelligence... Do you think your club is the most mysterious?" Of course...They had to pay for the intelligence. It cost two thousand evil demon souls to get. "There is a proverb from the east, Talking more doesnt lead to any benefits." Kuck waved the Thousand-Thorn Spear, with his body slightly leaning forward, saying, "My spear has never drunk the blood of a strong monster from the east!" With the swipe of the Thousand-Thorn Spear on the ground, a sh of golden light rushed toward Su Zijun from the ground. Su Zijun condensed her monster force into a wall unhurriedly to withstand it. She may look down on Kuck, but she couldnt ignore the Thousand-Thorn Spear that had killed so many powerful enemies. There was even a trace of life in it...as if it had its own will. This reminded Su Zijun of the monks in the ancient Godly Land---During ancient times, when the monks were in the fight against monsters, they created many powerful weapons to beat the monsters. They called these weapons Godly Force. Kuck knew that the best way to beat enemy is to be much quicker, so he held onto the Thousand-Thorn Spear, rushing towards Su Zijun like a leopard with all his force exploding out the moment he got the chance. It looked like he was fighting with a whole army, no one could stop him. Su Zijun felt the temperament of a warrior from Kuck. She didnt know much about the Thousand-Thorn Spear, and dared not look down on it. The red monster force flowed quickly from both sides of her body, and converged into her hands, turning into two bloody red swords. Sliding over the ground for several feet, Su Zijun suddenly stopped, and ced the red sword in front of her face to urately block theing Thousand-Thorn Spear. At the same time, the red sword was also shattered. But Su Zijun still maintained her calm; she bent her knee and stabbed the sword in her other hand, making a perfect counterattack toward Kuck immediately! As Kuck had experienced many fights with his Thousand-Thorn Spear over many years, he turned his body quickly, allowing the bloody red sword to graze past his waist. He kicked the end of the hilt, using the end to rush toward Su Zijuns chest. Bang---! The red sword burst into pieces the moment it met the Thousand-Thorn Spear. Su Zijun flew back for about three meters. The fight happened within a blink. Both of them were trying to test how powerful their enemy was. Su Zijun suddenly smiled, saying, "Good spear, it deserves to be called a Godly Force weapon." Kuck didnt say anything, he merely held the Thousand-Thorn Spear tightly... In fact, he could already feel his palm turning slightly numb. Bang, bang, bang. Heavy air pressure shed in the cave... There were no nts here, so the only way to tell how strong the airflow was was from the wind howling through the cave! Xiang Liu had already left this ce while the fight was ongoing but he could also hear the sound from afar. There are a total of twelve fighters in the club, and Kuck is just one of them. But he could already fight against Su Zijun like this with his Thousand-Thorn Spear... Xiang Liu had his own n... He knew the cooperation between him and the club was just temporary. His final purpose was to be a great monster! The special future of Xiang Liu n made it possible for them to obtain wonderful power once they became a great monster. Their kind didnt depend on aura a lot. So, it was very possible for them to beat Long Xiruo---Thest real dragon at that time. As for the club? It was just a stepping-stone to sess for Xiang Liu. Xiang Liu sneered and suddenly turned back. His head expanded and turned into a big snake head! Then, his neck also started expanding, and something seemed to be spat out from his mouth! That object was a big meatball! It fell down on the ground and then slowly crept---This was the key to opening the seal! At this time, there were some tentacles emerging from the ugly meatball, burrowing into the ground! Xiang Liu sneered, wiping the liquid on his mouth; then his head returned to its original state. He then approached Kuck and Su Zijun again. He shouted out loudly from a long distance, "Kuck, let me help you! We can open the seal here after beating Su Zijun!" A feeling of doubt shed in Kucks mind, but he didnt say anything... and just waved the Thousand-Thorn spear in his hand. Golden light shed around his body! Su Zijun took a quick nce at Xiang Liu, sneering, then she suddenly gave up attacking Kuck and turned to fight against Xiang Liu, "You are seeking death, let me kill you first!" Xiang Liuughed out, "Princess, you have to protect thend of the seal from being opened while fighting against us... Can you handle it?" The cave wasnt destroyed after such a long fight. This was all because of Su Zijuns protection!" "We dont need to care about any other things while you are different! Even though you have a strong monster force, so what? Xiang Liu sneered, hitting the floor with his fist hard, "You think that just because you managed to recover, you need not fear anything? You never thought you would be caught in a trap made by yourself!?" Su Zijun said nothing and protected the cave the whole time. Xiang Liu squinted, then said, "Does princess think this ce is suitable for a fight? Hahaha!!! Thats why I said the monster n had fallen into such a situation. The princess cares so much about the humans finding out... How ridiculous! We monsters should be the real master of the world!" Su Zijun snorted, "Thats why I hate you guys. You only think about making trouble, but never consider the reason how humans could be so powerful while the monsters get weaker and weaker?" At this moment, a sudden attack had already approached Su Zijuns back---The golden-fiery flow of air surrounded the red Thousand-Thorn Spear! Kuck took the chance to strike Su Zijun with all his strength. The Thousand-Thorn Spear pierced the monster power surrounding Su Zijun easily. At the moment the Thousand-Thorn Spear was about pierced into her body, Su Zijuns eyes turned red! She gritted her teeth and shouted loudly! "Jiuzhou...Xuanyuan!" A rainbow sh of light burst out in the cave, nothing could be seen. Only a huge sound was heard! Rumbling---!!! ... Among the red flowingva, a moving figure suddenly stopped... It was Long Xiruo who was tracing the movement of the earth leylines. She suddenly emerged from theva. "You idiot, you even summoned it with the identity of a Hanba... Do you want to die!!" Long Xiruo put her fingers in her mouth and broke the skin. Golden-red blood bled from her fingers and umted into a strange pattern around her body... It looked like words. The Edge of The World Is Near... Original Dragons Secret Art! ... ... The third seal. Luo Qiu heard a sad cry... The aura in the leyline underground began to flow crazily. He felt the continuous consciousness from it. Luo Qiu almost heard his question, "Why are you damaging thisnd?" Why? At the end of the underground leyline, a small group of faint lights umted in front of him. The light finally turned into a man, who was as tall as Luo Qiu. It looked like a child with no face but merely had a pair of golden eyes. It spoke, using a kind ofnguage. "Is it not enough to leave their marks while living here? Why do they still damage it?" "What are the aspirations of human beings, monsters, the grass, the trees as well as the fishes?" "I dont know... how it feels like." The golden tears fell down from its golden eyes. It came close to Luo Qiu, saying sadly, "Can you stop this? I dont want to see all of these lives disappear in front of me... If it is me that brought the damage, I wish I had never existed." Sadness of the leyline. The sound that humans cannot hear even though they lived on it. The words rang out like wind beside Luo Qius ears. That words were pure enough, with no sense of conflict, no hate. It only hoped that it could protect thend that it was born in. It provided a ce for these lives to live in, the space for generations to grow. It even had to bear the damage that these lives brought to it... And now, it still trying to stop the damage. Luo Qiu smiled,and suddenly grabbed its hands, saying, "Arent you afraid of me?" It shook its head with a firm gaze. Luo Qiu said, "This is the purest wish that I have ever met. My customer, I have received your wish, definitely." Chapter 429 Auntie People were standing around the river, watching the fiercely swimming fishes with their eyes wide opened wide. Someone pushed their sses up, then asked unconsciously, "Is there anything under the water?" "Arent they fishes?" "No... There is something else, look, there are bubbles rising up to the surface..." Some bubbles rose out from the water, and at the same time, the fishes became even crazier. They started jumping out of the water! "Oh...There really is something... Run!!!" A sudden scream burst out among the people. The river suddenly bulged and something seemed to be about to emerge from it! At this moment, a huge water column burst out, rushing to the sky, like a volcanic explosion! The huge water column made the water level rush up to the river bank and some people were immediately washed away. The fishy smell and spray pervaded the air and even the fishes were also washed up to the river bank. Then, the river slowly calmed down while the water column disappeared. However, it was still muddy everywhere. "What happened beneath the river? The gas pipe exploded? Is there even a gas pipe here?" "Who knows, dont think about that now... Lets pick up the fishes!!" As for people, this was a wonderful opportunity to get free fresh fish! Some people then started to pick up fishes on the ground, while others raised their phones high to film the river, waiting for the wonderful sight appear again while discussing about the cause of the event, despite their shoes and clothes getting wet through. But the water was so muddy that nothing could be seen. ... The wild river water began to gush toward the second seal---After that, a rainbow-colored light appeared, then the opening of the cave was expanded several times and a wide path was formed. The water gushed into the cave through the path, covering Xiang Liu and Kucks feet in an instant. They both looked quite ufortable. Xiang Liu spat blood again and again, with his hand covering his chest. While Kuck was looking at the Thousand-Thorn Spear... There was an obvious indentation on the spearhead. The indentation was due to it being chopped! For so many years, the Thousand-Thorn Spear had never been damaged---However, it was damaged in his hand from a chop! "What is that exactly?" Kuck raised his head slightly. At this time, Su Zijuns hair was waving in the air. She opened her hands, the dark red monster force was swirling crazily around her body... but she looked quite ufortable. A sword appeared in front of Su Zijun, bathing in the rainbow-colored light! Kuck had seen many ancient swords... but only this one gave him have a feeling of submission! A feeling that you have to prostrate yourself before the king! He held his Thousand-Thorn Spear tightly to resist his instinctive impulse within his body! "Godly Land... no, the strongest weapon of the ancient Godly Land... Jiuzhou Xuanyuan Sword!" Xiang Liu finally stopped spitting blood; he was scared, "I never thought she would summon this!" "Jiuzhou Xuanyuan Sword?" Kuck frowned tightly. Xiang Liu squinted, saying weakly, "Do you sense the feeling of submission? That is its power..." Because it is the sword of a king! Kuck, I dont know where the Thousand-Thorn Spear is from, but I am sure, it is nothingpared with the Jiuzhou Xuanyuan Sword!" Kuck snorted in a cold voice. Gritting his teeth, Xiang Liu said, "Dont you heard your spears sad cry?" It wasnt just a sad cry. The Thousand-Thorn Spear had been shaking all this time! Kuck took a deep breath and he stood up by holding Thousand-Thorn Spear tightly. He even ced his hand on the spearhead, wounding his hand until blood came out! "What are you doing?" "I am going to spear her," Kuck said calmly. Xiang Liu stood up with all his strength, "Do not do that! Su Zijun is not one of the Xuanyuan n anymore! Jiuzhou Xuanyuan is the killer of all monsters and she just managed to hold it back with all her effort... Cant you see her condition now?" "Thats why I have to take the chance!" Kuck said firmly. Xiang Liu said angrily, "No one could control Jiuzhou Xuanyuan except the Xuanyuan n! Its power is far beyond your imagination! In the old legends of the Xiang Liu n, the power of Jiuzhou Xuanyuan can even ruin the world! If you spear her now, it will go out of control, and both you and I will die, let alone the leyline!" "So what shall we do?" Kuck stopped. Xiang Liu frowned, saying, "When the Jiuzhou Xuanyuan came out, Su Zijun tried her best to control the power, and let it explode into the river, so the seal of the cave was saved... But it looks she cant hold on for long. We must leave as soon as possible! If Su Zijun cant control Jiuzhou Xuanyuan, the power will also destroy the seal here when it explodes... lets go to the third seal point! We may be able to take the leyline if we are lucky!" Kuck frowned, but finally nodded, saying with a little resignation, "Fine." He really felt that terrifying power from that Jiuzhou Xuanyuan. Maybe it was an illusion, but after he decided not to spear Su Zijun anymore, the Thousand-Thorn Spear suddenly rxed. Xiang Liu and Kuck then left quickly under the river bed before more water entered. Su Zijun saw all these... but she couldnt move. Jiuzhou Xuanyuan looked like a big volcano that could explode at any time and she was the thin film covered the volcano, which might shatter into pieces at any time. Su Zijuns five orifices were bleeding, which made her understood what lying on the bed made by yourself meant... Maybe just as Xiang Liu said, if she hadnt cared about whether the monster n would be revealed, fighting disregarding the ce, then she wouldnt be trapped in such a situation. "Xuanyuan... Do you know I will die if you drive out my monster blood? You really want to find your master in hell?" Su Zijun spat out blood, and gave a wry smile, looking at Jiuzhou Xuanyuan. But the power just increased, getting stronger and stronger. Su Zijun gave a wry smile... "Maybe Xiang Liu was right, I deserve it!" "But not here at least..." Su Zijun stared below, if the power of Jiuzhou Xuanyuan exploded here, then Luo Dance--- who was evolving under the ground would also be... Just for her, Su Zijun wouldnt want her to die without seeing a new day. Su Zijun suddenly gritted her teeth, raising her head, and staring at the top of the cave... If the power could be brought to the earths surface. No one was absolutely neutral... Su Zijun tried to protect the more important one in her mind. "Old woman... You cane get even with me after your death." Su Zijun suddenly shouted loudly, with bloody tears on her face, and she pulled out the Jiuzhou Xuanyuan then flew to the sky! "Let me get even with you right now!" Beneath the sound of the water, a furious voice rang out. In a corner of the cave, the air seemed to distort... Someone came out from the distorted air in a sh. She came to Su Zijun. "Old woman, you..." "Cut the crap! Let me control the Jiuzhou Xuanyuan for you, and you kick it back!" Long Xiruo said directly, and then clutched the edge with both her hands! "Okay!" Long Xiruos eyes suddenly turned golden, the golden scales began toe out from her hands, and two big dragon horns also emerged from her head. "Jiuzhou Xuanyuan! I protect the Godly Land and you protect the people of it... Dont confront me, and be quiet!" The hands with golden scales were cut by the sword edge and blood flowed out, covering the Jiuzhou Xuanyuan. It looked like a kind of seal, slowly covering that strong rainbow-colored light! Long Xiruos face also turned pale suddenly. Su Zijun moved her hand to the hilt, and tried to withdraw her monster force. Both of them fell down slowly, the water at the bottom of the cave began to turn into a vortex, then a piece of ground appeared! Su Zijun held the hilt, stabbing the sword into the ground slowly. They were fully concentrated in the process to avoid any errors. Both of them were sweating within several seconds. Finally, the Jiuzhou Xuanyuan Sword was stabbed into the ground... It then disappeared immediately! Su Zijun and Long Xiruo suddenly fell down on the ground. Long Xiruo wiped the sweat off, and felt an uneasiness still lurking in her mind, saying, "Thank god, if I arrived a littleter, no one could afford this!" After saying this, Long Xiruo red at Su Zijun, said angrily, "Are you mad? How dare you summon the Jiuzhou Xuanyuan?" "Could you put your clothes on before we talk about this?" Su Zijun replied and a grateful look came into her eyes. Long Xiruo said angrily, "How can I care about the clothes? Who knows where they are? I rush here to help you the moment I felt you summon it, okay!?" "The Edge of The World Is Near... Original Dragons Secret Art." Su Zijun gave a wry smile, saying slightly, "You gave your strength while controlling Jiuzhou Xuanyuan, I am sorry, Auntie." "You knew about that!" Long Xiruo took a deep breath; she wasnt quite angry as before. She shook her head, then said, "What happened? Why did you fight in this sealednd?" "Xiang Liu is back." Su Zijun said. "What?" Long Xiruo frowned, but just at this moment, she spat out blood, spraying onto Su Zijuns face directly. Something looking like brown branches pierced Long Xiruos chest! That was a big meatball... that emerged from the water sometime ago... Chapter 430 The Person Who Bears The Curse "Auntie!" The urgent voice which broke out of Su Zijuns throat echoed in the cave. She looked down at the wound in her chest. Suddenly she staggered, her body leaned forward, and she nearly fell to the ground. But as she was about to fall, she took a step forward and kept her feet! She tightly bit her teeth, quickly waving her arms backward, and directly cut off that sharp thorny thing which pierced her body. A dragons cry seemed to echo throughout the cave! Not only did this backhand chop cut off the sharp thorn in her chest, but even the following air pressure strongly shed the weird meat ball! A part of the meat ball was directly sliced by the sharp air flow, and a green thick liquid ran out of it. With numerous sad screams, the meat ball suddenly sank into the river which had flooded the cave. Running away. Atst, Long Xiruo and Su Zijun were also drowned by the river. There was no light in the water. And who knows when, those incantations for the seal hadpletely dimmed. Su Zijun dragged Long Xiruo with her scanty power and tired body, floating with the river anding to the river bed outside the cave. No one expected that Xiang Liu had held a trick back... Su Zijun climbed to the riverside, looking around--- There was a shoal and several boats for selling foods and some bamboo rafts. Su Zijun dragged Long Xiruo on a raft and checked the wound on her. Long Xiruos eyes were closed and her face was pale; the wound on her chest was shocking... Su Zijun bit her teeth, tearing her skirt, and carried Long Xiruo after wrapping her body up. As long as they were onnd, the real dragon of the Godly Land would not die! But Su Zijun clearly knew that Long Xiruo would fall asleep the whole time and no one knew when she would be able to wake up. And who would she be after she woke up. "Dont sleep. If you sleep, I will never take care of the hospital for you... So, please wake up! Old woman!" Carrying Long Xiruo on, Su Zijun quickly ran to the river bank... Although she had little power, she ran faster than ordinary people. How fast? At the speed of the world sprinting champion that was running a marathon. ... ... On the other side of the river bank, two figures embarrassingly climbed to the river bank. Kuck and Xiang Liu. Kuck took out a small box from his clothes and opened it. There were two rows, the upper contained a red capsule, and the lower one was a blue capsule. Kuck swiftly took out a blue one and swallowed it, then he breathed heavily. The blue one was for healing, while the red one which was simr to military food which was used to replenish body heat at the fastest speed. Xiang Liu who had stayed in the club for a long time indifferently looked at it--- one of the technological achievements of the club... They knew it was useless to the monsters. After for a while, Xiang Liu stood up and asked directly, "Kuck, are you OK?" Kuck nodded, "Alright... Where is the third seal? Xiang Liu stepped forward and sternly said, "Not far. But we need to see the situation first. We left for a while, but the power of Jiuzhou Xuanyuan suddenly disappeared... Was it suppressed by Su Zijun?" "That incredible power..." Kuck frowned. He didnt have the strong perception of a monster, but he had Thousand-Thorn Spear... It hadpletely calmed down, and apparently did not feel threatened. "This action has provoked a very troublesome guy in the club. Su Zijun has already known the existence of the club..." Kuck sternly said, "Xiang Liu, I hope the leyline can be taken away, otherwise we will lose the gains. After all... after all, that is a great monster who holds a terrible weapon. " "She was barely called it out, but she was desperately trying." Xiang Liuughed and said, "But to be honest, if it were not for me distracting her attention and your magic spear quietly attacking her so that she couldnt call Jiuzhou Xuanyuan instinctively, we wouldnt be resting now. Her terrible monster power is really a surprise... " Kuck deeply nodded, "Eastern monsters are really strong. Among the twelve gods, no one can go against this monster besides two of them. Lets not talk about this... " Kuck shook his head, "Lets go... Which direction?" Xiang Liu pointed to the side, "In the southern suburb, there is a garbage incineration station. Its about four hundred meters underground of it." Kuck looked at that direction and he subconsciously nodded, "Is there a passage?" "Yes." Xiang Liu came close to him and smiled, "The passage is..." Kuck listened attentively, while his face suddenly changed! "... Xiang Liu, you!!" Kuck looked at the scene in shock--- Xiang Liu raised his purple eyebrows, with a mocking look--- his chest was prated by the arm of Xiang Liu! He was pierced through! Xiang Liu sneered, powerfully raising up Kucks body with his arm. Xiang Liuughed wildly, "You want to say Im betraying you? Ha ha ha ha!! Kuck, Dont me me! me your club! I will never forget these days your club searched and tested me while I was in exile! I will pay them back to you little by little...Ha ha ha ha!!! " Kuck bit his teeth, lifting up the Thousand-Thorn Spear on his hand, but Xiang Liu took it and said, "This magic spear is the interest. Its mine now!" Xiang Liu waved his hand, throwing Kucks body on the ground. He stepped on Kucks head and heavily stepped him into the mud of the river, sneering, "What Twelve Gods? Just a watchdog!" "The leyline... You liar..." "Liar?" Xiang Liu tut-tutted, "No, no, no, the leyline is really there. Dont you see the two seals?" Xiang Liu sneered, "But I never thought of taking it to you! Dont you understand, Kuck? If I didnt mention the leyline to evoke your interest, would you easily let me leave that hell-likeb? Absolutely not... Finally, theypromised and asked you to watch me." "I admit that your magic spear is very powerful, Im no match for it if I attack from the front... but the opportunity came, didnt it?" Xiang Liu stepped Kucks head deeper, "The leyline is mine and all the monsters of this city will listen to me... Kuck, I will soon send all of the club to hell and reunite with you..." Then Xiang Liu strongly thrust the Thousand-Thorn Spear into the back of Kucks neck. However, the Thousand-Thorn Spear crazily cried, shaking the arms of Xiang Liu and making his blood boil in an instant! "You think I cant kill your master without you?" Xiang Liu sneered, he suddenly raised his foot and stepped down. The sound of broken bones! That was Kucks head! Kuck, who was struggling suddenly stopped,y in the mud still. The Thousand-Thorn Spear stopped shaking and became dim. It was no longer bright red, but turned gray and rusty. "Humph, youre loyal. But I will recast you and let you submit to me! " Xiang Liu snorted, directly kicking Kucks body into the river. After that, Xiang Liu took the rusty Thousands-Thorn Spear left there. He himself was also injured... He, who was sly, would not go to the third seal in such a situation. The simple thing he should do now was to recover as quickly as possible. What was the fastest way? Of course it was to swallow monsters... Then what ce had the most monsters? In this city, the only one ce was... Elysium Bar. ... In fact, because the power of Jiuzhou Xuanyuan was released, the temperature of the big river which was one of the absorbing objects was much higher than usual... nut naturally it reached the boiling point. It was probably the temperature of boiling water which was about to cool off. The fish swam away, because a shadow slowly sank from the top of the river... They couldnt tell what this was, but they were far away from it. Because in this figure, there were some dimmer and darker things that came out from the depths of the river. Like a shape, but with a full sense of existence... the ck substance began to emerge from the figure and enveloped it. Suddenly, there seemed to be a virtual shadow in the river, gently holding the sinking figure--- Kuck who was badly broken and his head was deformed that was now not moving. The appeared shadow was her. She spoke, as if saying, "The descendants of the shadow country will not die." ... "Teacher..." Kucks lips were moving slightly... He opened his eyes and his wounds were healed. However, he passed out once again, with his body flowing alongside the river. To an unknown ce. Chapter 431 To Be A Good Manager A huge cushion in the office of the bar was Gui Qianyis sleeping quarters. However, something woke him up. He stretched out his head from the turtle shell. The millennium-old King Turtle was a bit confused, but soon he knew what happened and extended its limbs. Gui Qianyi came to the broken ss wall with his shell, pulling the curtain open and looking at the bottom of the bar. Days and nights of revelry was the theme of the Elysium Bar. In the words of Sun Xiaosheng, "If you are not happy, then what is the difference between you and a dead fish?" Now Sun Xiaosheng, as the "mascot" of the bar, was dancing in the dance floor below, carrying a wine bottle and singing with different forms of monsters. At this moment, Gui Qianyi frowned and heavily struck down with his crutch. The jockey, who was ying downstairs heard the familiar sound, quickly turned off all the music. Like an ordinary bar, the sudden stop of music made all the monster customers startled. Sun Xiaosheng frowned at this moment, "Who turned off the music? Come out! Ill kill you... Gui Qianyi, why did you turn off the music?" Gui Qianyi slowly said, "Boss, dont you think its too noisy?" Sun Xiaosheng was startled,ughing, "Ha! Old tortoise, you stupid! Whats this ce? No fun no happiness. Is it the Elysium Bar without music? There is a soundproof boundary outside, a terrible racket is nothing! Music! Everybody, keep going!!" Gui Qianyi stuck the crutch once again, "I dont care how loud the music is, but you have to restrain yourself! Who yed too much and shook the ground with the monsters power?" "Shook?" Sun Xiaosheng was stunned, at this moment. He suddenly frowned and looked up thoughtfully. At the same time, the look of Gui Qianyi became dignified. "Jockey, music." Sun Xiaosheng waved his hand and jumped straight up to the hallway of the second floor, walking towards the office. Just opening the door of the office, Brother Xiaosheng said, "What is the shaking just now? Why do I have a feeling of fear? Old tortoise, dont tell me you dont know that! Your face betrayed you!" "Boss, Im afraid thats... the power of Jiuzhou Xuanyuan." Gui Qianyi frowned and seriously said, "Maybe princess... is in trouble!" "You mean... Xiang Liu?" Sun Xiaosheng quickly blinked his eyes. Gui Qianyi didnt answer at once, but made a noise with his throat, spitting out a transparent bead about the size of two fists. Gui Qianyi held the bead and walked to Sun Xiaosheng, and directly said with seriousness, "Sun Xiaosheng, I want you to protect me now. Ill use the sorcery of Heaven Sight and Ground Listen to see what happened." Sun Xiaosheng sneered, but there was nothing to be unhappy about. He stonily said, "Once you use it, youll shorten your lifespan. Is it worth it?" "Ten or eight years is not a loss for me." Gui Qianyi shook his head and sat down directly. Gui Qianyi closed his eyes with the bead in his hand, his mouth moved and his monster power circted at a strange speed. Sun Xiaosheng didnt dare to dy his actions, he became attentive... Crouching down in front of the bead with his widely opened eyes--- some vague scenes began to y out. After a period of time. There were only a few scenes! Su Zijun pulled out the scene of Jiuzhou Xuanyuan.. Xiang Liu killed a man whom Sun Xiaosheng did not know. Su Zijun quickly ran while carrying Long Xiruo. A few scenes shed, and the bead suddenly became dark. Gui Qianyi opened his eyes with a hint of weariness. But Sun Xiaosheng scratched his head, "Thats all? No more scenes? Old tortoise, how many years have you used?" "One month." Gui Qianyi stonily said. What happened to the "Ten or eight years was not a loss for me"??? "Dont worry. Just to know what happened is enough. Princess ising here with Miss Long. As for the details, ask the princess and you will know it." Gui Qianyi rolled his eyes, "If I will know it sooner orter, am I worth to shorten my life? Its worth to know that princess is safe." Sun Xiaosheng... Brother Xiaosheng felt he was speechless against this argument. "Old tortoise, what are we going to do now?" Gui Qianyi frowned, "Go bring out your hidden Monkey-Soul Liquor, we will use itter... And let the customers leave, Miss Longs heavy injury cant be easily spread out. In addition, tell these monsters to hide, I felt that something bad is happening in this city... It seems that there is a huge ck shadow hanging over the fate of the whole city." "What the hell is it?" "Heavens secrets must not be divulged." Gui Qianyi shook his head and shrugged, "Besides, I dont know at all." "Ha... Ha!! " Sun Xiaosheng goggled his eyes, raising Gui Qianyi up and said, "You old tortoise, if you were not the former servant of Zijun, I would have pried your shell open and used it as a pot to stew!" "Go and bring the Monkey-Soul Liquor!" Gui Qianyi lightly said, "If yourete, I wont take princesss usations for you." "Well... This problem is quite serious. " Sun Xiaosheng threw Gui Qianyi to the side. "Im going to dig for the Liquor. You disperse the monsters here! Ha! I wille back soon!" Sun Xiaosheng left the bar all of a sudden. Gui Qianyi began to evacuate the guests in the bar... But just after for a while, he asked Ghost Baby to do this work and he himself climbed to the upper office. An unconscious person was lying on the cushion which he used to sleep now--- It was Long Xiruo! "Gui Qianyi, greets princess!" At the same time, Su Zijun who was holding Long Xiruos hand was at the princesss side. She heard the greeting and said without turning back, "Dont talk nonsense." "Yes, princess." Gui Qianyi who spoke slowly now speeded up, "Princess, I knew you wereing and Ive asked Sun Xiaosheng to bring out the Monkey-Soul Liquor. It should be helpful to Miss Long. But as for details... Please let me check the injury of Miss Long first." "You knew I wasing?" "I sensed that Jiuzhou Xuanyuan appeared, so I used the sorcery of Heaven Sight and Ground Listen." Gui Qianyi lowered his head. "Gui Qianyi, you..." Su Zijun frowned. "This sorcery can shorten your life, youd better not use it in the future." "For Princess, I will give my life! Ten or eight years loss of life is notparable to your safety." " Su Zijun sighed with emotion, "You are loyal. Well, Ill remember this... Come here first and check on my aunts injury." "Yes. Princess" Well... this is an old tortoise. ... ... The city became a mess in a day... Of course, it wasnt the end of the world, but it was pretty bad. All sorts of small animals and creatures were emerged at once, giving numerous troubles to the city. Someone was bitten, someone was hit by a car and streets were blocked... there was even a sense of tremor. A slight tremor of the earth. The city was not far from the sea nor on the seismic belt---However, the earth was shaking now! Although it was not a disaster tremor, it was enough to shake the water in the cup and cause the disy on the shop window to fall... It was frightening. The crying sounds of frightened children could be heard everywhere. The municipal units were also in total chaos. People didnt know that the city was facing some unimaginable danger, they just knew that today was very bad. Very, very bad. On the roof of a high building in the center of the city. Club boss and Miss Maid, and the not fully formed faint shadowy soul which was born in the leyline was there. Although it was not fully formed, it was unique and born from the Heaven and Earth. It was a spirit of nature. "I dont like the city now." It looked back at Luo Qiu, shaking his head, "I dont like it." "I dont like it, either." "Do you have family?" It suddenly asked. "Yes." Luo Qiu even didnt think and said, "I have one." "I also have a family." It nodded and looked at the people below, whispering, "Them." Then it raised its head, no pupils were in his golden eyes, but Luo Qiu understood it. Luo Qiu nodded and stepped forward. Facing the city, he closed his eyes and opened his hands slightly on the left and right. In the distance, the crazy animals suddenly calmed down, crouching down on the ground and shaking their tails... And the rats began to dart away from the busy area. And the city, gradually became quiet. It didnt tremble anymore. A small sparrow suddenly came to the shoulder of You Ye, flying away after chirping several times. You Ye came to Luo Qius back. Boss Lou opened his eyes. Miss Maid said a few words near Luo Qius ear. Luo Qiu nodded, looking at the leylines will, he suddenly stretched out and lightly said, "Come here." Chapter 432 Fierce Waving Flame Fruitful harvest. It was definitely a fruitful harvest for Little Pig today. There were many ways for these mice to that were caught just now to be cooked. "Can you stop eating?" Little Rabbit Monster, Lingling, red at Little Pig with her red eyes... She was a vegan. "No, I want to eat it anyway!" Little Pig... Little Pig turned back, sucking a mouse tail into its mouth, and chewed it slowly. "Sister ck Water?" Lingling turned her head and looked at ck Water. During these times, ck Water sister slept a lot... but she still went out to find some food for these little young monsters---Of course, the food was not as abundant as before. Lingling knew that Sister ck Water was really tired. "Who knows what happened." The little young partridge in ck Waters embrace was the only one that had not taken on a humans appearance...The features of a monster on her body were much more obvious than those of a human. She had a pair of birds legs, a pair of wings, a beak of a bird... Only the face and the body made her look like a baby girl of one or two years old. The little young partridge was trembling in ck Waters embrace---that was due to the nature of the monster. The slight earthquake had made the little young partridge panic. ck Water dared not to leave these little young monsters, even though she would like to know what happened outside---Especially since she felt an odd feeling for an instant a short time ago. It felt like... like a magic force that couldnt be controlled in this world from her memory. The shock of the hotel floor suddenly stopped. Little Pig, who was lying on the window, said with disappointment, "Ahh! The mice all disappeared!" "You only care about eating!" Lingling red again. "It seems to have stopped." ck Water was puzzled and looked out of the window. ... "It seemed to have stopped... Sister Ren, Sister Ren?? Sister Ren!! Stop, stop, disappear, disappear!" Ren Ziling felt someone was patting her shoulder while waving the baseball bat in her hand, so she stopped subconsciously, "What, what disappeared?" she gasped. "..."Lizi gave a start, and she sighed as saying, "The mice have disappeared as well as the earthquake." "Oh... Really..." Ren Ziling put down the baseball on the cement road suddenly, gasped again and again, saying, "The mice disappeared, and the earthquake also stopped... Wait, was there an earthquake just now? Why I didnt feel it?" "Maybe..." Lizi took a nce at the harvest of Ren Ziling all over the ground; she felt sorry for these mice, and continued, "Maybe it is because you were too excited?" Ren Ziling rolled her eyes, throwing the baseball bat into the car casually, and took out her phone. It connected soon, "Hello Mr. Ma, where are you?" "Me? I am... am..." Ma Houde--- Officer Ma took a nce over his surrounding, and said subconsciously, "I am beside the garbage bin." "...Why arent you inside the garbage bin?" "It was... It was full." Officer Ma didnt think about that at all, but after taking a look on the garbage bin beside, he said, "Hey! No! I am eliminating mice , why should I in the garbage bin?" "You are also eliminating mice?" "Yeah, they all came out, all of them!" "Do you know what happened?" "Not quite sure, it just happened in a sudden. There was a slight earthquake just now! I promise, I am eliminating the mice, not hiding in this ce due to fright." Ma Houde emphasized. "Ok, ok, nobody isughing at you." Ren Ziling rolled her eyes, "Fine, if you get any informationter, remember to let me know at once!" "Oh, Okay... Are you... Hello hello? Hello? This woman!" Ma Houde shook his head, and then took a nce at his side, "So smelly..." Officer Ma pinched his nose and walked away from the garbage bin." ... "Hello Luo Qiu, are you okay?" Subeditor Ren called Luo Qiu after ending the call with Ma Houde. "Should anything happen to me?" "...Didnt you feel that? There was an earthquake just now! And also a lot of mice!!" "Nope" Ren Ziling gave a start, but she didnt doubt what Luo Qiu said, murmuring, "Maybe it just happend in some ces? All right, anyway, you are fine now. I just asked your Uncle Ma... Well... I will call you once I get some information!" "Just message me, I am having a lesson." "Oh... Okay! Then be careful, I am... Hello? Hello? Hello? Bad boy!!" Ren Ziling shook her head but she didnt worry like before. She justy on the door of the car after ending the call... In fact, despite both the mice and earthquake vanishing, the traffic was still a mess. "Lizi, how about going to the 7-10 beside for some food? It seems we wont be able to interview anyone today... Maybe the news conference is also in a mess? Maybe it would be canceled temporarily." "Okay!" ... ... "We need to see the boss!" "Yes, Let your boss out!! We have paid already!! You cant just ask us to leave now! It isnt dark yet!" Looking at these drunk monsters, Ghost Baby just sneered. He turned the knife in his hand, and then dozens of swords came out from his back, emitting a chill, "Who is causing trouble?" After seeing the sh reflected off the des, the monsters became quieter and retreated back... it reminded them that Ghost Baby of Elysium Bar was not a kind person. "Elysium Bar is closed for today! We will make you up for the cost today next time! If anyone who insists on making trouble here, then l will let you have a try of my Asura!" The monsters became scared and started moving towards the door in a mess. Just at this time---Bang! The Elysium Bars door was broken by something suddenly and it struck many monsters. There came a bald man with purple eyebrows and holding a long rusty spear in his hand. It was Xiang Liu! A chilling monster aura sent forth by Xiang Liu caused many little monsters to be scared and tremble uncontrobly. Xiang Liu sneered; he took a nce around, and then raised up his head to look above him, squinting, "It seems... everybody is here!" At this time, a chilling sh was shot toward Xiang Lius face. Xiang Liu moved quickly to escape, but was still injured on the left side of his face. "Good speed." Ghost Baby said in a cold voice from a distance. Xiang Liu frowned, wiping the blood on his mouth and then licking it. Right then, a voice came from the top of the bar before Xiang Liu could open his mouth. It was Su Zijuns voice. "Ghost Baby, kill him!" "Ghost Baby..." Ghost Baby stood out without dy while chilling light shed around his body. With a deep voice, he said loudly, "Understands!" Before the sword light came close, Xiang Lius clothes were already broken by the chilling shes... Xiang Lius face turned grave, "I never know that there was a Blood-River Ghost here!" Ghost Baby didnt stop. He separated his body into two figures, then into four figures, surrounding Xiang Liu from four sides suddenly. As his sword light shed, he chopped at Xiang Liu with amazing speed and countless of times. One could only hear the shing sound again and again! The chilling shes suddenly stopped, and the four figures alsobined into one Ghost Baby. He held the little knife with two fingers, looking at the... the flesh and the blood on the ground expressionlessly. It was already chopped into so many parts. Ghost Baby raised up his head and looked upwards, saying, "Missionpleted!" "No... He is still alive." Su Zijun replied. Ghost Baby frowned, he turned back and stared at the flesh and blood on the ground---he found that it was wriggling, umting into a whole body slowly, and finally returning to its original state... He was not killed! "Just what are you..." Ghost Baby was shocked. He took out his knife again, and turned into many sword lights. "Didnt Su Zijin tell you about that?" Xiang Liu sneered and raised up his head, shouting, "Su Zijun! Why dont youe out and only ask this guy to fight against me? You cant hold on anymore, right? Oh, yeah, the city is still intact, so you got some control of Jiuzhou Xuanyuan? But, you are also exhausted, right?" "Thats because I dont have to kill you myself. Ghost Baby, chop him into pieces, lets see if he is able to recover again." The sword lights sh again. "Oh, I see, Ghost Baby... you are the descendant of the Ghost-Shadow Dance? Is that Asura... on your hand?" Xiang Liu sneered, "It is a threat." Ghost Baby said nothing, merely splitting himself into eight figures! At this moment, Ghost Baby waved his sword again, but suddenly, he ...eight figures of him stopped at the same time. And the original one spat out blood before falling down to the ground. The other seven figures immediately vanish. Xiang Liu stood calmly, sneering, "I mean, it would be a threat, usually." Ghost Baby raised his head hardly; but soon, including himself, all the monsters hiding around fell down with a painful expression on their faces. "What...What did you do..." Ghost Babys face turned more and more serious and seem to be even more agonized. "You dont have to know that." Xiang Liu sneered, "You just need to know that all of you will obey my orders shortly." After saying this, Xiang Liu shook his sleeve slightly and a small bell appeared in his palm. Xiang Liu shook the bell slightly. Then, those monsters lost conscious after showing the whites of their eyes while releasing a pained sound. When they stood up again, they had turned into puppets that had lost all thought. Chapter 433 Beheading "What did you do!!!" Ghost Baby, with a little bit of conscious, stood up right away and stared at Xiang Liu furiously. Xiang Liu sneered and continued to shake the bell. Ghost Baby covered his head with hands painfully and lost conscious finally. "Its unbelievable that you can resist my bell for such a long time." Xiang Liu admired him while shaking the bell slightly, "You are an indispensable backbone among monsters. But now... go catch those upstairs!" Ghost Baby and the other monsters raised heads slowly and walked upstairs. At this time, a fat monster dressing in a barkeeping uniform walked toward him with a ttering smile, "Master Xiang Liu!" It was the barkeeper of Elysium Bar---Boar Bartender. The Boar Bartender smiled, "Master Xiang Liu, I have mixed the worms into all the liquor. And all of the monsters have drunk it, including Sun Xiaosheng. No one discovered anything." "Good job!" Xiang Liu was pretty satisfied, "You didnt let me down." "We, boars, swear to service for Xiang Liu family!" The Boar Bartender became serious, "I will try my best to follow your instructions." "But!" Xiang Lius face suddenly fell, "There is still one missing!" The Boar Bartender was stunned, "Do you mean Gui Qianyi? I apologize for that, he never drinks liquor. I have no choice... but Gui Qianyi was not a threat as he is old and disabled!" Xiang Liu shook his head, "He is not important. I mean you... why didnt you eat the worms?" "Ah? Master...I..." The Boar Bartender was sweating, "Master, I serve you and even betrayed Boss Sun. I... I cant eat the worms." Suddenly, Xiang Liu raised his hands up. The Boar Bartender rushed into the exit immediately, but he failed! Xiang Liu caught his neck with one hand. Xiang Liuughed, "Then, its time for you to serve me... give me energy!" The Boar Bartender screeched. But he was still swallowed by the big snake! Of course, a boar monster couldnt make Xiang Liu full. He picked up and ate another monster who couldnt move. Then he wiped his mouth, revealing a hideous grin of satisfaction and stepped up to the second floor at a brisk pace. ... In the office, the Ghost Baby and the other monsters had trapped Su Zijun in a circle. Xiang Liu swallowed one of them and said, "Oops, I didnt imagine that I would see you here... Master Long?" Xiang Liu couldnt helpughing when watching embarrassed Gui Qianyi and Su Zijun as well as the unconscious Long Xiruo. However, He bowed to Long Xiruo abruptly, "Master Long, I, Xiang Liu,e to see you. Are you fine? Why dont you talk to me?" Then, he patted his forehead and added, "Oh, see my poor sight. Master Long, are you feeling ufortable? Let me check? Ha Ha Ha!!!" He wasughing and smirking. Xiang Liu stepped forward without fear. Su Zijun snorted, "Xiang Liu, get out here!" Xiang Lius expression fell, he said disdainfully, "I would have been afraid of you if it were several hours before. Now... how much power do you have? Any little monster can kill you!" Su Zijun smiled coldly, "I can make Jiuzhou Xuanyuan show up again, lets die together... no matter what your ambition is." "No, No, No!" Xiang Liu shook his head, "Jiuzhou Xuanyuan is terrifying. You... havent enough power to fight against it, but I can escape easily! And all the monsters here will die...with you!" "Do you want to have a try?" Su Zijun stood up without fears. Xiang Liu said, "Princess, lets do it in this way. I will let you and Long Xiruo off. In exchange, you cant meddle in my business again... Of course, I will detoxify the corpse poison in these monsters when everything is done. OK?" Su Zijun said coldly, "I guess your partner has met a bad end... as the magical spear is in your hands. I wont trust you. I have never seen such a thick-faced monster like you!" Xiang Liu squinted and grabbed Ghost Baby by the neck, "Princess, how about him? Will you care about your subordinates?" "Xiang Liu! Stop now! You are the shame of your nsmen." Gui Qianyi shouted at Xiang Liu, "Do you want to ruin your nsmens reputation?" "Gui Qianyi, shut up!" Xiang Liu yelled, "What is the reputation? Its none of my business! They all died for their name! Ridiculous! They used Xiang Liu familys boom to exchange for your lives. And you hide in the humans world in such a cowardly manner! I cant bear it! Its enough. Now, I am the owner. Gui Qianyi, I will save your life if you turn back now... Or you just die together with your princess. The time of Long Xiruo is gone. Next, its my time, a big time for monsters." After speaking, Xiang Lius body broke into two parts and eight snake heads with a big tail sprung up out from his body, which almost filled the abandoned warehouse! Xiang Liu had shown his real body! The ancient beast Xiang Liu had nine heads and one tail. He ate many people and where he went, there would only be a submergednd... Compared with ancient Xiang Liu, this Xiang Liu was only missing only one more head. Every head of the snake was biting into many monsters bodies. The snake head in the middle said, "Su Zijun, you can call Jiuzhou Xuanyuan now. Lets see whether you are faster or whether I can devour them first! To be honest, I am stronger than you now. I will kill both Long Xiruo and you." "Xiang Liu, do you think I dare not do that?!" Su Zijun acted with remaining power. "Lets see who will win!" Xiang Liu stretched his eight heads out together! However, a rainbow light shone more and more fiercely... and finally, it disappeared in a sigh. "Stop." ... ... Luo Qiu and the will of the leyline showed up gradually, hand-in-hand. "Stop now!" This was not the voice of Luo Qiu but the sigh of the will of the leyline. "Please do not destroy each other or ruin thend. OK?" It was crying golden tears, "I used to hear the smiles and happiness here every day. But now, I cant. I can only hear the cries of the monsters under your control." Its voice was not loud, just like the sound of the wind... which echoed around the ear and diffused into peoples minds. It was like afort. Su Zijun was shocked and Gui Qianyi sunk into deep thought as he looked at the small shadow. But Xiang Liu was terribly upset as if it... stimte his beastly nature! "Who do you think you are! Get out!" Xiang Liu was furious and he was desperately trying to win! He stretched his snake head with the big mouth toward Luo Qiu and the will of the leyline. But Luo Qiu didnt move at all and said calmly, "You Ye, protect our guest from the attack of Xiang Liu." A ck light appeared from the ground just like a line being drawn by a ck pen in three-dimensional space. Miss Maid was leaping into the air... and the big snake head was torn off, falling down in the destroyed warehouse. Xiang Liu shouted painfully. His neck was fractured and a lot of blood was bursting out... however, that plentiful blood that fell couldnt get close to Luo Qiu anyway. On the other hand, Miss. Maidnded lightly and looked at her master amidst the blood rain. She was smiling in the dusky sky. What a pretty and dazzling girl. Chapter 434 I Although one snake head was torn off, it was still struggling to move on the ground. But---it failed after numerous attempts and closed its eyes forever. The snake head then melted into a pool of smelly blood and corroded the surroundings. It was painful for Xiang Liu as most of his sensitive nerves were centralized in the eight heads. So he was almost crazy and ruthless now. The other seven snake heads were also targeting the mysterious woman--- He must have revenge no matter who the woman was, RIGHT NOW! The rest of the seven heads were long and huge, waving and spurting out green liquid constantly. The green liquid was highly corrosive---It fell and sunk deep into the ground like magma falling on stic. Boom---Boom---Boom---Enraged Xiang Liu destroyed everything as much as he could. However, he couldnt hurt Miss Maid at all. The ck fire on You Yes hand was transforming into a ck sword. With the sword in hand, You Ye ran freely on the long snake neck and she left several ck wounds on Xiang Lius snake body... Xiang Liu couldnt help but shout out painfully, shouts that were filled with panic. ... Luo Qiu felt that the will of the leyline giving his hand a squeeze. He knew what it was worrying about. Luo Qiu opened another fist and a half-transparent ball was spinning in his hand gently. The ball was like a small foam ball made of soap-suds. The will of the leyline raised its head and saw that Luo Qiu was also smiling at it. Luo Qiu shot the ball into the air and it expanded ten times, a hundred and even a thousand times... until it seemed about to cover the entire industry park. "At least this ce will be quiet for a while. Rx, the city will not fall into a panic as per your concern." Luo Qiu promised the will as the big ball covered almost the half industry park. If Miss Maid was good at destructive power, Luo Qiu preferred the technical method. If someone were to challenge Luo Qius power... well, they needed to defeat Miss Maid first. "Its alright. Everything will be as your wish." Luo Qiu pulled the wills hand and stepped toward Su Zijun and Gui Qianyi. Su Zijun has met the will before, but Gui Qianyi didnt... However as a longevity turtle, he was shrewd enough. Luo Qiu nced at Qui Qianyi, "I have met a living being that was older than you." "What?" Gui Qianyi was shocked---The old turtle didnt expect that this mysterious guy would speak to him first---He could feel that Princess Su Zijun was familiar with the man who looked young. However, Gui Qianyi didnt think he was young at all. "What... are you going to do?" Su Zijun was shocked. Gui Qianyi was also doubtful why Su Zijun would be in such a panic. He was wondering about the source of that sword... However, an inexplicable fear took over his mind... His turtle shell was full of sweat. At the same time, while Su Zijun was focusing on the battle between Xiang Liu and Miss Maid, she was also aware of Luo Qiu. Many possibilities were struggling in her mind, maybe Xiang Liu made some deal with him, which would be the worse result. Of course, Miss Maid was still fighting with Xiang Liu, so it was obvious that she had thought too much. But, what if Xiang Liu proposed a deal with him now... She didnt think that the mysterious man had firm principles. As far as she knew, the only principle for the club was money. "We came here to finish the customers wish." ... Definitely! Su Zijun had guessed his answer already---He would surely give such an answer in the face of his customer. As expected. "Freeze..." Su Zijun sighed, "...If you move another step, I will..." Luo Qiu shook his head, "Let me check Miss Longs condition." After speaking, Luo Qiu came across to Su Zijun and stepped toward Long Xiruo as well as the will. Su Zijun panicked even more than before, "Dont... Behave yourself..." Why would she panic? Because she couldnt move at this moment, as if she was being restrained. During this time, a strong aura was inserted into her body from her feet, making the minuscule amount of power she had started to grow... at an unbelievable speed! Luo Qiu held Long Xiruos hand up. There was something shining in his hands. "Why... would you do this?" Su Zijun was confused. "Not me." Luo Qiu shook his head, "Can you feel that? Its a gift from it!" It... The sorrowful little guy with golden eyes? Su Zijun looked at it in low spirits. Long Xiruo woke up slowly... she looked much better. "You..." Long Xiruo frowned upon seeing Luo Qiu. "Who are you..." She saw the little guy and then showed an astonishment on her face, "Its you? Really?" The will nodded. It stretched its hands toward Long Xiruo and Long Xiruo grasp it at once. "Thank you." The will said. "I didnt do anything." Long Xiruo shook head and saw that one hand was holding the club boss, "Arent you afraid that your servant will be jealous?" "Sorry." Luo Qiu let go. Long Xiruo knew that she wouldnt wake up so quickly without the club boss... but she would never forget that stinging p before. "Master Long, are you alright?" Gui Qianyi was delighted. Long Xiruo nodded, "I am fine. Gui Qianyi ,youve had it tough. Lets talkter." Long Xiruo squinted, "This was the apple of discord I left. Now, let me end up everything." She stood up with eyes fixing ahead. Miss Maid walked back with Xiang Liu being dragged by her arms. The battle had ended. Xiang Liu was dragged on the ground with scratched heads and body. When did they finish fighting? Su Zijun was extremely shocked... Was it the time when she was beginning to recover, or when she was focused on Long Xiruo? Miss Maid could end up the fight in such a short time... without anymotion. Su Zijun could defeat Xiang Liu but she couldnt end it in with such limited time... She was pretty far away from Miss Maid. On the other hand, Miss. Maid ignored the surprised monsters. She threw out the weakened Xiang Liu and stood behind Luo Qiu straightly. Chapter 435 The Sound of Love Rose Up The sky dimmedpletely, turning from dusk to night... the soft night. In the industrial park. "Xiang Liu!" Long Xiruo came to Xiang Liu, sternly saying, "I pardoned your crimes of massacring the monsters due to the contributions you made before. I expelled you, but you yed the same old trick again...This time I will not put it past! ept your judgment! " "The winner takes all. There is no need to say more!" Xiang Liu sneered, falling to the ground and without any strength to stand up---though he strongly supported his body with hands on the ground, he could only keep a crawling position. He bit his teeth and raised his head, staring at Long Xiruo, "I almost... almost won! Long Xiruo, you are really worthy of being the real dragon of the Godly Land, even luck takes your side. I didnt expect that you have such a strong helper... Humph, kill me as you like, I have no time to speak nonsense with you!" Suddenly, Xiang Liu wildlyughed, "I, Xiang Liu will never admit mistakes!" "Come on." Long Xiruo sighed, saying with aplex look, "Times have passed, if this world cannot tolerate us, we will be what we were. And go back to where we came from... Dont you know this?" "Why!" Xiang Liu gazed at Long Xiruo, "Why!" He spat out blood and roared with grief, "Why the hell!!!!!" Long Xiruo closed her eyes and took a deep breath, reaching out her hands with five fingers opened and palms toward Xiang Liu... A powerful strength was being gathered in the center of her palms. This strength was enough to destroy Xiang Liupletely and there was no possibility for him to regenerate... However, it disappeared quietly and this huge strength suddenly vanished from the hands of Long Xiruo. "Miss Long, you cant kill him." "What?" Long Xiruo was annoyed, gazing at Luo Qiu, seriously said, "Dont you know what he did! Look around! So many monsters were killed! Why are you stopping me? If I dont kill him now, how can I get even for these dead monsters?" In the palms of Long Xiruo, the strong power gathered again. The recovered true dragon had a huge power... The wind and clouds seemed to be stirred by her. "I just..." Luo Qiu looked down at the will of the leyline, lightly saying, "In order to fulfill the trust of this customer, there will be no more sacrifices concerning this matter." "You..." Long Xiruo was stunned, subconsciously looking at the will of the leyline---the small light shadow, "You... Do you know what youre doing? Let him go and he wille back to you again ording to his character! Its going to be a disaster once more!" The will shook its head and said nothing. It just looked at Xiang Liu. It grabbed Luo Qius hand a little tighter, as if saying "Please. Luo Qiu came to Xiang Liu, walking pass Long Xiruo. He whispered, "Miss Long, I hope you will not stop me... You cant stop me." Long Xiruo bit her teeth and tightened her hands, strongly waving... her bare hand. If someone spoke to her like this half a year ago, she would not say anything and just give him a lesson. But now... Long Xiruoughed even though she was angry. Pointing at the will, she said, "What a joke! Just like a hundred years ago, its a joke! Some guys, they dont remember kindness at all! They only return kindness with ingratitude!! " The will lowered its head and still said nothing. "I dont need your pity!" After a sudden roar, Xiang Liu tightly bit his teeth... His body suddenly swell up! "This guy is going to explode!" Su Zijuns expression tightened... but she struck out faster than anyone else. She had said that she would not remember those favors, she was not Long Xiruo. More importantly, she had the ability to kill Xiang Liu! She also had the reason to kill him...This time, she would not show mercy for anyones sake! Sharp fingernails nearly cut open Xiang Lius body before it was about to explode... but her wrist was grasped lightly before she could seed. "Miss Zijun, do not stop me, OK?" Luo Qiu pressed Su Zijuns arm and then he pushed Su Zijun away with his hand lightly. Along with this push, the boss lifted up his hand and slightly clenched his fingers--- Xiang Lius expanding body seemed to be tightly caught by something and began to shrink. Finally, Xiang Liu spat out a mouth of blood. His even paler face didnt cover his fear in his eyes--- he had returned back to his former appearance before exploding! Killing him before exploding waspletely different from preventing him from exploding... Xiang Liu couldnt imagine the essence of this power. It seemed like the power to make someones wishes alle true! In the west, maybe it was the power of God in the myths. If in the East, it was the ability of a celestial being. But he did not think that the mysterious young man in front of him was a God or a celestial being... From him, he just felt a kind of... A kind of nothingness. "You..." Xiang Liu opened his eyes... which even split open. There contained extreme anxiety and resentment in his gaze. But at this point, Luo Qiu touched the forehead of Xiang Liu with one finger. Just a light touch. Like the old master touching the mischievous children, like an old monk touched the little monk. Bang---! For a moment, there seemed to be an endless thing exploding in Xiang Lius mind, innumerable sounds and pictures came into his consciousness one by one. When the destion and sorrow existed at the same time, the stars would change and the clouds would gather and disperse... Whenughing and crying were heard at the same time, ten thousand homes were lighted, and time brought a great change to the world... When joy and sorrow came together at the same time, people, monsters and everything flocked together with nature... When those were poured into his consciousness, he was confused and absent-minded. His purple eyebrows seemed to drop a little instead of staying arrogantly upright. His lips moved slightlyas if he was hesitating... and he subconsciously asked, "What... What is it?" "The memory of the earth, and is also..." Luo Qiu lightly said, "A gift for you." "Its..." Xiang Liu instinctively looked to the light shadow, from the golden pupils, he saw his embarrassed and pathetic look, and he also clearly saw its gentle sigh. Giving a monster this kind of gentleness? What a joke! Xiang Lius look was veryplex and suddenly he gave augh...ughing at himself, "Im right! I, am right! " The will shed a tear. Luo Qiu transmitted its words and his fingers slightly moved, "Mr. Xiang Liu, from then on, you will be imprisoned under the leyline to purify your mind... ording to it, you will regain freedom again when, one day, you are truly happy for the memory of the earth from your heart." The boss put his hand down and lightly said, "Go." Xiang Liu directly sank into the earth with an angry cry... He fell down, down and finally down into the leyline beneath the underground river. "I will never admit it!!!!!!! Ah!!!!!!" ... "Just imprisoning him..." Long Xiruo frowned, obviously she was not satisfied with this, "You are forgiving him using another way!" The will didnt answer her, it just looked at Long Xiruo and its beautiful golden pupils were somewhat smiling. After that, it looked up at Luo Qiu and gently pulled his sleeves. Luo Qiu nodded, holding it and opened that ball, quietly walking away from those monsters. "Tell me!" The voice of Long Xiruo rang again--- but she did not get an answer. The boss of the club and Miss Maid had left with their customer. Eventually they disappeared. Luo Qiu left. Those monsters that fell to the ground and were seriously injured, some which had even lost their intelligence... and those monsters on theirst breath, they all made a miraculous recovery. The monsters were recovering at a fast speed. Even the copsed warehouses and the cracks from the damage in the industrial park were rapidly restored at this moment... It was as if nothing ever happened. ... "Its... Its really...that? " Su Zijun quietly came to Long Xiruo. Her face contained shock which could not be hidden. Long Xiruo gently nodded, "When it held me, I knew that." But Su Zijun couldnt help but seriously said, "It... It was nurtured... That is to say... " Long Xiruo didnt speak, looking at the night sky with aplex look. Chapter 436 Luxuriant Imageries A light shadownded on the warehouse at a very fast speed--- in front of the Elysium Bar. Before itpletelynded, it said with a hip-hop intonation, "Ha, ha, Im back! YO! Im back! Back with my Liquor, my Liquor, hurry, hurry up!! Ha! I, I have a favorite... " With the moderate-size wine jars in each hand, Brother Xiaosheng twirled a strange dance and came here. It was not Reggae, nor Breaking, nor Kids Hip-hop, it was just a weird and non-descriptive Popping! Then Brother Xiaosheng quickly stopped and curiously looked at them, "Ha! Everyone is here!" Werent they? The monsters, no matter big or small all gathered in front of the door, with their dropping heads and holding their breath. Brother Xiaosheng was used to this kind of situation... He was a mogul among monsters, noticing Long Xiruo standing here, he blinked his eyes and said, "Ha! This is Granny Lo..." Brother Xiaosheng covered his mouth immediately, blinking his eyes a few times, he smiled, "Master Long, Im greatly honored by your gracious presence!" "Sun Xiaosheng." Long Xiruo coolly looked at the Monkey Monster and exhaled, "Thank you for your Monkey-Soul Liquor." One of Sun Xiaoshengs wine jars directly flew into Long Xiruos hand--- Sun Xiaosheng was very reluctant, but he couldnt show that... He had no choice but to watch the sky. He went to retrieve his Monkey-Soul Liquor, of course, not out of this kindness... Reminded of the purpose of taking the Liquor, Sun Xiaosheng immediately found Gui Qianyi among the monsters. He came to him and whispered, "Old turtle! Where is my Zijun? Youve said she is back, but why I dont see her?" "Princess has gone first." Gui Qianyi lightly said, "Everything here is settled, the honorable princess will not stay longer." "Sh*t!" Sun Xiaosheng heavily grabbed Gui Qianyis ear in a sudden and angrily said, "Ha! How dare you lie to me?" "No no no! I dare not... " Gui Qianyi felt the pain and said, "Oh, I remember the princess has left some words for you!" "For me?" Sun Xiaosheng blinked, letting go of Gui Qianyis ear, he rubbed Gui Qianyis chest to calm him down, "What did she say?" "Uh... She... " Gui Qianyi paused, "Princess said you are a nice man. She is very happy this time and she likes you... " "She likes me..." Sun Xiaosheng was so cheerful as if he was in heaven. "...your loyalty." Gui Qianyi said that. Brother Xiaosheng... suddenly dropped from heaven. ... ... Miss Maid had all kinds of cosmetics, even boss Luo Qiu didnt know all the names... They filled the table. It had been a while, Miss Maid turned naked light shadow who had nothing but a pair of golden eyes into a beautiful little girl with this table of cosmetics. Atst, the little girl was given a wig and a white small dress. "Done, Master." Looking at her masterpiece, You Ye smiled... Luo Qiu thought that You Ye must be very satisfied with it. But why was it a girl? Noticing the bosss doubt, Miss Maid said, "It is said that the Earth is a mother. Well... The earth has always shown as the image of the mother in the world. The will has no gender, I think its alright to let it be a female." Luo Qiu had no objection, he smiled, "You are the one who made it anyway, just do as you like." Miss Maid smiled, she pushed a mirror in front of the will... a little girl, and whispered, "Dear customer, now you can open your eyes." It opened its eyes slightly and it looked at itself in the mirror... The original golden eyes became ck and white. You Ye crouched down behind it and lightly pressed its shoulders, "These are contact lenses, they cover your eyes. Oh... well, and this." You Ye helped it put on a lovely embroidered mask. "Is this me?" It looked at the mirror in a blinding way. Seeing itself, it was confused, "Do I have to dress like this?" It looked at Luo Qiu nkly. Luo Qiu was just smiled and reach out his hand. The will also reached out its hand instinctively to put in Luo Qius palm... It needed to touch the body of the boss to maintain its present image. To be formed. The boss looked at You Ye and whispered, "Then, lets go!" "Yes, Master." Luo Qiu pushed the club door open, taking the hand of the will and walked along the street out of the club. After the chaos in daytime subsided, the traffic became more chaotic. But in the evening... if things stopped here and didnt worsen, people would quickly forget this and throw themselves into pleasure. Of course, the main reason was that... there is a reassuring government. "I heard that theres a huge pit by the East River section. The diameter is more than thirty meters! It suddenly cracked, no wonder it made a pretty big racket!" "Ive read the report... Some geographers invited by the government specte that the reason for the earthquake causing so many run-away rats was because they were afraid." "Its the nature of the little animals... just a false rm!" "Yes, but I never thought that there would be a sky hole in this ce." People were talking about--- the hottest topic today--- the chaos during the daytime. Holding the wills hand, Luo Qiu walked through the crowd. You Ye in in clothes walked by the other side... They, along with the will, were like a young family. It listened to the discussions and suddenly raised its head... It could only see up to Luo Qius chin. Luo Qiu smiled and lowered his head, "If you can exin a thing using an exnation from the past, people will probably not think about it in a weirder way." It tilted its head, and then nodded. It didnt have a mouth, but it could talk, so the mask was useless, "Where are we going now?" Luo Qiu touched its head and said, "Where do you want to go?" "Go to..." It seemed to be thinking hard. ... No one would look at them strangely, even if there were so many people there--- in therge square of the city. Because they were like a young couple, leisurely taking a walk with their little daughter. Although the little girl was wearing a mask, she was very cute with the white dress and a pair of small t shoes. It suddenly asked, "What is he doing?" Luo Qiu took one look, "That one? It is a magic show on the street. " Then she curiously asked, "What about this?" "Well... This is a shooting game. If you hit a balloon, you can get a reward. Do you want to y?" It blinked, "OK!" ... "I hit it!" It jumped up with joy! "This is the reward." Only when Luo Qiu gave the doll to it, it immediately held it with two hands. Luo Qiu thought, if it could smile, it would be cuter. It stopped in front of the small ice cream booth. You Ye crouched down and looked at it, "Do you want to eat it?" It shook its head. The boss asked Miss Maid to buy three ice-cream cones, and then they sat on the bench in the square. Luo Qiu patted its face, and it felt its face be different once more. It was a mouth. "Though its just for a while and you cant eat anything, at least you can taste it." Luo Qiu lightly said. Miss Maid didnt eat anything usually, but now she slowly ate the original-vored cone. Someone suddenly walked by, taking a photo of them without asking anything. It suddenly became frightened and looked at the passerby in shock. The passersby smiled and walked to them awkwardly. He gave the photo to them at once, "Sorry, Im a photographer. Im taking pictures with the subject as love. I couldnt help taking photos of you when I saw you." The photographer gave the photo and put it into its hand. It looked at the photo and saw itself. It should not have any image. There was nothing in the world that could keep its appearance. But it knew that this was because of Luo Qiu. In the photo, it was in the middle of them... Was it smiling? Yes, it was a smile. The shlight turned on all of a sudden--- the photographer pressed the shutters several times, then he smiled, "Those photos are yours and Ill take this one... Then, have fun." "Thank you." Seeing the photographer leave, Luo Qiu looked at it and said softly, "Now, where do you want to go?" "Well... park. " It wore the mask again. And it put this photo into its skirt. ... ... Long Xiruo sat at the top of the storehouse of the Elysium Bar, looking at the citys bright lights, she felt nothing was more pleasurable than the Monkey-Soul Liquor held in her arms. It should be so. But the question she asked was hanging over her mind... Why? "Why, did ite to this..." Long Xiruo drank a mouth of the liquor. She heavily wiped her mouth and murmured, "What true dragon... I cant even solve this little thing." She was drunk by herself. However, the monsters were having fun below. ... Squeak---! It was the sound of the swaying swing in the park where the iron chain rubbed against the hook. It sat on the small board and held the chain with both hands with the doll in her arms. Behind it, Luo Qiu was pushing the swing. The little girl--- it kept its feet straight and pointed to the night sky,ughing happily. "Ive always wanted to y this!" It turned back when it was pushed up, itsughter continued, "Really." But its voice suddenly became lower, "I thought I would never have this chance." "Long Xiruo is not going to do anything to you in the end." Luo Qiu suddenly said this. It shook its head, looking at the night sky, "She has been with me for a long time. I know her... She is the child of the earth and she undertakes many responsibilities. She has created enough time for me. However, there is something we cant change, neither she nor me." It said this in a narrative way, "Isnt it ironic? The leyline is born from the earth and it nourishes and returns to the earth. Where there is a leyline, there is aura. Thend will be fertile and the creatures will be happy naturally. No matter what happens and how time flies, everything will be better if there is a leyline. But... " It shook its head, "The leyline should not have its own will. If it has, the will will have the chance to live... and be something simr like the evolution of monsters. We will leave thisnd and take everything here, everything. " The swing stopped suddenly. It instinctively stopped it. It came down from the swing, turning around, taking off the mask and shedding all the disguises on itself, returning to its original appearance--- a light shadow. "So, something like me should not exist." "Thank you." The golden tears began to drop from its golden pupils and its body slowly flew into the night sky. "Thank you for letting me out of the seal. Thank you for stopping this event for me and giving this city, all people here, and the monsters a bright future." Luo Qiu silently watched it flew into the air... it was very bright, very bright. "This is myst transaction." It raised its head and opened its arms, "Please...please let me disappear forever and let it be that I never had any consciousness. Let me be able to... nourish the earth, all the time. " Luo Qiu turned to it with the most solemn etiquette and he nodded slowly, "Dear customer, your desire, Ive received it." "Thank you for bringing me to y this evening, thank you for giving me a gift, buying me delicious food... and pushing the swing for me, letting me... letting me... be so happy! " Eventually, the light suddenly rose to the sky like a meteor flying from the ground. And under the night sky, there a bright light appeared above all the lights. All of a sudden, it exploded out and a riot of colors came out, scattering everywhere in the city. It was like... like a brilliant firework. It should have been a very quiet night. But the trees suddenly got a fresh lease of life, flowers suddenly bloomed overnight, people in the city felt peace and patients seemed to feel no pain as they slept with a smile. Those who lingered outside raised up their heads to look at the wonderful fireworks. A puzzled voice, "Is someone celebrating something?" A guessing voice, "Someone is celebrating something." A sigh, "You... youre silly. " A happy voice, "Ha! Music! Music! Im so happy now! " A naive voice, "Mom, look! Fireworks!! " Many, many different voices. ... When the fireworks went out, luxuriant imageries filled this city. It was the gift of the earth and thest gift the will left to the world. In the park, Luo Qiu looked at the swing where the will had sat---There was a doll and a photo. In the photo, it... "It had such a smile." Luo Qiu whispered. The servant girl suddenly crouched down, picking up something from the ground and putting it into Luo Qius hand. Boss Luo smiled. He stretched out his hand and lifted it up carefully, looking at it under the night sky. "Lets nt it." Luo Qiu said this with a glimmer of expectation, "Near the gem flower. I dont know what it is, but I think it must be beautiful." A seed. Chapter 437 The Man Floating Along The River Curren Long Xiruo was standing by the river bed between the leyline and the river water, looking at the auras calmly. She had a small sip of Monkey-Soul Liquor. It was better to take a sip of this kind of liquor each time rather than guzzle it. She had been here for some time. "Xiang Liu will note out again?" Su Zijun came to Long Xiruo, looking at that huge leyline... She could see a figure bounded by many chains, struggling in the depths of it. Long Xiruo said calmly, "Your Jiuzhou Xuanyuan or my True Dragon Golden Body can cut these chains off, but we dont need to do that." Compared to imprisoning Xiang Liu, they preferred to kill him directly... Long Xiruo was more intimate with it than Su Zijun, so Su Zijun knew that Long Xiruo was respecting its will. "Its quite a nice result for him." Su Zijun sneered and shook her head, saying, "I have repaired my part of the first seal, you can go and repair your part when you are free. I am going to the second seal now." Long Xiruo nodded, "Many scientific personnel have been appointed to head to the river bed and research the so-called Sky Hole. Humans have many methods of researching now, so be careful not to expose yourself." "They wont find me." Su Zijun said. Long Xiruo looked down and said nothing; then, she raised the liquor jar and guzzled it... This was definitely not the liquor that should be guzzled, but Long Xiruo---the true dragon of the Godly Land enjoyed a strong appearance of aura along with the drink. Maybe only this method could satisfy her. But Long Xiruo suddenly frowned and turned back... Su Zijun also turned back. They saw someone unexpecteding to them---At least, it was unexpected to them. They were the club boss and the servant girl. "Hi Miss Long, Miss Zijun, you are here, too." Luo Qiu approached them. The underground river created a long stairway in the air. "It has vanished, why do you stille here?" Long Xiruo asked in a cold voice. Luo Qiu looked at the huge light source---the body of the leyline over his head, and said lightly, "I came here to hand over the final goods it wanted." "As I expected!" Su Zijun turned her head. She had guessed that the benefits given were the cause of the intervention of the club, but she didnt was not pleased even when she confirmed the answer. Su Zijun said, "So, what is its final wish?" Luo Qiu said calmly, "It hoped that the leyline would not give birth to any conscious ever again." "I am going to the second seal." After hearing this, Su Zijun left directly in a hurry... As if she didnt want to see what would happen next. "Miss Zijun, you have fully recovered, its time to pay for it." Luo Qiu reminded suddenly. Su Zijun didnt turn back, saying in a cold voice, "I will go find you, dont worry, I have never owed anybody anything." Luo Qiu smiled and looked at Long Xiruo. Long Xiruo gulped the liquor again, making way. She watched Luo Qiu and You Ye walked pass her side to get to the leyline. As Luo Qiu stretched his hand and was about to do something, Long Xiruo suddenly shouted out, "Hold on!" "Anything wrong, Miss Long?" Luo Qiu turned back and asked. Long Xiruo said, "Are you sure that leyline will not have any conscious again?" "Luo Qiu thought for a while, shaking his head, saying, "I can make sure of it, unless a customer pays a higher price to change that." Long Xiruo suddenly sneered, saying with a barbed tone, "You are indeed a businessman." Luo Qiu said nothing. He was absorbed into the depth of the leyline the moment he touched it. Long Xiruo and Miss Maid were left outside---Long Xiruo didnt feel embarrassed but ufortable. Miss Maid, on the other hand, looked fine, smiling at Long Xiruo. Long Xiruo suddenly turned back, saying, "Please tell your masterter, thank you for giving it some memories at the end." "Miss Long." Miss Maid shouted. "Anything else?" Long Xiruo frowned and turned back. "Yes." You Ye smiled, saying, "Maybe Miss Long can learn more knowledge of physics when you are free." "Excuse me?" Long Xiruo gave a start, shaking head and saying in a cold voice, "It is none of your business!" "Sorry for being rude." You Ye said slightly. Long Xiruo turned into a sh of golden light and left. Luo Qiu came out from the leyline about half an hourter. Miss Maid was waiting by the water stairway quietly. Luo Qiu smiled and said, "Maybe we will never see the memory of thisnd anymore. I feel reluctant to leave this ce." After saying this, Luo Qiu made the water stairway descend and arrived at the edge of the underground river with You Ye. He squatted, stretching his hands to fill water into a bottle. When the bottled was filled, Boss Luo smiled in satisfaction, saying, "Take this back to water something." ... ... The little town was quite peaceful. There was a river in the town which was quite important for the residents living here before, but now, the river was just used by local women to wash clothes. Just like usual, San Er---a widow in town took her four-year-old daughter to the river to wash clothes. San Er was running a tofu store alone and she had to raise up her daughter by herself since her husband passed away by ident two years ago. San Er was not quite beautiful, but as a southern girl, her beauty would be revealed after a few more nces---fortable, warm, and elegant. "Mum, can I see Goddess Duomiter?" "Hmm... Only if you be a good girl." San Er patted her daughters head gently. The little girl nodded seriously, and then sat on the stonedder beside the river with her hands covering her knees---The old town was built beside the river and it was a typical old water town in the south. Instead of washing clothes with other women together, San Er usually took her daughter to somewhere further and more peaceful. Just as San Er put down the basin, her daughter suddenly pointed to the river, shouting, "Look! Mum! There is someone in the water!" "Oh my! There is!" San Er looked at the river and found a man floating on the water. San Er was shocked; she moved her daughter away from the riverside and fished the man out of the water with a bamboo pole. As the man approached the stonedder, San Er hesitated for a long while, but she finally stretched her hand and checked his pulse. "Alive! Hes still alive! Thank... Thank god..." San Er didnt know why she was so happy... Maybe she was afraid that the man had died already. Or something else San Er tried turning the man back---He was a man about thirty-year-old with hair tied up. There was some facial hair on his face and he didnt look very well. It was not an ordinary face. He seemed like a foreigner. There was a big hole in his clothes, but no wounds could be seen. As San Er helped the man up, he suddenly opened his eyes and raised his head. San Er said in surprise, "You woke up! Are you okay?" The man was puzzled for a long while before saying weakly, "Who...Who are you? Where...Where is this?" Chapter 438 The Woman in the Little Town San Er was born in this little town. She didnt go to college after graduating from senior high school and got married at a young age. Then, she had a daughter. This was also the life of most women in this little town. San Er thought her life would always be peaceful like this. The biggest change in her life was her husbands death. That almost changed her fate. She still lived in the town. Her fate might have changed, but her life did not. Of course, there were some unpleasant events that happened to her, such as a matchmakering to her home sometimes or hearing gossip about her asionally. Of course, there were pleasant things too, such as her daughter Xiao Zhi growing up day by day. She would call her mom, helping her with housework, drawing a picture of herself with mom and sunflowers. So, her life hadnt changed that drastically, because unhappiness and happiness were even. That was why San Er had never expected that she would save a man, a foreign man, while washing clothes by the river. "I live in this town." San Er was not about to tell him much about herself, such as her name, address and who she was. "Here..." San Er looked around, "This is Baishui Town." "Baishui Town?" The man frowned, then shaking his head, saying, "I cant remember that, I have not heard it before." "Ah... never mind about that. You probably fell into the water by ident. Do you have any family or friends nearby? I can contact them for you!" San Er said directly. "Family, Friends?" The man suddenly closed his eyes, shaking his head. He looked a little sad, saying, "I... I cant remember that." San Er and her daughter looked at each other. The little girl couldnt understand what happened, but San Er thought, Did he lose his memory? This foreign man... San Er hesitated before saying, "Do... Do you remember your name? Where do you live?" "I..." The man thought for a long time, but he finally frowned, saying, "I dont know, I cant remember that." San Er felt the mans eyes were so beautiful and magical. Eyes that she had never seen before in her life---Maybe it was because of the different eye color of the foreigner? And the mans urate pronunciation of Mandarin also surprised San Er. Maybe he was a foreign man that lived here for a long time? "You cant remember that?" San Er asked carefully, "Do you have any ID card or something else? Where is your mobile phone?" "My..." The man gave a start, and then started to search his clothes. Suddenly, the strange man rolled his eyes and looking for something, "Disappeared, it disappeared, where is it..." "What...What are you looking for?" San Er asked subconsciously as she embraced her daughter tightly, looking at the strange foreign man. The man suddenly stopped, looking at San Er in puzzlement, "I dont know, but I have to find it. But... But I cant remember what it is exactly. It is very important to me, very important..." "Then...Then can you remember what it looks like?" San Er asked. "It was very long... Its red...no, no... whats that indeed??" The foreign man frowned, and covered his head with his hands. He looked a little unsteady. Finally, the man sighed, shaking his head, saying, "I am sorry, I cant remember." San Er thought for a while, advised, "What about going to the local police station? Maybe the policemen can help you..." The foreign man nodded. ... The town was not big... They soon got close to the door of the police station. San Er didnt walk close to the man. However, even then, she could also feel many strange gazes from the neighbors. After all, the man was a foreigner, a rare species in the town, and even walked behind her. "Look, that is the police station." San Er pointed and said, "You can go there now, the officers are nice here. You can tell them your situation and they will help you." The man frowned and said, "Will you not go with me?" San Er said directly, "Its toote now, I have to go home." After saying this, San Er grabbed her daughters hand, lowing her head and returned to thene. She turned back once, but it was just a nce. Because she didnt want her life to be changed anymore. The man looked at them disappearing in thene and stared at the door of the police station vacantly. He suddenly frowned, and he had a strange feeling that he was not quite sure himself. As if he didnt want to step into this ce by instinct... or those quiet looks surrounding him as he looked around. Being focused on him. The man frowned and moved suddenly... He walked to thene that San Er had followed before. Walking quickly, he soon disappeared. ... While reading the newspaper. Gui Qianyi hammered his shoulders. He was old and just experienced an adventure. Gui Qianyi felt that it was quite exciting, "It feels like it just happened yesterday." The manager of Elysium Bar said. "It did happen yesterday." The barkeeper sitting beside Gui Qianyi said in surprise, "Didnt it?" "Gui Qianyi.... Gui Qianyi only turned his newspaper. "Manager, have some water!" The barkeeper realized that he might have said something wrong, so he brought a cup of tea in a hurry as an apology. Gui Qianyi stirred the tea with the cover of the cup and had a sip. He then recovered his tranquility again. "A peaceful life is great." Gui Qianyi breathed out infort, and suddenly asked curiously, "Whats that?" The barkeeper followed Gui Qianyis sight, seeing the steel poles upright in the dance bar, "Oh! Boss told me to get some steel poles for dancing!" "Really." Gui Qianyi nodded, then asked in puzzlement, "But why is this one so ugly?" It looked like a ck rusty poker... but it was much longer than that. "I dont know, I picked it up by the door this morning." The barkeeper shrugged his shoulder, "Boss asked to get four steel poles, but I only found three, so I just used this for a while and will rece it once I get a better one." Gui Qianyi shook his head, "No need for that, Sun Xiaosheng just has a sudden interest in this for a while and he will forget about itter. This steel pole is a little ugly and thin, but those monsters dont know much about pole dancing at all. So, dont waste anymore! Young people should be thriftier!" The barkeeper didnt dare to call his boss like that. However, he didnt want to offend Gui Qianyi. So he smiled and said, "You are right, then let us just use this." ... Su Zijun came in the club alone this time. The boss watering the flowers was not surprised by the little butterfly monsters absence. You Ye smiled and nodded, "Miss Zijun, wee." "Lets get to the point." Su Zijun nced around the club and said directly, "Get prepared and I will take you to the tomb." Before Su Zijun said that she would use this tomb as the transaction fee, Luo Qiu had already got the information of the tomb via the altar. Without Su Zijun, no one could find the tomb, let alone open it---Of course, the club was not included in this. But if the potential customer would like to give the evil souls in the tomb as the transaction fee, Luo Qiu would definitely not waste so much effort to open it. "You Ye, stay here, I will go with Miss Zijun." Luo Qiu said casually. Hearing this, Su Zijun turned back, and said calmly, "We will take the river to the sea. I will wait for you under the bridge over the east river. Go and get prepared, it will take at least four or five days this time." "Miss Zijun." Luo Qiu shouted. "Anything else?" Su Zijun frowned and seemed a little impatient. Luo Qiu smiled and said, "We dont have to do it like this." ... With a sh of darkness and a sh of coldness, Su Zijun found she was already under the gloomy water. She could even sense clearly that the tomb was just nearby. They came here silently... This was quite horrifyingpared to Long Xiruo! And she could not find any strain on the face of the club boss. While Luo Qiu was... watching the marine organisms in the deep sea. "This is an anglerfish, right?" Luo Qiu looked at them with interest. Chapter 439 Embracing for Seven Hundred Years Su Zijun didnt feel amazed at all, although there were so many rare creatures surrounding her which were never discovered by humans. So she couldnt understand why Luo Qiu would be so interested in them---as if he saw them for the first time. Luo Qiu could traverse thend and sea, appearing in the depths of the sea in one moment... As an owner of such power simr to a god, he must have met many creatures. Su Zijun was more and more confused about the mysterious club owner---Of course, she didnt n to understand him. She wished to get far away as much as she could after the transaction. The club was indeed convenient. Everyone could get what they wanted just by paying the price...Su Zijun didnt think this kind of deal was healthy as a being who had lived for ages. "You can take photos when youe here next time." Su Zijun was impatient. "Oh... Sorry." Luo Qiu apologized. "I forget everything upon seeing this scene for the first time... Wow, this is really a wonderful ce." As a paleobiology student, the animals in the deep sea attracted him most. The first time? What a lie. Su Zijun didnt believe him at all... She snorted and moved back toward the other direction in the sea. Soon, Luo Qiu followed her. Strictly speaking, the seabed on which the burial mound was located in was not the real deep part of the sea. There was no resources which could be detected... On the contrary, Luo Qiu saw some sunken wrecks. "It seemed that there was a fierce sea battle that happened here." "Do you want to take some photos again?" Su Zijun asked directly. Luo Qiu smiled but his gaze fell to the front---He saw some blue light spots in the dark identally, which were undiscovered marine life. The front was a huge trench---which was narrow at both ends but spacious in the middle. The edge of the trench was eroded by the water and seemed like the wrinkles, but it still could be seen as a straight and t diamond. "There are some bones, too." Luo Qiu stood at the edge and looked curiously, "The bones dont belong to marine organisms." Su Zijun said calmly, "They are sirens. They rose during ancient chaotic times near the coastlines." Luo Qiu said, "They are extinct now. At least, the satellite didnt capture any strange species." Su Zijun nced at Luo Qiu, "The monsters in the deep sea died out for no reason. Seven hundred years before, a siren king led the deep sea monsters to fight against monks andnd monsters for upying thend and reducing the extinction of marine monsters... From then on, the human monks and our monsters went into a decline... but the marine monsters were almost extinct." Su Zijun shook her head, "No more words, lets go ahead to save time." After that, Su Zijun jumped into the deep trench without a word. Luo Qiu was stunned and stopped talking... He couldnt say it directly, If you told me, I didnt have to buy the information and waste my resources... The trench was like a huge battlefield with many big skeletons buried here. They were buried in mud and a small part of it was uncovered---It was enough to imagine the original size of them. Su Zijun found that Luo Qiu stopped again... was he here for a tour? Luo Qiu was standing by the bare bones and he raised his hand to clean up the mud on the bones. "Do you really want the item?" Su Zijun got impatient again. There was a saying that people who owned the money would not be offended... but Su Zijun felt that she was the one who was begging Luo Qiu to ept this item. "Miss. Zijun, dont you think the two sets of bones are interesting?" Luo Qiu said lightly. "Two sets?" Su Zijun was shocked and frowned, "They are nothing special." Luo Qiu exined, "Although we dont know their appearance and characteristics, we can see that their bones are tangled together even seven hundred yearster." They looked like the bones of snakes with extra long strange frames in general. They should have been two independent individuals but were tangled tightly together. "They embraced each other even seven hundred yearster." Luo Qiu said, "They are by each others side until the end of their lives. Isnt that touching?" Su Zijun smiled coldly, "Maybe they are biting each other until thest moment?" "Monsters..." Luo Qiu said, "If they are the same species, they wouldnt be biting each other. And judging from their bones structure, they should be the same species." Su Zijun had nothing to persuade but she didnt intend to agree with Luo Qiu. She insisted, "They may be brothers or father and son. Do you want to figure out their rtionships in case the situation got out of hand?" "Maybe." Luo Qiu got close to the bones after looking at them for a while. He continued to clean up the mud at the location where many bones were covered. "As expected." Su Zijun was curious and got closed. She found there was another small set of bones hiding between the bones, "This is..." "Their kid, maybe." Luo Qiu raised his head and looked up at the two big bones. Su Zijun was also upset as if she was pricked by a needle in her heart. She asked, "Would you be sad and touched by their love and embrace as a stone-cold businessman?" "I am just wondering..." Luo Qiu withdrew his eyes, "What would they have looked like at that time?" Su Zijun fell into consideration while seeing Luo Qiu innocent eyes... She realized something, clearly Luo Qiu didnt regard the bones from the perspective of and monster, a marine monster, or a human being. He felt only a pity for the lives passing by without any sympathy... He was like a person outside a bottle looking into the bottle. An unknown fear took over Su Zijun, which made her see a chasm deeper than the trench. "Time to go! I am in a hurry!" Su Zijun said urgently. Luo Qiu said nothing while watching Su Zijun go ahead alone. He moved back to the three sets of bones and covered them with mud again. Luo Qiu said gently, "I am sorry to have bothered you all." Chapter 440 Thousands of Burial Mounds---Penglai The small interlude didnt establish amon bond between Su Zijun and Luo Qiu. On the contrary, it made her feel even more afraid of the club owner. She said nothing to Luo Qiu all the way to the destination. Nowadays, Luo Qiu was ustomed to awkward atmospheres thus he paid more attention to the scenery of the deep sea. This was probably because he was good at finding entertainment for himself. "Over here." Su Zijun stopped at a ce which was filled with lesser bones. She did not exin anything and merely closed her eyes, with her hands preparing to open the tomb directly. Luo Qiu saw that there were about twelve ck pirs stretching from the bottom of mud surrounding Su Zijun and himself---the tips of pirs were cone-shaped. These pirs were inclining toward the center andbined together finally with their cones. Suddenly, a colorful light shot from the highestbined point into the muddy ground which Luo Qiu and Su Zijun stood on. The mud rotated, forming a vortex slowly. "Come on." Su Zijun said to Luo Qiu, and then stepped into the vortex, falling down. Luo Qiu followed her. ... They entered into a dark red space that seemed to have no end---because this was not a traditional space that had a round sky and a square earth. It was more like a huge...globe. Luo Qiu and Su Zijun were standing at the center of the globe surrounded by all kinds of shining balls---which were the evil spirits of the marine monsters. Seven hundred years ago, plenty of marine monsters died here. They were transformed into evil spirits because of dark malice. This was the reason why a burial mound was formed her after the battle... the most interesting was that Luo Qiu found it was something simr to the Border Gate when Su Zijun opened the burial mound. In other words, the twelve ck pirs had the same techniques as the Border Gate. "Miss. Zijun, did you create the mound?" Luo Qiu was ncing at the floating evil ghosts. They had spent seven hundred years here with no connection from the outside, which resulted in an assimtion. There were thirty thousand evil ghosts here... a huge number. "This is an ancient technique which only I can use and open the burial mound." Su Zijun looked at Luo Qiu, "Any questions?" "Is that the technique from the Royal Xuanyuan Family?" Luo Qiu asked. Su Zijun was shocked and frowned, "Is this technique also able to be used as a transaction in your club?" Luo Qiu was stunned... He was rarely stunned, but Su Zijun interrupted his thoughts after all. This answer from Su Zijun was not the one he wanted... He shook his head, "Of course not. But this does not mean that the technique cannot be regarded as a transaction fee. It can be one on the condition that it was created by the customer. However, this technique was invented by us." Su Zijun suddenly became angry, "Ridiculous! The Roal Xuanyuan Family would never deal with... you guys." "Miss. Zijun?" Luo Qiu called out her name in a low voice. Su Zijun, who was here to pay the transaction fee, fell silent... and snorted, "I am different." Luo Qiu smiled, "Of course, the technique has been improved a lot... well done." "Do you still want your fee?" Luo Qiu turned back with his hands waving. Twenty-two thousand evil spirits flew toward his hand, like a big hole swallowing many ghosts inside. He closed his hands, "Miss. Zijun, thank you for your help. I have absorbed twenty-two thousand ghosts already. " Su Zijun had aplex expression on her face. At the same time, the rest of the evil spirits were crazily spinning around them in the dark red space. These ghostsbined into a huge vortex, showing the face of a roaring beast! Luo Qiu was looking at the vortex in amusement, but Su Zijun snorted, "You still do not repent after seven hundred years. Fine, then be trapped here for another seven hundred years." After she spoke, a red light shone in her eyes. The whole space was filled with many roars... of unwillingness. The vortex was fading slowly. The evil spirits return back to their own floating position one by one. Actually, Su Zijun had the absolute right tomand these spirits... as every spirit here had a mark which could only be controlled by Su Zijun. So, Su Zijun didnt fear their rebellion. Of course her expression turnedplex when Luo Qiu absorbed those ghosts since the marks would be gone at the moment Luo Qiu took the spirits away. It was a big project to build the burial mound, which took enormous manpower and resources along with the help of the Royal Xuanyuan Family. But these twenty-two thousand evil spirits... twenty-two thousand marks were... unbelievable! "There were still eight thousand evil spirits left." Luo Qiu smiled, "Our clubs door is always open for Miss. Zijun any time you need." Su Zijun was sizing up Luo Qiu from head to toe and then asked, "Do you know... Peni?" Luo Qiu thought for a while, "Is that Peni city in Shandong Province?" "Why need I ask you if it was so simple?" Su Zijun couldnt help getting angry... She didnt know why she would feel the need to be angry whenever she saw him. She was really angry when Luo Qiu stopped halfway and took photos. She was angrier when he said the two sets of bones were lovers that died together. Uncontroble anger! Su Zijun took a deep breathe, "Peni was one of the oldest legends on the Kyushu earth! There were celestial beings in Peni. Anyone could achieve their dreams if he or she found Peni. I am asking you, can you open it?" Anyone could achieve aspirations no matter who they were. Anyone could buy whatever he wanted, no matter who they were. Were these not a little simr? ... Su Zijun looked at Luo Qiu nervously. But Luo Qiu didnt say a word. They were looking at each other for a long time. Luo Qiu shook his head, "Miss. Zijun, I dont know Peni. But you can buy its info if you want... and I can also open it for you." "You can open it..." Su Zijun was excited, "How much!" Luo Qiu looked around the burial mound and continued, "Taking the original thirty ghosts as a reference, multiply it by ten million. Then it should be enough." "Ten million..." Su Zijun raised her head suddenly, "That is..." "One hundred million...one billion..." Su Zijun counted with fingers. She was angry, "Thirty billion ghosts? Are you kidding me? There werent that many monsters even in the peak of the ancient times, including thend monsters and marine monsters! It is impossible!" "Miss. Zijun, it should be three hundred billion." Su Zijun... Su Zijun shouted angrily, "I am really sorry for my bad math!!!" She was really! Angry! Chapter 441 If There Is A Widow, There Must Be A Scoundrel! The minute hand of the pendulum clock moved in the club had merely made one round when Luo Qiu and his customer, Su Zijun, came back. Luo Qiu looked normal but Su Zijun had a pale face. She looked like a giant pressure cooker which could explode... anytime. Su Zijun whispered, "Three hundred billion is impossible! This is just your excuse. You said you were supposed to sell everything... Liar." Luo Qiu knew that she said it on purpose. He smiled and didnt intend to respond, "Miss. Zijun, its quite early, would you like to drink something?" "No." Su Zijun stared at Luo Qiu and then left. You Ye came close to Luo Qiu after seeing Su Zijun leaving. She said with a pity, "Oh, I just made a blood drink for Miss. Zijun." "Really? How did you make that?" Luo Qiu asked curiously. You Ye smiled, "It was a little hard based on the traditional way. So I made it using molecr cuisine." "Well..." Luo Qiu was in a good mood as he just received arge transaction fee. He said, "Lets cook. You can assist me today but dontugh at my poor cooking." ... Long Xiruo was fixing the second seal when she saw Su Zijun walking to her while frowning. "Why did youe back so early?" Long Xiruo stopped and asked Su Zijun curiously. Su Zijun found a stone and sat on it. "Olddy, have you ever done business with that sinister club owner?" Long Xiruo nned to chat leisurely with her but frowned upon hearing this, "What are you going to do by asking this?" Su Zijun nced at Long Xiruo, "He said he could open Peni." Long Xiruo was shocked and she wanted to... object, "Peni is just a legend!" Su Zijun said, "It was said that the first dragon was born in Peni. And Jiuzhou Xuanyuan came from Peni, too. And also the celestial beings that were living in Peni." "But it is just a legend." Long Xiruo continued to fix the seal, "There are a lot of people who died for this legend all these years. You shouldnt put your effort into seeking a fake legend... Better to care about the little guy under the ground than that. What did you do to her?" "Nothing." Su Zijun said, "I am fattening her up, cant I?" Long Xiruo said nothing... She clearly understood Su Zijuns style more than anyone else, "Youd better not go to that ce. I feel that it will be moreplex than what we imagine." "I will be careful." Su Zijun responded and then looked at the cave. "Whats that?" Long Xiruo answered her without hesitation, "The one who attacked mest time. I am busy fixing the seal so have no time to deal with it. I will do itter." That was a huge pile of rotting meat. Su Zijun still remembered that Long Xiruo killed the big meat ball with herst breath when it attacked her sessfully. She cut off most of its body and it fell into the water. "There should be another one here?" Su Zijun stepped forward and looked at it... It was too ugly so that Su Zijun stood aside right away with a disgusted face. "I dont know. Maybe it was flushed to another ce." Long Xiruo answered, "It should be dead. I cant feel its existence." Su Zijun sniffed, "There is no smell in the neighborhood... It was brought here by Xiang Liu. I need to ask him about it as well as about his assistant. The Godly Land is not a ce for them to y." "When did you be so active?" Long Xiruo was surprised. Su Zijun said, "Xiang Liu has been punished but his assistant had attacked me previously. I am going to get even with him." "OK, go ahead." Long Xiruo knew that Su Zijun was vindictive. "I will go back to the hospital when I am finished." Su Zijun nced at the rotting meat again. She had noticed it ever since she came in. As for the reason she guided the conversation that way, it was because she needed an excuse to meet Xiang Liu. Not only was she a fierce woman, but also a scheming one. ... ... The TV was ying cartoons---Magical show, Goddess Duomi, transform! BiuBiu---Biu "Xiaozhi, turn down the volume!" "OK, mommy!" Xiaozhi was holding the remote and she pressed the volume button with her little and white finger. "What are we going to eat tonight, mommy?" "You watch TV first, I will consider it when I finish grinding the soybean." San Er stopped and wiped her sweat on the face. The little Tofu shop was not veryrge. The front was for business and the back was the living quarters. "Three RMB of Tofu, please." A voice came from the door of the little shop. San Er turned back with a smile, "Okay, wait a moment..." But San Er stopped smiling at once. She cut the target Tofu and packed it with banana leaves quickly. Then, she put it on the table, "Here we go." The one who bought the Tofu was a strong man. He was about thirty years old and was about one point seventy-five meters high. He said nothing, merely taking out the money and handing it to San Er. San Er reached out to take it but the man didnt release his grip; instead, holding the money tightly. He touched San Ers hand, "Your hand is so delicate just like the Tofu. But why is it so calloused?" "You, release me! What... are you doing!" San Er took her hand back and stared at the man angrily... He was a notorious scoundrel in this town. "Little San Er, did anyone tell that you are beautiful even when you are angry?" "Put your money here, I need to close the shop." San Er didnt want to talk much with him. She was going to close the door of this shop. But the man stopped her when the door was pulled halfway, "Dont worry, the sun is not going down." "I have nothing to say to you!" San Er pulled the door with more strength, but she failed. "Then lets do something else together. Not chatting..." The man smiled, "There are so many things we can do after the sun goes down." "Zhang Kun, get out of here... if you dont, I will call the police!" San Er kept away from him. "Call my brother-inw? "Zhang Kun smiled, "no need, we drunk together in the afternoon." After saying those words, Zhang Kun walked into the Tofu shop directly and smirked, "San Er, think about me? You are a single woman with a small kid. Life is so hard. How about being my girlfriend?" "Zhang Kun, go... leave now!" San Er got worried, "I... Im going to call others!" "Call for what?" Zhang Kun smiled coldly, "Do you want to call for others and tell them that you, a window, made a pass at me? It must be. You have been single for almost three years." "You... stop framing me!" "Mommy!" At this time, Xiaozhi walked out when she voices. She shivered when she saw Zhang Kun. "Oh, Xiaozhi." Zhang Kunughed and hugged Xiaozhi right away, "Havent seen you for several days, you are bing more and more beautiful." "Zhang Kun, let her go! Now!" "Dont worry, I am just checking. I am not a monster!" Zhang Kun continued, "Xiaozhi, Uncle will bring you for a good meal, OK?" Seeing San Er about to rush and take her little girl back... Zhang Kun couldnt wait for her action. But the table in front was knocked by someone at this moment and a voice said, "Is this ce still open?" A tall foreign man was standing at the doorway, who seemed like a castaway. Chapter 442 I Want to Stay Here A foreigner? Zhang Kun put Xiao Zhi down subconsciously... This ce was not a popr tourist spot, the foreigners would rarely travel to this town---Only a few of them did. Zhang Kun had only seen them several times in so many years. Foreigners were troublesome. Zhang Kuns brother-inw was a police officer but not a high ranking one. Although Zhang Kun was not a good guy but he knew clearly how to distinguish between friends and enemies. If he shed with this foreigner like a lion defending its territory, he would be used of damaging international friendships. If so, even his brother-inw couldnt save him. In addition, his brother-inw had turned a blind eye to his behaviors these years... if he caused a big trouble this time, his brother-inw would surely ce justice above family loyalty. "San Er, greet your customers." Zhang Kun picked up one bag of Tofu and smiled, "I will buy some Tofu... tomorrow." After speaking, he took out two coins from his pocket... two RMB. He put down the coins on the table with a winning smirk on his face. Dont worry. There is still time...the Tofu shop wont disappear and San Er wont leave either. No need to get into trouble with the foreigners. Seeing Zhang Kun leave, San Er hugged Xiaozhi right away andforted her before stepping forward. She recognized this man, she was the one that had saved him by the riverside. Not knowing what to say she didnt think of meeting him again, she mumbled, "Thank... you." The man shook his head and reached for a coin on the table. He then threw the coin out suddenly. San Er didnt know what the foreigner wanted to do but she heard a voice after that. Turning her head, she found that Zhang Kun was lying on the ground and shouting at the ground in a distance. It seemed that he stumbled and fell face-first into a pile of... dog sh*t. Many local businessmen couldnt helpughing. San Erughed with hands covering mouth but she had a feeling it was the foreigner who made Zhang Kun stumble. So, she stoppedughing turned her head back. Zhang Kuns face was full of shit. He had no dignity left to continue staying on the street. Therefore, he rushed back with his head lowered. "Have... you been to the police station?" San Er started the topic first. "Yes." The foreigner said, "But they couldnt help me." "Oh... why!" San Er was shocked---In her opinion, it must be a big trouble if the policemen couldnt solve it. The man added, "Thats alright. I regained some memories now. My memory was a little vague and I needed some time to recover." After words, the man took out his wallet and opened it on the face of San Er, "This is my ID card as well as some money. I want to rent this ce for a short period while recovering memories." San Er was stunned... She heard that foreigners were straightforward, but she hasnt thought that the man was so frank. San Er looked at his ID card and read his name in mind---Mark. "Excuse me." The foreign man... Mark, stepped in and didnt wait for San Er to say yes. He was looking around. "Wait, I didnt say yes..." But Xiaozhi tugged a piece of her mothers clothes. "Mummy, will this uncle protect us?" "I have no idea..." San Er shook her head. She had a feeling that there was something strange happening in her life... She had thought of rejecting Mark. Yes, she had. ... ... Deep underground, Su Zijun felt quitefortable staying together with the energetic leyline. She was filled with pure spiritual energy---However, as a high leveled monster, it didnt make any difference even if she was filled with spiritual energy for hundreds of years. One more important thing needed to be done---She came to Xiang Liu. Chains from all directions were binding Xiang Lius arms and legs one by one---Su Zijun was familiar with the scene. She was treated like this when she entered that strange club. "Xiang Liu, raise your head." Su Zijun said to Xiang Liu. Xiang Lius face was pale... He looked like a patient who was suffering from mental torture every day. He smiled coldly when he saw Su Zijun, "Who are you... are you princess? Did youe to see my pathetic state? But, I like this ce very much." Xiang Liu shook the chains, "But these are very noisy. I cant even sleep." "Some questions. If you satisfy me, I will let you be a little morefortable." Su Zijun said. Xiang Liu squinted, "Princess, are you begging me for help?" Su Zijun sneered and pinched Xiang Lius neck with sharp nails, "I can make you morefortable or let you die, believe it or not." "Go ahead." Xiang Liu chuckled. "ck clouds covered the world, flying dragon in golden armor, on lunar Feb 2nd, the dragon raised its head..." Su Zijun asked, "Where did you hear this sentence?" "From an inscription." The purple eyebrow of Xiang Liu became smooth. His eyes were shining with a cunning light. "And, I know more about this." "Where is that inscription?" "I swear, I will hand the inscription over in person if princess frees me. Alright?" "I have said that I am not Long Xiruo." Su Zijuns eyes shimmered with cold light, "I will help if you want to die." Her fingers opened and pierced into Xiang Lius body using her sharp nails, "I will drain your blood and make you die slowly... Anyhow, your life now is even worse than dying." Xiang Liu shouted at once. At the same time, blood was running crazily from the wound... and the blood was gradually transforming into a big blood ball. Xiang Liu was cunning and sinister, but now, he was regretful. The girl from the fallen royal Xuanyuan family was not the former princess anymore. She was much more malicious. "My princess, you will never know the location of that inscription if you kill me." Su Zijun snorted, "I can kill hundreds even thousands of wandering ghosts. I have many ways to dig it out." Xiang Liu didnt know the rtion between the inscription and killing hundreds of ghosts... But the fact was that Su Zijun wanted to kill him now. Xiang Liu was calcting how much blood had flown into that blood ball... and for how long he could control his fear. Time passed, Xiang Liu couldnt stand it anymore. He moved lips... the chains binding him rotated andshed toward Su Zijun quickly. Su Zijun pped her hands and had to step backward under the attack of the chains. The blood was flowing back to Xiang Lius body and the chains returned to their original ce. Su Zijun was terrified. But Xiang Liuughed, "Hahaha! Princess, it will not be easy to kill me. It wont let me die. Hahahaha!" "Then you can just stay in the dark forever!" Su Zijun snorted and waved her hand. Her finger shot a drop of blood into Xiang Lius mouth. Seeing the shocked Xiang Liu, Su Zijun smiled, "I can kill you but I am justzy to do so. You have swallowed my Bloodthirsty Curse. It will burn your blood three times a day, leaving you a fate worse than death. Enjoy it!" A hot painful sensation was burning his body after Su Zijun spoke. Xiang Liu couldnt help making a whine. Su Zijun had returned to the ground. Looking at the sky, she realized it was not dark. "So sleepy..." ... ... The female secretary knocked on the door---to the office of the director of Feiyun Entertainment. "Mr. Cheng, Li Zifeng from the supervision department wants to meet you." Cheng Yun frowned. He nned to hold a press conference to publicize his newpany but he had to cancel it due to the "naturally formed pits". Although it was caused by nature, he was really worried as a golden spokesman because his real boss was feeling troubled too. "For what?" "Its about the project proposed days ago." "Let him in." Cheng Yun said. Later, Li Zifeng met with Cheng Yun---He was an old employee of Heavens Shadow Entertainment. Heavens Shadow Entertainment found a new boss and reunited, hence most of the employees did not change---Of course, this was decided by the second young master---Zhong Luochen. ording to him, they should be nice to these old employees. So, Cheng Yun smiled to Li Zifeng, "Li Zifeng, whats the matter?" Li Zifeng was more than thirty years old. He was mature in this industry. He smiled, "Mr. Cheng, I discovered a pretty good person. We can package him and debut him formally!" Chapter 443 In the video studio, Cheng Yun, Li Zifeng, the tuner as well as another two employees of Feiyun Entertainment, a senior producer and an image consultant, were standing on one side of the ss window. They were talking about Cheng Yiran who was sitting on the other side of the window. A fashionably dressed man about 30, but with a rather feminine look, said, "Emm, just so-so. He just looks like an ordinary man." The tuner was ying the demo from Cheng Yiran. The other musician who was one of the producers of Heavens Shadow Entertainment was also listening to the demo. He said, "The voice seems...the voice is not bad, but there is nothing special. Li Zifeng, this is just at a nightclub level. Did you make a mistake?" Li Zifeng then felt a little embarrassed... He was also listening to the demo for the first time as it was just brought by Cheng Yiran today. "Lets see his performance." Li Zifeng said. Although, his voice was not strong---Cheng Yiran sitting in the video studio with the guitar in hand looking quite confident. Just from the demo, it was difficult to let Li Zifeng feel the fanaticism in the nightclub that night. "Fine, just let him have a try." Cheng Yun took a look on his watch and said directly---Boss said, just satisfy the work requirements of these senior employees to encourage them to work hard. Otherwise, he would prefer those beautiful girls toe here and have a try... After all, they had beautiful looks. We have post-production after all. We have a tuner. As long as their conditions were good enough and if they were willing to spend money on them, no matter how bad they sang, they can still be made famous! Besides, Feiyun Entertainment was not just focusing on singers. They could make movies as well. They could be the mysterious agent behind those people! Such as 3D effects plus Sino-foreign joint ventures, then with some foreign actors, a heroine who can save the world, and Chinese style elements like The Great Wall, The Yellow River... Maybe it would not be the wonderful film, but it must be the most expensive one! So, why not chose obedient girls who were more likely to be famous? Rather than... this kind of ordinary man from a nightclub? Cheng Yun couldnt understand the views of these musicians, but he was still the most important one among them---That was the power of capital. "Mr. Cheng, please sing something." Li Zifeng turned on the microphone, saying to Cheng Yiran on the other side of the window, "Let me know once you are prepared, we are listening here... Just do the best you can." Of course, Cheng Yiran only heard the sound... To be honest, this was the first time that he came into such a kind of video studio. Apparently, it had cost a lot of money to set it up. Maybe he would nevere here without that guitar unless he paid for it out from his pocket. Thinking of this, Cheng Yiran signed slightly---The demo he gave Li Zifeng was yed with another ordinary guitar and he had also listened many times. In fact, it was definitely not good, although he had tried his best while singing it. But he still chose to take that demo here. He hoped that these people would not have much expectation for him, or even hold him in contempt. "Behold! Let my guitar conquer your ears!" Cheng Yiran gave an OK gesture, then closed his eyes. He put his fingers on the guitar, but didnt sing or move for a long while. Just as Cheng Yun was about to lose his patience, Cheng Yiran suddenly plucked the strings quickly with his fingers. Several sounds with a huge impact struck everyones ear and attracted all of their attention! As if it had magic! The tuner even forgot about the mixer in front. His eyes suddenly brightened, with his fingers tapping the mixer involuntary, and said, "... Its the song from ck Leopard." Atst, Cheng Yiran moved to the microphone, singing: --- Love is love, that silent gesture! --- Resolute and fierce, move without repentance! --- There is a sea in my eyes! ---Drowning quickly those in arrogance! --- Be straightforward between heaven and earth! --- Some people are dishonest even though they understanding! ---Competing with their toying attitudes! --- You are not happy with me, full of expectations! --- Say you, little boy, juste on... ... Cheng Yiran stopped singing and ying his guitar after hisst solo, but his beating heart didnt stop immediately. As Cheng Yun mind became clear, he found he had already stood up... it seemed that he had waved his arms with the rhythm while listening to the song. "Amazing... amazing!" Cheng Yun wiped the sweat from his forehead, saying inconceivably, "I even sweated!" "Manager Cheng, me too! Hoo!" Li Zifeng also wiped the sweat, half in excitement and half in fright---Apparently, he was afraid that Cheng Yirans performance wouldnt meet his exceptions but he was totally rxed now! "You know!" The tuner said seriously, "He created a concert atmosphere of tens of thousands of people, I was really convinced! Manager Cheng, with my 10-years of experience, he will definitely be famous! Extremely famous! If not, I, I will quit the music industry!!" "How many times have you said you will quit the music industry?" The feminine director gave an angry stare at the tuner, but looked at Cheng Yiran inside with fascination. He said with surprise, "Oh, it is not impossible to design a good image for him... If that wildness could be released, it can be very attractive!" "So, how is he?" Cheng Yun looked at these elder employees that were getting excited on their own, frowning. Another senior producer nodded, "Manage Cheng, I think hes qualified. He will be well known someday!" "Oh, Yeah?" Cheng Yun nodded; he stood up and tidy up his clothes, "Then lets get started! Oh... by the way, you, give me the copy he yed just now, I will listen to it again!" Walking out of the video studio, Cheng Yun touched his chin, muttering to himself, "This time... did we get a treasure? Fine, not being a young model is alright, yeah yeah yeah!" Cheng Yun still couldnt stop his excited actions, walking back to his office with a happy dance. ... "Mr. Cheng! Wonderful! You let me know what a real show is!" Li Zifeng opened the door and walked to Cheng Yiran, "Pce level! Absolutely a pce level!" "Thank you." Cheng Yiran nodded calmly, tiding up his guitar carefully---He was really careful with his guitar. "Our chief inspector is also satisfied." Li Zifeng smiled, saying, "I think, we can go on talking about the contract." Cheng Yiran took up his guitar, saying, "Well, I will consider it as well. And see what conditions you can offer me." "Its alright about the conditions, we can talk about it!" Li Zifeng smiled. He had seen many musicians that were filled with arrogance. But he could ept those who were capable and could touch peoples hearts. "Well get in contactter." Cheng Yiran nodded and left the studio and the building Feiyun Entertainment Company was located. ... When he walked alone on the street and looked at the city lights, he took a deep breath... He had never expected that he could be so arrogant when facing the staff of such a bigpany. But... "It felt good..." Cheng Yiran smiled, then, enjoying the feeling of being pursued! He suddenly reached out his palm, facing the sky. Opening his fingers, he folded his middle finger and ring finger. Chapter 444 Unworthiness The residents here had always called this ce paradise---because it was an ideal country. On the other side of the mountain, only the believers of the Lord could live there. They hoped that they would be blessed by God in the future. Simrly, since only the identified talents could live there; they didnt know there were manyrge buildings that theyd never seen on the other side of the mountain---Hidden underground buildings. In this ce, there was also a person called the head managing this paradise. The hanged man, the priestess, tower, temperance, pope, wheel of fortune, etc. These people named after the tarot cards, gathered again. This was the first gathering ever since themand to secretly returnst time... So many people with the name of Tarot gathered here. "Everybody, we have lost contact with Kuck." The Fool said slowly. There was only a simple pattern of a man in a funny dress holding a white rose revealing on the screen. "Kuck... Shouldnt he be on standby? What about Xiang Liu?" "We cant contact him either." The Fool said indifferently, "But considering that even Kuck is missing, it can be assumed that Xiang Liu has betrayed the contract." "Kuck is very careful and we have secretly issued orders to monitor Xiang Liu..." The Fool suddenly said, "Do you remember a few months ago, we lost the goods and Scorpio was also visited?" They all fell silent at once. The Fool said, "Coincidently, Kuck and Xiang Liu are also in that city... What are your opinions?" At this point, a voice said slowly, "First of all, we have to know whether Kuck is alive or dead; before that, maintain the original decision and suspend activities around the world... There is another thing, many of our outer organizations have been destroyed. Obviously someone is dealing with us." "Is that guy called Avenger?" Another man called Pope said, "I know about this. Priestess, you are in charge of intelligence, havent you figured out the origins of this Avenger?" The Priestess said, "This Avenger is currently concentrating in the Middle East. ording to the report on the Avenger, I specte that the Avenger is likely to be Jessica, who has been missing for months." "Its her..." "It turned out to be her..." "Can Jessica destroy our outer organizations alone? Or is she really totallymitted to the Interpol organization? Since thest time she betrayed them, many of our hidden people have been killed secretly..." The Priestess said indifferently, "No, she should be alone. ording to the survivors ount, the Avenger may know how to use electricity... This is the only photo." On the screen of the Priestess, a picture that was not very clear appeared suddenly. In this picture, a woman in ck tight-fitting leather opened her hands and some blue-violet arcs were wrapping around her... Many people fell to the ground. "Well... Did Jessica join the development n about new humans before?" Suddenly a voice rang. The Fool said, "She is not in the n. ording to the information, she was just amon person withouttent talent... Well, one more thing. The call that Scorpio received was sent from Jessicas mobile phone." "She bought the ability." "Its the only possibility... The Club!" "But we dont know if this ability will grow and how strong it is." "You cant let the Avenger continue messing around with our outer organizations... I suggest using the power of the judgment team to clear this variable." "Agreed!" "Agreed!" "In addition, we have to send someone to the city to investigate the movements of Kuck and Xiang Liu. The news reports about a sky hole and a vision of flowers blooming all together... This should not be a natural anomaly." "Who can go there?" "Let the person who inherited the name of Nero go." "Agreed." The ce became quiet again. ... Evening had not arrived yet, hence the nightclub with its luxurious doors was not officially opened. But there were already employees who were busy preparing for business that night. For example, the manager of the nightclub---Manager Dai. Manager Dai was counting money carefully one by one at this moment. Finally, Manager Dai took out a stack of three thousand on the table and pushed it out. "Come on, five thousand, you can have a count." "No, I trust you." After picking up these five thousand, Hong Guan smiled with gratefulness. It wasmon for a singer like him to work without getting paid. Some nightclub owners may count different fees to cut down the reward... Some even didnt want to pay back their debt. "OK." Manager Dai said indifferently, "If you dont count, I will not be responsible for it after you leave." "Okay." Hong Guan nodded. "Then let me have a look..." Hong Guan took the money and asked suddenly, "Oh, Manager Dai, have you seen Cheng Yiran these days?" "That guy!" Manager Dai shook his head, but sighed, "I was looking for him, but I havent found him. He didnt answer the phone too, f*ck!" "Manager Dai... Are you looking for him for something?" Hong Guan looked slightly worried, "Did he do anything wrong?" After that night where they had a falling out with each other. Hong Guan tried to contact Cheng Yiran, but he failed. He also thought of going to Cheng Yirans home after receiving the money. "It is nothing." Manager Dai shook his head. "But if you can find him, just do me a favor to tell me...Well, tell him that I still want him toe back!" "Come back to the stage?" Hong Guan gave a start. "Didnt he almost messed up the stagest time?" "Dont you know what happened after that?" Manager Dai stunned, "That guy came backter in the evening. He yed the guitar on stage and sang. My god, the scene suddenly exploded like dynamite. My guests all got so excited!" "Oh?" Hong Guan was surprised. He was probably the one who knew the most about Cheng Yiran. He was really unable to believe that Cheng Yiran could inspire the audience with his singing. "Could it be that those who had drank would be excited at whatever they listened at that time?" "Im telling you the truth." Manager Dai shrugged, "Is he your brother? You should know more than me... Oh, yes, if you can find him I will pay you some!" Hong Guan did not say anything, he left with doubts from the back door of the nightclub. While walking in the alley, he felt that he had stepped on something. He stopped at once, looking down... it was a tag. A piece of a tag that was strung on a ne. Hong Guan picked it up and wiped it with his hands... It was Cheng Yirans tag. Hong Guan was sure about it, because he also had the same one. Hong Guan took his own tag out of the cor, falling silent. This was what they had when they created the band. They agreed that these tags were their symbols. "Yiran..." But he found that he had no reason. After all...he asked to dissolve the band. Hong Guan shook his head and sighed. Today... he was not in the mood to go to Cheng Yirans home; he chose to go to his wife in the hospital. ... His wife was Jin Ziyao. He met her when he sang in a nightclub. At that time, she was just a college student. No one knew the exact reason but she fell in love with the poor boy, and then they got married... There was not even a wedding banquet. In the past few years after marriage, they still lived in a small rented house. She was not beautiful, but she was the woman who made Hong Guan give up his illusory dream and returned to reality, to look for a job to support his family. Hong Guan opened the door of the hospital ward--- this was a shared ward with many people. Hong Guan came to his wifes bed carefully to avoid waking up the other pregnant women. His wife was weaving something, like a sweater. "Didnt I tell you not to do these troublesome things?" Hong Guan sat down and frowned with worry. "I am free anyway." His wife Jin Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Have you received the sry today?" Hong Guan nodded, "Well, it was very quick this time. Now, let us wait for our baby!" After saying this, he touched his wife, Jin Xiaoyaos, round belly, smiling dumbly. Unexpectedly, Jin Ziyao suddenly said, "Hong Guan, are you hiding anything from me?" "No?" Hong Guan said, "I cannot hide anything from your sharp eyes, ever." "You are always so mischievous." Jin Xiaoyao rolled her eyes and then took a book out of the bedside table drawer... It should be a magazine. She opened it in front of Hong Guan andughed, "Then what is this?" Hong Guan gave a start, looking at the book subconsciously. It was published in the entertainment magazine, a news about a new star debuting, and Hong Guan saw a familiar face among these neers. Cheng Yiran! New star debuting! "Your buddy has finally debuted! Such a happy thing! But you didnt tell me in the first instance, did you?" "I..." Hong Guan paused. "I was afraid of your excitement would impact our baby." "Is there such a statement?" Jin Ziyao rolled her eyes again. "But...It was not easy for your brother. He has finallye to the world stage. Oh, how did he get that? Did he participate in any shows... Um! Did you also take part in such a show? And then you lost, so you didnt dare to tell me? Right?" Hong Guans mood was a bitplicated, but he didnt exin anything. He said, "What if I say yes? He was chosen but I failed. Do you think that I am a useless husband?" Jin Ziyao looked at Hong Guan for a long while, then she suddenly asked, "Am I hungry?" "I dont think so?" "Do I not have a bed while giving birth?" "Yes, you have! I would never let you not have a bed even if I have to sell blood!" "Will you wrong me?" "No!" "Then who said that you are useless?" Jin Ziyao gently hugged Hong Guan, "I know, you will also have a day when you shine. I will wait quietly during that time." Hong Guans nose soured. How could the dream... bepared with the woman in front of him? Chapter 445 It Died Hong Guan decided to go to Cheng Yirans house to see what had happened. He felt happy for his friends new beginning. But to his surprise, thendlord told him that Cheng Yiran had moved away. He paid off all the outstanding rental fees and moved away. "Oh! He was pretty arrogant when leaving." ... ... Cheng Yiran felt that he had gone through a program where some plots would speed up on TV. The image adviser from Feiyun Entertainment had given him a makeover, from the haircut to the clothes. The adviser even sent him to a spa, dragging him to the front of a mirror where he failed to recognize himself. "Sure enough, Oblique bangs can save the world." Seeing his new image, Cheng Yiran didnt refuse... Furthermore, he didnt feel tired from the ongoing etiquette ss, speech ss and so on. The only disgusting part was that the adviser tended to touch his chest. Now it was the time for ---singing ss. Cheng Yiran learned singing himself, so he had nothingpared to the other professional singers. "The resonance, you must find the resonance as your voice is not stable enough. You should practice more. Singing is not easy, be more sincere." The music teacher paid full attention to Cheng Yiran as he knew that Feiyun Entertainment was paying him money to focus on training the new star. Cheng Yiran was the only one who received one-one training... the other neers were taught by another teacher in the other room. The singing skill was vital for a singer. Cheng Yiran took it seriously---Although he knew that the magical guitar could make him popr. But... everyone would want to improve. Li Zifeng and the image adviser were watching them outside the room... Li Zifeng found him, so he cared about Cheng Yiran very much. He would be Cheng Yirans agent if he got famous. "Well, Lucy, youre brilliant. He looks totally different after you dressed him up." Lucy was a boy actually. He smiled proudly, "I can change everyone except Qi Liangjin!" "Is... Qi Liangjin unable to be saved?" Li Zifeng asked curiously. "No." Lucy said with a shrug. "Going to Korea for stic surgery can make it possible." Li Zifengs phone rang suddenly, "Hello?" "Hello, Producer Li, someone ising to visit Mr. Cheng." The receptionist said politely on the phone. "Well... whos that?" Li Zifeng asked...He wouldnt allow unimportant visitors to bother Chengs training. His first performance date had been fixed and thepany wanted to publicize him as soon as possible. "Its Mr. Hong, a close friend of Mr. Cheng. They were band partners before." Li Zifeng was stunned... He did remember that there was another singer on the stage that night. But he gave little attention to him because the most wonderful part was Cheng Yirans solo at the end. "OK... Fine." Li Zifeng thought for a while, "Lets do it in this way, you lead him to the meeting room. I will talk to him." Lucy asked Li Zifeng when he hung up the phone, "Whats the matter?" Li Zifeng responded, "Well... Ill go and check if I missed a talent." "What?" "I will tell youter." Li Zifeng left quickly. ... Hong Guan sat in the meeting room ufortably... From the perspective of Li Zifeng, his appearance was not badpared to Cheng Yiran. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Hong. I am the producer of Feiyun Entertainment. My name is Li." Li Zifeng sat down facing Hong Guan. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Li." "Mr. Hong, you are looking for Yiran, right?" Li Zifeng asked directly. "Er, yes." Hong Guan nodded, "I am worried about him as he didnt show up recently. Oh, Ie here for him because I saw his news in the magazines." Li Zifeng smiled, "Yiran is busy with confined training. So we would like to request you not to expose his news for him to concentrate better." Hong Guan understood, "Oh, that way... all right. Bigpanies should have rules... then, is Yiran here today?" "Yes, he is." Li Zifeng nodded, "He is learning singing from a teacher and they havent finished yet. I will take a message for you if you have words for him. Mr. Hong." "Er... no, not really." Hong Guan shook his head, "Please tell him that I am looking for him and let him call me back when he is avable." After speaking, Hong Guan stood up, "Alright. Mr. Li, I will leave now, thank you for your reception." Li Zifeng asked him suddenly, "Mr. Hong, I heard that you are Yirans band partner, right?" Hong Guan smiled awkwardly, "It is just an informal band made with several friends." Li Zifeng smiled, too, "Mr. Hong, would you like to sing a song for me?" "What?" Hong Guan was shocked. He didnt expect that Li Zifeng would ask him to sing. Li Zifengughed, "A small part is OK. It wont take much time... I suppose that you will not reject me?" "Er..." Hong Guan hesitated. Should he have... a try? ... ... Hong Guan never used such a high-level studio. He couldnt afford any equipment in this studio if anything was damaged. Li Zifeng and the tuner were watching him through the ss, which gave him even more pressure. He said yes, in the end... He couldnt constrain his impulse for music and he seized the chance even if he had decided to give up his music dream. Only a fool would reject the chance. But the most embarrassing part was that he had given his bass to Fishball Qiang days ago. Life was hard! Hong Guan took a deep breath. Although his bass was not here, he could also y guitar well due to the basic training in the past. "I..." Hong Guan took another breath with hands on the strings, "Ill get started." Li Zifeng nodded to him, too. Hong Guan adjusted his mood and started his favorite song throughout these years. He didnt know how the toner and Li Zifeng felt. He was getting more into it without caring too much. ... "It was totally different..." The toner said while turning on the button, "It was quite normal... Li Zifeng, he is far away from Cheng Yiran, how could they were in the same band?" Li Zifeng was a little disappointed, "It was just an attempt. In case he was another talent. Thats alright, One Cheng Yiran is out of my expectations." "Fine." The toner shrugged, "Then Ill ask him to stop now." Li Zifeng shook head, "Let him finish... we should respect him." "Hypocrisy!" "F*ck!" ... ... We will inform you if there is any news. Mr. Hong... And I will tell Yiran about your visit. Dont worry about that. A courtesy said by Li Zifeng. Hong Guan didnt see Cheng Yiran and left Feiyun Entertainment awkwardly. Everything was strange in the street. Finally, he and Cheng Yiran became strangers. But he took a deep breath and pped his face heavily. He was going to work now---He had found a stable job. The new boss was very nice and even bought medical insurance for his wife. The fee for maternity could be reimbursed. Hong Guan smiled, putting his hands up to the sky in a rock gesture. His rock dream finally came to an end. It died. Chapter 446 ‘Legend’ in the Crowd As a new associate, Cheng Yiran was enjoying a real stars welfare---a single studio and a restroom only for himself. These were given by the director of Feiyun Entertainment... It should be because Cheng Yun thought highly of him. In the restroom, Cheng Yiran felt that his throat had almost broken down after finishing the singing ss... This ce was more like a bedroom rather than a restroom with all facility equipped. Li Zifeng knocked at the door with a ck case in hands. Cheng Yiran was very familiar with this kind of case---It was for packing the guitar. Li Zifeng sat down and smiled, "How are you these days?" "Alright but a little tired." Cheng Yiran rubbed his eyebrow. "Well, hang on. You will be busier when your first performance date is fixed." Li Zifeng opened the case, "See, I gave you a surprise, have a try." Cheng Yiran was stunned but he still took the guitar from Li Zifeng---As a rocker, he couldnt take his eyes away from it when touching the guitar. He asked, "Is it... Zemaitis? It is the shortened version." "Yes." Li Zifeng smiled, "Take it easy, it is not a copy but a second-hand one. This was bought identally when I went on a business trip to Europe the year beforest year. Yours is nice but too old. You are deserved to have the best guitar." Cheng Yiran shook his head and returned the guitar Zemaitis back to Li Zifeng, "It is too expensive and worthy of being a collection. I cant ept it." "Just take it!" Li Zifeng was enthusiastic, "It is useless to me. But for you, it can bring thergest value! Furthermore, you are destined for therge stage, the old guitar would beughed and looked down upon by others." "Mine is perfect." Cheng Yiran shook his head, "I will be not used to the new one." Li Zifeng was stunned and didnt say anything further. He smiled, "You dont seem to be a reminiscent person. Keep it first. One guitar is not enough for a rocker." "Then... thanks." Cheng Yiran nodded---He liked this Zemaitis so much! "Hong Guan came here for you today." Li Zifeng told him. "Hong Guan?" Cheng Yiran was stunned into silence. "Why didnt you tell me earlier?" Li Zifeng exined, "I was afraid of bothering your practice. And... forget it. You can chat with him when you are free." "Be frank, please. Say what you want directly." Cheng Yiran frowned, he felt that Li Zifeng was hiding something. "Nothing." Li Zifeng shook his head. But Cheng Yiran didnt believe him. He stared at Li Zifeng seriously, "Youd better tell me the truth." "You win." Li Zifeng sighed, "Mr. Hong told me that he was your band partner and brother." "Then?" Cheng Yiran frowned. Li Zifeng sighed again, "We chatted for a while and finally... finally he begged me for a chance to sing. But, Yiran, he was too normal. I gave him a chance because of you. But you know that ourpany wouldnt put much effort on him." "Did he beg you?" Cheng Yiran kept his brows knitted, "He would never do that!" "Believe it or not." Li Zifeng said with a shrug, "Maybe he had a financial crisis. He seemed pretty tired." "His wife is going to give a birth to a baby." Cheng Yiran shook his head, "We were really poor before." "That exins it." Li Zifeng nodded, "Maybe he is going to borrow money from you. After all, you are famous than before. And he needs money for weing a new baby." "No. He wouldnt!" Cheng Yiran got angry. "Fine. Its all my fault." Li Zifeng tried tofort him, "There is a saying that without money, even a hero will be driven against the wall. You have also gone through tough days. Can you be sure that he is not jealous? People will change sometimes." Cheng Yiran said nothing... He had to admit that Li Zifeng was correct. He did beg for a chance to perform and even parodied others. "Or we can do it in this way." Li Zifeng proposed. "I have friends working in the television station. They can provide jobs such as minor characters or scriptwriters. But it is impossible for him to make his debut as a singer. Ourpany wont allow you two to be in abination debut, as he will pull you down... What do you think?" "Give me some time..." Cheng Yiran took a deep breath, "I want to have a rest." "No problem, you go have a rest first." Li Zifeng nodded, "I wille by tonight. You need to have dinner with our director and big boss." "Big boss?" Cheng Yiran was shocked... As far as he knew, Director Cheng had a high status in Feiyun Entertainment; therefore, he didnt see much of the other high level management leaders. Li Zifeng smiled, "I have never had dinner with the big boss. This is the first time! So, have a good rest and give the big boss a nice impression. Your future will be bright." He patted Cheng Yirans shoulder for encouragement. ... Cheng Yiran yed the Zemaitis guitar and kept silent. He took out his phone and dialed the first phone number---Hong Guans phone code. "Hello, Yiran!" Hearing of the familiar voice... Chen Yiran felt an invisible estrangement between Hong Guan and him. Compared with Hong Guan, he was much calmer, "Er, I heard that you were looking for me... Anything the matter?" "No, nothing!" Hong Guan smiled, "I was worried about you as you did not keep in touch. And thendlord said that you moved away. I saw your information on one magazine, so I came to look for you. It is really a bigpany, you should cherish the chance." But Cheng Yiran heard there were noises through the phone. Cheng Yiran frowned, "Where are you, Hong Guan, what are those noises?" "Oh, it is a garage. Wait for a moment, I will find a quiet ce." Later, Hong Guan continued, "How are you these days?" "Why are you in... a garage?" "Er, the treatment here is good and I majored in automobile service before meeting you... Basically, I need to make a living here." Cheng Yiran was silent for a while, "I heard that you sang a song here... right?" "Yes." Hong Guan said, "Is there any news here? I am nervous and I dont know if they are satisfied or not... I dont intend to sing anymore. But I still had a try with the final shred of hope." But Cheng Yiran didnt say anything. And Hong Guan understood suddenly, he smiled, "Its okay, I know my level. You... dont need to say good words for me. Did Mr. Li give you trouble?" "No... Hong Guan, I need to go to a ss now." Cheng Yiran said, "Lets talkter, OK?" "Sure, you work first!" Hong Guan said, "Congrattions! You seized the chance to achieve your dream..." But the phone had been hung up. Hong Guan shook his head and put the phone into his pocket... His master in the garage was calling him back. ... Without money, even a hero will be driven against the wall. Cheng Yiran thought of Li Zifengs words, people would change. Can we only go through hardships... He came to ask for a chance behind my back. Doesnt he remember that it was he who decided to dissolve the band first? Cheng Yiran thought a lot. He found that...He was drawn into the excitement and he didnt even think about Hong Guans condition these days. He didnt believe that Hong Guan would depend on... him. "Whats wrong? Are you feeling ufortable?" Li Zifeng asked Cheng Yiran carefully. They were on the way to the restaurant for the dinner with director Cheng. "Oh... nothing. I am just tired after ss. Let me take a break." Cheng Yiran shook his head and looked at Li Zifeng, "As for the jobs in the television studio, can you make sure that they are avable? " "Of course!" Li Zifeng patted his own chest and promised, "I am familiar with them. If necessary, a scriptwriter can be expected. It is much better than singing in the street, dont you think so?" "Please go ahead." Cheng Yiran took a deep breath, "Thank you." "My pleasure." Li Zifeng pretended to be angry, "Never say thank you to me. I will help you because I found you first. Your happiness is my happiness. Now, it is very vital for you, I will help Hong Guan on that job so that you can concentrate on your training. I will serve you twenty-four hours a day, dont worry." Cheng Yiran said nothing but patted Li Zifengs shoulder. He closed his eyes---and felt that Li Zifeng was his talent scout. ... ... In the bustling street, the shopping malls were filled with people as the evening lights were lit. It was business time for the peddlers. Some of them were selling watches, toys. Some were carving, mask pasting and others were starting a music show. "Just because I looked at you one more time in the crowd, I never forgot your face again, and I dreamed that one day..." Hong Guan was singing and ying the guitar here. He had started his third song with a small and simple music yer. He came here after work eating nothing. There was a booth selling phone chargers in front of him. "Id rather spend my life waiting for you to find out..." There would be some change given to him by passers-by and some ie for selling the chargers. A dozen coins were umted. This was because he had to buy some health products for his wife. Life was harder after he gave up music. The baby will being into the world soon, so he would seize every chance to earn money, including singing at a nightclub... without the passion for his music dream. "The love story of this life, will not change... I am always by your side, and never be far away..." A young man was pping his hands in front of Hong Guan. He threw a one hundred RMB in the guitar case lightly... This was the biggest bill in this case as the others were one RMB or five RMB. "Thank you. Thank you." Hong Guan was very appreciative of this---generous young man. "You are wee." The young man smiled, "Your voice is nice." Hong Guan was shocked and smiled bitterly, "You tter me. My singing is only qualified for a street show." "It has nothing to do with singing skills." The young man smiled, "Its about something else... will you be here tomorrow?" "What?" Hong Guan was stunned and responded directly, "It depends, I wille if time permits." The young man nodded and disappeared into the crowd. Seeing the bill, Hong Guan whispered, "A strange guy." ... ... "What was the name of this song?" Miss. Maid stopped and listened to the song ying on the recorder as she was holding tea for her master... It was sung by a female. "It is Legend. A popr song years previously..." Luo Qiu said lightly, "Well... it was really pleasant...You Ye, lets go to the street tomorrow." Miss. Maid, of course, agreed. Chapter 447 A Guest or An Outsider His surname was Zhong, but did not reveal his first name... The young man in front who was about thirty years old was the real boss of Feiyun Entertainment. Cheng Yiran looked at him in surprise and naturally he felt a little bit of pressure from the young boss. He murmured that the pressure emitting from the man was strong and he slowly sat down after Cheng Yuns simple introduction--- However, this was not a luxury hotel room, nor a well-known wineshops cabin, but a music club--- K&C, with luxurious decorations. Cheng Yiran had heard about K&C, which was an ideal ce for rich kids to y and for normal people to dream about. Because many famous musicians or people in the entertainment business often came here. "Rx, take it as an ordinary chat." This boss was the second young master, Zhong Luochen, who came from the capital city. Knowing Cheng Yun had a good impression of the man, Zhong Luochen naturally wanted to know who this person was---because he clearly knew that Cheng Yun was always careful and would not dare make promises if he was uncertain. "Well... Ha, lets rx as Mr. Zhong said! Come on, Cheng Yiran, what would you like to drink?" Cheng Yun immediately began to smooth the atmosphere. Li Zifeng dared not speak and he would not say anything for Cheng Yiran--- because he knew the character of the big boss. "I am not experienced in wine." Cheng Yiran shook his head. "Director Cheng, please do as you like." "Well... OK, let me make the decision. " Cheng Yun smiled--- this was giving him face. He liked this. Of course, most brands could be found here--- most people came here for drinking and chatting. Making music was also a main thing... But as for food, there were only fruit and snacks. Then, Cheng Yiran found that Mr. Zhong did not s[peak much and he was very quiet... This did not give off an arrogant impression superior but instead, ensured people not to be rash around him. They were both young people, but Chen Yiran felt they were worlds apart. At this time, Cheng Yun stopped his interesting story and suddenly said, "Oh, Cheng Yiran, youre here anyway... how about showing us something? " Someone finally said this! Cheng Yiran thought that in his heart--- since entering this K&C, he intuitively thought it would not be so simple. It seemed that seeing was believing and the boss was testing him. But he had enough confidence. Facts were better than words, then let it be! Cheng Yiran nodded and showed a smile. He had prepared for it somehow--- He never left behind the guitar which he got from the mysterious businessman, he even took it when he came into K&C. "You look very confident." Seeing Chen Yiran on stage, Zhong Luochen lightly smiled--- In Li Zifengs view, this kind of smile was almost perfect... perfect like a dream. But somehow he thought this was not a smile that came from the heart, but a smile... performed by a best actor winner. Was this big boss acting for himself with all his heart? That thought shed across Li Zifengs mind but he soon ignored it... Was it necessary for him to act for himself? The only reason could be that this man was too perfect. Cheng Yun now smiled and said, "Mr. Chong, you should listen to his live performance." Zhong Luochen didnt reply, but waved his hand, then he slowly turned around, quietly waiting--- At this moment, Chen Yiran was naturally preparing in K&C. He didnt ask for any other temporary performers because they would not perform well since they hadnt worked together before. Therefore, he plugged in the wire of the audio. Then, after adjusting the volume, he sat on a high stool on the small stage. He had no stage fright since he was experienced and the magic guitar holding in his hand also gave him an iparable confidence. Cheng Yiran smiled while holding the microphone in front of him, "The atmosphere here is so good, so let me sing something... Hotel California, I hope you like it." Chen Yirans voice was not filled with life experiences like the original singer; his voice was obviously young and full of tension. After a few days for singing lessons, some minor mistakes had been corrected and the first sentence he sang now was more natural and fluent than usual. Once the guitar was yed, it caught the guests attention. K&C was filled with circles of professional and sometimes, there were big shots. Everyone here knew something about the music--- but their knowledge about the music now was unprecedentedly rocked by the sound of the guitar. Though its beginning was very simple without much skill, its first note was like quicksand that slowly pulled people into a soft whirlpool, deeper and deeper... making them unable to extricate themselves. Some female customers even showed infatuated looks. K&C suddenly became quiet... like the deep of night. People seemed to be taken into a foreign hotel in the midnight to look at the twilight around it. Zhong Luochen listened to the guitar just like all the guests did--- but at the same time he carefully observed the reactions of the people around him. Their expressions, their movements and their eyes didnt escape from the gaze of the second young master of the Zhong Family. He clearly knew that these people were all conquered by the young man on stage... but he was not. He was not interested in it. Zhong Luochen soon noticed his problem--- he had lost his interests, and besides, he even lost love, the ability to enjoy happiness. Only the remaining sense of aplishment could stimte his spirit--- Apparently, listening to his song didnt give him any sense of aplishment. Perhaps, he would feel a sense of aplishment after pushing this young man up to the top podium of the music industry in the future. No one could guess the idea of Zhong Luochen...The guests here were all immersed in Cheng Yirans performance, no one noticed him. Even Cheng Yun... Even Cheng Yun didnt notice Zhong Luochen at that moment--- From this, Zhong Luochen frowned unconsciously. He knew the mind of his follower and that he was always ready to disy his loyalty at any moment. But now it seemed that he had forgotten these. It was abnormal... Zhong Luochen began to read the appearance of the guests, but he felt it even odder, "... They seemed to be possessed!" All of a sudden, Cheng Yiran knocked the microphone and whispered, "Thank you for listening." Cheng Yiran had finished his song and the guests in K&C reacted this moment---They apuded together suddenly. There was no way topare it with the apuse of the audience at the concert--- but all the guests here apuded. It never happened in the history of K&C. The young guitarist had conquered the ears of everyone here. The guests were still lost in the scene, then a woman asked Chen Yiran to y once more. After that, an endless stream of demands began to appear. Cheng Yiran looked at Li Zifengs table nkly. He saw Li Zifeng nod his head and gave him an "OK" signal. "Then Ill sing another one." Cheng Yiran smiled. This feeling of being admired was like a fascinating Mand flower... And the guests were absorbed in it once again, while Zhong Luochen was also feeling some doubt---because he couldnt be intoxicated. Therefore, he felt like an outsider. So he... gradually had some ideas, or conjectures. "Catapult to fame in one evening? " Zhong Luochen narrowed his eyes, reminding of... a boss. He could find that ce through The Zhang Family, but others couldnt... Why? ... "Good evening,dies and gentlemen! Im Li Zifeng. Maybe some people here know me. And I also see several acquaintances!" Cheng Yiran didnt leave the stage until sang four songs had been finished--- he felt that if he didnt take the initiative to step down, the guests here would listen to him until his throat became hoarse. But this was too abnormal... or was the power of this guitar too powerful? This made Cheng Yiran worry about some other things. Just after he stepped down, Li Zifeng immediately said, "He is Chen Yiran, I hope you can remember his name. Because Cheng Yiran will be the most important newbie of Feiyun entertainment! I hope you can give more attentionter." The guests burst outughing... Of course, people would definitely remember the name Cheng Yiran. "This man is skillful in advertising." Looking at Cheng Yun, Zhong Luochen smiled and said this. Seeing Zhong Luochen being satisfied with the effect, Cheng Yun said, "Li Zifeng has some abilities and skills after joining this circle. If you think hes alright, shall we use him?" Cheng Yun wouldnt speak badly about a person in front of Zhong Luochen... because he knew the second young master didnt like gossip. "As you see fit." Zhong Luochen suddenly stood up, buttoning up and saying indifferently, "I have something to do, so Ill go back first. No need to see me out. Chen Yiran is good, look after him well... hes worthy to be cultivated." "Good-bye, second young master." Cheng Yun respectfully said... Since Li Zifeng and Cheng Yiran were not here, he could call him "second young master". When Cheng Yiran returned, Zhong Luochen was about to leave. They walked past each other. Chen Yiran looked into Zhong Luochens eyes, he was stunned subconsciously because he saw a faint smile in the other partys eyes. And at this moment, Zhong Luochen suddenly whispered, "Learn to hide yourself." What did he mean? Cheng Yiran suddenly turned around, but only saw Zhong Luochens back. He couldnt help but have a strange uneasy feeling... Chapter 448 The Strongest and the Most Vulnerable Relationship "Slow down, dont choke." On one of the beds in a normal ward, Jin Ziyao gently reminded Hong Guan... He ate too fast, just as if he was inhaling the food. "Its all right! I must hurry up or I will bete to work. " Hong Guan drank a mouth of water and said with a smile. Jin Ziyao said with love, "You dont have toe here at noon, you will be tired." Hong Guan happily said, "Where I work with is all males, they are not as beautiful as you." "Dont be saucy!" Jin Ziyao rolled eyes, but obviously she couldnt hide the joy in her heart. "Let me peel some grapefruit for you, you can eat it on the way." Hong Guan then received a phone call at that moment. He walked out of the ward as to not disturb others. Not longter, he returned to Jin Zi Yao with a rather strange look on his face. "Whats wrong?" Jin Yao asked curiously. Hong Guan was stunned that he patted his face and looked at his wife, "Someone just came to me and asked whether I would like to work in a TV station. And he asked me to have a meet this afternoon if I have time..." "Ah?" Jin Ziyao was also surprised by this news. ... Unlike the wandering life in Beijing, where people could find a lot of opportunities, the entry threshold was rtively high for some local television stations. At least, Hong Guan had never been to this citys television stations--- of course, as one of thendmarks, he knew where it was. To Hong Guans surprise, it seemed that he was the only one here to attend the so-called interview--- why he came here was because he wanted to know what was happening. "Are you Mr. Hong Guan?" In a small office, Hong Guan met the man who phoned him--- Mr. Yi. Of course, besides Mr. Yi, Hung Guan also saw Li Zifeng whom he had met before... He suddenly knew why he received the call. Then things became very simple. Mr. Yi asked him whether he would like to work in this TV station, and it was an agreement for contract workers instead of a regr full-time employee ---Naturally the treatment would also be different... but it was better than his job at a garage. "Mr. Hong, is there any problem with this temporary contract?" Hong Guan knew it was a good opportunity. Many people would beat down the door to work here even if the wage was low. This was because working here would gain an opportunity to open another door in the future. "Well... Can I think about it?" Hong Guan hesitated for a long time before he said the unexpected words to Li Zifeng and Mr. Yi. Mr. Yi looked at Li Zifeng... Obviously he wanted to see how he would deal with this situation. Before this, he just did Li Zifeng a favor, as for Hong Guan epted it or not, it was not his business. After all, he had already shown his hand--- epting it or not was someone elses choice. "Well, will you talk about it first?" Mr. Yiughed and said, "I want to go to the washroom." Then Mr. Yi leisurely went out, leaving Li Zifeng and Hong Guan here. Both of them were silent. Li Zifeng suddenly said with a smile, "Mr. Hong, is it because its so sudden that you are shocked?" "No... No. Well, Yes." Hong Guan said, "Im really shocked... Mr. Li, why did you help me?" "To be honest, I am doing this for Yiran." Li Zifeng smiled, "You know, ourpany values him a lot. Even for his small requests, we will certainly try our best to meet it." "So..." Hong Guan was stunned, "You mean... this was his idea? " Li Zifeng suddenly said, "Think of this as my idea, OK? Mr. Hong, I heard from Yiran that you have some financial difficulties, so I think this job may help you." Hung Guan frowned, "Why didnt he tell me in person?" "Mr. Hong, you know Yiran is very busy now." Li Zifeng still smiled, "In addition, if you dont mind, I hope that you will not seek him on your own... After all, I dont want him to be distracted for a while. You know, the beginning is very important for a newbie. The paparazzi are particrly wild about trailing newbies, especially the negative things, and they will fight for them. I dont want Yiran to be harassed at the very beginning, I hope he will have a quiet environment." "What... what do you mean?" Hong Guans look became heavy. "Whats negative?" "Mr. Hong, dont get me wrong." Li Zifeng sternly said, "This is ourpanys n... We want him to show an image of him working hard and never giving up for his dream, to show a self-improvement image... Therefore, some things, please try not to let the public know." "I dont understand what you want to say." Hong Guan frowned. Li Zifeng suddenly moved his chair and whispered to Hong Guan, "Mr. Hong, I know you guys formed a band and you floated around in Beijing for a while." Li Zifeng paused, then he rubbed his hands and said, "Young men are not mature enough and always do things impulsively. But its not a big deal." "Stop beating around the bush!" Hong Guan sternly said. Li Zifeng sighed, "Well, Ill get straight to it. Mr. Hong, I will tell you the truth. Ive checked your background, and found something... You, Yiran, and another member of your band were involved in a crime and... went into the detention center, right? " Hong Guans face suddenly turned bad. This was the thing that they never wanted to mention and this was the thing that they couldnt forget and let go. Hong Guan didnt speak for a long time. And it was impossible for Mr. Yi to go to the washroom for so long... He probably was just waiting for a result outside. ... But on the other hand, didnt this prove that Li Zifeng was very capable? "Mr. Li..." Hong Guan suddenly took a deep breath. "Can you honestly tell me. Is this your will or Yirans?" Li Zifeng said, "That is not important, Mr. Hong. The main point is that we will not treat you badly. You see, this job is just the beginning. In the future, you still have the chance to gain more formal preparations. By the way..." Li Zifeng took out a check from his suit and put it on the table, calmly saying, "Yiran asked me to give you this. He said your wife is going to have a baby and you need the money." A one hundred thousand cheque. "Why didnt he give it to me personally?" Hong Guan didnt move, but looked straight at Li Zifeng with a frightening look. "Ive said hes really busy right now. He has a very busy schedule and doesnt even have enough time to rest." Hong Guan bit his teeth, "OK, I understand!" ... ... "One hundred thousand? You really didnt take it? Are you stupid? And what about the work in the TV station? Why didnt you agree?" In the garage, a man sat near Hong Guan... Strictly speaking, he was the boss of the garage--- Hong Zhongshun. Actually, he was a fellow-townsman of Hong Guan. Before Hong Guan came to Beijing, he had worked with Hong Zhongshun in the garage. It can be said that the boss was like a rtive among his few friends. "Uncle, you helped me when I was in trouble." Hong Guan shook his head and said, "And New Year ising, youre short of people. How can I go at this time?" Hong Zhongshun shook his head and sighed, "How stupid you are! I know why your so-called brother could go up and be famous, but youre still here! Because youre not heartless!" "Uncle!" Hong Guan frowned. Hong Zhongshun suddenly patted Hong Guans shoulder and said, "But its good that you are not the same as your brother, pretending not to know old friends when be famous! Bah, what the f*ck, hes the ve of money!" "Dont mention it, uncle." Hong Guan shook his head. "Dont mention it. I want to quiet down." Hong Zhongshun did not say anything else but patted Hong Guans shoulder and said, "Get off early today, go to the hospital to apany your wife." ... ... "... What are you caring about? In fact, nothing could separate; dont try to dy the problem in your rtionship..." Hong Guans eyes were not focused but years of experience made him y and singpletely even when he was absent-minded--- and at the same time, he didnt care about the people who stood in front of his stall. But he finally saw a rather familiar person. During this period, Hong Guan found that every time when he was singing here, a young man woulde---the first time he was alone, and the second day he came with a very beautiful girl. The young man and girl really matched each other... This was the feeling of Hong Guan. They always came but no one knew the time they came. They just quietly listened to him. Hong Guan felt time seemed to be stopped because of theiring. It was not his time that stopped, but their time stopped. Although the feeling was very subtle, but to be honest, Hong Guan was very happy that the young man came---because he could get the young mans reward every day. There were several times that Hong Guan wanted to thank him, but he always inadvertently lost trace of the young man and girl. Today, Hong Guan found that he didnt receive any reward... because the young man just came with his maid and disappeared into the square quickly. It seemed like they never stopped by... just like other passers-bys. Hung Guan tidied up his small booth with aplicated look. Today, he gained nothing. Chapter 449 Yuba and Betrayal Ciping, Jinggang Mountain. As per the ability of the ck Soul Envoy, it was not difficult to get anywhere---Even Tai Yinzi knew how to go through a wall, let alone No. 9, who had been being an envoy for years. Boss asked ck Soul No.9 to go straight on without stopping, so he came to the ce marked on the map by the boss. But what puzzled ck Soul No.9 was that he hadnt gotten any further hints even though he had reached the ce. The red mark was still shing on the map... but he didnt know what to do next. ording to Bosss words, he needed ck Soul No. 9 to find something for him---Obviously, it was not easy to find it because when he spoke to ck Soul No. 9 about this, it seemed that he was not quite sure what exactly it was. Was there anything that even the club boss wasnt sure about? . ck Soul No.9 didnt think so. But ck Soul No.9 was very patient. Besides, the new boss would not let the map show him such a hint for no reason --- Perhaps, he still needed to find out some clues here. So he came to Ciping---But he didnt know why he decided to stop and wait here. Just because---When he came to Jinggang Mountain, Ciping came to his mind involuntarily. ck Soul No.9 thought it was another kind of hint from his boss. Everywhere here was filled with a historical atmosphere here. There were many museums and memorial halls along the street. ck Soul No.9 stood under an old tree, looking at an old house in ane. Why did he look at that? He didnt know the reason. ... ... San Ers life seemed to have changed a little... but not too much. She was still running the tofu shop, taking care of her daughter, Xiao Zhis daily life, and working as usual. San Er felt that her life was just like the soya-bean milk which was cooling down. It was a shallow milky yellow and very calm, only with a slight hint of water vapor rising up. But the surface of the soya-bean milk would soon solidify. As long as you picked it with a bamboo stick, it was easy to get another thing that was full of wrinkles---Yuba. Was Mark a piece of Yuba, which was condensed from her life? "Is it alright to put it here?" While San Er was thinking about this in front of the stone mill, she suddenly heard Marks voice behind her. She almost jumped up from shocked and turned back quickly. Mark wore a simple old shirt... It was a white shirt, but some ces were already yellowed. There were a lot of moulds next to Mark ---These were the tools for moulding tofu. The yellowed shirt, the pants with bottom rolled up, and the cracked leather shoes... At that moment, San Er seemed to see a familiar figure that had already passed early. Why...Why did he wear such clothes and shoes? "Oh...Its alright now." San Er nodded, "Sorry for bothering you, you dont have to do this..." Mark said indifferently, "It doesnt matter, I am free anyway. I will put it here and you can go on working." Mark didnt stay for long---San Er found that Mark was a silent person most of the time. He wouldntmunicate with her too much but sometimes he might talk with Xiao Zhi about something --- Maybe it was just because of the pestering of the little girl? Mark didnt say how long he would stay and San Er didnt ask him how long he would stay either. It seemed that there was no such topic or that both of them deliberately avoided this topic. San Er continued working. On that day, Zhang Kun came here and left after seeing Mark. The next day, he came and made trouble again. Mark didnt show up that time. He didnt even leave the small room where he lived. Neighbors helped San Er out that day. But that night, Zhang Kun fell into a pit and broke his arms and legs for some reason, maybe due to being drunk... He was still lying in the bed of the school hospital in the town and had to stay in bed for one or two months at least. Sometimes San Er wondered... did Zhang Kun really get into an ident? But that night, Mark didnt seem to leave the room. But she still didnt know the reason. She just knew that her tofu shop had another man---He had nothing to do with her and she fished him out of the river by ident. The man said that he had lost his memory. Then he said that his name was Mark and would live here temporarily. The steam simmered, and San Er picked up a thin curdled piece of skin before drying it up. After it was cold, it would turn into Yuba. ... ... Cheng Yiran had been busy for the whole day as usual... Of course, he had made progress. After all, he enjoyed so many resources. Cheng Yiran could feel that thepany had started to pay even more attention to him---because Cheng Yun took more time to watch him these dayspared to before. He also had the politeness that made Cheng Yiran feel surprised. But he still remembered that he met Mr. Zhong at K&C that night... and the words Mr. Zhong said atst. Cheng Yiran was a little tired after the whole days course. When he returned to his apartment, he found that Li Zifeng had been there for a long time and was reading a magazine. This person could always arrange the time and what they needed very well. "Oh, you came back." Li Zifeng put down the magazine quickly and smiled, saying, "How are you feeling today?" "Alright." Cheng Yiran sat down tiredly, with his head leaning against the sofa. He looked at the ceiling and seemed to be lost in his thoughts. Li Zifeng smiled at this time, "Come here, I will tell you some good news. The date for the first show has been confirmed. There is a program during the golden time and you will have time to sing a song while interacting with the host!" "That really is good news." Cheng Yiran recovered a little spirit and nodded. Li Zifeng said, "Work hard, I am waiting for your sess in the first battle!" Of course, Cheng Yiran was full of confidence. Li Zifeng suddenly said, "Yiran, I found Hong Guan yesterday." "Oh did you..." Cheng Yiran nodded, "What did he say?" "He..." Li Zifeng paused and shook his head, "He refused me and didnt want the work of the TV station." "Why?" Cheng Yiran said with amazement, "Isnt... isnt it good?" Li Zifeng smiled bitterly, "Its good in fact, but he said something to me... Yiran, you tell me honestly, are you hiding anything from thepany?" Cheng Yiran gave a start and he was reminded about the thing with the guitar subconsciously... Was it revealed? Cheng Yiran couldnt help but recall that he yed it in front of the big boss. That night, he conquered all the guests but he didnt see any difference in the big boss, Mr. Zhong. The boss wasnt affected by the guitar and finally told him some words which had an unclear meaning. So far, Cheng Yiran still felt that those words had another hidden meaning which made him uneasy. Cheng Yiran was unable to conceal the uneasiness in his heart at this time and he said to Li Zifeng, "I dont know what you want to say." Li Zifeng took a deep breath, "Yiran, Hong Guan told me about your past... about drifting in Beijing." "Hong Guan..." Li Zifeng gave a start, and said subconsciously, "It wont..." It was not about the guitar... but if it was the thing about drifting in Beijing, then... Li Zifeng nodded, "Yes, he told me that you have done something wrong and stayed in the detention center for a few months..." "He actually told you! He..." Cheng Yiran suddenly interrupted Li Zifengs words, "He actually... actually did this! Why?!" There was a trace of anger on Cheng Yirans face. He was unwilling to think about the past, and they had confirmed with each other that they would not mention it, but the agreement... was broken! Hong Guan... Hong Guan... Was it because I had the opportunity to realize my dream? So you regarded the former agreement as nonsense? A feeling of being betrayed made Cheng Yiran clenched his fist. Chapter 450 A Part of Reality Li Zifeng brought a cup of hot water for Cheng Yiran. He stayed silent for a while. Then, he started the topic after seeing that Cheng Yiran had calmed down, "I told you that people would change." Cheng Yiran frowned with eyes squinted. Li Zifeng sighed, "It seems that Hong Guan is not satisfied with the job and rejected it. I think he wants to get a good opportunity like you... I mean, he may want to debut as a singer." "Thats impossible!" Cheng Yiran was a little angry... He didnt know the reason why he was so angry. He continued, "He couldnt be better than me!" But Cheng Yiran calmed down quickly and looked at Li Zifeng saying anxiously, "I... I didnt mean to keep it from thepany." Li Zifeng was kind to him, "Thats OK. If I were you, I wouldnt reveal it either. You shouldnt worry about the bad history. Every big star has a ck history. I know how to deal with it and I can do it well... We were born to deal with this. Trust me." "Really?" Cheng Yiran asked worriedly. Li Zifeng got serious, "Trust me and trust ourpany. We have the best public rtions team. And we will get nothing if you are in trouble." Cheng Yiran didnt say anything... As for the entertainmentpany, the most important thing was to make the singers popr. Li Zifeng was more serious, "But, Yiran, I have to tell you my principles. If you want me to solve it, then you need to trust and assist me with all your efforts. And you cant contact Hong Guan anymore." "You are not willing to change your guitar." He patted Cheng Yirans arm and said in a low voice, "I know you are a nostalgic boy, so I made the rules. You have to understand that people will ask too much if you are always so nice... See, he exposed your stories to the public. If he didnt spare your feelings, then we dont have to think much more, do we?" "What... are you nning to do?" Cheng Yiran asked. Li Zifeng told him, "Take it easy, we will not break thew. We wont do any extreme actions, but we have some other effective measures to make it end. If we pay Hong Guan somepensation, he should stop soon. Or he can get nothing. Dont you think so?" Seeing Cheng Yirans hesitation, Li Zifeng added, "Yiran, your first performance date has been fixed. Dont let it distract your attention, or you will fail. Think more about your future and your dream. As you said, Hong Guan loves his wife so much, so he will keep himself safe to not make her worry." "Got it." Cheng Yiran took a deep breath, "Then Ill leave it to you." Li Zifeng showed a sweet smile, "Rest assured, I can do it well. Have a good rest. And I have prepared some rxing activities, enjoy it." Cheng Yiran was stunned and didnt realize what Li Zifeng meant. However, when he opened the door after Li Zifengs leaving, he found a tall and charming woman walking toward him. She closed the door and stepped close to Cheng Yiran with smiles. Next, she sat on his legs with hands holding Cheng Yirans face. The softdy unlocked Cheng Yirans hormones as a man. His breathing became rapid and shallow... ... ... Luo Qiu tapped the counter with his fingers. The optical screen which was filming under the air disappeared slowly. The final image of the optical screen showed that a man and a woman was struggling with a primal desire. Then, Luo Qiu mentioned that he wanted to drink something, so Miss Maid made a new cocktail for him. Seeing You Ye shaking the shaker was pleasant. Miss. Maid poured the blue drink into the cup and ce an ice tube into it. Ding---The ice tube knocked against the cup and made a noise. You Ye pushed the drink to Luo Qiu, "Master, its done." "Ok." Luo Qiu smiled but he didnt drink it up. "I am wondering if Li Zifeng is one of the envoys in our club?" You Ye smiled. Luo Qiu continued, "These tricks are quite interesting." You Ye said, "Instigating is the mostmon trick used by people, because they can benefit from it easily... Li Zifeng has to sacrifice if he wants Cheng Yiran to trust him." Luo Qiu said suddenly, "If it was years ago, when I was a high school student, I would highly criticize this dirty adult world." "Dont you like Li Zifeng?" You Ye asked. Luo Qiu tasted the cocktail and kept eyes on You Ye, "No, I think he is much of a utilitarian..." Boss Luo added, "He represents a part of reality." After speaking, he divided the drinks into two parts and gave You Ye one half, "Drink with me, I will let you know the taste." Luo Qiu swiped Miss. Maids lips with his finger. She tasted the unbelievable and temporary taste... which struck her deep soul. "Its sweet." You Yes blue eyes were shining as if her eyes were saying something. Chapter 451 Benefit Partners Hong Guan came to the hospital as usual. But to his surprise, he didnt see his wife, Jin Ziyao. He thought that she might have gone for a body check or to the washroom... However, he became worried when he saw that the ward bed was also empty. Furthermore, the items for daily use had vanished. He ran out of the ward in a panic and asked the nurse immediately. "Oh, Jin Ziyao has moved to another ward this morning." "Moved to another ward?" Hong Guan was shocked. "Yes, she moved to the private room on the ninth floor..." In doubt, Hong Guan came to the ninth floor... in another building. In one word, this building...was a luxurious ce for rich people---Hong Guanposed himself before the door and went in. He felt very shocked upon seeing the highly decorated room. Certainly, he saw Jin Ziyao as well as another man---Li Zifeng! ... "Mr. Hong, are you satisfied with this room?" Li Zifeng smiled. There was a saying that people would not get mad at one who was smiling. And Hong Guan was not at an impulsive age. Let alone, his wife was still here. Hong Guan smiled to Jin Ziyao. She was sitting on the bed and looking at him at the same time. Hong Guan closed the door and came to the overhead floor talking with Li Zifeng. "I dont understand why you did this." Hong Guan frowned. "Mr. Hong, dont you want your wife to get the best delivery care?" He smiled and continued, "a nurse would provide 24-hour service for her. And the doctor would also start the ward rounds on time. Your wife likes this room so much." "What did you say to my wife?" Hong Guan got angry. Li Zifeng answered, "Take it easy, I said nothing but told her that all was arranged by Cheng Yiran. Of course, I told her not to inform you to give you a surprise." "Is it Yirans idea?" Hong Guan suspected. Li Zifeng continued, "Definitely, he gave you ten thousand RMB, a good job, and a nice ward." To be honest, I wouldnt prepare these for you as we are not friends. I am doing these on behalf of Yiran. If you nod your head now, you can get the money and the job now." Hong Guan shook his head, "I am confused as to why he would prepare these for me. I have never asked for these. And why doesnt hee here himself?" Li Zifeng said, "Mr. Hong, to be frank, Yiran said that he could help you if you are in a trouble. But he, will never see you again. And youd better give up contacting him." "Did he... actually say this?" Hong Guan held Li Zifengs cor, "Tell me!" Li Zifeng couldnt escape Hong Guans grasp, "Mr. Hong, every vocation has its rules. Yiran has to sacrifice because he has chosen to be a singer... You probably dont know the importance of a public figures image, but we do. I think... Yiran knows it now. This is the reason why he asked for help from me. And he made a right decision." "He really..." Hong Guan was dejected. Li Zifeng opened his bag and took out a file, "Mr. Hong, I hope you can sign your name on the confidentiality agreement. It is a simple contract that you must guarantee that you wont expose Cheng Yirans history anymore. In addition, you cant contact Cheng Yiran via any means. Or you will be liable for this... of course, we will give adequatepensations to you, including 300,000 RMB, a decent job, and charges for hospitalization expenses." Hong Guan nced at the contract quickly and threw it on Li Zifengs chest, "Ridiculous, what does he mean? Does he want to end his rtionship with me? Tell me! I want to see him now! Why cant he talk to me face to face?" "Mr. Hong, please leave on good terms." Li Zifeng was not angry. He said slowly, "Think about your wife, have you ever offered her a good life? Let alone providing a private room in the hospital. She is pregnant and its your baby." His words touched Hong Guan deeply, resulting in him being unable to say a word. Li Zifeng took out a pen, "Mr. Hong, you can get everything if you sign it. Think it over." Hong Guan took a deep breath and grasped the pen, "Cheng Yiran, Cheng Yiran... Good job, Cheng Yiran!" Hong Guan signed it quickly, "Dont worry, I have signed it and I wont mention him anymore. Tell him, we are total strangers now. I wont ept the job and money. For the hospitalization expenses, I will return it to him one day! Tell him, I regretted meeting him!" After those words, Hong Guan threw the signed agreement to Li Zifeng and then left. Li Zifengughed, and picked up the file page by page from the ground. He shouted at Hong Guan, "Mr. Hong, just call me whenever you want to get the money and job back." But Hong Guan didnt turn around. ... ... "Hong Guan, you are a bastard!" Cheng Yiran was furious and threw the contract at Li Zifeng. Li Zifeng picked it up after seeing the file falling down to the ground. He was extremely calm and moved his finger across the file while saying, "Yiran, things are clear enough." Li Zifeng pointed at the beginning of the contract, "See, the contract has stated the party A and party B. Hong Guan is party A and you are party B. Party A promised to party B that he would never expose that story to anyone in case of that party B paid two million RMB as well as the hospitalization expenses to party A. If party B failed to provide thepensation, party A can expose the fact that Cheng Yiran has been in prison in the past." Then, he opened thest page pointing at the signature, "See, this is Hong Guans signature." Cheng Yiran waved it away, "Take it away, I dont want to see it!" "But this is proposed by him with the maximum concession." Li Zifeng sighed, "You are passive and we have no choice." Cheng Yiran kicked the end table, "I dont have two million for him!" Although thepany treated him well, but he had not signed an employment contract with thepany. In a word---he had just an interns treatment. "Dont worry about the money." Li Zifeng patted Cheng Yirans shoulder, "I will pay it for you." "What?" Cheng Yiran was shocked and frowned, "Why?" Li Zifeng smiled, "Because we are the strongest partners in benefit." They were brothers who had benefits inmon... They would not break up until the benefits were gone. Chapter 452 Fragrant Lily Cheng Yiran stared at Li Zifeng closely, as if trying to see through him. Li Zifeng smiled, "Yiran, I am the first one to find you, also, I hope you can be popr and rich!" He paused and then continued, "the more sessful you are, the more you will earn, the more pleased I will be. Yiran, we didnt go through the difficulties together in the past, but we truly are partners with benefits the future!" He started his dazzling persuasive speech, "You know that the teeth cant live without lips. The reason why I choose to help you is because you can bring me great returns. So I wont let you avail to nothing. Never!" Cheng Yiran agreed with Li Zifeng with his words... His aim was the benefits. But the most ridiculous thing is that the benefit seems more reliable than his brother---Hong Guan. Cheng Yiran smiled bitterly. He took a deep breath and nodded, "Li Zifeng, I wont forget your favor. You are correct, benefits top everything... I wont let you down and make your investment go to waste!" Cheng Yiran was pretty confident, "I will conquer everyone in my first performance." "I admire your ambition!" Li Zifengughed and patted Cheng Yirans shoulder, "Have a good rest, I will settle down the others! From tomorrow on, concentrate on your training. Return me three million when you seed!" Cheng Yiran answered, "Sure." The door was opened again after Li Zifeng left. It was a different beautiful woman... who was good at teasing. Perhaps because he was upset or perhaps due to the fact that he wanted to release himself... Or, frustrated by Hong Guans betraying, Cheng Yiran caught the woman and threw himself on her crazily just like a beast. He felt a sense of pleasure affecting all his nerves when the woman was breathing and moaning delicately under him. He was immersed in the tendernd, leaving the room filled with the ambiguous voices of a man and woman---The sound instion was extremely good, and the others could hear nothing unless they put their ears on the door. But Li Zifeng could hear and see the scene in the room---on his phone. He squinted andughed ironically while tapping the phone screen with his finger to close it. "Two idiots..." Li Zifeng patted his face with hands and looked at---his own reflection on the ss window. He was trying to adjust his facial expressions, "Dont be so ugly." However, he couldnt see that---an old face was looking at him outside the window of this twenty-story building, the new ck Soul Envoy of the club... with a wild afro. ... Using modern Inte ng, Tai Yinzis mood would that of ten thousand of alpacas mating crazily. The randy action in the room was excessive, which made him almost want to watch it on his knees. Who was the real ck Soul Envoy... Li Zifeng, Who the hell are you pretending to be? Why are you so familiar with these tricks? How about teaching me... Fu*k! "However, if it is like this, Master wouldnt like it..." Tai Yinzi sunk into consideration without noticing a crow flying by. Later, Tai Yinzi felt more and more aggrieved, "Sh*t, that means, I wont have a great performance this time?" Even though he had given up to be the best ck Soul Envoy or masters favorite, he still had his dignity! As an entitled ck Soul Envoy, how could he be defeated by a normal person? He was ashamed of himself... "F*ck, no way. I have to take action!" Tai Yinzi turned around suddenly and decided to defend his... little status! ... ... The fragrant lily in the vase was one of olddy Zhangs favorite flowers... In addition, all kinds of flowers could be bought easily in recent days. Because a scene where every flower bloomed appeared in this city ever since a sky hole was formed in the river bank after the earthquake, as if spring hade once again. Zhang Qingrui put her hands on the flowers and arranged them into a beautiful design. She turned around to face her grandmother. Her grandmother had taken a fall to the ground because of those running mice that day. Zhang Lnfang was advanced in years, so it was not easy for her to recover this time. She had been in the hospital for days due to leg fractures. "You dont have toe here every day." Zhang Lnfang was looking at her granddaughter kindly. "Its fine." Zhang Qingrui smiled and sat by the sickbed. She was peeling an orange. "Uncle Shi is managing thepany. And there is nothing in Gu Yue Zhai. I havent gone to school for days since there is nothing important." "Is this the freedom you want?" Zhang Lnfang asked. Zhang Qingrui smiled, "Yes, but I dont long for it now when I have it." "Because you are all alone?" Zhang Lnfang smiled, too. Zhang Qingrui knew what her grandmother wasughing about... not only grandmother, even uncle Shi Shijie misunderstood---the rtion between the strange ssmate and her. But only herself knew that the reason why she paid attention to this special ssmate was because of something else but not love. Yet, how could she start to tell her grandmother about the topic that her ssmate, Luo Qiu, was the owner of the magic ck card kept by them for years? Hearing he stopped school, Zhang Qingrui hasnt seen him for months---Of course, it was nothing interesting for her to meet him after all. "Oh, how about the newpany?" Zhang Lnfang asked when she saw that the girl bing absent-minded. Since Zhang Qingrui had managed Gu Yue Zhai when she was a teenager, she was much calmer and more mature than her peers. Therefore, she could do two things at once. "Its pretty smooth until now." Zhang Qingrui answered calmly. "I have read the n sent by Zhong Luochen, I cant pick out any mistakes and it is better than I imagined... Maybe my experience is not adequate enough." "The Zhong family is quite professional." Zhang Lnfang said slowly, "Its not strange if you cant find any mistakes. Although Zhong Luochen was assigned to manage some small businesses by his father, whereas eldest son was handling the core business, but Old Zhong prefers his second son the most, so he wants to give him more experience." Zhang Qingrui frowned, "But if Zhong Luochen makes big progress in the newpany during our cooperation, there will be a fierce internal fighting among their family. If so, we will be involved in their conflict... Grandma, I dont understand. Why are we getting involved in this issue?" Zhang Lnfang said, "I have my ns. You need to focus on the operation of the newpany. And remember not to be a figurehead. I realized that Zhong Luochen changed a lot since Old Zhong recovered. If he was a talented, unpolished diamond before, then now, he must be a slippery jade after polishing." "Do you mean... tactics?" Zhang Qingrui was shocked. Zhang Lnfang turned serious, "He is an ambitious man. Rui Er, dont you want to marry him?" Zhang Qingrui shook her head and said lightly, "I prefer freedom." Zhang Lnfang said nothing with her head looking at the window. The fragrance of the lily reminded her of her previous days with freedom. "Close the window, please. I feel a little cold." The olddy closed her eyes. Chapter 453 A Bubble Gum Lady Life can be peaceful, or one should say, our lives are in constant peace waiting for the asional wave. Hence, that is the reason why we feel that our lives are not a pool of stagnant water. Because of waves, people will find that theke is not as smooth as a ss, only then would they cherish the peaceful life. Hong Guan felt peaceful and happy while waiting for his baby to be born. He had never experienced such a substantial moment in his life. Working in the garage, he would borrow an electric bike to go to the hospital at noon. Before that, he would always wipe the gasoline on his hands off. He was not afraid of being looked down upon by others, but he didnt want his wife to know his tiring work. Of course, Hong Guan didnt contact Li Zifeng at all, and the hospital didnt ask him for any expenses since then. Jin Ziyao said that they should appreciate his brother, Cheng Yiran. Hong Guan told her that he was busy now and they need to look for another time. Actually, since he had signed the contract, he didnt intend to break his words. So this another time would be a long long timeter. His wife said yes and they should invite Cheng Yiran because they had promised Cheng Yiran to be a godfather. Hong Guan smiled and said nothing. He feared that telling the truth would hurt Jin Ziyao and their baby. "Walking in the cold winds, the dreams are crushing and blowing away..." Hong Guan continued his small business in the noisy square at night. Although the ie was little, but Hong Guan was satisfied. However, he didnt meet that young man again---ever since thest time when that young man didnt give him any tips. Sometimes, Hong Guan couldnt help thinking about that young man understood his songs deeply. Was that young man disappointed in his singing? Was that why he didnte here recently? Hong Guan decided to continue to make a living here even though the man wouldnte here again. The huge screen was broadcasting---an advance notice for a program. Hong Guan knew Cheng Yiran was in that program even if he didnt look at the screen. Maybe he had been preparing for his first performance as a new star. ... "How did youe to like music?" The host was interviewing Cheng Yiran in the studio---these questions would be cut and added into the beginning of the program. "I loved music since I was a child." Li Zifeng had prepared the words for him. Due to themunication before the recording, Cheng Yiran didnt feel nervous facing the cameras. Feiyun Entertainment invested a lot of money in this program, so the host took the interview seriously without cking... He had a deep understanding of the art ofmunication more than anyone else in this society. "Do you have any pressure? You are the only newbie in this program. After all, the others are all your seniors." "I am definitely nervous and excited." Cheng Yiran answered smoothly, "Especially since they are my favorite seniors. It would be a wonderful chance for me to sing with so many great singers." ... "Mr. Cheng, I heard that you sang at nightclubs before being discovered by Feiyun Entertainment. Is that true?" "Yes." Cheng Yiran nodded. This was also a prepared question. "I am grateful to mypany. I will still be a mere daydreaming kid if it wasnt for mypany." "Gold always shines." The host smiled, "Dont give up, I believe more and more young man will find their own way like you did... Mr. Cheng, thank you for your time!" "Youre wee." "Great, today we are going to the end. On the next show, we will invite..." The host gave the signal to end the program. Li Zifeng came to the studio and started chatting with the host. Later, he said to Cheng Yiran, "Lets go. I made an appointment with the editor of the New Monday magazine. You need to cooperate for a written interview." Cheng Yiran had no time for a meal---To be exact, he just ate breakfast and little snacks without a break. The tight schedule for a new star was more than he could imagine. Cheng Yiran found that he hadnt practiced guitar for two days. And more activities were waiting for him tomorrow---the only chance to practice would be the day after tomorrow when he began to record his first song. ... ... Poof---! The pink bubble gum burst. Then, the buble gum that had no taste left was chewed and blown into a big ball as big as a face. Thedy who was chewing the gum was looking at the huge screen. She knew quite a bit of Chinese but she did not seem able to speak Chinese. "There is also this kind of program in this country. Is it called Singers? I heard that people in this country liked to introduce... Yeah, they really did it." This program was also very popr in her country... My homnd. Should I go back there after finishing my task? She was talking to herself without caring about other peoplesments. From other peoples point of view, she... was pretty strange. With white hair, she wore a ck jacket with three-quarter sleeves... which was notmon. The long pants and thigh-high boot also made her special... like a Cosyer. A twenty-year-olddy cosying... She was carrying a white drawing tube with a single-lens reflex camera inside. "There is no dead angle. Wonderful pictures..." But the sound of the shutter did not from the photographer who was biting a chicken leg but from a passer-by. Just as the passer-by prepared to enjoy the pictures, he found that he there was only a blurry figure in the camera. "That;s so strange. I have already turned on the anti-blur function..." However, the woman with white hair had disappeared. ... Miss. Maid was cleaning outside the club---this was her final work this evening. Nevertheless, she stopped when she heard someone stepping toward her. A strange woman with white hair emerged from the dark. She was chewing bubble gum with hands in her pocket. "Is this ce closed?" You Ye smiled, "Customers are always weed here." The bubble gum woman said, "Then, I wille in and have a look." Chapter 454 Not A Tyran No matter man or woman, kids or the elderly, the boss tend to size up all of them secretly if they were his customers. Luo Qiu still had the thoughts of an ordinary person; when he saw this female customer chewing gum, he would naturally think it was cosy... it was cosy right... right... "I heard everything could be bought here, is that right?" the woman asked directly while blowing gum. However, she sat down with a mans posture before inquiring... it was quite handsome. She put hands in her pockets with both legs stretched out on the floor---simply from a biology perspective, they were the second most attractive legs that Luo Qiu had ever seen. The legs were long and straight without any excess fat, as if it was trained under the best calctions. One could only imagine how firm they were upon seeing them. As for the first person that Boss Luo met with simr legs, it was Ms. Nun---Lamias, who he had seen in Romania. "Is there anything I can do for you, dear customer." She was not a customer that was the ones usually attracted... but an extraordinary person full of preparation. Luo Qiu could sense something in the tube she carried on her back. There was an extremely atrocious thing in it, like a devils whisper, which was hard to be covered even if it was hidden on purpose. It should be a de. Samurai called it the sword, which was the most precious object in the samurais minds. Something as important as their lives. The woman looked around and changed her tone, "This is quite a weird ce, but there seem to be only 2 people here... oh, this girl may not be human, eh?" It did not infuriate the servant girl because she really was not a human girl; therefore, she was still served tea to her. But customers using such tones seemed to be increasing these days. The one he had metst time was Su Zijun. Luo Qiu faintly smiled with no anger, "It doesnt matter, as long as we are able to fulfill the customers requirements." "Thats right." The woman nodded with an indifferent smile, "Actually, I am just a little curious..." Her gaze then moved from the boss to You Ye, then back to Boss Luo again, "I wonder which part of this ce was so terrifying and scary to those old guys of the club." "Did youe from..." Luo Qiu gave a slight start, "The Michael Club?" He did not buy the information about this woman--- because the real deal had not started. Luo Qiu did not tend to get ones information before a formal trade. He was always ignorant before the formal start of the deal. "No, I am not a representative of anybody." The woman shrugged, and talked with a rxed tone, "I am just myself... Furthermore, I do not like someone call me customer. Just call me Nero." "Nero?" Luo Qiu felt it even more interesting. This funny woman owned such a name, "The tyrant of the Ancient Roman Empire?" "No no no, I have nothing to do with that ancient man." The woman, Nero, shook her head, "In Chinese words, my 18-generation ancestors had nothing to do with him." "Fine, Ms. Nero." Luo Qiu nodded, "Since you are not from the Michael Club... then what are you going to purchase?" Nero picked out a small cloth bag from her clothes and threw it onto the table, "I will buy someones information." It was not an action to show-off or to demonstrate her treasures, nor did she do it on purpose for provocation. It was a very instinctive behavior. Like a huntering out of a danger zone and spending thousands of dors in one throw at a ce for enjoyment. This bag was full of souls. "How about them?" Neroughed, "They were eastern monsters I killed on the way. Oh, there was another disgusting human among them who bragged about his wealth and tried to seduce me, so I killed him." Who asked you to cosy... dont you know that this circle isplex... "What is the name of the target?" Luo Qiu nced at the bag and checked---there were 9 monsters and onemon person. Not too little. "KuckUrin." "What kind of information?" Nero said indifferently, "Is he alive or dead? Where did he die? Or where is he now... I want the urate ce." Boss Luo hesitated for a second; suddenly he took out the only humans soul from the bag, "Is it alright to pay the transaction fee now?" "Is one enough?" Nero was curious and asked. Boss Luo smiled slightly, "I want to earn more actually, but it is enough." "So, this is a fair ce?" Luo Qiu did not answer her, but ced the human soul on the te the servant girl got. He then said slowly, "Ms. Nero, Kuck did not die yet. And he is living in a Tofu shop, a town downstream of the city river." "Tofu shop?" Nero was stunned, she did not expect that he would stay at such a ce. With a slight hint of puzzlement, she asked with curiosity and distrust, "Are you serious?" "It is thetest information. As for the results, we will not guarantee if Ms. Nero can find him or not." Luo Qiu said calmly. "Isnt your way of making money too easy?" Nero sneered. She pulled out the tube and pressed it on the floor... the tube was quivering faintly, as if something would rush out frantically. A roar echoed vaguely. Boss Luo looked at the rippling tea and smiled, "Ms. Nero, is there a Yama in it?" "Hum..." Nero squinted her eyes. Luo Qiu said slightly, "I think customer is better title for you or how about your true name instead of a title... Dont you think so? Ms. Choe Yoon Ah." Neros eyes turned sharper but at the same time, her smile became brighter. Luo Qiu took a sip of the tea; when he put down the teacup, he said, "Besides, customer, this is the ce for doing business... As for something shouldnt happen... it is better to stop that." The teacup and the saucer collided and the sound made the devil stopped its whisper. The so-called Yama stopped trembling and became quiet. Nero... Choe Yoon Ah... the balloon of the gum also burst at this instance. Chapter 455 An Old Friend That Came Back Nero habitually chewed her gum for several seconds. Her palms kept moving up the tube; when they came up to the top, she pressed the tube lid. The thing inside didnt belong to her; she just inherited it... but had never forced the Yama to ept her. Even so, she was still considered as one of the twelve powerful generals that inherited the name of the tyrant. Of course, Nero didnt care about the fame. The situation now was that---this knife wasnt ferocious anymore, but as obedient as the 7-year-old her. "Tofu shop right?" Nero stood up suddenly, putting the tube back on her back and fixing it. In Luo Qius opinion, she was interesting and wild, reminding him of the frank swordswomen in those martial art circles. Perhaps this character was what Nero desired. "Oh, remember to keep these souls carefully." As if nothing ever happened, Luo Qiu tied up the small bag for souls, "It can preserve the souls, but its a bit too simple." Boss Luo said softly after pushing the bag to Nero, "If you dont preserve them well, it will reduce their energy and devalue them. That will be a waste and a pity." Nero took the bag, throwing it up and holding it, "Its not a big deal... Anyway, there are countless fresh and extra souls in the world. Luo Qiu didnt say anything but just nodded, "I think Ms. Nero will be a great customer." "The club said that its better not to contact you." Nero shook her head, "But I think its alright, at least its convenient... What I mean is... Ill be back." "OK." Luo Qiu stood up and gave a bow, "We will be waiting to see you again." Nero left with her hands stuck in the pockets of her clothes. As she stepped out of the door of this miraculous shop, she thought that the boss had terrifying power to have Yama bow its head but was still polite to the customers. It seems that he was surely holding himself back. Nero looked up at the night sky, then moved her eyes to the tube at back. She suddenly whispered, "If he got angry, itll be a real disaster." What kind of disaster? Nero found that the thought generated from her mind made her tremble, which had never happened in her 20-and-a-half years of life. It was a clear, direct feeling. She knew it was fear. So she thought, "Can he destroy the club thoroughly?" Suddenly, a whisper of the devil was heard from Yama... Usually, it meant it felt hungry and needed some food. After all, it was a ferocious sword; when it whispered, horrors always came after that---but both of them didnt have that tacit understanding, so Nero needed to talk some words to awaken it. "Comparing the ferociousness now with the weak you before, you look shameless." The devils whisper seemed to be louder... Yama didnt like her criticism, but it just murmured. Nero suddenly touched her belly while murmuring, "Im hungry, I want Kimchi and Gukbap (Rice in soup) At that time, the tube shook more seriously. Nero gave a start, she knew this guys temper and some habits. It seemed that it had smelled some food and it was exactly what it liked. Nero looked towards a direction in this city, "This way?..." ... ... A group of mice squeezed together, finally it turned quiet. Shu Xiaoshu had time now for a rest... but not for long. She then started to do something again. Such as cleaning. Theoretically, cleanliness was not good for them, but Shu Xiaoshu concentrated on doing this actions that she usually would not perform. If she cleaned the roompletely, she would be cursed at... if Shu You was still here. If Shu You was still here. Shu Xiaoshu covered her face with the duster cloth subconsciously and started to sob. But a sound outside the room stopped Shu Xiaoshu. She opened the door and walked upstairs but didnt see anything except the shadow of the tree waving... Is it the sound of the wind? "Mum!" Shu Nao (Cheese)s voice came. The sewer lid beside was opened, the young but oldest male in the mouse monster family held a lot of stuff but still climbed out quickly. There was some canned food in his arms--- even a bar of real cheese... Of course, it had gone bad. "Mum, its very windy, let me help you back." Cheese knew the reason Shu Xiaoshu came out---she always thought the person she longed for---Shu You, hade back. No matter how tiny the sound, even it was a wildcat. She kept saying that Shu You didnt die and woulde back. But Cheese knew the reality more clearly than Shu Xiaoshu. Since that day they were expelled by Su Zijun, he had known the situation they encountered. Shu Xiaoshu didnt say anything but nodded. Cheese held his mother and walked down the stairs. "Didnt you see anything when you came back?" Before opening the door, Shu Xiaoshu suddenly grasped Cheeses hand and asked. Nothing else but the shadow of a tree. Cheese shook his head, then the basement door was closed, and another day without Shu You was over. It was right 12 oclock at midnight. ... A shadow climbed out of the eave--- why did it climb? That was because it was squirming slowly like a snail---and it left muddy and thick liquid along the way. Under the dim street lights, it climbed out gradually and revealed its appearance. It had an extremely twisted head, like the head of a dried carcass. It didnt have pupils, but only two ck deep holes. The meat on its body was of different colors, which looked like it was sewn together, yet there were so signs of patchwork on it. Its joints looked weird but had very strong power... At this moment, its body was eating something. Why was its body eating? That was because its weird and ferocious faces were arranged at its belly, each face had one mouth. Those mouths were eating. Geckos and moths, mice and cockroaches... they were its food--- but it felt that these were not enough; its body glided down along the wall. It started crawling like a snake afternding---even if it had strong legs. Finally, it moved towards the basement stairs... faster and faster!! Atst, it reached the stair, it knew that once the door was opened, it could find more food... tasty food. Something in its body told it... that the mice inside were very vorful. However, when it was about to leap down, some of its legs buried themselves into the mud and its movement stopped. It happened again. It happened today again, this part of its body. Chapter 456 An Unknown Evolution The uncooperative part of its body prevented it from climbing down the stairs... Because there were so many different things in its body, it couldntpletely control itself until it assimtes them. Especially due to the huge injury that made this difficult integration tougher. And now, if all parts of its body felt hungry, it would not be able to move firmly. It came to this ce like a snake from a distance, but now, it was like a gecko, climbing up the wall beside it and leaving--- The incongruity of its body immediately rxed after leaving there. But with the disappearance of the incongruity, the feeling of hunger grew stronger. Looking for food as usual? Since it was badly injuredst time, it clearly knew that lots of people in this world could hurt it. So it needed to be very careful... to avoid disturbing others when looking for food or be found by those who could hurt it. Walking through the shadowed alley, it began to move closer to another prey that made it excited. Since it escaped from the serious injuryst time, it found this delicious food. Whats more, this world was full of this delicious food. And more importantly, it could easily get them--- they had no resistance at all. It didnt know that the formal name of this food was human--- because so far it just acted ording to its instinct. Yes, it always acted on instinct since it was created. And with this instinct, it quickly found the right prey--- deep in the alley, its so-called food was lying on the ground. It didnt know this situation was called drunk in humans world and it didnt know these people who were drunk were called tramps either. The head, it liked biting the head of this food first. The tramp couldnt even feel any pain. He might be having some beautiful dreams under the influence of alcohol--- and then he left the world that abandoned him forever. When it swallowed the head of the tramppletely, it sprawled the rest of its body on the tramp--- all the parts of its body began to "move" now. Suddenly a hiss sounded and it felt something peeling off its body--- and then a great pain began to stir its nerves, letting it give out a strange hiss. The voice was not really loud even though it was painful... because its mouth-like part hadnt evolvedpletely. Two parts, its body broke into two---It was cut by something, like wood which was cut by a woodworker. But the split body was still twitching strongly. "Why arent you dead yet?" At this time, Nero slowly came out of the alley. She took a nce at it on the ground and looked at the two pieces of the tramp before she began to size it up. She came here much earlier because Yama had smelled its taste. In order to reduce its awareness to a certain extent, she didnt act immediately while it was eating... As for the life and death of the tramp... it was not her business since she was a stranger. "Core..." Nero suddenly waved her arm, a cold light shed over her hand and directly swept its lower part. The devil Yama... was like a knife. After being sliced by Yama, this part of the body immediately turned into purulent blood. Nero then calmly said, "Not here... Then in the other part. " She walked towards the other part of it hiding in the corner, dragging Yama on the ground at will and walking along. The sound of the de sweeping across the concrete floor was like the sharpening sound of a butcher. "You must be very surprised. Why were you been found?" Nero squinted. "Because Yama has eaten so many things like you, so no matter how you hide your taste, you cant escape from its senses." Its body suddenly contracted a little. "Congrattions, Yama." Nero sneered at the moment and said, "No wonder you were so excited about meeting your usual food in this country. But this guy seems to be a little different from the one you normally eat. Perhaps it is made out of Oriental monsters..." Yama suddenly prated its body, "Let me see where you hid your core... Well, who put you together? Its absolutely not the style of the clubs old assh*le who specialized in this kind of thing... Was it Kuck?" But Nero thought it couldnt be, so she shook her head again, raising Yama and then prated another ce. Kuck should not be interested in such things. Its body was going to copse under the two stabs of Yama... It was incongruous, and now it waspletely paralyzed like a machine whose gears were locked; only the horror was magnified. But Nero suddenly shook her head, "It seems that it hasnt evolved to the third stage. Its impossible to ask you what was going on." So she pulled out Yama and raised it high, a blue-purple me slowly rising, "The old rule is that you eat as much as you like except for the core." The blue-purple me suddenly became stronger, perhaps Yama was excited. "Well, I cant get my spirits up." Nero shook her head, slowly chopping it down with her arm. But it suddenly moved in this instant--- something squirted from a face on its remaining abdomen! And it strongly shot toward Neros heart! Nero instantly took up Yama and blocked it in front of her. A tinkling noise rang out... What it squirted was simr to a poisonous needle... a needle behind the tail of a bee. "It resisted?" Nero suddenly felt a trace of surprise. But more surprising thing was--- its body suddenly turned into a pool of purulent blood and quickly fled into the drain. "Ah, it escaped." Nero muttered expressionlessly, and then she put Yama away who was shaking and showing discontent the entire time. "Well, just pretend we didnt meet it. Anyway, its none of my business." So she carried the long ck tube, yawned, and left with her hands in her pockets... Yama, "What about my meal???" ... ... The next day, Luo Qiu who was frying eggs and bacon in the kitchen, heard a hurried voice just after he sprinkled a little salt on them. Ren Zilings voice. She rushed into the kitchen with a rubber band in her mouth---tidying up her hair. "Whats the matter?" Luo Qiu asked casually. "I wont be having breakfast." Ren Ziling hastily took a piece of bread and bit it in her mouth. "News! Big news! The body of a headless tramp was found, the rest was cut in two and dumped in the alley! Maybe theres a perverted killer! " Boss Luo slowly turned around. Ren Ziling red with her eyes, "You also feel that it is awesome, right?" Luo Qiu shook his head. Ren Ziling blinked and said incredibly, "Arent you too calm, not surprised at all?" Luo Qiu lightly said, "I just thought that youre pretty awesome to speak clearly with the bread in your mouth..." Ren Ziling... Subeditor Ren showed her third finger to Boss Luo, then she rushed out hastily. ... So, how did she speak clearly with the bread in her mouth? Boss Lou... Luo Qiu continued to fry eggs. Chapter 457 Strangeness The white Santana parked on the side of the road--- It was an urgent brake. Officer Mas eyebrows suddenly moved at this moment. He had a feeling that something bad wasing--- Of course, it might be because he didnt have breakfast, he was starving. "Lin Feng! Lin Feng, are you there?" Ma Houde pulled the crowd away, feeling someoneing approaching him--- or near him, he asked while he didnt see who he was, "Go, get rid of all these onlookers, and then..." Officer Ma who had decades experience could recite this procedure fluently. However, after he said this, he identally found the man near him was not Lin Feng... However, he didnt feel any embarrassment, "What are you doing here? Get to work!" The policeman immediately said, "Officer Ma, we have done what you said!" "Youve done that?" Ma Houde was stunned. The man nodded and said directly, "A policewoman came here and she ordered everything you said, so did it." "A policewoman?" Officer Ma opened his mouth and said, "Who is this policewoman...Well, what else did she say?" "Nothing. She just said what you said." "Thats all? Didnt she say no journalists here? Especially female journalists!!!" Ma Houde said. "No." The man shook his head. "But Officer Ma, Im going to do it!" Ma Houde waved his hand at once, "Go, go!" What happened... Did someonee here early? But there were very few policewomen in his office. Officer Ma couldnt help shaking his head---It was better to see who she was at the scene. He crossed the cordon and arrived at the scene... and heard the click of the shutter before he saw her. Ma Houde opened his eyes subconsciously, as if hes just woken up and wasnt able to respond for a moment... Damn! Ma Houde immediately reacted; he quickly came to her and said, "You, you, how did you sneak in here?!" Naturally, she was the Subeditor Ren. Hearing Officer Mas voice, Ren Ziling put down the camera hanging on her neck and she said without turning around while adjusting the lens, "Oh, Old Ma, you are here. Have you had breakfast?" "Not yet." Ma Houde nodded subconsciously. "Hey, no! Im asking you. How did you sneak in here?" "I did not sneak in." Ren Ziling skillfully photographed several pictures, "I directly came here... Oh, I also gave your orders about everything. And I know you didnt have breakfast, so I asked Lin Feng to buy something for you." "No wonder I didnt see him, thank you." Ma Houde nodded, and soon he noticed things were not supposed to be like that. He said with a bitter look, "Well! Why did you order that? Youre not a police officer... I see, you must have mingled in here with Lin Feng." "Wow!" Ren Ziling finally stopped taking photos, looking at officer Ma and nodding with happiness, "Old Ma, your I. Q. went up!" "Thats all because of your tricks!" Ma Houdeughed happily and then he felt something wrong--- really wrong! He growled, "Ren Ziling! Get out here. Keep at least ten meters away from the cordon!!" Ma Houde growled this and prepared to be killed by her when he got ready to argue with Subeditor Ren... But to his surprise, Ren Ziling just nodded like a well-behaved cat. "OK, Im going, I wont be bothering you. Please call me if theres any news." Seeing Ren Ziling leave the scene without turning her head back, Officer Ma was stunned for a while, "Sh*t, what the hell happened..." Then, Officer Ma finally reacted---It was unnecessary to stay here since she had photographed what she wanted, it was better to go around to investigate something else... Lin Feng now came here from the cordon, carrying a small bag of things... It was all food and drink. "Officer Ma, Officer Ma?" Lin Feng found there was something wrong with the frowning Ma Houde, who was thinking about something. "Officer Ma, what are you thinking of?" Lin Feng asked curiously, "Well, where is Miss Ren?" "Hey, Lin Feng, Ill ask you something." Ma Houde stared at him. "OK!" Ma Houde took a deep breath and said, "I want to do my best this time, but youve done all the work... Is there any difference whether Ie or not?" "Yes, there is!" Lin Feng solemnly said, "You take charge." "But Ren Ziling has done all my work!" Ma Houde showed his third finger, "What else can I do?!!" "Eat!" "..." ... ... "Hows it going?" Ma Houde solemnly looked at Old Qin who didnte out for a long time. Of course, Old Qin would not go out generally if there were no special significant situations---After all, Old Qin had many men under him. But this time the body was beheaded and it was cut in two. So under this particrly serious situation, Old Qin came out. Murder scene. "Well... Its hard to say. " "Hard to say?" Ma Houde was shocked---he rarely heard this uncertain tone from Old Qins mouth... That was to say, it was rather tricky. "From the rigidity of the body, it can only be roughly deduced that the time of death was between one and two oclock this morning." Old Qin stared at his colleague who was ying dead at the scene without any difort, "But there is no murder weapon here. Besides, except for the two fatal wounds, there are many strange wounds of different sizes... These wounds seemed to caused by being bitten by something. But its strange that the imprints of the teeth are all different." "Something like rats?" "Some are like rats, but there are more unknown imprints of teeth." Old Qin frowned, "The two huge wounds are really fatal. One is on the neck, the other is at the waist position. Ive examined them. The wound on the neck is irregr, as if it was torn off by a sawtooth; and the wound on the waist is very neat and coherent, as if it was cut by a very sharp instrument in a very short time." Old Qin shook his head and said, "I cant tell whether its head or its waist had been cut first... I need to examine further. But either way, one thing should be known. " Ma Houde nodded with a solemn look, "No matter whether the murderer had any motive for revenge or not... This way is too cruel, maybe he is mentally ill. " At this time. "Chief, Officer Ma, pleasee here!" Old Qin and Ma Houde went there immediately, seeing a forensic officer crouch down on the ground this time, "Chief, we found some suspicious materials here." Old Qin now crouched down and frowned. There was some mucus on the ground, which had be dry, and some had been blown dry into gray powders. Old Qin scraped up some of the still-wet mucus with a scraper and sniffed it closely, then he followed the signs of the mucus all the way and found it going toward the end of the tunnel. "Have you checked that drain over there?" Old Qin asked. "Not yet." "Look at it." Old Qin said indifferently, "Collect the mucus and the dried powder and take them back." "OK!" Old Qin stood up and he suddenly looked at Ma Houde, frowning, "Are you so free? What are you doing here?" Officer Ma... Ma Houde looked around. Free... What kind of free!!!! Youve done all the work?!!!!! ... ... Three times a day, it was always on time, and each time the pain reached the limits of Xiang Lius endurance. This reminded Xiang Liu of some of his experiences when he was caught by the club to undergo an experiment several decades ago. He hated that experience so much, but ironically, he could survive such pain three times a day now thanks to that experience. Such pain would make its body weak... Since he was in the leyline, so its pain would be washed away soon, but then he would bear the next round of pain with full strength. What the f*ck. Suddenly, Xiang Liu looked up. Because the time that the curse showed its effect seemed to be shorter than before---He would obviously not think that the curse power was weakening. The primary cause was... the source of the curse--- Su Zijun hade again. She had a part in this leyline, and naturally could freelye and go here. Su Zijun easily came to the deep leyline where Xiang Liu was imprisoned, looking at him with a sneer, "Well, how does it taste like these days?" "Thank you for your reward." Xiang Liu smiled lightly, "But Im afraid Im letting you down. Xiang Liu can go through it... I think, I will not die before February the 2nd. " Su Zijun narrowed her eyes. What she looked at was not Xiang Liu, but the chains which sealed him--- These chains which seemed they could be easily broken apart kept her away from Xiang Liu and she couldnt kill him. Since Su Zijun had tried, she naturally didnt want to touch these chains again... At least before she found the way. "In that case, let me strengthen it." Su Zijun directly bit her finger this time, squeezing out a drop of ck blood in the air, and shot it toward Xiang Lius forehead with her two fingers. The ck blood actually drilled into the head of Xiang Liu. Looking at Xiang Lius face changing slightly, Su Zijun showed a shy smile like a girl. Her skirt spun around as she turned, and she left with hands behind her back. But before leaving, Su Zijun suddenly looked back at Xiang Liu with a smile, "It is ten times." Ah!!!!! Just at that moment, the pain was beyond the sum of all those times Xiang Liu had suffered, he even felt his soul close to being torn apart at this moment. ... "Where did you go just now?" Su Zijun returned to the pet hospital and she met Long Xiruo who wasing out for a smoke. The two stared at each other for a while. Su Zijun said, "There are eye crusts around your eyes!" Long Xiruo almost said at the same time, "There are eye crusts around your eyes!" Humph! These two big monsters with high status sneered at each other, and then they quickly turned around to wipe their eyes. After that they turned around again. They turned around almost at the same instant and they said, "You are blind!" A strange atmosphere began to spread among them. Usually at this time, a silvery sound would interrupt them and prevent them from further conflicts. But it didnte this time. Su Zijun suddenly sneered, "Im going out. Look after her well. If you dont look after her well or if she bes thinner, I will tear your hospital down!" Long Xiruo indifferently said, "You take her so seriously, why dont you take care of her yourself but leave her to me?" "Didnt you pick her up as well?" "Ive picked up a few wild kids all year round, if I look after all of them, this ce will be a nursery." "Then, let her live on her own." Su Zijun snorted. Long Xiruo suddenly sighed, "Its hard toe back. Why must you go out again? Is it because your wounds healed? " "That is one reason." Su Zijun calmly said, "Some things I dont like to put off, I want to settle some old scores. Besides... " Su Zijun paused, looking around, and snorted, "Recently, the smell of that stinky monkey is getting stronger. Its awful!" "Be careful." "I wont die." ... "Ha... Ha ho!"! In the Elysium Bar, Brother Xiaosheng was standing on the dance floor with a microphone in his hand, "Ha! One Drunk Man sent to you! " Then the boss of the Elysium Bar threw away his microphone and danced with a ck stick or something simr crossed in his legs. Rubbing and rubbing... Brother Xiaosheng was dancing a pole dance. Rubbing and rubbing. Chapter 458 Little Cheese, Hard Life Little Cheese, hard life A puddle of mud was creeping slowly in theplex sewers of the city. It had been creeping for hours without a destination since it started. It was the one that Nero said had escaped. It was pretty weak as various elements had entered its body at different times, which resulted in that it assimting parts of them while some others remained. For example, a remained weak consciousness would stop him from hunting the mouse monster family in the basement. However, it had been heavily attacked twice. Especiallyst time, it was cut into half and stabbed by Yama. It felt death approaching... but as an unprecedented oriental monster, some unknown changes were rising inside its body. Even the one who created it couldnt imagine. So tired... I want to sleep for a period. It became unconscious slowly. Later, it stopped creeping gradually and started to harden just like a concrete block. Nobody would find it in this dark and dirty sewer so that it could hide here all the time, just like a block of cement---But, the sound of crack appeared and the solidification outside was cracked at once. In the dark sewer, something ran away quickly. The figure could not be seen clearly, merely leaving the sound of running away. Something was creeping inside the sewer. It was a... totally new creature. ... ... Shu Cheese moved the stone with all his strength to open a small gap---for stretching his head out. He skipped ss---which would disappoint Long Xiruos expectations. With the help of Long Xiruo, monsters in the city could go to school once they transformed into the shape of a child. Shu Cheese had no choice as he needed to look for food for his families. In previous days, Shu You would do this---He made a hard living with all his efforts in this city. However, his wages couldnt feed his family at all because of the explosive growth of the mouse tribe. He often had a stomachache because he always picked up some consumables in the sewer to support his whole family. Sometimes, Cheese would also follow Shu You to search for food together in the sewer or the trash site. So, he definitely did well in looking for food although he was still a little mouse. After his fathers death, picking up food inside the sewer couldnt ensure the livelihood of such a big family---Especially his mother who was still pregnant and needed more nutrition now. So Shu Cheese targeted the warehouse of the supermarket---a ce was filled with plenty of fresh food and nutrition. Long Xiruo told him clearly that he was not allowed to use monster power in the human society---But there were so many monsters, Master Long couldnt keep an eye on everyone. He would be careful... to ensure Long Xiruo wouldnt discover him. Shu Cheese couldnt care so much. His fathers death struck him deeply. As a little mouse monster, he realized that he had to grow up and take the responsibility for the family. ... Shu Cheese moved the floor and then came out from the ground---this was not the first time for him toe to the warehouse. He had dug an underground tunnel and delivered some cans back every day. Also, in order to keep it from his mother, he would mix up the cans with the food discovered from trash. This time, he aimed at the freezer of this supermarket. Shu Cheese nned to move some frozen beef and button... and to give his mother a big meal. He carried arge bag of meat and left easily as usual. Suddenly, a voice caught his attention...At that moment, he felt anxious and trembled. The meat fell to the ground. And Shu Cheese felt he was lifted by someone. A smelly vor was being emitted, which made Cheese realize that he had met the owner of this ce... Of course, this did not mean that the big mouse was the owner of the ce. It just meant the big mouse had the absolute right of management here. There were many mouse families in this city besides Shu You family. The others would also live in this sewer system. So, Shu You had told Cheese when he was alive he was forbidden from entering this strange district as there were so many dangers in the city sewer. "Oh, my God. A little mouse? Who is your father?" The smelly mouse monster had a hair-raising voice. The smelly mouse monster turned Cheese around. His mouth was open with a strong bloody smell---Cheese even could see the hairs remaining on his teeth. The hairs belonged to other mouse monsters---This meant he would also kill Cheese, too! "Oops, do you know what will happen if you step into mynd?" "I will give the food to you..." Cheese was terrified, "And I promise that I wonte here again..." "But you have eaten so much more before." The big mouse monster got ferocious, "Say, how will youpensate me?" "You... knew about it?" Cheese was shocked. He was noticed by the big mouse monster from the beginning. The big mouse monsterughed, "I paid full attention to you since you entered into mynd the first time! But I want to dig out whom your father is... Now, it seems you dont have a father. Hahaha!" Cheese was struggling but he couldnt escape the big w of mouse monster---His thick ck w was as strong as iron. "Release me! Release me! I know Master Long. Let me go!" "Oh, a little guy learns to seek for backup!" he sneered, "What a pity. Master Long doesnt like dirty ces like this... She neveres here! She wont hear your shouting at all." "Let me go!" Cheese prepared to bite his w to escape. But to his surprise, the big mouse monster didnt feel any pain at all. Bang! Cheese felt dizzy as the big mouse monster threw him on the ground. "I like eating a little mouse... I will break your arms and legs to chew and then suck your blood... it sounds delicious..." After saying that, he got close to Cheese to take a sniff. Then the big mouse monsterughed, "Next, I will swallow your head. I am good at twisting the bones out of your head..." Help---! The big mouse monster had caught one arm of Cheese and started to twist it forcefully. Cheese thought his arm would be twisted off and screeched! Chapter 459 A New Species Cheese was tortured by the big mouse monster---his agonizing screams resounded extremely loudly in the underground sewers. "Haha! Shout it out! I like screams the most! This is the best cuisine! Haha... Oh!" However, at that moment, the big mouse monster flew back and hit the other side of the sewer with his body caving in. Cheese stood up when he saw the big body disappeared and his arm got free. He saw a back of a figure in front of him. Someone... saved him? Cheese couldnt figure out what the back shadow was---the only thing he knew was that it was not a monster. However, its body was green with a long tail. It had an insect head and stood like a hunched old man. Nevertheless, his arms gave off an impression that they were filled with strength. It was simr to that horrifying creature in the film Alien. Although it looked strange, Cheese felt a sense of familiarity with it---as if they had met long before. "Who...are you?" Cheese asked. But it just looked at Cheese with no words... Suddenly, it turned to look at that big mouse monster! The big mouse monster was rushing toward them with ws stretching out in the air. "Who do you think you are! How dare you attack me in my territory! You are ying with fire!" Cheese heard someone screaming just as he intended to close his eyes. Then, he saw that the arms and legs of the big mouse monster had been chopped off. There was a sharp de-like object emerging from the creatures wrist with blood dripping off it. "Oh, no, no, no! Get away! Oh!" The big mouse monster was shouting at the creature. But it ignored him and grasped his head, striking his body toward the sewer pipe heavily. Bang--- The head of the mouse monster was knocked into the wall with a loud crash. He fell into unconsciousness... without any words. In the meantime, the creature crushed his head into pieces! Yes, the mixture of blood and brains sttered on Cheeses face, which made him nk out, because this horrible image had exceeded his imagination. A whileter, the creature opened its mouth and pressed the body of the monster down, squatting and starting to bite it crazily! It began... to eat the carcass of the mouse monster! Cheese was too frightened. He copsed on the floor with cold hands... it didnt take much time for the creature to finish eating the big body of mouse monster. However, the creature didnt swell up at all after swallowing such a big body. It turned around and looked at Cheese with its tail shaking in the air. "No...Dont..e..." Cheese turned rigid when the creature came to him with mouse monster in its mouth. He thought that he would be eaten by it, too. To his surprise. The strange creature shook its tail to roll the stolen food, sending it to Cheese. "Are... these for me?" Cheese couldnt believe what he had seen. The creature didnt mean to hurt him--It didnt say a word and disappeared after handing the food to Cheese. Cheese picked up the food and ran away... He would nevere here again! ... ... The current club owner was the most unprofessional one in history---Of course, Luo Qiu could onlypare himself to the previous club owner. However, because of his power, the ck Soul Envoys wouldnt dare toment on their boss even though he was unprofessional. The same goes for Miss Maid, who would never say no to Luo Qiu. So it would be reasonable that Luo Qiu would go to the supermarket with You Ye instead of staying in the club. Luo Qiu always went to the supermarket alone---because of Ren Ziling, he would be the one to deal with the daily necessities. "This is on sale... It looks nice." Luo Qiu chose to buy one discounted beef afterparing it with the others---although this beef looked smaller. "Master, but it is not fresh enough." Miss. Maid disagreed as she was much stricter with the food prepared for her master. "Its alright." Luo Qiu smiled, "I believe you can cook it well. In addition, I will be ufortable if we dont get the discounted food. However, fresh vegetables will be better." You Ye smiled. But Luo Qiu stopped at a goods shelf while pushing the shopping cart. He looked at the ground and said, "You Ye, dont you think that something will happen no matter where I go?" "Because you are our master." Her answer was interesting. The servant girls answer was worth considering. Wait. Does that mean that I am a grim reaper? The ground was shaking suddenly. Luo Qiu waved his hands casually---so that the can did not fall down. A little girl was standing over the can, who was about five or six years old... Wasnt this can about to fall down just now? She tilted her head curiously and then saw a big brother walking by with a pretty sister... And they disappeared right away. Her mother lifted her up when the others were discussing with some panic in the supermarket. "Was the ground shaking just now??" "It might be?" "Is it another sinkhole?" "It doesnt seem like it. We are not living on the seismic belt!" "Hey, sh*t! Dont jump a queue!" ... Luo Qiu held a white onion in his hand and asked Miss. Maid in the vegetable zone, "It looks different." "Yes, that should be the one which Miss Nero didnt kill." Miss. Maid took over the onion and peeled off the leaves. She said after putting it into the cart, "Definitely, Miss. Nero could finish it off. She just couldnt be bothered to do so." "It is much fun to be an onlooker." Luo Qiu smiled and continued, "Have we ever sold this kind of technology before?" Miss. Maid recalled, "We sold a technique to fuse biological genes thirty years ago." "It is not a monster but... a totally new creature." Luo Qiu smiled at Miss. Maid, "It reminds me of the Adam in yourb." Adam was also created. "Who knows if artificial intelligence will create a new life form in the future." You Ye shook her head, "I dont add this algorithm, so I am unable to do that." Luo Qiu stopped the topic and selected some carrots. "Lets go get something else... Oh, you cane to our house for a meal this Saturday." "Sure." Chapter 460 Coming For Whom Shu Xiaoshu watched todays harvest from Cheese with astonishment---they were fresh canned food and some frozen meat, instead of the usual expired canned food. She had long known that her kid went out to scavenge for food. She didnt want it to do so, but her family was in deep trouble. If Cheese didnt go find food... the other younger babies would obviously not be able to give help. As for Shu Xiaoshu herself, she was unable to move. "Cheese, tell me, where did you find them?" Cheese was very smart. ording to his mothers tone, he knew that she was suspecting something, but still had some words to answer her. He lowered head, trying not to let her see his expression, showing a look of feeling wronged, "Sorry, mum... I went to dads colleagues." "Shu Yous..." Shu Xiaoshu was stunned. Cheese with his head still down, said, "When those colleagues from the cleaningpany heard my dad... had gone, they felt me pitiful and gave me some money. And I bought some food for you." "s..." Shu Xiaoshu felt both grieved and sorrowful, giving him a hug with tears. "Mum, let me cook the meat, eat more!" Cheese changed the topic, "Let my brother or sister in your body eat!" "Good kid." Shu Xiaoshu sighed, "Thank you." "Dont worry!" Cheese looked up and gave her a smiling face, "Ill do it now! Brothers and sisters havent had a big meal in a long time!" "Go then." Shu Xiaoshu faked a smile, then went back to her room---which was actually a corner separated by a curtain. She had a young daughter, who was still in beast form and needed to be looked after. While watching Shu Xiaoshu go in, Cheese frowned and massaged its arm gently. Because his arm had been twisted by that huge mouse monster and the hug from his mum had him bear the pain. Cheese heaved a sigh of relief, and gathered his energy before starting to cook the meat. When he was done and fed his brothers and sisters, he turned to look after Shu Xiaoshu, until all the others fell asleep. Then, it was almost the midnight. Cheese left the basement and came up to the empty ce in front of the old house. He sat on the cement pipe, and looked up at the moon. How long would he have to suffer this kind of life? He probably couldnt go to that supermarket any longer. Go to some other ce tomorrow? Or the food... Forget about primary school. Cheer up, Cheese. Youre not a kid anymore. You need to support the family, and look after mum, brothers and sisters. He talked about these to himself... Be strong. Cheese suddenly shed tears... Be strong. He shrugged, and hoped for someone to rely on... who could keep him safe. In his childhood, Cheese remembered that Shu You always took him to this ce and watched the moon and stars. Even if there was no entertainment at that time, but Shu You always told many interesting stories. All of a sudden, Cheese took out an iron whistle from his cor--- it was the present from Shu You. These years, Cheese cherished it very much---because Shu You ever said that if he was in danger, he could blow this whistle. Of course, he knew that it would work only if his father was close to him. How long had it been since he blew it? Actually, he never blew it before---because Cheese didnt expect that he would lose his father. And the whistle sound... Cheese said to himself, "It sounds like hummingbirds voice." He blew it again and again. He blew it gently. Cheese told himself, that tonight was the only chance to blow it and he wouldnt do it anymore... because it was useless. It couldnt bring him courage, but only let him be a coward. It was toote, Cheese needed to get some sleep. Within 2 short weeks, he had be a man rather than a boy and he became more self-discipline. However, when he was about to leave, he felt a sounding from his back which made him turn to look. Ah! He cried out, and his body slid down from the pipe! He saw the thing that had brought him a horrible experience! But he didnt fall down; something caught his body and drew him to the ce it sat! It turned out it was its tail! It was the weird thing, which rescued him from the mouse monster in the underground pipe of the supermarket but left silently... It squatted beside him and ced both its hands on the pipe, with tail waving and head tilted. Cheese found that it was not as horrible as he thought. "You... came for me?" Cheese gathered his courage but dared not get close and ask, "Who are you?" It seemed that it had no speaking ability; Cheese only saw its eyes made a crack sound, closing and opening quickly. Did it understand or not? "Do you have a name?" Cheese continued asking. It didnt answer him yet; but Cheese felt that it kept gazing at him... or maybe the whistle in his hand. Cheese gave a start; he blew it again, and surprisingly found it reacted--- and its tail waved quickly. Did it... How could it be? Cheese showed a bitter smile, then shook his head. He nced at it again and they looked at each other. After a long while, Cheese tried to sit down beside it. "How about I call you Iron Whistle?" Cheese suddenly said, "...Well, you didnt answer me, it means you ept it?" It... it blinked its eyes, as if saying I cannot speak. "Iron Whistle! Hahaha!" ... ... In a room of the Forensic Division. "Chief Qin, why are you staying here sote?" "Ill leave until these are done. You go back home." Old Qin didnt turn back, but just looked up from the microscope, "Dont worry about me." "Fine, Chief, take care of yourself." Chief Qin was a well-known workaholic... the record of him not returning home was for half a month. Hearing the door closed, Old Qin massaged his forehead, then shook his head hard. He seemed to be thinking about something; then he looked toward the microscope. He was looking at the weird mucus found from the murder scene in the morning... "What is it?" Old Qin looked at it as whispering, "Its not a mucus but actually a... biological cell?" Old Qin frowned tightly, but still couldnt get the result after so long. So he nned to do something to broaden his thoughts. Old Qin breathed deeply, changing another pair of white gloves, and picking up the scalpel---it meant that he wanted to stay up and do an autopsy. To see whether there would be some new discoveries. Chapter 461 The Moment of Getting Together Q: Have you ever been betrayed by your family? A: Yes. ... Of course, the term betrayal shouldnt be used here. In fact---one should call it cheat at most. Luo Qiu was not a narrow-minded man but he couldnt help but me Ren Ziling in his mind for her ideas sometimes. "...Didnt you say, just have a meal at home?" "Will you agree if I didnt say like that? I havent seen my future-daughter-inw for so long since I got back from Lui Vigest time! Dont you feel sorry for my hard work..." "The main point" Subeditor Ren pulled Boss Luo to a side after taking a nce of You Ye, who was waiting quietly and was not about to follow them. Then she whispered beside Luo Qius ear, "Dumb guy! We certainly have to set up a good rtionship with You Ye, so that she would not consider her future-mother-inw a stingy woman." "So, this is the reason that made you choose this restaurant?" Luo Qiu asked curiously. Lets took a look at the scene of this restaurant. It was one of the most expensive restaurants in the city located on the top floor of a Star hotel. Of course, besides the good taste of the food here, the rotating restaurant in the air had a 360 degrees aerial view of the city night scene which was also a selling point that made it expensive. Boss Luo, You Ye as well as Ren Ziling were sitting in front of the door of this restaurant at the moment---As for the reason that made Luo Qiue here, he summed it up on this way that he was hit with a possession technique that was far more powerful than the clubs power. He must have been possessed by ghosts. "Dont worry!" Ren Ziling smiled and said, "Its free! My magazine boss rewarded the restaurant tickets package to me for my hard work, but it doesnt contain drinks. Anyway, you dont drink... What? You dont believe me?" Ren Ziling had an impulse to take out the ticket to prove her words. But Luo Qiu shook his head, "I do not doubt the existence of the tickets, but I suspect the fact whether it was given to you freely." Ren Ziling suddenly red at him and said incredulously and hurtfully, "Luo Qiu!! You think that I am the kind of person that takes the bosss tickets away to keep his family harmony after seeing them on the table unintentionally and knowing that they will be used for a lover?" "...Lets go in." Luo Qiu sighed. "Ahh? Wait! Make it clear, I am helping you and you just treat me like this?" Ren Ziling opened her eyes wide. Luo Qiu... Boss Luo had already walked in. "Unbelievable! Unbelievable!" Ren Ziling came to You Ye angrily. Miss Maid should have followed after her boss, but this time, she felt that it was better to wait for Ren Ziling to take a seat... Maybe. "Let me tell you!" At this time, Ren Ziling took up You Yes arm directly, and said by her ear, "My boy is very dumb and knows nothing about romance. You may have to be more patient! But if you are wronged, just let me know! I will stand by you for anything, do you know that?" She totally looked like an auntie now. You Ye smiled, "Dont worry, he treats me well." "Ahh, my girl." Ren Ziling shook her head, "You know, you will be totally controlled by him if you keep being so obedient." "Thats okay, I will always follow his words." "Yeah, yeah, you think that is right too..." Ren Ziling nodded, but she suddenly found something wrong, saying with doubt, "Wait, what did you say just now?" You Ye smiled casually. She walked forward and pulled out a chair for Ren Ziling, then said, "Hello, Miss Lizi." "Sister Ren! You finally came here! I am starving to death! Take a seat!" Ren Ziling invited Lizi, too. When everyone sat down, the waiter came forward, "Customer, do you need to ce an order?" Ren Ziling replied, "Not now, we still have someone on the way here." The waiter nodded, and he put down the menu then left. Luo Qiu asked curiously, "So, is there somebody else that you have invited too?" Are these... really the tickets that your boss bought for his lover? "You will knowter." Ren Ziling blinked with a mysterious face. But Luo Qiu was not quite curious about this... as he didnt expect anything from Ren Zilings so-called arrangement. Also, he smelt the sea. As well as the smell of a blue star flower. At this time, Ren Ziling suddenly looked to the door, and waved her hands energetically. There slowly came a petite figure under the guidance of the receptionist. She looked a little nervous. She was wearing a in white dress with her head down. There was no other jewelry except for a hair essory. Everything seemed so clean and pure. She was Lui Yiyun, the girl who lived beside the sea. When Lui Yiyun sat down, Ren Ziling said happily, "Okay! Everyone is here! Have you felt the atmosphere now? In fact, the main purpose of this meal is to celebrate that Yiyun obtained the admission to the university, and the second is to celebrate her new life in the university! " After saying this, Ren Ziling looked at Lui Yiyun with an apology, "Im sorry, I have been busy all this time saying that I will take time to get together, but it has been put off till now. You wont me me, right?" Lui Yiyun shook her head and waved her hands immediately to deny it. She was really embarrassed by this enthusiasm. Ren Ziling continued, "Thest thing to celebrate is... the chance for us to get together again at this moment and this ce!" This woman, maybe she only wanted all of them to get together and have a meal. "I didnt know Sister Ren would take us to such a ce for a simple meal..." Lui Yiyun felt a little nervous and looked at Luo Qiu, saying carefully, "I thought that we would just have a meal in a normal restaurant... am I dressed to simply?" "It is fine as long as its clean." Luo Qiu said slightly. "No need to care about others peoplesments." "I got it..." Lui Yiyun nodded slightly. Luo Qius words always made her calm, although this young man was not much older than her. Lizi had just drunk a cup of juice; she looked at the others with interest while holding the cup with both of her hands. She then said, "Sister Ren, do you know how I feel when I look at Luo Qiu?" "What kind of feeling?" Ren Ziling frowned, whispering at Lizis ear, "Let me tell you! I will not ept a concubine to marry Luo Qiu! You have to hold on to your feelings!" "...What are you talking about?" Lizi suddenly didn;t know whether tough or cry. "I mean, I feel Luo Qiu looks like a parent now." "Yes, you are right!" Ren Ziling suddenly patted the table with approval and she seemed to be shocked. "This brat is like a little old man, who neverughs!" Maybe I should leave now... Boss Luo was thinking about a decent reason to get away. Sure enough, he was still not used to such an asion with many people. Why do people like to get together? Luo Qiu looked outside the window. The city was running busily in his sight. He closed his eyes slightly. In the distance, Cheese and Iron Whistle were hiding in a cement pipe lying on the nk ground in a basement. Cheese was speaking something while Iron Whistle was listening. Time passed quickly. In the hospital, Hong Guan hugged his wife gently, while looking at the night scene outside the window, enjoying this peaceful time. Cheng Yiran was discussing with the staff about the on-site program for Sunday. San Er was cooking a meal, while Mark was watching TV with Xiaozhi. Zhang Qingrui was reading a book, and the olddy beside her closed her eyes for a rest. ... Why do people like to get together? Chapter 462 The Memory That Makes Ones Heart Bea Cheese began to observe Iron Whistle carefully again. Most of the time, Iron Whistle remained motionless---Of course, Cheese couldnt see Iron Whistle often. Cheese didnt find an effective way tomunicate with Iron Whistle yet---because Iron Whistle couldnt speak. But, he thought that Iron Whistle could understand what he said. Although, they usually met at night. At night, Cheese would alwayse out quietly after getting everything done at home---The cement pipe on the empty floor before the basement had already be the secret base for them. "Iron Whistle, where do you live?" "Iron Whistle, where would you go during the day? Do you always hide here?" "Iron Whistle, where are you from? Why you look so weird? Where is your family?" Cheese had so many questions. These days, He had asked all the questions that he could think of --- Of course, he didnt get any reply. But the wonderful thing was that this unanswered question didnt make Cheese depressed; instead, he got more curious about Iron Whistle. Where did hee from? Why did he save him? It seemed that he had some connection with the iron whistle---Was that a coincidence? "By the way, dont you eat anything?" Cheese asked Iron Whistle suddenly. He didnt see Iron Whistle eat anything else since he saw him swallowing the rat monster on the ground of the warehouse underground a few days ago. Of course, maybe Iron Whistle had eaten something during the day when he wasnt watching. Cheese was scared about the scene that day at first, butter, he found that he was not quite afraid of it anymore---Maybe, it was because he was also a monster. From a young age, the little mouse monster Cheese had known from Shu You about the fights in the monsters world. He had an unexpected ability to ept such things. Or maybe he believed subconsciously that Iron Whistle would not hurt him? "Do you want to have a taste of this?" Cheese took out some jerky from his bag and tried to put it in front of Iron Whistle. But Iron Whistle just stared at Cheeses movement, without any response... No, in fact, Iron Whistle had given a response, Cheese just didnt know it. Iron Whistles tail was moving slowly on the ground... It moved to the back of Cheese, then raised up quietly. At the same time, there was a steel-like slender thing emerging from the end of the tail suddenly... which looked like a scorpions tail! This small sharp needle came close to the back of Cheese little by little. "It seems you dont like eating these." Cheese took back the jerky with disappointment. Then he held his face with hands, looking at Iron Whistle carefully again. The needle was getting closer and closer... the scorpions tail. Just at this moment, Iron Whistle blinked his eyes quickly and sent out a clear sound, like the sound of a small stone hitting the cement road. Cheese felt something behind him, so he turned his head subconsciously. Just at this moment, his eyes blurred, only seeing a long thick thing suddenly shooting out from the ck shadows to the outside of the cement pipe! Iron Whistles tail got longer in an instant. It became much longer than it originally looked like! Iron Whistle actually had such ability. Cheese couldnt help but marvel! Then, Iron Whistle took back his tail. A ck wild cat was caught on the end of the nail. Its body hadpletely be stiff, and at the same time, Cheese found a small thing on Iron Whistles tail piercing into the body of the wild cat. Iron Whistle began eating the wild cat he caught at a super speed. "It seems you like eat such things?" As a rat monster, Cheese only felt surprised about it as he had no good impression of cats---He also ate wild cat before. Of course, that was the kind of stray cat that died of starving on the street... Shu You often brought such delicious food home, and the whole family would have a good meal happily. "Oh, its time for my mother to get up, I have to go back now." Cheese took a look at the watch, and then climbed out from the cement pipe, "Iron Whistle, I wille here to see you tomorrow!" Iron Whistle didnt seem to hear it, it was just biting the fresh meat little by little... Maybe, it was not enough. ... ... The dinner went on from 7p.m. to 9:30p.m. No one got drunk except Ren Ziling herself. Sheid on the table while snoring. Subeditor Ren didnt know that she was the only ordinary person among them. She had thought that she was the best drinker here. "Sister Ren also ordered a room here for you!" When Luo Qiu was taking care of Ren Ziling expressionlessly, Lizi said something quietly beside Luo Qius ear that he considered unreasonable but expected. The girl Lui Yiyun sitting beside had heard Lizis words... She had a better auditory sensespared to an ordinary person. As for her eyesight, it was also better than an ordinary person... Upon feeling the sight of Luo Qiu on her, Lui Yiyun quickly turned to look around the high-end restaurant. Butter, she found that there was nothing to look at. Then, she smiled... ordered a room? Even a little girl knew what that was for. Sure enough, she still a little shy and her ears suddenly turned red. "I remember that university has a curfew. You should not be able to go back to the dormitory at this time." Luo Qiu said suddenly. Lui Yiyun gave a start... This was really a problem. As a student from a small vige, she had surely chosen themon dormitory in university. "Ah! My mistake! I was too happy and forgot to check the time!" Lui Yiyun asked in a hurry, "Em... can I get back in time now?" "Probably not." Luo Qiu shook his head, said calmly, "Anyway the room has been ordered and you just stay here for tonight." Lui Yiyun hesitated, and she said subconsciously, "But, is this the room that Sister Ren..." After all, the little girl was still a little shy so that she couldnt say the words like ordering a room. But Luo Qiu who be the club boss for some time had already known how to handle such cases well. "Thats okay, you just take it as a kind of apology for her calling you here but getting herself totally drunk instead." Luo Qiu said slightly, "Dont worry, it won;t matter to stay here for a night." "Fine... Then, alright." The little girl finally followed the mysterious young mans words and she also tried to ept the advice of this young man. The little girl thought it a kind of wonderful trust. Because for so many years, he was the only one that would approach her grandfather who had lost his memory and the only one who would sit quietly next to his grandfather, apanying him to watch the sea, and draw a picture. And the only one who gave her a blue star flower. These were all things that she deserved to remember for a lifetime. ... When the little girl and Luo Qiu were about to separate at the elevator, Lui Yiyun suddenly grabbed a corner of her skirt and shouted when the elevator door was about to close, "Next time, next time... When youe to the beach again on winter vacation, I will entertain you well!" She was uneasy, looking at the elevator door closing and Luo Qiu smiling and nodding at her in the elevator... until the door was finally shut. The little girl turned back, leaning against the wall, and then gently covered her chest. My heartbeat is so fast! Chapter 463 The Hypothesis 30 Years Ago That Became Reality "Ah... I want to die. " Ren Ziling copsed into a chair in her office like a zombie. Her eyes were nk and her face was withered as if she had been visited by all the men in the city. The door was opened, Lizi directly came in with a bag of buns while biting one. She said in surprise, "Sister Ren, you can actuallye to work?! I thought you would need half a day off to sleep. " "I want to die..." Ren Ziling rubbed her stomach, "Lizi, give me a ss of water." "Here you are." After Ren Ziling drank a mouth of water, she rubbed her nose and asked, "Well, what happenedst night? You sent me home? " "You dont know that?" Lizi was astonished, "Didnt Luo Qiu tell you?" "I dont know." Ren Ziling bitterly said, "I was alone at home when I woke up this morning... Well, how did I get back? Oh, the room! Did they do it? " "..." Lizi didnt know whether to cry or tough, she just sat down and seriously said, "Sister Ren, if I said no, will you be disappointed?" "So... What did I experiencest night? Ren Ziling asked hesitantly. Liziughed, then she mysteriously smiled and seriously said, "Its better to forget some things. After all, it is better not to know what you have experienced... Sister Ren, trust me, you will choose to forget it if you know the truth." "What! So mysterious?" Ren Ziling frowned, "Did I get drunk and run naked in the streets?" Ho, ho, ho ho... Lizi just could only give such a response. "Will you tell me or not? Why are you so mischievous today!" Subeditor Ren suddenly jumped out of her chair and tried to pinch Lizis face. "Stop! Dont run! I promise I wont strangle you! " The magazine office was full of vigor in the morning. But this chase did notst long--- the magazines boss stopped it, "Do you take this as your home?! Do not behave like this in the office! " Maybe the bad mood of the boss was just because he didnt find his ticket package and directly located the criminal. But he had no choice--- if that woman didnt say anything to his offensive wife, he would be grateful. "Well, these are two TV stations passes." The boss gave them to Ren Ziling and Lizi, "The debut of Singer tonight, you two go and take some good pictures. And you had better get something to write." Ren Ziling nced at the pass and shook her head, "Im not interested in entertainment news. You know I prefer to follow up the case of headless corpse several days ago. " "Ren Ziling!! Give me back my tickets! " "Lizi, pack up your things, lets go, to... the TV station!" The boss immediately smiled when he saw Ren Ziling pull Lizi to leave swiftly, "Humph, I knew your moral integrity was low!" ... ... Ma Houde was called by Old Qin to a room in the forensic department. "Well, Old Qin, you can tell me about the autopsy results once you get it, but why did you bring me here?" Officer Ma confusedly looked at old Qin, who was ying with theputer. Old Qin set up the software screen of aputer, "I simte an experiment with theputer so the exnation will be clearer... Look. " Old Qin pointed to theputer screen and said, "ording to the wounds in the neck of the body, we simted the situation where the deceaseds head was broken." "Then what kind of lethal weapon is it?" Ma Houde suddenly became very interested. Old Qin said nothing, he just clicked Start--- the cross-section of the neck of the deceased began to be carefully deduced on theputers simted image. "These wounds were created in one go and there was no pause. In addition, ording to the shape of the wound, I made a simr model." "Its... its something like a sawtooth steel trap? "Ma Houde was stunned, theputer synthesized an enormous steel trap. "Is this the weapon?" Old Qin calmly said, "To directly bite a persons neck needs biting power, even the steel trap cant provide it... But what was weird is, the wound shape shows that it really is a huge steel trap." Ma Houde was surprised, "If its not the trap, then what kind of thing has such great biting power? Is it the mouth of a Tyrannosaurus?" Old Qin looked at the stupid Ma Houde, "Do you think there would not be panic if a Tyrannosaurus came here?" "Im just saying..." Ma Houde shrugged, "But at least its a clue before the deceaseds head is found. Then, anything else?" Old Qin now sternly said, "Do you remember the weird mucus at the scene?" Ma Houde nodded. Old Qin said, "It is not liquid, but a kind of cell... A cell that I have never seen before. " Ma Houde pretended to understand, "You mean bacteria or something like that?" Old Qin said with expressionless eyes, "Cells." "Mr. Qin, I surrender! I dont understand! Please say it straight! " Ma Houde thought it would be better not to pretend. Now old Qin began to extract some strange mucus and put them under a microscope, but at the same time he dropped a drop of red liquid on the mucus, "The red is a kind of bacteria, and the light white is mucus, look." Ma Houde squinted his eyes and looked at them carefully, soon he surprisingly said, "Oh, they are eaten... These mucus cells ate the germ cells. " "Devoured." Old Qin now seriously said, "In addition, I almost used all the bacteria that I could find to have a test, and the results are same. Whatever it is, the mucus cells will eat it up." "Sh*t! What a weird mucous... Is it a virus?" Old Qin shook his head, "Its not a virus, its just cell. No infections, no harm, and whats more miraculous is that this cell has a powerful healing power... Old Ma, do you know what Im thinking of?" "What are you thinking of?" Old Qin narrowed his eyes, "Macrophages... But obviously, thats not an ordinary macrophage that the outside world can cultivate now. Because every time it devours a virus, it will produce some characteristics of it... With so many bacteria being devoured, its internal structure is not broken, but became stronger instead. Furthermore, it arranged itself in a perfect order, like... " "Like what?" Old Qin took a deep breath, "It can also digest and absorb, absorb all viruses for its own use, and then... evolve!" "This... Sh*t, are you talking about aliens?" Ma Houde suddenly got shocked. Wasnt it? In such a ce filled with all kinds of instruments and facing weird forensic old Qin who was not smiling. "Not aliens." Old Qin shook his head. "I just thought of a man." Old Qin pulled out a book from the shelf next to him, opened it and said, "I remember this man... Thirty years ago, he put forward a hypothesis in the medicalmunity about whether a self-evolving macrophage could be developed to treat difficult cancers. Ive found that this kind of amazing cells have a lot of simrities with the hypothetical macrophage which he proposed... In other words, these magical cells are more perfect than the macrophage in his idea." "You suspect that these cells have something to do with this foreign doctor?" Ma Houde frowned. "But how many years ago was this hypothesis proposed?" "Thirty years ago." Ma Houde smacked his tongue and said, "Now, Is this guy 97 or 98 years old?" Old Qin just shook his head... Apparently, he had been wondering for more than two days, "In fact, he died shortly after he wrote the book." Ma Houde looked at the authors name of the book at the moment, reading it softly. CarleFaust. Chapter 464 A Convenient but Inescapable Gap Ma Houde still felt that it was weird when this case was connected to the contents of a book thirty years ago, let alone that the author was dead. So Officer Ma shook his head and said, "It happened here, not overseas. Old Qin, how about giving up this so-called hypothesis and get me some other clues?" "I found some footprints on the spot." Old Qin probably also thought it was illogical, so he said, "Excluding the police and reporters, theres a set of strange footprints. ording to its depth, it should be a rtively thin person, a short man or woman." "Left by the murderer?" Ma Houde frowned. Old Qin shook his head, "Not sure, it is also possible that the report is not the first one. Someone else came before him but did not report it... But...?" "But what?" "Generally speaking, the footprints will not be so..." Old Qin put his head on one side and confusedly said, "So calm, as if the person slowly walked away." "Well... Youve said there are other wounds on the deceased? Whats going on? " "There are all animal wounds." Old Qin frowned, "From cats and dogs... Its mixed." "Small animals that eat humans?" Ma Houde was stunned... He felt this murder case be even moreplicated. Officer Ma obtained no important and useful information in the end. He scratched his head and left old Qins office. Then, he went back to his own office with a cigarette. Recently, Officer Ma was very free and he was back to his old style again. Why? Of course it was because the young detective of the Provincial Bureau hadnte here for a long time and no one knew what he was doing. The only thing Ma Houde knew was that the murderer hadnt left the city yet. "Ah... So annoying!" Ma Houde still had no clue after he finished the smoke, he. Suddenly he murmured, "Lets have a game of minesweeper first." ... ... Hong Guan was cleaning his wifes clothes in the ward--- Jin Ziyaos due date was in two weeks. Naturally, the old uncle of the garage would not let Hong Guan work at this time, he generously gave him a vacation and paid him as usual. "Hong Guan, someone is looking for you!" Hong Guan stopped washing and went out of the bathroom upon hearing his wifes words--- a man was really here. A delivery... old man? With an afro? How fashionable! He looked at his wife, who was ncing at this old fashionable man--- She was probably also shocked. "Excuse... excuse me, you are sending packages? " Hong Guan asked in surprise. "Cant I send packages?" The old delivery man stared at him and pointed to the sign on his chest. "Water Meter Express, dont you know that?" "Not really..." Hong Guan shook his head and said, "But I didnt buy anything." The old man seemed very impatient, he put down the thing and quickly left without saying anything after Hong Guan signed it. "Whats this?" Jin Ziyao curiously asked. Hong Guan shook his head, opening the package--- It was a thin briefcase or something like that. It didnt seem like it could hold anything. Hong Guan took out a small envelope after opening it. He suddenly looked at his wife and surprisingly said, "Its a ticket from the TV station..." It was an admission ticket for the program Singer... Hong Guan frowned, he couldnt imagine who would give him this except Cheng Yiran. But... Why? ... ... "So many people." Luo Qiu looked at so many people who were waiting for admission. However, he didnt know how many of them were arranged early to shed tears in front of the camera, and how many were chosen by good luck... Of course, boss Luo was not such a bore to waste time buying such useless information. This was the Singer studio--- but how did the club boss and Miss Maide in? It was better to ask if there was a ce in this world where they could not go. "After all, there are eight hundred public judges." You Ye looked at the scene and very conscientiously reminded, "Master, Miss Ren and Miss Lizi also came, they are over there." Luo Qiu took a nce of them, "Just reporters, ignore them... Lets go inside. " Boss Luo calmly walked through the staff at the scene with his maid and sat down at the aisle by the front row of the stage before entry time. People may have known someone was sitting here, but no one knew who he was... After this, no one would have any impression on him anyway. The boss suddenly reduced his presence and You Yes down to a minimum. "Strictly speaking, I have never seen you use a cell phone." Luo Qiu took out his phone and put it on silent mode. Even though his presence had almost disappeared, he would still subconsciously act like ordinary people--- even if these acts seemed to be superfluous. Luo Qiu also paid attention to his actions. His own exnation to this was that, presumably, he subconsciously believed he was still one part human. But there seemed to be nothing wrong. "You Ye doesnt need it." Miss Maid smiled, "I can hear Masters call at the first instance, so its unnecessary." Would she feel lonely? Luo Qiu suddenly thought of this. He remembered the picture of You Ye sitting alone in the club. The lights were dimmed or even turned off, but she quietly and straightly sat there with her eyes closed and hands folded on her legs... just waiting for someone toe. Only then would she opened her eyes once again. And the old pendulum clock by the wall swung one by one. But the swinging sound was meaningless to her. "During the earliest time, humans didnt need this." Luo Qiu looked at his phone and said, "Theymunicated face-to-face, or hand in hand, or they just sat together, but they were closer than ever." "But distance needs it." You Ye said, "This is the progress of human beings." "But distance..." Luo Qiu looked at the stage and lightly said, "Would not disappear even we have such a thing." While talking about this, Luo Qiu suddenly shook his head. He pointed to the middle of the stage, "The program hasnt started yet, were here already. Let me take a picture for you." The boss turned over his hand, and the old Hasseld 500C suddenly appeared on his palm. Luo Qiu took You Yes hand and came to the stage center, smiling, "For the time being, you belong to this ce, OK?" The lights of the stage suddenly lit up. ... ... "Well, how odd, who turned on the stage lights?" When Zhong Luochen walked through the corridor, he heard this voice of a staff who was rushing through--- Actually he didnt care about it. Apanied by Cheng Yun, he walked into a more special viewing room--- Among the public seats in the studio, there were first-ss seats reserved for the judges--- and naturally there were VIP seats ced in a superior position. Cheng Yun didnt expect this second young master would attend such an asion... Knowing Zhong Luochens request, he arranged for it in a hurry. As for the reason, he wouldnt ask if the master didnt say. This was the manner of an excellent attendant. Strictly speaking, the director of this TV station was also a man of his family, so it was easy for him to arrange for such a ce. "Second Young Master, please wait here. Ill get you something to drink and take a look to see if Cheng Yiran is ready. Then Ill go to the door to wait for Miss Zhang and bring her here." "Go ahead." Zhong Luochen nodded. He sat down, not pulling the front curtain open, but quietly closing his eyes--- Naturally, he was not interested in thepetition. He just wanted to see how far Cheng Yiran would go... this evening, would he let eight hundred people feel intoxicate like that day in K&C? "If there is such a... magic power." Zhong Luochenughed and muttered, "Its really worthy to be invested in." ... Outside the TV station, Hong Guan held the ticket with hesitant look... He didnt know whether he should go inside. He still had Cheng Yirans phone number. However, he hadnt called him in a long time. Chapter 465 Already Dead Mea Cheng Yun thought about the reason Old Zhong insisted on connecting both the Zhong Family and the Zhang Family with marriages. It was probably because Old Master had some special feelings toward Mrs. Zhang. He easily sensed that some tiny part--- the affection that year was not the same as today. But he thought he mistook it because Ms. Zhang was a good-enough sessor of the family. The real amount of the Zhang Familys treasure was far more than the number in the ounts book... and even some well-known millionaires didnt reach that height. He never saw a sessor like her, who wore cheap clothes and drove amon car. Old Zhong had a hard life in his young ages, so he was very frugal... hence he really liked that sessor. "Hi, Ms. Zhang." When Zhang Qingrui parked her car, Cheng Yun came up quickly, "Second Young Master is waiting for you now." "Lets go." Zhang Qingrui nodded, "Can we go through the side door?" "Dont worry, Ive arranged that." Cheng Yun nodded, "Follow me please." He knew Zhang Qingrui didnt like to show her face in public---especially among many famous singers, fans, and evenrge numbers of cameras in the TV station. "I may leave early." Zhang Qingrui said softly, "I have to be with my grandmother in the hospital. I came here just to have a look at the new star thepany is supporting." It was the new entertainmentpany owned by the Zhong and Zhang Family. Zhang Qingrui shared the same amount of stocks with Zhong Luochen; the other part was upied by the newpany. She invested in the group, so she had to pay attention, even though she was not interested in it. Zhang Lnfang had stepped back already when was she didnt announce the marriage of the Zhong Family and her at her birthday banquet. Neither of them mentioned this after, but kept an implicit and ambiguous position. So Zhang Qingrui knew that she could not neglect the new groups business... as the reward for the concession from her grandma. As for her grandma, she was always in a loss and looked sullen after the banquet... she didnt handle the business anymore. However, Zhang Qingrui found that her appearance now was like amon grandma filled with worry. While thinking about this, Zhang Qingrui was led to the inside of the TV station. "Wait, this is not the way to the studio." Zhang Qingrui stopped her steps. Cheng Yun faked a smile, "Ms. Zhang, Second Young Master arranged a quiet room for you. Dont worry, nobody will disturb us." "Well... fine." Zhang Qingrui nodded. She had no feelings toward Zhong Luochen, neither a favorable impression nor hatred--- she was just unwilling to get close to him... At the very least, she didnt want to get to know him deeply. She sensed nothing in this perfect-looking man. Does he have bones and spirits under that wless skin? "Hold on." Zhang Qingrui stopped again, and looked towards a corner in the corridor--- two people were standing there. Two women. Cheng Yun had a good memory, he recognized that he met one of them... and even investigated her. He remembered her name was Ren Ziling, a sub-editor in a good periodical office. They met in Gu Yue Zhai several months ago when Zhong Luochen came to this city. "Hello, Ms. Ren." Ren Ziling was stunned and looked up while squatting and pulling open the backpack, "Ms. Zhang! Its you! It has been a while!" Not only because Ren Ziling interviewed her; but also because she was the only ssmate of her good boy, Ren Ziling turned passionate, "Why are you here?" Zhang Qingrui smiled, "Im here for a look." "Oh..." Ren Ziling nodded, "Well, I checked the information of Feiyun Entertainment and your name was on it. Are youing for the new superstar?" Zhang Qingrui nodded, "Ms. Ren always has such keen senses." "Sure, I have to live on it." "Yeah... and are you here for the programter?" "Yes." Ren Ziling sighed, "I cannot turn down the task from my boss... Actually, to be honest, I have no interest in this matter." Zhang Qingrui shook her head, "Anything I can do for you? I saw you and your partner talking about something?" Ren Ziling rolled her eyes, "Nothing much. It is just that the arrangement was changed and I quarreled with the person in the program group." Zhang Qingrui nodded, and turned to Cheng Yun, who was standing cautiously beside her, "Cheng Yun, can you do Ms. Ren a favor?" "Yes." Cheng Yun nodded, "Let memunicate with them and Ill arrange the best seat for Ms. Ren." "Oh, you dont have to do that." Sister Ren... I know you want that. Lizi saw through her thoughts... and just took out a bag of snacks to eat without saying anything. "It is nothing. Helping others is the basis of happiness." Zhang Qingrui smiled, "I used to be helped out a lot by Luo Qiu." When Cheng Yun left for the matter, Zhang Qingrui asked, "By the way, how is Luo Qiu recently... is he OK?" "Hes fine. Eating, sleeping, and taking a dig at me." Ren Ziling responded subconsciously. Then she felt something weird, "But, youre ssmates eh? You can meet every day, why do you ask me that?" Zhang Qingrui was surprised, "We seldom met each other before... and the university said he dropped out so I didnt meet him all through the summer vacation." "Dropped... out?" "Ms. Ren, you look..." Zhang Qingrui frowned, "Didnt you know that?" "Haha, I knew that." Ren Zilingughed, "I surely knew that... Ah haha, hes fine. Well, thank you for your concern!" I obviously know... the f*ck!!! Luo Qiu... you are dead meat!!!!! ... ... Why are the boss and the evilest maid here? The most important thing was, that he had been here much earlier. The boss always knew the location of the ck Soul Envoys, but they never knew the route of the boss... So, did the boss discover his trick ande back to check? It made Tai Yinzi , who was trying to make big news, sad. When he finished checking the spotlights in the studio, he had to greet his boss merrily. "Master... what brings you here?" The boss looked happy after having a taking a photo of You Ye. Making a joke, he said, "What if I said I came to check your work? Will you feel happy?" "Yeah, yes!" Tai Yinzi turned serious, "This old Taoist feels thankful and excited, as if divine air woulde in when three flowers gather, and finally be an immortal! Oh F*ck, what did I say just now..." "Then take a seat." Luo Qiu waved his hand, "Since youre here, stay with me this evening. Cheng Yiran and my favorite singer wille tonight." "Yes, sir." Tai Yinzi dared not be casual in front of the boss. He only sat on less than one-third of the seat. It should be... alright?" Tai Yinzi heaved a sigh. "Well... you called Hong Guan here eh?" Unexpectedly, the master said this. "Its an interesting idea." Tai Yinzi felt he was dead meat, meat that would not be revived again... Chapter 466 The Person Who Left Like A Clear Spring Tai Yinzi nervously sat down without saying a single word. Luo Qiu looked at him but said nothing, thinking about what role did he y in his sect 500 years ago. "Master... Would you like something to drink? " Tai Yinzi suddenly said this but he soon felt sorry for what he said... He clearly felt Miss Maids eyes. Fierce and scornful... deep blue eyes. Taking care of Master... Dont look at me like this, I really dont want to do your job. Tai Yinzi suddenly gave a shudder. "Im not thirsty." Luo Qiu calmly said this while looking at Tai Yinzi who was restless. He softly smiled as if showing encouragement, "Tai Yinzi, do you remember your life 500 years ago?" Tai Yinzi was astonished. And obviously, he was lost in thought. His life... Five hundred years ago? What was it like? Tai Yinzi was absent-minded, as if he saw his remote past... ... The trio of the club now became quiet. Miss Maid was used to waiting and the boss enjoyed the waiting progress. As for Tai Yinzi, maybe he was waiting for something too. ... ... In the singers waiting room, a stylist was putting on make up for Cheng Yiran--- ording to the program rules, the starting order was determined by the audiences voting results... Whoever had more counts, they would be the most expected and would be thest one to y on stage. Cheng Yiran was the first. But Li Zifeng said it was alright because he believed that Cheng Yiran would conquer everyones ears at the very beginning. "You have already reached this step, do not think of anything else." Li Zifeng patted Cheng Yirans shoulder while looking at him in the mirror. "Burst out all of your energyter and let everyone remember your name starting from tonight." Li Zifeng was really good at motivating a persons passion. Even though he had all sorts of indecent tricks--- but there was no doubt that his tricks were effective, werent they? This new singer totally trusted him now. Li Zifeng believed this rtionship would be stronger in the future. "Let me tell you a piece of news, Mr. Zhong also came here." Li Zifeng now seriously said, "Do you feel that ourpany values you very much? Am I increasing your pressure when I say this? But you need to know, if you cant bear these pressures... " Cheng Yiran suddenly waved his hand at this time, "I want to quiet down... before the show." "Well, Ill call you if time is up." Li Zifeng nodded. "Im waiting outside." Cheng Yiran sat in this modest room for resting, putting the guitar on his legs, and lightly ying while looking at himself in the mirror. "Atst, I reached this step." "Have you seen it? I finally reached this step, with my dream and yours... our dream." He was here but Hong Guan was not--- Cheng Yiran once thought, that he and Hong Guan would be here together. However, he was alone now. "But it doesnt matter." Cheng Yiran said to himself. Because it is fine... if he was by himself. Cheng Yiran began to y rhythmic music instead of freely ying--- What he was ying was an upleted original song, which was not his own creation. "Can you hear this?" Today, he wanted to finish it. ... "Did... did you see that? Yiran will y first." In the auditorium, Hong Guan sat silently--- His seat was identally near the stage. He entered in the end. Looking at the stage, Hong Guan couldnt help thinking of his first time on stage... Of course, the stage at that time could not bepared with this. It was just a small pub in an alley in Beijing... At that time, several young men with music dreams crazily formed a band. They didnt even have posters at that time. When they first stepped on the stage, the band name was merely written on the ckboard at the doorway of the pub, above the ticket price. Hong Guan remembered clearly that there were only 5 tickets sold during their first performance--- 50 yuan per piece. It was not even enough for a days meal. However, he would remember this all his life. Shouldnt their first performance with dreams be remembered? Time had passed. Hong Guan couldnt hear clearly what the host was talking about. However, he suddenly heard a lot of apuse... He knew Cheng Yiran was going to appear on the stage. This enthusiastic apuse probably owed to the host. Nevertheless, Hong Guan thought it may be also owed to Feiyun Entertainment. Seven or eight young men sat at the front of the stage, holding up the fluorescent signs with Cheng Yirans name on it. He had a fan club already? How fast! But he hadnt released any formal singles. "Lets wee our first singer---Cheng Yiran!" The host generously pointed to the singers entryway, "Can this new singer burst out all his energy and conquer all of us? Wee!" A figure appeared in the middle of the stage. When the magnesiamp lit up, Hong Guan saw a familiar but strange face... thinking Cheng Yiran couldnt see him as he was sitting in dark ce. The stage was alternating between bright and dark. It also separated the world in two. Cheng Yiran didnt wave his hand to any of the audience here, he just carried the guitar and walked out. The scene was quiet. But Cheng Yiran seemed to be even quieter than all the people here. He quietly plugged the pin of his electric guitar into the audio and hung the guitar on his neck, closing his eyes and standing alone in front of the microphone. The audience was still quiet... exceptional quiet. Now it seemed that Chen Yiran was going to have a solo... Where were the band musicians? No bass yer, no drummer or electric pianist. And the music director just looked at him in surprise... A singer who introduced himself naturally didnt need any temporary performers. But this newbie... was just alone. "Whats going on?" Li Zifeng looked under the stage, frowning, and he quickly made a phone call, "Why is Cheng Yiran the only one on the stage? Where are other musicians?" "Director Li, Mr. Cheng said he didnt need us when we prepared to go on stage." "What?" Li Zifeng had the impulsion to throw the phone and he angrily said, "What does he want to do? He just has a guitar... What does he want to do?" "We dont know, we are angry, too... Is he kidding us?" "Wait first." Li Zifeng took a deep breath. He needed to do crisis management... but the problem was that Cheng Yiran was on the stage, if he suddenly stopped him at this time, it would be hard on his appearance. ... "Is he Cheng Yiran?" At the special seats above the studio, Zhang Qingrui looked down at the stage center through the opened curtain... looking at this man who should have passed the impulsive age. The pure face of Cheng Yiran didnt give too much impression on Zhang Qingrui--- but the way he appeared on the stage made her feel quite strange. "Its said that he is a rock-and-roll style?" Zhang Qingrui curiously said, "Is his first song a solo?" "Cheng Yun?" Zhong Luochen indifferently asked this. Cheng Yun hurriedly said, "Second Young Master, we didnt arrange this. ording to the n, he should sing a starting song here. Weve invited the best songwriters to customize this for Cheng Yiran... but maybe there was something wrong. Shall I go andmunicate with the program groups?" "No need." Zhong Luochen shook his head and lightly said, "Lets see what he is going to do." Zhang Qingrui took a nce at Zhong Luochen, raising up the binocrs to look at the stage... the round lenses infinitely shortened the distance between her eyes and the stage. However, Zhang Qingrui suddenly stopped when she moved the binocrs. What did she see? In the first row, she saw her amazing ssmate! Zhang Qingrui abruptly put down the binocrs, frowning... These actions were very subtle and she was sure that they didnt attract Zhong Luochen and Cheng Yuns attention. Miss Zhang felt a jolt at this moment, she raised up the binocrs once again and focused there but she saw nothing. Did... she imagine it? At this time, a voice was heard on the scene... Cheng Yirans voice. "There was a girl who likes rock and roll better than anyone else and she left me an unfinished song. This evening, I want to finish it." The guitar pick gently swept across the guitar, the crisp tone was like a magical hand which grabbed the hearts of all people at once. Cheng Yiran slowly opened his eyes, "I wrote the lyrics. Maybe it isnt that good... but anyway, Ill show you, Again." ... "This is... Xiaomengs song!" In the audience, Hong Guan suddenly stood up... the first one who did so. Chapter 467 Memories and Thoughts She was called Xiaomeng---the only girl in the band, and Zou Cegang would say she was from the northeast, a petite girl. Hong Guan felt she was very rebellious, but Cheng Yiran liked her different style... It could be said that he was attracted by this little girls wildness from the very beginning. But in fact, people should be grateful for the encounter among the crowds, no matter whether they were rebellious or different. The girl wandered in Beijing earlier than Hong Guan and Cheng Yiran--- they met each other in the street. It snowed that year, Cheng Yiran and Hong Guan had performed in a universitys street. They didnt earn much apuse or money... because the passersby had many choices and there were many performers like them here. A lot. Really a lot. Before the snow, Hong Guan chewed the bread and Cheng Yiran ate the spicy braised-beef instant noodles in the rental room. the two warmed themselves by the fire. Hong Guan suddenly said that they only had eighty-three yuan left. Cheng Yiran said, "Lets go to the street to have a look." On that snowy day, they met the little girl. She had purple hair, which was super short. Cheng Yiran remembered that she only wore an earring on the left ear, but nothing on the right ear. He thought maybe she was a weirdo. And reality also proved this. "I like your music." That was the first sentence that Xiaomeng said to them. "Do you want toe to my band? Meals and amodation are included, but you have to pay for other expenses of your daily life." And this was the second sentence that Xiaomeng said to them. ... There were 3 members in Xiao Mengs band originally, including herself. And from then on it had five after Cheng Yiran and Hong Guan joined. Then. Cheng Yiran found out that the other two men were also picked up by Xiaomeng... This girl was more energetic than men. Also, Cheng Yiran knew that Xiaomeng was not a native northeast girl. She was born in Beijing, and her father was born in the northeast--- Like Cheng Yiran and Hong Guan, he was the first generation that came to Beijing for his rock-and-roll dream. Xiaomeng was proud when she talked about her father and she smiled when she said her father died early and left her---a disaster to the society. She asked everyone, including Cheng Yiran--- By spending time with me, wouldnt you be afraid of being cursed by me? They pondered for a while and then they hriouslyughed before saying, How about we line up and cursing you in turn? You definitely would not be able to bear it. Xiaomeng picked up the guitar and knocked their heads one by one, but the guitar was scratched a little and she felt so sad for quite a while. Cheng Yiran thought of that idea where he engraved a word "Tian" on the scratch, and then he engraved "Hai", "Kuo", "Kong" and "Fei" on the instruments of other members. Well, "Fei" was superfluous--- Xiaomeng smiled through tears. ... They had an unprecedented momentum and longing every day, they talked about all the possibilities from day to night. And after they quarreled about the adaptation of a piece of music, it waste at night when they returned home. ... One day, Hong Guan took out a box. Xiaomeng curiously asked, "What is this?" Hung Guan smiled, "I bought them from an old man by the roadside stall. Exactly five." These were simple copper or iron nes with ck ropes... Cheng Yiran didnt like them. He said they were like dog tags. The other two members thought which was better to wear on hand or neck, since it was really like a dog tag. Xiaomeng let them sit in a row in the courtyard--- they were like the customers sitting in front of a hairdresser in an old alley. Xiaomeng put the "dog tag" on them one by one. She also wore hers and she turned it over like a bad demon in a fairy tale, saying with hand on her waist, "I have the name of our band ready, lets call it... Dog Tags!" "Damn it!" "F*ck!" "Piss off!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Xiaomengughed and crouched down on the ground with her hands covering her stomach. After a long time, she wiped her eyes brimming with tears and stood up. They never saw the look of Xiaomeng like this moment... as if a beautiful elf transformed from a bad demon. In the backyard, she lightly said, "Then lets name it Again." Again. So they officially had the name of their own band. ... After the Spring Festival, this name was written on the ckboard in front of a bar in an old alley of Beijing. Again C 50 yuan!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! "Why there are so many exmation points?" Xiaomeng added a few more, and then she satisfactorily counted them and happily said, "In order to scrape up words! Take up some space!" In the end, they only sold five tickets, but they almost shouted themselves hoarse. ... ... Xiaomeng suddenly went away, out of sudden, all of a sudden... Everyone felt it was a dream. Because of a car ident, the car was there but the driver hadnt been found. However, one weekter, a man confessed his crime... As for the young owner, he had bought a new sports car. A monthter, Cheng Yiran, Hong Guan and a member of another band were arrested, for they endangered the lives of others. Again was founded for nearly a year. To be exact, it was eleven months and seven days. Now it disbanded. ... ... ... ... Again. It seemed that Cheng Yiran was telling a story, which made everyone sad. What were the lyrics? No one cared, because people were immersed in the rhythm and forgot everything outside. Why could he do that? He could make almost all the people here shed tears... Even the famous singers waiting for their performance in the lounge also stared at the live screen. Without any extra shots, the photographers seemed to be missing. The shots of several different cameras locked on the man who was ying and singing on the stage. They didnt move or show any audience scenes. "Its abnormal." Lizi frowned, she looked at Ren Ziling beside her and saw she was crying, as if she was bewitched ---And so were the audiences nearby, even the professionalmentators. As a monster, her inherent intuition told her that the man on the stage was strange. Furthermore, she felt something provoking her heart... But even so, she was not immersed in it like ordinary people. So Lizi opened a bag of beef jerky, looking at them silently... This kind of provocative was harmless to people--- at least, she didnt feel any harm for the time being. ... "He did it." Zhong Luochen took a nce at everyone and then turned to the live broadcast screen. Cheng Yun and Zhang Qiingrui. Everyone was distracted---he was sure at that moment that the man on this stage had an incredible magic, an abnormal magic. But he was neither frightened nor afraid, because this seductive magic had no effects on him--- who had very few emotions. Then a bold idea slowly came to Zhong Luochens mind. Maybe it was this. "Can we find a lot of people with fantastic abilities?" "And bring them together?" That ce was there and it was making deals... The world had a dark side which ordinary people couldnt understand. Maybe it was feasible... For example, he had met Cheng Yiran, a wonderful person, overnight. Then, how many excellent people in the world were not that excellent at the start, but became that way due to their help? "If I can change this era..." An unknown luster was shining in Zhong Luochens eyes. He muttered, "Wouldnt it be a great achievement?" He found his heart was beating wildly when he was thinking about this. And an illusory and unreal sense of satisfaction let him feel the long-lost excitement in his spiritual world again. It was like... a climax. Chapter 468 Admirable New Star Li Zifeng experienced another enthusiastic night. Cheng Yirans first performance was on live TV, broadcast to arge number of audiences in the studio... all of them were yelling the word again. Again was not the songs name---It meant one more time. Again, one more time... All the live audience was cheering for Cheng Yiran to ask for a second song. No such insane behaviors had happened before... even the director of this live TV program didnt intend to stop the crazy fans. He was also immersed in the performance while sitting there. Li Zifeng could understand how the director felt because he was also conquered by Cheng Yiran... after watching his performance so many times. This was the reason why he had a great confidence in Cheng Yiran and believed that he would seed... Cheng Yiran was worth his time and money. "Encore! Cheng Yiran! Cheng Yiran! Cheng Yiran!" Cheng Yiran bowed to the audience and then walked down from the stage after finishing his song. He walked toward Li Zifeng directly. "Oh, my God, you shocked me!" Li Zifeng sighed, "I didnt think you would change your song... but you executed it perfectly as usual! Well-done! But, could you please tell me your ideas in advance next time? I was really worried..." Li Zifeng was extremely excited. He hugged Cheng Yiran, "I should be bringing you to the changing room while waiting for the final result... but another voice was screaming in my head that I should kick you back to the stage for a second song!!" "Lets go!" Cheng Yiran nodded and left from the side entrance with his guitar on his back. On the other side, the audience became upset because Cheng Yirans left---Of course, they didnt lose their rationale but lost interest in listening to the next singer... or one should say, they had no expectations for the next performance at all. ... Hong Guan sighed lightly. He felt it unbelievable upon seeing the amazing performance and hearing the topics rting to Cheng Yiran. When the guitar was strummed on stage just now, his memory shed back to the old days. The past days and nights of eleven months were ringing round and round in his head. He listened with his heart but he was not as immersed as the audience. "Yirans singing made great progress..." Hong Guan recalled Cheng Yirans performance and smiled, "And, his guitar is as good as before!" He took a deep breath and left the crazy crowd... There was definitely no one that noticed him leaving as they were still immersed in thest song. Hong Guan preferred to apany his wife in the hospital, so he left the TV studio without any hesitation. No matter how wonderful the next performance was, he wouldnt stay for it anyhow. He didnt contact Cheng Yiran as he promised in that contract... Hong Guan realized that Cheng Yiran wanted to tell him something by sending the performance ticket to him. It was he who gave up first. Now, he and Cheng Yiran had a stage between them. "Xiaomeng, Yiran did it for you." Hong Guan looked into the sky after ncing at the TV studio. "Again... are you listening to it now?" Now, he didnt hate Cheng Yiran any longer. He raised head to look at the sky with a deep breath, "Because... you didnt leave us. In the end, I also left except Yiran..." Hong Guan sighed and kept his emotions in check as he nned to go to the hospital by motorbike. He was grateful to fate that Cheng Yiran could finish this song on the stage. ... Was he going to leave now? Tai Yinzi would be much angrier if Master and Miss. Maid were not here. Generally speaking... Tai Yinzi would like to look for some souls with high quality as per masters preference. But these two friends hated each other because of Li Zifengs tricks. So Cheng Yirans soul wouldnt be perfect. Tai Yinzi expected Hong Guan and Cheng Yiran to reconcile after exposing Li Zifengs tricks with his efforts. But he failed due to the unpredicted arrival of Luo Qiu. Tai Yinzi had to apany his boss from the beginning to the end of the show. "Tai Yinzi, good job sending that ticket," Luo Qiu said to Tai Yinzi. Tai Yinzi shivered upon hearing this. He was terrified, "Master! I was wrong, I was foolish. I... Master, what did you say just now?" "I mean, your actions are crude..." Luo Qiu smiled and patted his shoulder, "But this time, you did a good job." "But... but Hong Guan..." Tai Yinzi was stunned and had no idea... about the deeper meaning behind Luo Qius words. Master, why do I feel anxious hearing your words. As a new ck Soul Envoy, Tai Yinzi preferred to be hung by Miss. Maid. Maybe he would feel much better than he was. "Lets go." Luo Qiu took his sight from Tai Yinzi to You Ye, "The next performances cant be better than Cheng Yiran, no expectations." "Master, do you need supper?" "No." Luo Qiu shook his head and mentioned, "I want to see the night view of the old city area. Lets take the bus. Come with me." "Yes." Does that... mean I was not wrong? Tai Yinzi got more confused seeing them leave... Was I praised by the boss? "Am I getting lucky from now?" ... ... The audience calmed down after the host stepped onto the stage. Even though the host was also excited, he restrained himself and continued his work. This was just a beginning; more and more singers were waiting. But he never saw anyone who could make music so touching... like Cheng Yiran did. Cheng Yiran would have a bright future! The next signer... would have much more pressure. The second singer had gone through a tough fight in his mind, which made him sing the wrong key from the beginning... ... "What do you think ? Zhong Luochen asked Zhang Qingrui when he saw she had calmed down. Ms. Zhang was still recalling the song performed by Cheng Yiran when the second singer was on the stage. She thought for a while, "Cheng Yirans song was so... magical, as if a deity was living in it. It was amazing!" Zhong Luochen squinted, "You are right, it is indeed magical... We must foster this young man with all our resources." Zhang Qingrui nodded, "I will let Cheng Yun handle this. In the future, Cheng Yiran will be the backbone of Feiyun Entertainment." "Second Young Master, Miss. Zhang, I will get it done. Rest assured!" Cheng Yun promised with patting his chest. At this time, Zhong Luochen looked at Zhang Qingrui, "Would you like to watch the following performances?" Zhang Qingrui gave a start and frowned. Zhong Luochen turned the topic, "I saw you looking below the stage with full attention." Zhang Qingrui answered, "I was looking at the reaction of the audience... their response was the best proof of our efforts devoted to Cheng Yiran." "Correct." Zhong Luochen smiled and didnt intend to follow up. Zhang Qingrui stopped looking at the stage for the shadow which might have not been here. She stood up, "I need to go." Zhong Luochen waved his hands, "Cheng Yun, drive Miss. Zhang home and greet Mrs. Zhang." Zhang Qingrui nced at Zhong Luochen but she failed to see his intentions. ... ... Luo Qiu saw Ren Zilinging home with disappointment muchte than usual. She kicked off her shoes and lied on the sofa. "Have you eaten anything?" Ren Ziling answered weakly, "I ate some food with Lizi by the roadside." "Would you like to drink some water?" Luo Qiu provided a cup of warm water to her. Ren Ziling sat down after handing over the cup and patted the sofa to request Luo Qiu to sit down. She asked Luo Qiu directly with her eyes wide open, "Why did you quit school?" Chapter 469 Covering The Heavens And Earth With… Criticisms Luo Qiu was not surprised that Ren Ziling would know he quit school. Actually, he didnt intend to hide this from her, but she had no response after such a long time. However, he had thought of a n earlier and was going to tell her. "Because I want to transfer to another school." "Transfer?" Ren Ziling was stunned with frowning---She got the news from Zhang Qingrui---at such ate time. She was very angry. But her anger disappeared when she got the warm water prepared by Luo Qiu. "Tell me. What happened. Or I wont let you sleep tonight." Isnt this penalty too gentle? "It isnt a big deal." Luo Qiu answered, "I passed the exam for another school. So I want to transfer to that school." "Oh, I see..." Ren Ziling nodded. It was fine. Luo Qiu had a great grade in the college entrance exam, but he chose a super strange major, which was only selected by two students... Ren Ziling knew that Luo Qiu was still in that bad mood. She said nothing and let him go. Now, Luo Qiu had begun to select a new school, which was a good sign. Old Luo, did you see that? Your son has started a new life one more time and he had made friends with a gentle girl. "Why didnt you tell me earlier?" Ren Ziling kept her eyes wide open, tears started to fill them. Her voice was also shaky. Luo Qiu frowned, "Are there... any problems?" "No, No, No." Ren Ziling wiped her eyes, "You opened the window too widely, there was something that blew into my eyes... Oh, what is the name of the school?" "Saint Andrews University." Ren Ziling blinked, "What? Where is it?" "Scond." "Oh... Scond." Ren Ziling nodded with a surprised look. "Wait... you mean, you will transfer to the school in UK.?" "Yes?" Luo Qiu said, "I have received the admission letter and I will go there in April." Ren Ziling sunk into silence at once, and so did Luo Qiu. A whileter, she took a deep breath and walked back to her room... and came out carrying some files. She ced all the files on the end table and started to sort them out, things such as the bankbook, contracts, and so on. "What are you doing?" Luo Qiu was confused. Ren Ziling didnt raise her head, saying, "Be quiet. I am counting the money... the tuition for abroad university is so expensive. Let me see, the loan for the car is due. Or we can sell the car and change a new one since I wont drive at such a high speed now. As for our house... when will you go abroad? See, I dont need such a big house after you leave, I can get a smaller one for myself. Oh, how much is the tuition for one year there?" She raised her head asking Luo Qiu. "Are you not doubting me?" "Why would you lie to me? Are you ill?" "Rest assured, my tuition will be paid by the school. So, you dont need to sell your car and house. If you change them, I cant find you when Ie back." "Get out of here!" Ren Ziling was shouting at him, "Do you know how tired I am today? I felt so sad hearing the news. I even shifted my attention to counting the money. Why did you say that to me? Why did you keep it from me? Are you going to leave me with a note in the end?" "I have considered that." Luo Qiu nodded. "...Really?" Ren Ziling...Subeditor Ren paused and then smiled. Luo Qiu hadnt changed at all. She knew him as well as if she knew herself. Luo Qiu found that this woman was really beautiful although she was a littlezy sometimes. Especially when she smiled, it made him feel warm. They didnt continue this topic and went back to their own rooms respectively. In fact, Luo Qiu didnt need to sleep but he still kept sleeping like an ordinary person. Maybe only on this bed could he fall asleep without any concerns. He had realized that his identity as a club owner might be exposed to Ren Ziling if he continued to live in this city. So he chose to leave, to protect her as much as he could... His power would grow into a higher level next year because he had a feeling that his power had transformed after the recent deals werepleted. At that time, distance wouldnt be a problem. "Finally, this little bit of feeling will also be fainter." He was thinking about that before closing his eyes. He knew that he was bing colder since he was in charge of the club. It might be the altar who deprived his emotions. However, it only took his emotions and did not restrict Luo Qiu in any other way. His predecessor thought fondly of people and things... was that because that he had made a lot of deals repeatedly? He would be a puppet if this continued... Luo Qiu was not sure if his thoughts would be reflected to the altar. After all the altar was the origin of the supernatural powers. However. he confirmed that he would be thinking about it rationally if he needed to take any measures to respond. "Is it a necessity to see the future?" Luo Qiu closed his eyes and fell asleep. ... However, Ren Ziling didnt sleep at all. She was counting the days with the tablemp on. "There is still half a year avable..." Ren Ziling was biting her fingers, "Or... he can get married first? A college student can get married... Oh, My god! I forgot to ask You Yes phone numberst time... I am such a fool!" Anyway, it was hard for her to fall asleep. ... ... "I want to die..." Ren Ziling didnt get any restst night---she was like a zombie in the elevator. Last night, she was thinking how to be a mother-inw in half a year. Lizi ran into Ren Ziling with photo chips in her mouth, "Sister Ren, did you have the video recordedst night? I didnt find it when I woke up this morning." "Look for it yourself..." Ren Ziling threw her bag to Lizis t chest and then put her head on the table, saying weekly, "Why are you so proactive today?" "Because Boss said that we must give him the article by this noon. Our magazine is going to print it tonight and sell it on Tuesday." Lizi told her the news heard this morning, "Also, the boss asked you to mention more about Cheng Yiran in the article. Be objective." "Did Feiyun Entertainment bribe him?" Ren Ziling started jeering. "I dont know." Lizi said with a shrug, "ording to Xiaowang, he has seen the rumors in the Popnews chatting group that some mysterious person wanted to promote Cheng Yiran. Maybe after today, Cheng Yiran would be the on the front page of all the newspapers and magazines." Ren Ziling patted her face to make herself energetic, "Fine, I need to earn more royalties. In fact, Cheng Yiran impressed me yesterday night. Oh... did he set the inte abuzz? Cheng Yiran defeated all the singers and won the first prize..." Lizis expression became a bit odd, "Yes, but the intements went in a wrong direction... Sister Ren, you can check it yourself." Lizi opened theptop and clicked ament forum about this music program. "If there was no behind-scenes-deal, I will broadcast myself eating sh*t!" "Was a mystical power behind Cheng Yiran? I couldnt believe a neer could defeat all the singers. By the way, tomorrow is my birthday." "Actually, am I the only one who think Cheng Yiran was so normal... but the song was just so-so. Only the inte water army would say the song was a melody." "Were the others all crazy? I dont think they were all bad." ... Ren Ziling read thements one by one. The criticizingments were about six pages, "Sh*t...did Cheng Yiran do something to attract hatred." Lizi said, "We have tried our best to limit thements. Yesterday, all the forums were full of tremendous controversies." Ren Ziling frowned, "Oh, it was strange... I was at the live scene yesterday. The show was pretty touching and I almost cried... Lizi, you were also there, right?" "I was busy with eating and I paid... no attention to that." Seeing Ren Ziling squinting, Lizi changed the topic, "Although so many positivements urred, the live audience was supporting him...but theirments were droppedter." Ren Ziling frowned, "I want to watch the rerun first." ... ... "Boss, the website administrator said there are too many inte IDs, they do not have enough time to delete all the negativements." The secretary said to Cheng Yun. Cheng Yun was deeply troubled. After knowing Cheng Yiran won the first prize, he reported to Zhong Luochen happilyst night. And then he had a great time with several models in the hotel room. But when he came to thepany to check on the situation---he hadnt imagined that it would be so troublesome. The criticizers were aggrieved because their favorite singer was defeated by an unknown new star. It did not make sense---as the others singers were all experienced with strong foundations after all. "Its enough. Tell the website to try as much as possible, we can pay extra fees to them." Cheng Yun waved his hands, "take Li Zifeng to my office... as well as Cheng Yiran!" A whileter, the two were in Cheng Yuns office. Li Zifeng seemed anxious but Cheng Yiran was silent. Cheng Yun was good at watching the mood. He cleared his throat and spoke, "Do you know the reason why I called you two here?" Li Zifeng answered, "Boss, is it about the forumments..." Cheng Yun waved his hand, "No, I want to tell you that you shouldnt care about the rumors online. Thecitizens follow no rules. They couldnt create any waves in our daily operations." Cheng Yun shook his head and looked at Cheng Yiran. "Yiran, rest assured, we can deal with this for you. You keep focusing on your performance. The others will be convinced if you can show your real power to them. Now, they judge because they didnt listen to your song at all." Li Zifeng frowned... he began to question why there were so many negativements exploding. The question was not simple. To show his real power? Cheng Yiran frowned, too... he thought Cheng Yun didnt know what music was--- He was indeed a businessman. This made him think of the other businessman... who sold the magical guitar to him. Why were there so many criticisms... maybe it was the guitar... At this time, Cheng Yun answered the phone nervously with nodding head saying yes. He said to Cheng Yiran after hanging up, "Yiran, Mr. Zhong wants to meet you, prepare well and then go." Chapter 470 He Put His Hand On My Leg and Said That We May Be Of The Same Kind In Cheng Yirans view, the shareholders of Fei Yun Entertainment definitely owned arge amount of wealth. Then, this Mr. Zhong should be living in a magnificent ce like a pce or at least a special-designed mansion. But the fact was, this ce was even more simple than he thought. But themons could still not afford it. At the doorway, Cheng Yun stopped, and looked at Cheng Yiran curiously---Cheng Yun had driven the car and took Cheng Yiran here. Cheng Yun asked, "Oh, put your guitar into the car. It looks weird to carry it about." Of course, it was not very odd since such some musicians held their instruments all day. And so did some calligraphers in the capital city. "I can carry it." Cheng Yiran tried to make himself look natural, "I am not used to putting it down." "Fine." Cheng Yun didnt say any more. Zhong Luochen cherished him, so Cheng Yun didnt n to make cause problems. And, this guy sang really well! As an outsider that didnt focus on music, Cheng Yun felt he would be Cheng Yirans fan. So he acted calmly, politely even tolerable. "Then lets go up, Mr. Zhong is waiting there." Cheng Yun raised his head, and found a person looking down through the window on the second floor. It was Zhong Luochen, Cheng Yiran felt he was peeping at him... which made him get serious. ... Going into the room, Cheng Yiran found that it was not as simple as he thought. Especially the wall full of Virginia creeper, with some moss at the edges, which gave him the feeling of an old house. "Its a good room eh?" Cheng Yun smiled. Cheng Yiran nodded. The longer he stood there, the calmer he felt, "Its really a good room." "I heard a university professor used to live here and he died for some reason." Cheng Yun shrugged, "His families entrusted a real estate agent to sell it. I thought it was not good to live in an unlucky house, but Mr. Zhong said he likes here, so we just bought it several months ago." Cheng Yun looked around this room, "Oh, there is a basement being refit into a studio, and Mr. Zhong asked us to refit it as a wine cer. Later we can take you there to have a look. Many good wines are being preserved there!" At this moment, Cheng Yiran raised his head, he saw Zhong Luochen walking downstairs at a slow pace. One step after one step, like an emperor was looking down his people. But his gaze never left Cheng Yiran. At this time, Cheng Yiran felt a strange and familiar feeling... as if discovering a little simrity in semipermanent of that mysterious businessman from Mr. Zhong. He was not like a person with seven emotions and six sensory pleasures. Is he the person from that night... But Cheng Yiran denied this viewpoint soon. Their voice was different... Cheng Yiran found that he had no impression to the businessmans voice, he just guessed that using his instinct. Besides that, their figures differed... he tried to think back, but he failed to recall the figure of that mysterious businessman. But this feeling... What is going on? Cheng Yiran frowned. "Youre here." Zhong Luochen smiled faintly, which made his handsome face look even more enchanting. "Mr. Zhong, I brought Cheng Yiran here." Cheng Yun came close. "Yeah." Zhong Luochen nodded, and said, "Cheng Yun, I didnt have dinner yet. Can you go buy some food for me, please?" Cheng Yun asked, "What would you like?" "Buy as you see fit." Zhong Luochen said. Cheng Yun nodded, turning back and gave Cheng Yiran a meaningful look before walking out without words... he knew Second Master just wanted him to leave. Of course, he needed to buy some food carefully too. "Didnt expect Second Master to treat Cheng Yiran so well." Cheng Yun left with a cigarette. Before leaving, he took out a cellphone from his pocket---It was not amon phone, but for contacting a special person. "Hello, Third Miss, Second Master is talking to Cheng Yiran secretly, but I dont know what the topic is..." He drove very stably. ... ... Cheng Yiran didnt think the opportunity woulde so fast. After Cheng Yun left, Zhong Luochen didnt talk anymore, but directly brought him to the wine cer. Many unknown wine bottles were arranged on shelves. Zhong Luochen sat on the circle sofa, and poured wine for him, "Have a taste, and celebrate your performancest night." "Mr. Zhong, did you look for me... for something?" Cheng Yiran hesitated. He found the cer door had been automatically closed--- beforeing in, he saw two doors. The first one was a huge steel door with an electronic lock. "Many things about you have been spread on the inte." Zhong Luochen smiled, "Or, lets talk about something else... May I have a look at your guitar?" "Its not a special one, just an old antique." Cheng Yiran felt a little nervous; he couldnt even make sure if his gaze betrayed him. "Really?" Zhong Luochen didnt insist or feel disappointed, but gave him a smile, "I remember you carried itst time when we had dinner. I think it must have some special meaning for you, so I felt curious." He was careless! Zhong Luochens words made him ufortable and had him recognize a question he ignored! That was, no matter how a musician liked his instrument, they would not keep it all day round. It was very weird! People would find out something as time went... But, he would not feel safe if the guitar was out of his sight... "A little bit." Cheng Yiran nodded slightly, but eyesight moved around, "It was just something in the past." "There is only one exit here." Zhong Luochen suddenly said, "And its voice-activated, only I can turn it on." Cheng Yiran was stunned and his heart started to beat heavily! What will the supporter of Fei Yun Entertainment try to do? Zhong Luochen sipped the wine, and said coolly, "Dont be nervous, I mean... nobody will know about the conversation between us. Of course..." He squinted his eyes, and stared at Cheng Yiran, "Of course! I mean ordinary people... as for others, its hard to predict." Cheng Yiran heart beat again. From Mr. Zhongs words, he sensed something different... which stabbed into the secret hiding in his heart. Cheng Yiran said, "Mr. Zhong, I dont understand that." Zhong Luochen took it seriously, "What I want to say is... Cheng Yiran, have you ever thought that maybe you and I are of the same kind?" The same kind? Chapter 471 As Long As You’re Young But Zhong Luochen moved his hand away due to the quiver he felt from Cheng Yiran. He is too young. "You, you..." Cheng Yiran frowned. Since the first time they met in K&C, he could feel that this big boss had many secrets. Especially when he recalled the details from that night. He found... that Mr. Zhong did not seem to be influenced by his music. "Are you also..." words were blurted out of Cheng Yirans mouth by instinct. But he stopped after he realized something; he looked at the mysterious man---Mr. Zhong quietly. While Zhong Luochen smiled, "Lets talk about something simpler." Zhong Luochen continued talking while watching Cheng Yirans reaction, "Dont you think the public in the bar acted weird? Like they were being possessed." Cheng Yiran face changed. Zhong Luochen said leisurely, "But ording to Cheng Yuns words, you were only an ordinary pub singer before being found by Li Zifeng." Cheng Yirans expression became even worse. Zhong Luochen gave a smallugh, "Since youre so capable, why were you not discovered earlier...I heard you even wandered throughout Beijing eh? That means youre ambitious and wouldnt hide your abilities. So, how could this be?" Zhong Luochen squinted eyes, "Why was everybody conquered by your song within one night... and even looked like they were being possessed. On the contrary, inte viewers tend to scold you,pared to those people that heard you live?" Cheng Yiran grasped his guitar closely . Zhong Luochen added, "Is it because... this guitars power is not enough?" "Stop it, stop talking!!" Cheng Yiran stood up furiously, lifting up his guitar and smashing it down towards Zhong Luochen! It was swift and cruel, past things about intentional injury and being imprisoned shed through Cheng Yirans brain quickly. His peace thatsted several years had been broken and he acted ferociously again, like a wild wolf losing its territory. No ordinary person could fend against the attack by this hard guitar. At the very least, they would bleed. But Zhong Luochen evaded the smash from Cheng Yiran, and his hand grasped the other side, pulling with power! Yiran couldnt keep his bnce and fell; Zhong Luochen thenunched an elbow attack on his belly, causing Chen Yiran to cover his stomach and kneel down. Each one of his generation had been sent into the military, as per Old Zhongs instruction. They were not as skillful as Marine Corps, but could easily deal with some emergencies. Zhong Luochen now caught the guitar, pressing it on Cheng Yirans neck, "It may be a hard attack, but it wont hurt your bones, just feeling a bit painful." Cheng Yiran gnashed, but could not move anymore. ... Pressing down Cheng Yiran while pouring some wine; after a long while, when he felt Cheng Yiran gave up resisting, he said, "Did you calm down? Can we have a talk now?" "Theres nothing to tell!" "Dont lie. However, usually, itll be safe if only you know that. However, considering the current situation..." Zhong Luochen shook his head, "Its wise for you to act... the fact is, dont you understand that were of the same kind?" "What same kind? I dont know that!" Cheng Yiran acted vehemently! "Really?" Zhong Luochen sneered, "Then how about smashing this guitar... I think the guitar seller wouldnt care. After all, that ce only makes deals for the transaction fee." How could Cheng Yirans attention on this guitar escape Zhong Luochens eyes? "Are you..." Cheng Yiran was suddenly shocked. Zhong Luochen loosened his hand and said, "The history of that ce is more than our agebined... so, why did you think you were the only customer there?" "Youre really..." Zhong Luochen sneered, "I said that were of the same kind... both of us are the customers of that ce." ... ... Luo Qiu liked the old wall full of Virginia creeper and the 70-year-old house. "I havent been here for a while." He easily came into a room of this house. Luo Qiu remembered during the summer that he and Zhang Qingrui were doing homework for Professor Qin Fang. "Nothing has been changed." Luo Qiu smiled, sitting down at the small seat in front of the workbench. Miss Maid opened her mouth, "Didnt except Qin Fangs house to be Zhong Luochens property." Luo Qiu smiled, "Maybe Qin Chuyu didnt expect that. She only tried to sell the professors heritage, and didnt care who would be the buyer... however, it was not a coincidence that Zhong Luochen will stay in this city." The boss thought deeper, "Once the deal started, customers destinies are changed. Maybe he wont get rid of it until his death..." It turned quiet soon. Luo Qiu finger knocked the workbench, "A pity we cannot listen to Ms. Cais song anymore." He stood up with a smile, "Ive many weird ideas these days... but because of this, I heard many interesting things." You Ye nodded, "Master, Zhong Luochen should have some weird thoughts." Luo Qiu thought of the past, "Zhong Luochen... I was not mature when I talked to those customers at the beginning. I should have been able to predict these oues actually." Luo Qiu shook his head, "When I think back, I found that there should have been some better ways to deal with that trade." Luo Qiu was always reflecting on himself, and thought itmon for young men to make mistakes. "But Master, the Zhong Family has arge number of properties." You Ye said, "Since he had such a thought, with this, we may have many customers in the future." "Like the Michael Club you mean?" Luo Qiu asked. He shook his head, didnt wait for You Yes answer, but yed around with some bone products the professor made, while saying, "So what? were only focusing on our business." Luo Qiu shook his head, "Even if my little hobby was included, this world still will still spin as it ought to. As for the future..." The future should be judged by future generations, just like these bone products. If everything went well, he, as the club boss, would be quietly looking at everything in the future, at the time that waster than the future. "...Maybe it will not be important." The boss put the bone products back to its ce, and said, "I should have bought it from Qin Chuyu. As expected, I was too young then." Chapter 472 First, Choose to Transfer Anger and Blame to Others When Cheng Yun estimated the time and returned, he found Zhong Luochen and Cheng Yiran were in the living room. Neither of them talked. Zhong Luochen was taking a rest with eyes closed, while Cheng Yiran was touching his guitar but not ying it. Cheng Yun didnt find any expression on their faces, which made it hard for him to judge what happened when he left, whether a good conversation happened or something unpleasant urred. But he was a man filled with life experience and quickly found a scheme to deal with it. Putting it simply, he nned to use good news to test them. "Mr. Zhong, some new from the TV stations. A few other singers announced their support for our Yiran, so the disturbance of the Inte has been suppressed." Zhong Luochen opened his eyes, "Cheng Yun, go pack Cheng Yirans baggage, he will live here for a while." Cheng Yun gaped and astonishment came after. However, he didnt show it on his face. He nodded, without revealing what he was thinking about. Thats weird, why did Second Young Master invite him to live here... He doesnt like anyone else living here, let alone Cheng Yiran, who he has not seen many times." But when Cheng Yun turned to Cheng Yiran, he found that he had stood up, "Manager Cheng, can you take me outside, please?" After saying that, he nced at Zhong Luochen, picking up the guitar silently. Cheng Yun was confused and said ok... but he didnt n to pry any news out from Cheng Yiran today. He knew Zhong Luochen hated that. If he knew about that, he would keep his distance from Chen Yun. Just like those former followers. Thus, he had to get some news through observation and thought. "Ahha... youre good, Mr. Zhong invited you to live in his house, that never happened before!" Cheng Yunughed while driving the car, "Yiran, it seems Mr. Zhong likes you very well, work hard and dont let him down." "Manager Cheng, can you stop over there?" Cheng Yiran pointed to some ce by the roadside. Cheng Yun gave a start, "Nothing is around here, why do you..." Cheng Yiran shook his head, "Just drop me here... and please help me pack and move my baggage." "Oh... dont worry." Cheng Yun stopped his car. Seeing Cheng Yun leaving, Cheng Yiran took a deep breath, then closed his eyes. He ran to the front... ording to Zhong Luochens instructions, he was revealing the desires in his heart. If a customer like him was thinking about something... Ring---it was as if he heard such jingle bell---and meanwhile, a cool sensation appeared, like walking into an old house in the deep mountain. Cheng Yiran opened eyes and looked about---He saw this miraculous shop again. Frowning, he finally pushed open the door. ... Zhong Luochen had told him the legend of this shop---He didnt know much, but knew more than Cheng Yiran. At least, though Cheng Yiran had finished a deal, he had never been to this ce. "Mr. Cheng, what can we do for you?" Cheng Yiran found the voice of that mysterious businessman again, which made him recall his appearance clearly. He couldnt see him clearly in the dim room; and so did this time, he still wasnt able to see his real face, which was covered by the clown mask. Cheng Yiran focused on the boss... but he didnt see the female apanying him. "You lied to me!" Cheng Yiran quickly stepped to the boss with anger in his eyes. While Luo Qiu pointed at the chair, and pulled it out, "Take a seat, Mr. Cheng." Cheng Yiran stood and imed the reason he came, "You lied to me." "I dont know what Mr. Cheng is talking about." Luo Qiu answered slowly. Cheng Yiran tossed out the guitar and scolded, "What did you say? You said only if I own it, I can... but now, dont you know who I am on the Inte? Im called a liar! A lie pushed forward by money!!" "Yes." Luo Qiu nodded; he didnt answer but asked back, "Did Mr. Cheng think the reaction of those live audience was an illusion?" Cheng Yiran sneered, "Their reaction was useless. If I only needed that, how can I be established in the music circle? What you do is selling inferior products!" Luo Qiu looked at Cheng Yirans eyes, "Many people will like the timbre of this guitar, but its range is around 100 meters. Of course, people who heard it will have the impression that they like it. As for how long it willst... it depends on how long havent they listened to its sound." Cheng Yiran exploded angrily, "So isnt this an inferior product?!" Boss Luo said, "Theoretically, you can walk everywhere within the world and have every ordinary person love you." Cheng Yiran smiled wryly, "You mean I have to y the guitar in every corner of the world? Ridiculous!!" Boss Luo said calmly, "Mr. Cheng... before you bought it, didnt you feel it ridiculous to for someone to love it crazily as soon as one listens to it only once? And, your desired to seed and be famous... dont you think youre on the way to sess? Customer, youve been the talk of the city, havent you? More of your influence will bring down those dissenting voices. Time will prove its value." Cheng Yiran gaped and could not say out one word! But it didnt mean his mood had been relieved. He was still resentful, "But you... you didnt tell me that at the beginning!" "Customer, thats because you didnt ask me." Boss Luo shook his head, "Do you need me to help you remember? That night... you were ecstatic and looked at me while holding it... dont you remember that? You just took a nce at me quietly, as if you were worrying it would be withdrawn... then you ran away quickly." Cheng Yiran stepped back with cold sweat... that night, he really acted like that! All the pretense and ugly thoughts had beenpletely revealed by this mysterious businessman... Even he himself felt it disgusting! That was a horrible feeling as if he was falling! Cheng Yiran face turned pale, with fear, shame, pain and rage. He took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down, "Are there... any other limitations of this guitar?" "Besides the range..." Luo Qiu said softly, "If the song in your heart changed, it wont have its magical powers any longer." "If the song in my heart changed..." Cheng Yiran raised his head suddenly, "What do you mean?" "Customer, its the problem you should consider." Luo Qiu suddenly stood up and waved his hand, "If you dont have any other questions about yourself, then the consultation today is over... And, if Mr. Zhong does have something to ask, please ask him to drop by." Cheng Yiran was greatly frightened. At that moment. He came back to the ce he was dropped at by Cheng Yun. Chapter 473 Gossip Not long after, Cheng Yiran came back to Zhong Luochens house and told him about the matter that happened in the club. But he did not tell him about the other restriction that he did not understand, besides the disadvantage of the range. He did not know what the magical power will disappear as the song in your heart changes meant. The song in his heart. ... "Did he say it like that?" Zhong Luochen fell into thought about thest sentence from that mysterious businessman. Cheng Yiran felt that when he was silent, this rich businessman, Mr. Zhong, who owned arge amount of wealth, was extremely frightening. He felt that he was looking at a fake man. "I think he is right." Cheng Yiran said indifferently, "Since you are a customer, why dont you go there yourself? Instead of asking me to inquire about your questions." Zhong Luochen replied, "You felt that I treated you as a chess piece and hence feel discontented, right?" Cheng Yirans momentum had been weakened by Zhong Luochens indifferent look. His position was much weaker than Zhong Luochen originally, having nothing except the guitar. There was nothing of his that was stronger than this man. But he still snorted... he med himself that he was disturbed from the beginning, followed by his nervous actions, which could not bepared to Zhong Luochens reaction. Zhong Luochen had experienced more big asions as he came from a powerful family. "I will go there if necessary." Zhong Luochen smiled, "But the most important thing is you... Since you know the effective range of this guitar, we will be in such a bad situation as before." "Cheng Yiran gave a start and asked, "What is your n?" Zhong Luochen answered as squinting his eyes, "Of course, to maximize the range... you go to sleep now and prepare for the next program 6 dayster. We still have much time to prepare." Later on, Cheng Yun came back holding Cheng Yirans baggage. With lots of big and small bags in hand, the chief inspector of Feiyun Entertainment looked very funny. However, just as he came back, he was ordered to go out again... It was not easy to be a top-notched follower. "Hello, Chief Operator... yeah, I am Cheng Yun. Ourpany can provide more sponsorships for the next program. Requirement? Yes, of course we have... but do not worry, we will not lend a hand in the result. Yeah, dont worry, we just want to help you maximize the influence of the program. How about holding the next program in the Beautiful Lotus Gymnasium? Therge stage will be shocking to all the audience. And not only one, every programter will be sponsored until this season finishes!" Of course the chief operator, who worked for Pear TV(a joking name used by the real world) would say Great!! Mr. Chief Operator of Pear TV agreed without hesitation, and asked the director toe and have a talk. But unexpectedly, the director frowned and disagreed. "Chief! The result will not be good if we do this. If something is wrong with singers voice, it will be spread over to every corner of the space through the sound system. If we do not record it in a small space, it will lose its original meaning of this program." "I only want the audience rating! And you need to work this way! That will be enough!" The director sighed and felt helpless working under such an institution. He could only work as instructed. So, just do the work as instructed. ... ... Bump, bump. "Well... a freshman knocked out the old boss eh?" On an old town bus, a youngdy with weird clothes, gray hair, and was chewing gum attracted many passengers attention. "Freshmen are all from the monster series... how boring." Nero slid her finger on the cellphone screen---the town bus was too slow and she had to waste time on refreshing the Inte news. Time passed, the sleepy Nero was awakened by the old driver and got off while yawning. She attracted all passengers attention again, but she only shrugged, getting the gum out of her mouth secretly. Nero stuck it on the handle before getting off, and then left them an evil grin. It is really great to y a prank... Nero put her hands together, stretched herself, and looked at the town sign at the entrance. Rushui Town. "Kuck was hiding in this ce?" Nero yawned again with a sleepy look; she touched her belly, whispering, "Ah, Im hungry. I have to eat something first..." ... All the gossip in Rushui Town spread from the riverside. As for the reason, many clothes washers gathered there in the daytime... and most of them were ordinary wives, who tend to gossip and spread others secrets and private matters. So we could name them Gossiping Aunts. No.1 Gossip Aunt said, "Oh, I saw a man when I went by San Ers shop!" No.2 Gossip Aunt scorned, "Tut, it is not even a news! I saw him many days ago!" And No.3 Gossip Aunt scorned +1, "You are out! That day I saw San Er was hugging that man in the backyard!" No.4, "I heard he has been living there for days!" No.5, "I heard that the bully, Zhang Kun, had a fight with that man! He defeated and sent to the hospital, but was too ashamed to tell others, so he said he fell into a pit!" No.6, "I heard he is a foreign man!" No.7, "Live streaming is famous recently, and I heard that San Er is a slut that always takes photos of her sexy poses and seduced that foreign man! Tut, tut!" No.8, "She cannot bear loneliness. How could she spend her life without a man these years! Oh, and who knows if that foreign mans XX is extremelyrge...Tut tut!" There were still No.9, No. 10, and No. 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19. Their voices were as disgusting as flies near your ears---San Er did not go to wash clothes during these days. Those who went to her shop to buy Tofu always focused their attention on the bedroom at the backyard with a slight hint of expectation, much more serious than ever. She hated this ce. She hated this ce since her husband left. She felt it very disgusting! Chapter 474 Days That Were Not Quie Sometimes... No, it should be most of the time, San Er wondered if she married too early. On the other hand, she loved her daughter Xiaozhi very much and she never felt regret concerning her marriage. At the same time, she always cried in front of the mirror at night... looking at her beauty and her cloudy eyes. She asked herself sometimes after tears or at night, that What the outside world looks like. But this time, San Er didnt think of that---What she thought was why she got sick now. It was just a cold, instead of serious illness, but it was a trouble to her, who ran a Tofu shop by herself, because she had to take care of Xiaozhi, as well as her Tofu shop. "You are too tired, and will feel exhausted when youre free. It is reasonable to get cold, and it is better to have some days using this opportunity." It was said by the old doctor of the town hospital. However, she did not know when she had free time. Soft bones with no energy... San Er couldnt get up this morning. She thought it was because of the cold medicine fromst night. San Er put her arm on her forehead, looking up to the ceiling while hiding under the heavy quilt... she knew she needed to be sweating all over. There was a bowl with a little rice congee on the night table... it was cooked by Mark. San Er did not know how a foreign man cooked such soft congee---Of course, Mark did note into her room; he had Xiaozhi do it. How long would this man live here? And what was his identity? San Er didnt understand why she allowed him to live here... he may be dangerous, because no good guys would float on rivers and lose their memories. He might havemitted crimes. The cold that could make peoples body weak also seemed to attack San Ers mind, and had her start to think randomly. She breathed through her mouth and felt extremely ufortable. Sweat made her clothes stick to her skin. The rising temperature made her dizzy. She seemed to see some illusions as her body became more and more ufortable. She tucked her arms in the quilt; her palms became rough after all these years but her fingers were still long and slender... Now, it was as if her fingers were possessed by some sort of unstoppable magical power. Ah... She called out gently, a numbing feeling spread from her chest to every part of her body and made her quiver. This time, she had a stronger feeling; like an erupting volcano, it copsed any remaining sensibility. San Ers body contracted, and she put the other arm into the quilt as well. A sense of guilt generated from her mind... but meanwhile, an unprecedented excitement came, and her heart beat quickly. She knew her daughter Xiaozhi was watching TV outside and the strange man was living next to her room. But why? Just a light tease by herself shocked all her nerves. Her sensitivity of every nerve endings had been maximized. Now, she was longing for something; the inherent primal desire started to burst out from her body. She was only 27 years old. Except for the rough hands, she had a beautiful body and unconceble desire that matched her age. She was longing for some stiff thing pierce her body! Now! Be pierced by some young, strong, indefatigable thing into her body, and soul, and had her enjoy the bliss... From the hair end, back, through the navel, to a part under it, her heartbeat made her body limp and numb. And her body curled up like a crescent moon... in the quilt, the deepest part of San Ers legs mped her finger tightly. Her toes were also tightening. That moment, San Er bit one corner of her quilt, an unconquerable voice was released from her throat. An instinctive voice from a 27-year-old female, who bore throughout many nights. "Mom!! What is wrong!! Mom!! Mom!!" ... Suddenly, Xiaozhis voice came, which made San Ers stiff body felt as if it was sshed by an icy rain. And at that time, some warm liquid ejected slowly from her body. It made San Er more chaotic---because she saw Xiaozhi, as well as Mark. The foreign man frowned and awkwardly looked at San Er. He may have guessed the impulse, or the ugly issue hiding in the quilt. "Mom! Mom, are you feeling bad? Xiaozhi heard you are crying, and feeling pain!" Xiaozhi looked at San Er innocently, and tried to climb up to the bed, "I called Uncle Mark! Mom, are you still hurting?" "Get out of here!" The shamed and angry San Er red at her daughter with a ferocious tone, "Donte! Get out here!!" "Mom... Boohoo!!" The girl never saw her mum so ferocious and cried quickly and loudly! But Mark frowned with no words; he just held up Xiaozhi, walking out and closing the door. San Er sat up, putting both hands in her hair, and covered her face. She did not understand what she was doing. She only felt that her life became chaotic since this moment! ... ... Xiaozhi sat on the stone at the back door, crying sadly. Mark was just staying with her silently until Xiaozhi wiped her nose and looked up. But her eyes were swollen. Mark looked at her calmly. He took out a tissue---which he got from the living room, and passed it to Xiaozhi. When she received it, tears continued to gather from her eyes. It looked like she would cry again. But Mark said, "Stop crying, I have no obligation to coax you." But the girl did not know what obligation meant. She just felt Uncle Mark became as fierce as her mother. As seeing she opened her mouth wide, and at the moment when some noise was about to be made from her mouth, Mark frowned and lifted her up. The other hand of Mark waved in the air as if plucking something from it. The tiny thing was grasped tightly in his hand. Mark turned his body and stopped. Xiaozhi suddenly stopped crying, and looked at Mark with wide eyes. It seemed that she felt the action just now was very exciting... and fun. Mark opened his palm, and a packaged candy was seen. To be exact, it was gum. Chapter 475 An Nyeong Hi Ke Se Yo!① Mark looked down the alley, but did not find anything. He did not know what the gum grasped in his palm meant. But he had an extraordinary feeling... as he thought, Mark put down Xiaozhi. He then opened the back door of the Tofu Shop and let her in. Mark squatted down, saying calmly, "Listen, letting youe out does not mean your mom hates you, but is just worried that she may pass her cold to you." "Really?" Xiaozhi was young and did not know what a lie was. Mark just nodded and exined, "If you dont believe me, you may go to your mothers room, now she will not scold you anymore." Xiaozhi said, "Uncle Mark, can you take me to y that again? That was really great!!" Little girls had a unique skill where adults would not be able to refuse their request; her big eyes blinked, like an innocent and pure elf. "Of course." Mark did not talk more, but pushed her slightly and then closed the back door---Of course he also sealed the door with a stick to prevent the girl from pushing open it. He did it so carefully, but didnt notice it himself. Mark now squinted his eyes slightly; his gaze looked sharp as if it became a sharp sword. He walked swiftly through the direction the weird gum had been shot. ... San Er did not know what to do. She felt upset scolding her daughter and also ashamed for doing that. She had almost been found out or maybe Mark had figured out something already. San Er sensed that she did not have the courage to step out of this room... but, Is Xiaozhi still crying now? She could hear the cry of her daughter vaguely from downstairs... probably at the backdoor. At this moment, the room door had been opened, and a small head came inside. As if looking at a frightened animal, San Er felt a jolt of pain. She patted the bed, saying softly, "Xiaozhi,e to mom." Xiaozhi bounded on the bed, but did not get close; instead, she asked cautiously, "Uncle Mark said that mom asked me to stay away because she was worried that I will catch your cold. Is it true?" "Did he say so?" San Er hesitated. Xiaozhi nodded seriously, "Yes, he did" "Then is Uncle Mark outside now?" San Er questioned. Xiaozhi replied, "I do not know, Uncle Mark seemed to have locked the door and went out." San Er sighed, "Xiaozhi, take a seat here, and stay with mom, OK?" "Sure! Do you want to tell stories to me?" "Yes, I do." San Er smiled, "What story would you like?" "I want to listen to Snow White and the Seven Big Mushrooms!" ... ... Turn left, and then turn right... Mark did not know why he chose this route. He chose it by instinct, even if he did not see a figure in front. As to the origin of the instinct, he had no idea. He could not still remember who he was, where he came from... but he remembered many useful things. Mark stopped in the middle of a short alley---his eyes turned sharp, looking at every corner in this short alley! Suddenly, Mark used swiped his arm towards the ce behind him! At the moment his attack almost reached, a figure swiftly stepped back and evaded the hit. It turned out it was Nero, gray hair, weird clothes, and with both hands in her pockets. "You are still as sensitive as a beast. Nobody could get close to you." Nero shook her head, "So, it has been a while, Kuck." "Do you know me?" Mark frowned. Nero frowned as well; then she bent her knees slightly... the pair of long legs with amazing springiness abruptly threw a spin kick. Mark was stunned; it seemed that he felt an ufortable sense toward this weird woman. Raising his arm, he tried to shove her aside, but he was too weak and kicked against the wall by that severe attack. Nero did not continue attacking but nted her head and asked, "Huh... Kuck, where is your Thousand-Thorn Spear?" "Who are you? Do you know me?" Mark was seriously puzzled ... but maybe because he resisted the first attack, he took a defensive position. "Yama, is he lying?" Nero turned her neck and looked back at the long ck tube... and nodded soon in a short time, "It seems he isnt... that means nothing helpful could be gained from him." She pulled back her hand and grasped her hair with a whisper, "Oh sh*t, its tooplicated. Do I need to take you back? But I hate to take a guy with memory-loss back for a distance... Actually I nned to drop by the mothend during the period of this task, but it has a due day, and it is hard to go out... so, why did you lose your memory right when I came to you? I might have found a fake Kuck..." Mark had no memory about this weird woman... but his instinct told him that he had something to do with her. As for this woman... didnt she have too many words? Did she like to talk to herself? "It is better to tell me what you know rather than chattering." Mark did not rx his vignce, but put forward his proposal. "Well... fine, keep losing your memory, I will go back." The woman jumped up to the house roof after saying that; she looked down at him, "Something is wrong with your head, but your body is not. At least you will not die." "Say it clearly!" Nero squinted eyes as a crescent moon, "I will help you with the matters of 26 seats... enjoy the Yangtze River life of this country... but remember, you owe me a favor!" After, Nero waved to this man wearing an old white shirt and looked frustrated, "An Nyeong Hi Ke Se Yo~" And then she disappeared with a jump. It is Korean which means Goodbye, See you, but can be only used by the one who leaves a ce, such as a guest or a customer. Chapter 476 Boss, I Want To Purchase You Mark thought he was a guy good at thinking---for example, when San Er took him to the police station of the town, he did not go in because he felt something wrong. He called himself Mark, because he obtained an identity card, with a photo and the name Mark, in his pocket. But that weird woman called him Kuck... Judging from her behavior, it looked that she knew him very well. With these suspicions, Mark came back to where he lived again---The Tofu shop of San Er. Mark found that he did not feel anxious even though there were many suspicions in his heart. In contrast, he had a wonderful feeling that was he would get back all his memories one day in the future. So he was not worried at all... maybe it was his nature---he was used to waiting. But at the same time, he was clear that since the person who knew his identity hade to him already, he would probably not stay here for long. It was the time for supper. Mark found a portion of food ced at the doorway of his room. It may have been cooked and sent by San Er. Mark then took it into his room. He was not critical of his amodation. There was no entertainment equipment in the room, but Mark did not feel bored. He could sit in his room for a whole day. ---Thank You. Mark found a note under the bowl. It was the thank-you note from San Er... Maybe for either covering something hard to be talked about because of shame, or for taking care of Xiaozhi. Mark nced at the note, and put it aside. Then he started to eat the food. After that, he turned off the light and sat alone... He felt doing this could help him decrease the time it took to get back his memory. After the day, Mark had never seen that weird woman with gray hair. But he was still calm. ... ... Nero did not n to appear in front of Mark, so she left the town that night---but, it did not mean that she would not show in front of Kuck. The woman holding the ominous Yama Knife had a rare and weird thought. Her ideas were always unusual and were always weird. So she never thought that she woulde back to this city in such a short time and even arrived at the gate of the club. She arrived in the morning. It took Nero many days to reach Rushui Town, buting back only took her one day. When the servant girl saw her outside the club, the gray-hair woman covered her belly, but did not seem tired. "Is there anything for customers to eat?" You Ye took back the broom, and smiled, "How about kukpab(Rice in soup)?" ... Ms. Nero looked slim like some anime character, but in Boss Luos view, her appearance did not fit her posture while eating. She ate like a macho man. After going through the feeling of strangeness at the very start, Boss Luo could feel the aura of a beast spreading from Nero. 4rge bowls of food. She ate 4 bowls of kukpab quietly ever since she came in. With a hup, she touched her belly, "If only there was a ss of beer at this crucial point of the meal." Luo Qiu snapped his fingers. You Ye then held a bottle of dark beer to Nero. Then servant girl wanted to pour it to the ss, but Nero said no, and stuck the bottleneck into her mouth, biting off the lid. Then pouring all of it into her stomach. Boss Luo thought she was starving. Boss Luo thought itmon for her even if she cleaned her toes in front of him now. He smiled and asked, "Ms. Nero, what else do you want?" "Nothing!" Nero put hands together, making a bow like an old immortal to the club boss, "Thank you." "Youre wee." Luo Qiu waved a hand and asked, "Ms. Nero found the person you want right?" "Yes, I did." Nero hupped before saying seriously, "Yes, its not difficult at all... its really a good and convenient shop." Luo Qiu didnt reply... because the convenience was based on some Sacrifice. Nero approached, and gestured to the boss to get close too, like two people swapping secrets. Luo Qiu thought the way they talked was a bit refreshing, but he could not act so secretive like her, so he pointed at his ear, showing her that he could hear her anyhow. Nero lost her interest; she shook her head. She then fished out a small bag from her pockets--- it was the coins used as the transaction fee. "Customer, what would you like to buy this time?" ording to her behavior, Boss Luo could guess what she wanted to do... but he still acted due to the business etiquette. "Yeah... two weeks? No no no, three weeks!" Nero thought it carefully, and then said, "Three weeks! I want to buy the situation that will prevent Kuck from getting back his memory in three weeks... but get it after those 3 weeks immediately. How much is it? if its not enough, I can go out and kill some monsters." As perst time. Luo Qiu picked a suitable soul light ball, and put it back, "Just this one." "Huh, why dont you take it now?" "We always take the transaction fees after the deal." Luo Qiu said indifferently, "Since Nero wants 3 weeks, then Ill take it after that period." Nero nced at him with puzzlement, and suddenly sat on the table. Using it as the supporting point, she turned her legs onto the table then. The pair of slim and long legs spread again in front of Boss Luo. While wearing short hot pants, she opened her legs. Both her feet were stepping on each chair handle. She looked down to Luo Qiu, "Its quite a surprise, I thought businessmen would swindle money out of their customers." She moved closer and closer, even stretching out her hand and tried to touch Boss Luos mask. But suddenly, she said with a smile, "Hey, you said you sell everything right?" "Yes." Luo Qiu didnt move at all, as stable as a huge mountain. Nero suddenly gave up the n of uncovering Boss Luos mask; instead, her finger touched his chin, questioning him with a smile, "Then how about... purchasing YOU?" Chapter 477 Seed Selling anything meant the boss could be purchased. Nothing was wrong. In fact, Boss Luo bought the club from the former boss without rhyme or reason. But the former boss didnt touch Boss Luos chin. "Why are you silent?" Nero became unbridled, "Or you mean, when it turns to yourself, youll make excuses to refuse it?" "No." Boss Luo shook his head, "Im just thinking about the n of purchasing me that I can provide to Ms. Nero." Nero gaped, and said unconsciously, "What? You mean there are many ways to do the deal?" "Because you didnt say clearly how long will you buy me... a temporary or a permanent deal." Luo Qiu said indifferently, "Since our customer didnt instruct it, we have to take into ount all potential ns." Nero frowned... to purchase the boss was not her desire, but just a joke---of course, she wanted to see the look when the boss turned angry. She didnt know the background or the supporter behind this mysterious cub... so she wanted to test the limits of it. But hearing the serious tone from the boss, her thoughts were thrown into disorder. Both the boss and the servant girl gave off a weird aura. "Are there many ns?" Nero both hands held Luo Qius face, and felt his aura, "Introduce all those to me. We have time." "Its a waste of time to introduce one by one." A hint of light shed across Luo Qius eyes... the light went into Neros eyes, which shocked her and made her quiver... She felt something sneaking in and hiding somewhere in her body. It hid deeper than her thoughts... stopping, and suddenly disappearing. She didnt know or distinguish if it happened ever because a lot of information had been delivered into her brain. About the price of purchasing him, from one second to one hour. Not only that, but it even included how much transaction fee she needed to add if she purchased value-added services. In other words, the boss listed all prices apart due to a different period of time she needed to buy him, and sent the information package into Neros brain. The few seconds was challenging the limits of a humans brain to deal with information. Now, with the headache, Nero had no time to seduce the boss; she could not help but grasp her hair, and hum painfully, "St...stop! Stop..." "Customer, Im helping you." Luo Qiu said indifferently, "Clear prices are good for customers, arent they? Let alone theyre just the prices for less than 3 years..." "I wont buy you! I wont buy you! Stop!! Stop!" Nero felt her head was about to explode. So, after a finger snap from the boss, everything became right. Nero copsed on the table, panting air with legs opened... Within the short time, she was sweating all over. After a long time, Nero felt better and the dizzying sense had faded gradually but she was still exhausted... spiritually. She didnt even have the power to move her fingers; she was justying on the table, in front of a strange man. "Youre so mean, you can just tell me one price." Nero shook her head, "Or tell me the permanent price. If all prices are temporary, whats the difference between it and renting you?" With that, Nero threw out the bag with coins quickly, as she was afraid of experiencing the frightening moment again. "Send me to Jeju Ind... and bring me back after 2 weeks. Is it enough for a round trip? If not, then I can walk back myself... if its too much, put it on you for now, and Ille to get itter." "You want to go now?" "As fast as you can!" "As you wish, dear customer." Boss Luo stood up; as he waved a hand, the sweaty woman disappeared... Only her sweat still remained on the table. You Ye cleaned it swiftly. The fast speed surprised Luo Qiu. "Well, the customer wanted me to send her to Jeju Ind, but did not give an exact ce. If she fell into some weird ce, that will not be a mistake right?" The sentence was suddenly blurted out from the boss. The servant girl slowed down her actions of wiping the table. Luo Qiu had never seen any anger from You Yes face... but the slight actions told him that she did own those emotions. Of course, the angry expression was too vague to be found by herself. "Master, judging by Ms. Neros behavior, she will be a real repeated customer." You Ye said while collecting the small bag from Nero. Buying the information of Kuck, asking the urate time for Kuck to get his memory, and even purchasing the delivery to Jeju Ind... Listening to You Yes analyzing, Boss Luo thought that he was like an NPC businessman in aputer game, and provided online yers with services on the world. "It proves that Ms. Nero knows how to y the game." Luo Qiu smiled faintly, then closed his eyes... and waited for the other pair of eyes to open. Because boss had sowed a seed in Neros body and he didnt think this behavior had been found by the club. Or if it was found out, the club ignored this action. ... On the other side, another pair of eyes opened. When she opened eyes, Nero found the situation was terrible, but she didnt care about that. Nero put a gum into her mouth---waiting for the fishing boat was always boring. She was not sitting on a rock, and estimated the distance to the bank... It was about 4-5 sea miles. ... ... At night, Cheese couldnt fall asleep... but all his brothers and sisters slept well. Cheese felt the knocking sounds from the huge gymnasium was probably the reason that prevented him from falling asleep. I heard a grand TV program or a concert will be held several dayster? The little mouse monster was busy trying to make a living and had no time to care about the human world... but he could not bear the noise at night! So Cheese went out and climbed onto the top of the old house. He took out the whistle, and blew it gently. Soon after, a figure climbed up, and approached him from the other side. It was Iron Whistle. Its four legs pressed the ground, its tail waving, looking well-behaved and obedient. Cheese patted Iron Whistles head, then looked at the light in the gymnasium. He smiled, "Iron Whistle! Lets go there to y OK? Those guys interrupted my sleep... lets go y tricks on them!" Iron Whistle just rubbed its head on Cheeses body, it seemed that it agreed. Cheese then climbed on Iron Whistles back. Iron Whistle jumped down from the top---but it didnt fall down; rather, two pairs of wings emerged from both sides of its back. Flip-flop, flip-flop. Chapter 478 Wind-Chasing Juvenile Group How much would one be hardworking if they could earn a lot of moneyter? Anyway, some great thinker said, just a 300% profit would let capitalists turn crazy---Of course not including workers. Beautiful Lotus Gymnasium. Nothing couldnt be epted as long as receiving enough overtime pay. The foreman in charge of constructing the stage was looking at the blueprint... It was an urgent project, even the blueprint was just sent to him. However, the foreman thought it reasonable to be finished in time with so many workers here. "What a f*ckin rich man!" He couldnt help but sigh... anyway, many acquaintances who were middle managers of some constructionpanies had enough workers, and even overweight materials were transported by helicopters... they were burning money. "Go back to work after the midnight snack! Youll get 5 days pay every day!! 6 days equal to one months sry! Cheer up guys!!" ... The 10-year-old Beautiful Lotus Gymnasium was not often used. Most of the time, it was just as a tourist attraction. It was close to the mouse monster family, so it became the amusement park for Cheese, as well as many other monsters living in the city. They were all around the age of Cheese. Those huge racks at the edge of the gymnasium were the main ce for little monsters to y---of course, they had to hide from humans. Nevertheless, if some unknown objects (death of monsters) hit the headlines, capable people would always jump out and tried to exin the phenomenon. Although everything was peaceful, it was said touch pitch and youll be defiled. In a certain period, such idents increased which made Master Long feel uneasy. A ban was transmitted to every monster family, that it was forbidden for little monsters to sneak out and y at nights. But there were many young rebellious monsters like human juveniles, who wouldnt oppose Long Xiruo, but would sneak out and enjoy the city night. They were called "Wind-Chasing Juvenile Group". Who knew why they had such a name. Anyway, after it was named, the gymnasium became the base of the "Wind-Chasing Juvenile Group". The head of the group was a wild wolf. If it was a human, it should be at the age of middle school---but its parents died during his childhood, plus he didnt receive the help from the pet hospital, so he wandered in the society alone. There was a long, thin scar on its face, which went across his left eye, but didnt hurt his eyeball. The scar was a symbol of glory, in its opinion--- even if it was left after a fight with a little yellow weasel monster. And it even lost... "Listen! The evil humans are starting to attack and upy our territory!" At this moment, it stepped on a paper box, looking at the group members, "I cannot bear it anymore! Tonight, we have to teach those hateful humans a lesson, and let them know the power of Wind-Chasing Master! Do you agree with that?" Wind-Chasing Wolf lifted up his fist. One member of the juvenile group said Yes ---There were not many members in it actually. Only 4 members included the head, and only one replied Wind-Chasing wolf. It was a cat monster around the age of the Wind-Chasing Wolf. "Nini! Are you the only one? What about Xiao Jiang?" Wind-Chasing wolf eyes opened wide. The little cat monster Nini yawned and raise its head, extended its paw---it preferred to act like a cat, to reduce the consumption of monster power. Wind-Chasing wolf looked towards the direction Nini pointed. It saw a boy with arge white shirt, a mushroom hairstyle, and ck-framed sses was looking through a telescope near the only window of the utility room---their base room. "Xiaojiang, are you looking for the flying fireman?" Wind-Chasing wolf yelled. Xiaojiang, who seemed very timid, turned back and looked frightened, "Leader, are you calling me?" "Ive said many times, Human fireman cannot fly!" Wind-Chasing wolf knocked at Xiaojiangs head, "You must have saw wrongly all those months ago!!" Xiaojiang touched his head... he thought it was wise not to contradict Wind-Chasing wolf, "Leader, what did you say? What is beyond enduring?" "I said!!" Wind-Chasing wolf pinched Xiaojiangs face, "Im going to do great things! Do you know that?!!" "Ah... I got it, I got it, release me..." "Hahahaha!" At this time, a bright and clearugh came from outside, which shocked the three monsters. Wind-Chasing frowned, and jumped up the sill and looked around. A face suddenly showed in front of Wind-Chasing wolf, scaring it, and dropping down from the sill. "Cheese!", "Cheese!" But Nini and Xiaojiang surprisingly called this name. "Youre really here!" Cheese took a back somersault, and jumped into the utility room, and looked about, "How are you doing?" Saying this, Cheese stretched out his hand and pulled up Wind-Chasing Wolf, "Wind, how are you!" Shu Cheese, the fourth member of the Wind-Chasing Juvenile Group. "I thought you wonte!" Wind-Chasing Wolf felt surprised. However, after the happiness came a frown, "Can you leave your home?" All the others knew about the family affairs and situation of Cheese. So they didnt go bother him during the period he didnte. "I cant sleep, so I came out for a walk." Cheese shook his head, "I was woken up by the workers here." Wind-Chasing Wolf said, "Great! Cheese, were nning to teach these humans a lesson! And let them know our power! And you can join us!" Cheese didnt hesitate and nod. He was used to ying pranks with others---not because he liked that, but it was stimting and interesting. "How should we do! Bite their clothes, or steal their objects and hide them?" "Yeah... Xiaojiang, tell us your idea!" Wind-Chasing wolf pointed at Xiaojiang, and asked seriously. "Yes... it must be an urgent matter for them to work through the night." Xiaojiang adjusted his sses, "I think breaking the power line and making them stop will be a good idea." "Cut the electricity?" Wind-Chasing Wolf frowned, "Xiaojiang, youre really doing big things!" "Leader, isnt that good..." "Nonono!" Wind-Chasing Wolfughed, "Lets go break their power line! Stir things up!!" But this moment, Cat Monster Nini screamed, andy down with fear, "Look... something is outside!!" A huge figure showed up at the window; it tried toe in, but its body got stuck at the window frame. "Dont worry, its Iron Whistle! My close friend!" Chapter 479 Juvenile Group and Dead Body "Iron Whistle, sit down! Iron Whistle, stand up! Iron Whistle, turn around!" Following the whistling and order of Cheese, the extreme horrible monster did all kinds of actions, as if it were a pet, rather obediently. "Look, Iron Whistle is very docile." Cheese waved his hand, called Iron Whistle over to him and squatted down. The squatting Iron Whistle was still much taller than Cheese; it looked down and rubbed its head on Cheeses body. "Wont it bite anyone?" The Cat Monster Nini tried getting close to feel it. Monster children were much braver than human kids. However, when Ninis paw touched Iron Whistle, thetter opened its big mouth. Its dense teeth were terrifying. Nini screeched and ran far away. "Dont do that, Iron Whistle!" Cheese yelled, "They are my best friends, dont scare them! Got it?" Iron Whistle then closed its mouth, and continued rubbing Cheeses body. "It seems it likes you only, Cheese!" Xiaojiang adjusted its sses, "What is it? it doesnt look like a monster." "I dont know either." Cheese shook his head, but firmly said, "But anyway, Iron Whistle is my close friend. Nini,e here and feel it!" Cat Monster Nini braved herself to get close to Iron Whistle. When she found it didnt resist, she put its paw on Iron Whistle, and even poked its body. "Ha! I touched it!" The cat monsterughed happily, "Xiaojiang, Xiaojiang, have a try!" "OK... wow, its amazing! Its so hard... is it cutin?" Xiaojiang researched it carefully, "I have never seen such a species! And there are no pictures about it in the encyclopedia of animals! Is it a new species? Its so amazing!" The two monsters were talking about Iron Whistle with interest. While Wind-Chasing Wolf shouted, "You guys! Didnt you say to teach humans a lesson? Stop ying!" "Dont worry, we can do it tomorrow. Iron Whistle is funny!" Nini answered without looking back. "Yeah, leader,e to touch it!" Xiaojiang added. "Fine, Ill go myself!" Wind-Chasing Wolf jumped up the sill, walking quickly to the outside wall. "Whats wrong with the leader? Did he take the wrong medicine?" Nini whispered with dissatisfaction. But Cheese said, "Dont let him act alone. Im afraid he may be in danger. Let go follow him... Iron Whistle, stay here and dont leave." Iron Whistles eyes opened and closed, as if it understood his order. Cheese and his partners chased him after. ... Wind-Chasing was named for its swift speed. He could even grasp the walls and moved quickly on it. "Where did humans hide the power line?" Wind-Chasing Wolf climbed up to the tform above the stage. He could look over the whole working area, but had to try not to expose itself to those helicopters. "Ah?" Wind-Chasing Wolf found the location of the power line. But just when it was about to approach it, he found something shing over the tform. Out of curiousness, Wind-Chasing Wolf jumped down from the tform, chasing after that weird shadow. Ah---! He heard a scream, and a sense of premonition made him nervous. He jumped up, following the origin of the sound! When he got there, he saw a figure... which turned out to be a human! Wind-Chasing was shocked, and tried to retreat to avoid revealing himself to the humans. But he found that this human was a bit odd... The worker suddenly pounced toward him! His bodyy on the tform and began to separate! The separating body fell from both sides of the huge tform. Blood flowed freely... and in the air, humans organs scattered about! Why! Wind-Chasing Wolf face turned pale by the fear with both legs shivering. He turned around to run away---but met a worse situation. "Wind, you..." Cheese, Nini and Xiaojiang---all the members of Wind-Chasing juvenile members were looking at Wind-Chasing Wolf in fear. This look... reminded Wind-Chasing Wolf of many issues. He experienced such looks a lot in his life. Suspicion, distrust... and fear. "No... It wasnt me..." Wind-Chasing wolf mouth quivered, "Not me!" "Wind,e over here!" Cheese shouted---he witnessed a ray of light shing from the back---that was light from a helicopter. "No... It wasnt me!" "Wind!" Cheese couldnt think more; he was afraid that Wind would be found, so he pounced on him. "You dont trust me!" Wind-Chasing Wolf mouth opened and his nails shed toward Cheeses body! Rip---! The sharp paw gashed a wound on Cheeses arm. Now, both of them were stunned. A strong light shed over them. At the moment, Wind-Chasing Wolf seemed to know what happened. He shook his head, jumping down to the lower tform, and running away in a sh. "Wind!" Cheese called it, but Nini came and held him, then jumped to another tform. The cat monster was very agile and swiftly moved to get out of this ce. ... "Howe... why did they kill a person?" Cheese, Nini and Xiaojiang returned to the base. They hadnt killed any humans before and now they had no idea what to do. There was a rule to monsters, no one was supposed to fight or kill humans... "Cheese, why did the leader kill... kill..." Nini quivered. "I have no idea..." Cheese shook his head, watching the wound on his arm. "The leader said that we should teach human a lesson, do you think..." Xiaojiang hesitated. They caught a glimpse at the falling dead body... the workers body was cut by a sharp tool. The sharp cut seemed to be caused by Wind-Chasing Wolf when it shook its ws... but Cheese was not sure due to the chaotic and dim environment. But that time, they merely saw Wind-Chasing wolf appeared there---the murder scene. "Xiaojiang, dont reach a decision so quickly!" Cheese shook its head, but he was utterly confused, "Oh, wheres the Iron Whistle?" In the utility room, they didnt see Wind-Chasing Wolf or Iron Whistle. Cheese blew a whistle, then he heard a slight sound. The little monsters looked up and found Iron Whistle on the ceiling. "Its there..." Cheese heaved a sigh. "Cheese, I saw a police car!" Xiaojiang looked through the telescope and pointed to the front, "It arrived at the gymnasiums gate!" "Lets leave this ce first!" Cheese suggested. Chapter 480 No Suffering No Crying The exact time was about 4:00 AM in the early morning. Of course, it was the time Ma Houde arrived at the gymnasium, instead of the time when the person on the site found the body and reported the case. When Ma Houde arrived, the policeman that came earlier had cordoned the scene. It was winter, Officer Ma still felt a little cold going out on this time even though the cold wasnt so bad in the south. He rubbed his hands subconsciously. When he was about 20 meters away from the real scene, he suddenly looked around mysteriously. Officer Ma, Miss Ren wouldnte here at this time and I remember she doesnt like to stay upte?" Lin Feng whispered beside Ma Houde. "Not really! She dares not to stay upte only when Luo Qiu is at home." Ma Houde said. But soon he found something wrong, said suddenly, "Do you think I am the kind of person that will be once bitten twice shy thus be dominated by that horror, Ren Ziling, each time Ie to the scene of the murder?" Havent you already confessed... Lin Feng...Officer Lin shook his head, and said immediately, "Officer Ma, case first! Case first!" ... Then they crossed the cordon and came to the ce where the body was found. Ma Houde looked for a long while, then frowned, "I have never seen such a scene of death in my life!" As per thements of the worker who found the body, they soon found the tform the dead onceid on. "Officer Ma!" A young man in a police uniform waved his hand to Ma Houde. Ma Houde asked directly, "Xiao Bao, why is it only you here, where is Old Qin?" "Oh, Section Chief is on leave!" Technician Xiao Bao replied at once. "On leave?" Ma Houde gave a start, "He would stay in office almost every night for half a year and he actually asked for leave?" Xiao Bao said, "I dont know. I saw the message from him when I went to work yesterday. He said that he would take leave for some days with the approval of the director. "How many days?" "He didnt mention that." Xiao Bao shrugged, "He said that he wille back when its time for that." "Wille back when its time for that? What does he mean? Mysterious..." Ma Houde frowned, but he didnt want to ask more at this time, so he said, "Fine, did you find any clues here?" Xiao Bao said, "We found some footprints on that tform with the deceaseds blood... Emm, as per the wound of the body, he was not cut by the thin steel cable on the tform. In fact, it is not possible for the steel cable to make such big and neat wound... Officer Ma, have you seen the body? It was cut from the left shoulder till the right side of the waist. We are collecting the falling remains." "By sword? Ma Houde asked suddenly. "Sword?" Xiao Bao was surprised, "Officer Ma, how could you confirm that it is a sword? We have not even made any hypothesis, let alone confirmation." Ma Houde asked, "Then do you think there is any rtion between the dead and the body of the tramp we foundst time?" "I am not sure about that." Xiao Bao frowned, "Your case made you think that they have a connection, but we have to check the case from the point of forensics view when everything is approved." Ma Houde rolled his eyes, "I dont see any ability you learned from Old Qin, but the wild goose chase is exactly the same! Forget it, go do your work, Ill ask the people around!" ... Ma Houde and Lin Feng as well as the other police began asking the workers around about the case. During this time, Ma Houdeined that there were so many people around. It was 6 Oclock, but the investigation was not even halfplete. They didnt find the murder weapon but only several small footprints and something like new scratches. The body was taken to police station for checking. Ma Houdeforted the deceaseds family that came from a long distance just as the body was just sent away. He felt a headache but still stayed here until seven oclock without any clues. "Officer Ma, I couldnt get coffee... Is Red Bull okay?" "All right." Ma Houde shook his head, sitting down tiredly on a stone chair outside the gymnasium. Just at this time, they saw a little boy and a little girl who was slightly older. The boy looked a little odd... Office Ma thought so. "Uncle, what happened here?" The boy ran to Ma Houde and Lin Feng, and asked in curiosity. Ma Houde touched the little boys head softly, "Little child, dont ask about that. You havent arrived at school now, arent you worried about beingte?" "Hee hee~" The boy asked suddenly, "Uncle, are you a policeman?" "Yeah." Ma Houde smiled, "We didnt wear any uniforms so how did you know that?" "Because you have the credentials hanging on your neck." Ma Houde gave a start, and then smiled, "Clever boy... Okay, since you have known that I am a policeman, then dont bother me... By the way, tell me something honestly, alright?" "Sure! My mother told me that we have to tell the truth to policemen." What a good boy... Ma Houde asked, "Do you live nearby? Have you seen any strangers when you came out this morning?" The boy shook his head, "I didnt see anyone but I can tell you if I see someone?" Ma Houde thought even if the boy saw some strangers... Who knows how many strangers that the boy would see in a day? So he shook his head, "You dont need to do that... Okay, just go to school! Dont bother uncle here." "Okay!" the boy then ran back quickly to the girl, taking her hand and left. "It is good to be young." Ma Houde yawned, "Wait, those two little devils, are they in a rtionship?" "Maybe they are the big sister and the little brother?" Lin Feng said. Ma Houde frowned, and drank all the rest Red Bull. He patted his face and stood up, "Get back to work! Hey... It must be puppy love, I bet on it!" "..." "Cheese, did you get anything?" Nini asked---It was the daytime, Nini had turned into the appearance of a little girl. She and Cheese were hiding behind the billboard outside the gymnasium. "No." Cheese shook his head, saying, "But it seems they have not found any clues yet... The man on the helicopter should not have seen anythingst night." Nini was worried, she grabbed Cheeses arm suddenly, saying, "Cheese, will the policeman find out that Wind-Chasing Wolf was the murderer who killed the man..." "Nini!" Cheese frowned, "Dont say like that! We didnt see Wind-Chasing Wolf kill the man, we just saw he was there!" Nini was older then Cheese, but including Wind-Chasing Wolf, Cheese was the calmest one among the member of the Wind-Chasing Youth Group. Nini signed, "How could this be... Well, if you didnt quit when we chose the leader, then there wouldnt be so many problems..." "Lets change the topic." Cheese shook his head, and said, "Where is Xiaojiang? Didnt we agree to meet here?" "I dont know about that, why he hasnt arrived here?" Nini looked around... Suddenly, her face turned serious and trembled, "Long, Long, Long..." "Long what?" Cheese gave a start. "Master Long!" Nini suddenly covered her mouth with her hands. Cheese saw that Long Xiruo was walking toward them expressionlessly and Xiaojiang was just following her with head lowered. Xiaojiang said, "I am sorry Cheese, I, I was so scared so I told Master Long..." "Xiaojiang, didnt we have a promise..." Cheese got angry immediately. "Promise what?" Long Xiruo interrupted, "Cover up?" Cheese stopped speaking at the moment he saw the eyes of a real dragon of the Godly Land. He lowered his head and trembled. Long Xiruo continued, "As I said before, youths are not allowed to go out at night, didnt you remember that?" Cheese suddenly raised his head, "Master Long! Wind-Chasing Wolf didnt kill anyone! I know he wouldnt kill anyone!" Long Xiruo looked at Cheese whose eyes looked very scared but determined, sighing, "You are totally different from Shu You, you are braver." "I..." Long Xiruo suddenly squatted down and touched the face of Cheese, "I heard something from Su Zijun about your family. I intended to look for you after handling some things. You have suffered during this time. Dont you?" Somehow, Cheeses eyes turned red and sobbed uncontrobly. He lowered his head and endured desperately, but he couldnt help but surge his throat, "I... I didnt suffer!" "Silly boy." Long Xiruo hugged him with her arms. "I didnt suffer!" Although he twitching on the shoulder of Long Xiruo, Cheese was still stubborn. Because he told himself before, he would never cry again. Chapter 481 Extremely Fierce Smell Long Xiruo finally let Cheese go when he calmed down after a long while. She took them away from the gymnasium and said seriously, "Xiaojiang has told me everything." "Master Long, Wind-Chasing Wolf..." Cheese raised his head again. Long Xiruo said calmly, "Wind-Chasing Wolf should be the guy confirming if he killed anyone or not, not you. Dont worry, I will find him. But..." Long Xiruo continued seriously, "If he really did that, I will not let him go, we have rules." Cheese nodded. Since Long Xiruo already knew about the case... Cheese could not meddle in this case as per the rules of the monsters. "You guys go to school." Long Xiruo waved her hand, "It may cause suspicion if you stay here... I will go and see if the policeman has any clues." Cheese nodded. Long Xiruo asked suddenly, "Cheese, did you... go anywhere or get in touch with anything recently?" "No, no." Cheese shook his head immediately and replied in a hurry. Long Xiruo squinted, but she didnt ask more about that, "Okay. Take care of yourself and remember to let me know if you encounter anything or difficulty." "Understood, Master Long." Cheese nodded, "Then I will go back with Nini and Xiaojiang." "Okay." Long Xiruo nodded. She looked at the back of Cheese and frowned, "What is this uneasy feeling? Why Cheese is so...odd?" But she didnt doubt for long... because she had to handle something more important. She had to get confirmation if the policeman had obtained any clues that were not good to these small monsters. ... Long Xiruo arrived at the scene avoiding all the cameras easily... It was the ce where Cheese and Xiaojiang separated with Wind-Chasing Wolf and also the first ce of the murder. Standing on the other tform, Long Xiruo squinted and her pupils turned a broken golden. Her sight started to magnify until it could bepared with a precision instrument. She observed carefully to avoid missing any tiny clues. Turning her sight---she inferred the movements of these small monsters as well as the ce that the deceased had stayedst night based on the tiny signs. "Whats the matter... only Wind-Chasing Wolf and the deceased were on a pipe atst, but the human died. With this distance..." Long Xiruo frowned. She tried to think about all possibilities. If the third party was the murderer, then he should be able to fly as there were no signs left on the ground. If no third party existed... then it was Wind-Chasing Wolf that shed the deceased with an air wave with his ws---although it was very difficult for him at such a young age. But maybe he could have done that on his own effort as he had been earning his own living outside all the time. Long Xiruo pulled a piece of hair, leaving it in the air casually. The hair suddenly turned into a sh of light like a soul snake. It circled on the tform and raised its "head". "Go, follow the footprints of Wind-Chasing Wolf to see where he is." Then, Long Xiruo left the gymnasium. She intended to go to the ce where the forensic doctors worked to check the dead. ... ... Besides the gymnasium which was used as the "base", Wind-Chasing Wolfs home was at the rooftop of an old building. It was a small ce filled with many pipes and buckets. One could raise ones head to see the sky and look at the city. Wind-Chasing Wolf often stood on the fence and said that it was the best ce to have an aerial view. It was a good ce that had cool wind and cold water. But Cheese knew that Wind-Chasing Wolf was not same as him. There was a ce for him to go back, even though it was dark and humid, his family would wait for him there. Cheese was standing on the ce where Wind-Chasing Wolf usually stood on, looking at the city silently. "Cheese, we didnt find Wind-Chasing Wolf... It seems he didnte back." Nini and Xiaojiang scratched their heads below after looking for Wind-Chasing Wolf separately. Nini seemed still hadnt forgiven Xiaojiang for his "betrayal" and she didnt stand as close as before with him. Xiaojiang knew that reason, but he didnt mind that--- Rationally, Cheese knew that Xiaojiang was not wrong, but emotionally... Cheese shook his head, and jumped off the fence. He said, "Wind-Chasing Wolf is too fast. If he is hiding from us, we cant find him." Iron Whistle who had been following Cheese these days lowered his head, and touched his leg, as if he felt Cheeses disappointment. "Cheese, your wound is bleeding again!" Nini pointed to Cheeses arm and said loudly. He was hurt by Wind-Chasing Wolfs wst night. Cheese picked up his sleeve and took a look at the wound, saying, "It is not serious." Nini put down her schoolbag at once, "I have a bandage, let me change it for you." Cats and mice were natural enemies... but at least, Xiaojiang knew that Nini had no tendency to feel superior toward Cheese like the other cat monsters. But when Nini took off the bandage, she found that the wound was much serious than they imagined, "How... how Wind-Chasing Wolf hurt you so bad! You didnt even say anything!" "Leader... Wind-Chasing Wolf is always like that." Xiaojiang signed, "He said nothing and no one know where he is now. If he didnt do that, why did he run away?" Cheese didnt say anything. Iron Whistle blinked and stretched his tongue to lick Cheeses wound on his arm. Cheese didnt notice that... Iron Whistle raised his tail slightly. "Xiaojiang, donte to a conclusion before we understand the whole picture," Cheese said. "Is it not clear enough now?" Xiaojiang seemed to be a little emotional, "Causing such big trouble... A man was killed! I am not sure if Master Long will me us. I will definitely be punished by my parents if they know this... As I, I said at first, we shouldnt have let Wind-Chasing Wolf be the leader! Cheese, should have been..." "Stop! Dont say that!" "Am I wrong?" Xiaojiang continued, "He always says that he will be known by others, but he never thinks carefully about anything, just causes trouble! And getting us into trouble as well... Such a guy, it would have been better if I never knew him!" "Xiaojiang!" Cheese red. Xiaojiang huddled up, but continued stubbornly, "Did... did I say anything wrong? You tried to save him to avoid him being found, but what did he do? He hurt you! Who knows if he would hurt me and Nini in future... Such a guy, Id prefer that he would be caught by Master Long and beaten into his original appearance!" Bang! Suddenly, Xiaojiang was struck by something hard, it was an unopened canned luncheon meat. It just struck Xiaojiangs head. Wind-Chasing Wolf! Cheese saw that he was just standing on the water tank not far from them and red at them. Xiaojiang was so scared that he hid behind Cheese, "What... what are you doing?" "Do what?" Wind-Chasing Wolf sneered, "Didnt you say that I will also hurt you? Come on, let me see if you are harder than the iron can!" "Wind-Chasing Wolf,e down and have a talk here, Xiaojiang didnt mean that...Would you calm down?" Cheese took a deep breath and said. "Calm down..." Wind-Chasing Wolf sneered, "Calm down for what? I am just the guy who doesnt think carefully about everything and got you involved in trouble! Xiaojiang, stand out if you are a man! Let me see your ability!" "Wind-Chasing Wolf! Dont say it like that!" Cheese raised his arm and stood in front of Xiaojiang. "Do you want to cover for him?" Wind-Chasing Wolf suddenly jumped up, "Cheese! I am not as great as you. You can make yourself look like a nice guy even after being hurt... Since you want to be a nice man, then let me sh your right arm too!" Purely on force, Wind-Chasing Wolf should be the most powerful one of the juvenile group. The attack was quick and came from the upper side with the cold sh of a w. Cheese felt a sh of cold over his body---As Wind-Chasing Wolfs w approached Cheeses head, Nini and Xiaojiang didnt manage to react, but ck shadow shed out suddenly! The shadow stabbed into Wind-Chasing Wolfs heart exactly! It was Iron Whistle! It was his tail! Although Wind-Chasing Wolf moved quickly, he could not dodge it! The end of the tail still stabbed into his shoulder! He screamed and fell down instantly. "Iron Whistle, stop!" Cheese grasped Iron Whistles tail. Then Iron Whistle pulled back his tail unwillingly and retreated to Cheeses back... Wind-Chasing Wolf stood up staggeringly with a pale face and looked at these small monsters in front of him. "I... I will not let this go!" Wind-Chasing Wolf gritted his teeth and jumped out of the fence. It was the twenty-third floor, and he disappeared after jumping out of the fence. Cheese stood on the fence again. He looked at the city... but the mood was totally different from that several minutes ago. He looked at Nini who didnt know what to do, and Xiaojiang who was still in panic as well as the ignorant Iron Whistle... Suddenly, he found that he was not mature enough to handle such cases. ... ... There were some members of the forensic team around the ground where the body was ced on. They were in deep sleep. Doctor Long, from the pet hospital, didnt wear the white gown, but checked the body that was just carried here. Furthermore, there was also another body here, but it was without a head. "It was really cut by sword..." Long Xiruo frowned. She looked at the body from the gymnasium as well as the other one with no head. She didnt know why they were ced together but she found something from the body with no head. She stared at the cut of the belly on the body, and rubbed the cut with her fingers slightly... There was a trace of residual smell here. It was rted to the case she was busy with these days---Some monsters body were found in the suburbs, and there was the same smell on them too. An extremely fierce smell... Chapter 482 An Orphan Long Xiruo suddenly felt that the Feng Shui of this city was not that good... Not long ago, she had just fought with Xiang Liu. The fierce scent of the headless corpse gave her a rather mysterious feeling, but was really different from the Taoist abilities in the Godly Land. Su Zijun had said that Xiang Liu fought back with a mysterious strengthst time. "A centipede does not turn stiff even if it is dead." Long Xiruo lightly looked at the two corpses. Last time, if it was not because Su Zijun controlled Jiuzhou Xuanyuans mysterious techniques in an urgent situation which led to Jiuzhou Xuanyuan attacking her... Xiang Liu wouldnt have been able to make waves under her eyes. "What will the club do this time?" Thinking of this, Long Xiruo left the morgue. Now, she should go and clear it up with Wind-Chasing Wolf. "This little butterfly has not emerged yet... Im really busy! " At this moment, Master Long was very irritable... The idle days seemed to be gone forever. ... "What did you say? Let our men retreat and protect the crime scene... Build a scaffold? And dont wear the uniform? " Ma Houde looked at his boss incredulously and heavily pped the table, then shouted, "Why?!" Looking at Ma Houde--- the only person who could p the table in front of him, Director Liu shrank his shoulders and said with his trembling hands, "If you are there, you will affect the schedule of the gymnasium." "Schedule?" Officer Ma felt it unbelievable, "What else is more important than human life? Old Liu! You are out of your mind! Thats the crime scene! You should stop working now! Or what will you do if the evidence is damaged? " Old Liu wiped his forehead with the handkerchief, "You are right... And Ive reported this. But old Ma, you know, I have one of my own... " "Who gave the permission to do this?" Old Liu did not speak, but looked up. Ma Houde frowned and for a moment he said, "Those men at the top? No wonder, such a big thing is even not told to anyone, let alone the TV station and reporters... What a great power! " Old Liu suddenly said, "Old Ma, Im going to retire soon and youll have a long vacation... Be careful. " Officer Ma felt it meaningless if he continued arguing. Old Liu had the greatest power here, it was not good for him to confront his boss. Whats more, it would be the worst if the case on hand wouldnt be handled well. Seeing Ma Houde opened the door and saying nothing, Old Liu immediately said, "Old Ma, dont do anything silly!" "Rest assured!" Ma Houde didnt turn around, "Ill move bricks at the building site!" "Well, dont be too tired... Would you like to have dinner at my home tomorrow? You cane with your wife... " Bang--! The sound of the closing door was so loud. Old Liu was taken aback, he patted his chest and sighed... Its not good to be a brother-inw. But so many years had passed, what did it matter for the rest of the year, to be rtives? ... ... Half a year ago. Beautiful Lotus Gymnasium. Its been months after the repressive policy had been carried out, few monsters came here at night... Except for these three. Wind-Chasing Wolf impressively stood on the football course... there would be a "Fight" to decide who would be the leader and what was the name of the Juvenile Group. No matter who lost, he must obey the other. "Xiaojiang! What time is it? " Wind-Chasing Wolf opened his eyes at this moment. Xiaojiang was startled and hurriedly looked at the time, "Wind, its... its around two in the morning. " "Two oclock!" Wind-Chasing wolf was suddenly annoyed, "We said to meet here at eleven! I waited here for three hours, but Cheese didnt appear...Does he despise me since we said one would lose if he doesnte on time?" "Shall we ask again if we meet Cheese tomorrow?" Nini suddenly suggested at this time. Wind frowned. When he was trying to speak, he saw a small figureing quickly. Before the figure arrived, he heard the voice. "Ah... Im sorry, everybody. I overslept. Its toote after I woke up. I thought all you guys left. Why are you still here? " "Overslept?" Wind-Chasing wolf was stunned and he angrily said, "Cheese! This is a serious duel. But you overslept. What do you think this is?" Cheese chuckled, "Im sorry... But I remember what weve said, Imte, so I lost! Wind, you are our leader from now on." "No! Letspete. I cant ept it if I win this way! " Wind-Chasing Wolf grunted, "Since you are here, lets have a fight to determine the victory or defeat ording to the agreement. Otherwise, you cannot go back tonight!" "Then... OK." Cheese nodded. Wind-Chasing Wolf now sternly said, "Xiaojiang, you count the score! We each kick twelve yards, and win by five points... Cheese, you first! Lets have penalty kick!" "OK." Cheese nodded. But he murmured that "If I knew we must y, I shoulde early." He put an old football on the grass and shouted, "Well, Ill get started!" ... His shoulder was pierced through---Wind-Chasing Wolf had never experienced this before... The pain surpassed his endurance that he trained over these years. In the past, if he fought with other monsters, he just bled, had internal injuries, or fracture some bones, but he didnt have such a feeling. Wind-Chasing Wolf clearly knew that he was dying. The wound was hard to heal... He fell to the ground, and a pool of blood was below him. ck blood... Perhaps a terrible poison was hidden in his wound. Wind-Chasing Wolf could not feel the wound on his shoulder, but the sides of the wound would give him terrible pain if he moved slightly. "Its said that distraction can make us forget our pain... but why did I think of this?" Wind-Chasing Wolf bit his teeth and moved his body. He felt cold and had a hard time maintaining his eyes open. He looked around the ce where he fell down... a deep and dark dirty alley, which was full of rubbish. Looking up from here, he just saw a shallow blue from the opening... It was no match for the rooftop scenery where he lived. But this ce, Wind-Chasing Wolf suddenly felt it very suitable for him. Since he was sensible, the first ce he saw was something like this--- he didnt know where his parents were, whether they were dead or not. The only thing he knew was that he was abandoned at the very beginning and thrown in a small alley. He drifted from town to town, and he even snatched food from wild dogs when he was young. When he drifted to this city, he met a person named Long Xiruo--- An imperial god-like monster with bad character. He revered her. Later, he knew that she was not only a big monster, but the most respected real dragon in the Godly Land. Long Xiruo told him not to wander and settle down here since everywhere was the same; whats more, he would have more chances to survive here. Wind-Chasing Wolf thought it was a gesture of pity. But somehow, Wind-Chasing Wolf felt this pity was very cheap--- though he knew Long Xiruo had numerous monsters to care for. Its was quite rare to get a little pity from her. But he actually stayed in this city because it was easier to survive. He even found a ce to live on a rooftop. And he knew Cheese, found Nini, and met Xiaojiang. ... It was getting colder. The cold feeling reminded Wind-Chasing Wolf of the past when he was wandering in a cold northern city. At that time, he also slumped to the ground like this... His injury was not that serious, but he was almost dying. That time... Why was he beaten? Stuck by a group of people... Cold, rough, and disgusting eyes... "I dont steal anything..." "The thief is clearly in front of you..." "Since you said it was me..." "Then dont me me, Ill take away all your things..." "Its cold, very cold..." "If every word I said could be believed..." "How nice it would be..." His closed eyes... even his consciousness started wavering. Wind-Chasing Wolf seemed to return to the moment when he was abandoned. "Please, let the child live... Ill give you whatever I have... Please!" At that time... Who said that? ... Wind-Chasing Wolf felt something wasing close to him... It was footsteps. He used thest of his strength to open his eyes, but only saw two blurred figures. They were talking. The man said, "Its him, take him back." The woman said, "Yes, Master." Chapter 483 You Won’t Die In the deep alley, the roaches and ants who came out for food suddenly began to disperse... let alone the rats and flies who regarded this ce as a hotbed. Because someone wasing... She was the real dragon, Long Xiruo, who could give off an aura that made the monsters in the Godly Land tremble. These little pests were not worthy to be mentioned. "Is it here..." Long Xiruo went to the deep of the alley and saw a golden silk thread on the ground... This gold thread gradually faded and became ck, and then it was broken into bits, inch by inch. However, Long Xiruo didnt find Wind-Chasing here--- What was in front of her was a pool of ck liquid, giving off a stinking and bloody smell. Long Xiruo frowned, she stained it and gently rubbed, "Were you poisoned? But why did you disappear? I lost your tracks here... " This rarely happened. Long Xiruo even couldnt remember when she failed to track somethingst time. Maybe it was a thousand years ago when she tracked a little guy. And that little guy was named... Yu Caiji. A fox who nearly became a nine-tailed fox. ... ... Wind-Chasing Wolf suddenly felt cool... Yes, cool, not cold, not the coldness when someone was dying. This coolness was like eating a humans popsicle on a hot day, which made him cry outfortably. Wind-Chasing Wolf opened his eyes slightly... the bright light made his eyes hurt. But at this moment he saw a figure. Human? A woman? Wind-Chasing Wolf fiercely struggled to stand up--- but unexpectedly, he stood up very easily, and didnt feel any pain on his shoulder. At the same time, something fell down from his forehead. It was a handkerchief, a wet handkerchief. Besides this, he found he was in a forest... And he also saw trash cans and some sign boards like "Everybody is responsible for protecting the nts" attached to the trunk. This ce... was it a park or something like that? "You woke up." The women said softly. Wind-Chasing Wolf suddenly felt his cheeks grow hot... He had never seen such a perfect woman, no matter it be human or monsters. The aesthetic concepts of the monsters who lived in the secr modern world had been mostly assimted with human beings... Wind-Chasing Wolf felt the woman in front of him was more beautiful than Long Xiruo. Whats more, the woman was more gentle than Long Xiruo... At least, at his this moment. "Who... Who are you?" Wind-Chasing Wolf doubted for a moment and he began to ask--- but he also noticed there was another man nearby. He crouched down in front of a dead piece of wood and was picking up some things. At this point, the man stood up and turned around... and walked back. Wind-Chasing Wolf now saw him clearly--- He was a weird guy in a clown mask and also rolled up his sleeves. "Well, I used to pick this kind of things in my hometown during my childhood." The man in mask looked at the "beautiful woman, "The old men there said they had nothing to eat when they hid in the mountains. So they picked up some eggs and fried them together. Nothing else was added but they were very delicious." The woman smiled, "Master, have you eaten this?" "Yes." The man in the clown mask said casually, "But I forget the taste. It tasted pretty good... And it was an interesting experience." The woman smiled. Wind-Chasing Wolf suddenly felt he was an extra in front of the man and the woman... Did the woman call him Master? Wind-Chasing Wolf doubted in his mind, and he couldnt help but swallow--- because he was actually attracted by what the man picked up from the dead wood and ced on his te. They were termites, the most favorite food that aardwolves liked! "Oh, yes, this is actually for you." The man in the clown mask--- the boss of the club stretched out the te on his hand and gave it to Wind-Chasing Wolf. "For me?" Wind-Chasing was stunned, he frowned, and he dared not to ept this strange kindness. "Why?" "Why?" Boss Luo lightly said, "No reason. Eat when you are hungry. " Then Luo Qiu lifted the te closer to Wind-Chasing Wolf... at a very striking position in his sight. The small white termites stimted all the taste buds of Wind-Chasing Wolf. Wind-Chasing Wolf took the te from Boss Luos hand at once, then he turned around and sat on the ground, reaching out to take and stuff them into his mouth. Was the taste different from what Luo Qiu had eaten when he was little? ... Wind-Chasing Wolf put the te down and felt very strange... Why did the man bring a te? Just to get termites for him? If its only for him... Wind-Chasing Wolf thought hed never met such strange man. And the wound on him was healed... Wind-Chasing Wolf suddenly jumped up with alertness, he forgot their kindness just now and growled, "Who are you? Why did you save me?" Boss Luo lightly said, "You arent ready for that, at least you will not die before sixty years old. Now you are only forty-nine." Wind-Chasing wolf was astonished--- such tone reminded him of an old story he heard before. "Are you a judge of theherworld, knowing how long will I live?" "I am not." Boss Luo calmly said, "You monsters clearly know that the death door will not open even if the judge is here." Wind-Chasing Wolf frowned, "Are... are you a fortune teller? Knowing how old I am?" "Fortune telling?" Luo Qiu thought for a moment and then he joked, "Im a businessman... but we also have fortune telling project... Do you want that?" Wind-Chasing Wolf suddenly shook his head, "I do not believe in fortune telling, I believe in myself." Luo Qiu nodded and said indifferently, "Youre all right now. This ce is the grove in Zhongshan Memorial Park. You should know how to get out of here... Well, goodbye. " Seeing the man and the woman who had saved him turn around and walk away, Wind-Chasing Wolf was amazed and he subconsciously shouted, "Wait a minute!" "Is there anything else?" Luo Qiu turned around and pointed to the dead wood beside him, " There are termites there, you can get them if they are not enough." "Really?" Wind-Chasing wolf naturally opened his eyes... But he immediately reacted and shook his head, "No! You havent told me why you helped me!" "Ive said you wont die before sixty." "I dont believe in such nonsense!" Wind-Chasing snorted, "I dont believe one would help others without any reason...Even if there is, he must have some purpose!" Luo Qiu asked indifferently, "For example?" "For example..." Wind-Chasing Wolf lowered his head, he thought for a while but he couldnt think of an example. But he subconsciously remembered Cheese--- he even hurt Cheese and Cheese still wanted to help him. What was his purpose? "For example... Hypocrisy! " Wind-Chasing wolf took a deep breath and raised his head, "To convince others, to show greatness, to... to be the kindest person in others heart!" "Why did I save you? Im sorry I cant tell you the real reason. "Luo Qiu suddenly shook his head, "But... I can give you one thing." Hearing the bosss words, Miss Maid reached out her hand, and a ck card was rotating on her palm. Then, the card flew toward Wind-Chasing Wolf. You Ye softly said, "Mr. Wind-Chasing Wolf, please put away this ck card. It will lead you when you need it... And you can buy whatever you want from us. This card will tell you specific trading rules." Wind-Chasing wolf took this ck card and he saw two golden marks on it, which were not symmetrical, maybe it should be called 4 symmetrical golden marks. When Wind-Chasing wolf thought of this, the strange man and woman had disappeared. Anything... anything? Chapter 484 First of Big Dipper It was easy for Wind-Chasing Wolf to leave this park as he had been living for quite a while in this city---but unexpectedly, his wound had recovered on the same day, in a very short time, with not even a scar left on his body. If he didnt feel the pain himself, Wind-Chasing Wolf would have thought that it was just a dream. A businessman... everything could be bought from him. And the price was... Wind-Chasing Wolf held the weird ck card in hand. Besides the feeling of it trying to tell him something that he couldnt hear clearly, another strange sense surrounded Wind-Chasing Wolf. He had ever felt it somewhere before. However, these were not important to Wind-Chasing Wolf now. A headache bothered him---how could he face the matters in the future? Listening to Xiaojiangs tone, this issue might be... If one was afraid of something, it would alwayse to them---as if destiny wasughing at the weaks inability. Wind-Chasing Wolf heard the footsteps behind him. When he heard the footstep and felt the aura, Wind-Chasing Wolf wanted to escape... at the fastest speed. However, he couldnt move at all, because the symbol of the Godly Land---Long Xiruo came to his back. "Wind, I finally found you... Where did you go these days?" The voice brought Wind-Chasing Wolf back to the sentence Long Xiruo spoke to him years ago, If you dont know where to go, just stay here. Its safer." ... Wind-Chasing Wolf turned back and breathed deeply. He had to face Long Xiruo as he could not flee. Long Xiruo came to Wind. Now they were outside the park with not many vehicles. Wind-Chasing wolf asked, "Are you here to capture me?" Long Xiruo lowered her head. She didnt like the aggressive character of Wind, which was caused by his growth environment. But most of the monsters nowadays were hurt both physically and spiritually. She set the rules that monsters and humans needed to live peacefully and not to invade each other... but she could care for every monsters feelings like a nanny. Hence, she had to show them a severe face. "Since you didnt do anything wrong, why did you escape?" Long Xiruo said calmly. Wind asked back, "Will you believe me?" Long said, "I believe facts. Tell me the truth." Wind said, "If I said I knew nothing, but that person just died in front of me, will you believe it?" Long Xiruo frowned, as if considering the truth of this sentence. Wind roared withughter, "See! Hesitate! I know you didnt believe me!" The kid is so emotional... Long Xiruo shook her head, "Wind, if you are still like this, the problem wont be solved. And we cannot even continue the conversation." "I dont need your mercy!" Wind breathed deeply, and shouted, "Take care of those monsters, and be the supreme Master Long... you dont have to look me after. I can work out my own things!" "What are you holing?" Long Xiruo narrowed her eyes, aggression burst out abruptly. The momentum made Wind face turn pale. His heart beat faster and was unable to move, but he still taunted her, "Is this the care in your mind?" Long Xiruo said in a low voice, "Wind, listen, youre holding an unlucky thing in hand, throw it away!" It was very clear! She felt the same aura as the clubs on the small ck card! It belonged to that ce! But Wind stopped quivering, as if he found a supporter... Long Xiruos aura was still strong, but the ck card in his hand provide his body with a silent sensation, which kept eliminating Long Xiruos pressure. "Listen to you?" Wind red at Long Xiruo with a sneer, "I dont understand why I have to listen to you... is it because youre the true dragon, so all your words are correct? And we have to obey that at your discretion?" "Im ordering you to remove the thing from your hand, got it?" Long Xiruo yelled again, "Its really a dangerous object, you dont know anything!" With the words, she stepped toward him and tried to grasp the ck card. In a short time, Long Xiruo had grabbed the ck card. A streak of golden light shed over Long Xiruos hand. She intended to destroy the card at the moment she grasped it, to prevent further troubles! "Dont!" Wind screamed. At the same time, Long Xiruo let out a groan... as if she was attacked. Her hand bounced off the card. In one fell swoop, it looked like she came back to that night and saw the club door opened behind the bosss back. At that moment, the ground reddened, the skies fell and the earth opened up! Long Xiruo suddenly felt dizzy, but the golden light went through her eyes and woke her up from the dizziness. Long Xiruo shook her head, the ck card had disappeared, and so did Wind. Wind probably fled when she lost her mind... Long Xiruo looked over to the other side of the road. She knew Wind fled toward that direction. She didnt chase after, but just frowned. Atst, Long Xiruo walked towards the other side---it was to one of the city business streets... and the direction of a certain special shop. ... ... The old desk, level one basement of the club. One of the thick ount books wasid in front of Luo Qiu. And it was automatically opened and turned to a specific page. "Let him live at least 60 years..." This was a deal left from the former boss. Luo Qiu finger went through the contract until the end...and made a joke with the servant girl, "It seems like an insurance policy." You Ye smiled, "One generation nts the trees in whose shade another generation rests." "ording to the customers requirement, the ck card he owned has been passed to Wind." Boss Luo smiled. As his palm opened, a golden ball appeared slowly from a mysterious space. However, the tiny chains on the surface showed that it didntpletely belong to the club. The deal hadnt been finished, so it was just a deposit... for the transaction fee the customer paid in advance. Luo Qiu gazed at it with a whisper, "What was his life like? First of Big Dipper... the soul of Tang." The servant girl added, "He was a mild guy." The boss liked the ball with a glorious but not dazzling light. He nodded, "I think so too." All of a sudden, an unusual breath came in... at the doorway. The boss collected the light ball, closed the ount book, stood up, and prepared to go out. But the servant girl thought found his appearance inappropriate, so she came closer to tidy up Luo Qius cor. "No need to be so official. Its probably not a good matter." You Ye stopped, but her hand was still on the clothes. ... Luo Qiu remembered that this was the second time for him to meet Long Xiruo. Neither time was pleasant when they met each other. "Miss. Long, are you here for me? Lets take a seat inside." "I never nned to step into this shop, not even a little bit." At the doorway, Luo Qiu was polite, with the smiling You Ye...pared with Long Xiruo, whose look was ruthless. Chapter 485 Smaller, Smaller, Smaller The ruthless look was more serious thanst time she was at the clubs doorway. Long Xiruos tone was even colder, "Did you pass the ck card to Wind?" "Miss. Long is good at collecting intelligence." Luo Qiu smiled, "It just happened several seconds ago... you deserve the name of True Dragon." Long Xiruo frowned. There were only a few people she liked to chat with; therefore, she liked to get to the point directly most of the time. She felt awful listening to the polite greetings everyone gave each other. "I said not to make any suspicious actions around me." Long Xiruo squinted eyes, "Dont you think you should restrain yourself fromst time?" "Ms. Long, were doing business." Luo Qiu said, "We cannot stop customers from eithering or leaving. Most businesses are this way. So why do you think this club will restrain itself?" "Thats because your business is too cruel!" Long Xiruo snorted. "Everyone gets what they need. Is it cruel?" Luo Qiu shook his head. Long Xiruo sneered, "Is it? They can get what they need from other ways, working hard or asking for help... but, they have to sell their lives, their most precious things, even their souls... isnt it cruel?" Luo Qiu answered, "Then what about the time? They need time to think of the idea, work hard, even the time and effort of their helpers that were lost... Youre right, I wont deny that everybody could find a way to solve their problems, but, the time they waste, and the others that they pay or spend on... Why dont Miss. Long ount those?" Long Xiruo said, "Do you think the course we try to chase and work hard for is worthless?" Luo Qiu shook his head, "But nothing can get back the lost time. Simply put, no matter to satisfy your hunger or enjoy the food, you cannot get back the time you waste on it, even if you vomit all the food you eat... Furthermore, you even need to spend additional time to vomit them back out." "You are twisting words!" "But you need to understand it, dont you?" Luo Qiu said indifferently, "Miss. Longs anger is because Wind is a monster rather than a human, right... and you said you dont care those human lives who are controlled by their desires. In other words, you mean as long as we dont include monsters, right? But in fact, everybody is our customer, no matter if they are a monster or a human being." Abruptly, golden light burst out from Long Xiruos body, and she turned her humiliation into anger, "I have no time to argue with you! Since the Westerners could not wipe you out years ago... then let me do it!" Seeing Long Xiruos energy rise up and almost split the small club, Luo Qiu still spoke peacefully, "Ms. Long, please dont act maliciously toward me, OK?" "Sh*t! Ill root out every corner of this ce! And see if you can hurt anything else in the world!" A pair of huge dragon horns rose up from Longs forehead, which made her look atrocious, "Last time I was in poor condition... but this time, I want to see whats behind you!" Seeing killing intent emerging from the true dragon, the servant girl shielded her boss with the ck me generated from both of her hands. The me turned into crossing swords. But Luo Qiu grasped her wrist and said, "Dont. I dont want to lose you. From strangers to the familiarity we have, I dont want to experience that period again." "Master..." The ck me was still on her hands, but Long Xiruo ignored it and came close with a murderous look, "Go to hell and whisper your love!" "Miss. Long, please halt your malevolent actions, OK?" Luo Qiu raised up his head, "Please step back." At this time, Long Xiruo fell from the top... the whole club shook, even the decorations on the cupboard fell down. Seeing the ball that was ced there not long ago fall, Luo Qius eyes narrowed and he sighed. He seldom sighed nowadays. Boom---!! The club bosss power was strongest at the doorway. As Long Xiruonded, a huge gate appeared from Luo Qius back. One-third of it opened in a sh... At that moment, countless lights rushed out from the inside. Many colors of lights. They immersed Long Xiruo in a second. ... ... Dissipating. When everything dissipated, Long Xiruo opened her eyes and her sight returned. She found that she was lying in front of the shop. In front of the door, the boss and Miss Maid didnt move at all... but Long Xiruo didnt know what she had experienced at that moment. She just felt exhausted... she never felt that bad before. Long Xiruo never felt that way... She was always powerful since she stepped onto this ground. To some extent, the true dragon couldnt die. If it died, it meant the ground was falling... but the true dragon would not die. If Long Xiruo died, the next generation of the true dragons would reincarnate from the ground. urately speaking, a true dragon wouldnt die but she might disappear. She didnt disappear, but that exhausted feeling and the weird look of the boss made her uneasy. Long Xiruo climbed up with difficultly... Because she revealed her pathetic appearance in front of her enemy, she even ignored something important. That was, the club boss and the servant girl seemed much taller and so did the club. But the anger made her call the power of the true dragon, instead of caring about these. "What did you do to me?" But she could not call for the energy of true dragon... even the moment she opened her mouth, she subconsciously covered her mouth. And then she panicked... this was a sleeve! It was longer and covered her arm! She found she had be smaller and not the other things that gotrger! The true dragon stood at the club doorway with a dull look. The clothes that did not fit could only hang around her arms and her shoulders were exposed... More importantly, she lost her power. Tears emerged from her eyes and her nose started running. "What did you do to me!!" She said in a childlike voice and a crying face. Now, she had an 8-year-old girls appearance, maybe even younger than that. Chapter 486 So Large Long Xiruo was dumbstruck and this statested for more than one minute. When she felt her body getting smaller and the sleeves pping down, she sensed things were going to be very bad. She squatted down out of instinct. But when she saw the club boss, she didnt see any taunting expression in his eyes. Instead, it was a look that he had met a problem and was thinking how to deal with it. She could distinguish that thought even if it shed across his mind in a second... but that made Long Xiruo feel even worse. "Anyway... Change your clothes first, Miss. Long." Luo Qiu replied with a finger snap. A suit of clothes fell on top of Long Xiruo from nowhere. And at the same time, a ck screen circle rose up around her. No adjectives could be used to describe the true dragons mood... except, perhaps, chaotic? Maybe her IQ and EQ dropped to fit her age and body size. Long Xiruo quivered while looking at the clothes, weeping tears. She would never wear such kinds of clothes several minutes ago. "Its actually clothes for a loli!" ... "Can you see the door behind me?" Luo Qiu asked You Ye, ignoring the issues going on inside the ck screen circle... or one could say that he focused more attention on his own statement, "I cannot see it at all." "You Ye can only see an imaginary shadow," the servant girl said. Luo Qiu fell into deep thought and said, "But I can feel it... now." But it was still very vague...paring his small body with the huge meaning behind the door. But Luo Qiu didnt say it out; he stated indifferently, "I didnt n to fight with Long, but I asked the club defense mechanism to deal with it. Do you know why it didnt kill her, but changed her appearance only?" You Ye thought it, and gave him a vague answer, "Maybe due to some reason... but also could not forgive her?" "Youre so cautious." Luo Qiu smiled, shaking his head. However, he didnt continue discussing this question but said, "Go make some tea." You Ye nodded, turning around, and going in. After waiting for a while, Luo Qiu found a small figure started to expand inside the ck screen... The rejuvenated true dragon walked out with aplexed expression... She looked shy. "Miss. Long, todays issue is finished." Luo Qiu added, "Were just doing business and dont want to make enemies with anybody." Long Xiruo sighed... she knew she was unable to fight again. She wouldnt continue to infuriate her enemy after losing. She just pulled the cor with a frown, "It fits my body very well... I think it can prove one thing at least." Luo Qiu was curious giving her a puzzled look. Long Xiruo snorted, "It proves that youre a total pervert!" So did your IQ decrease with your age? ... Boss Luo gave a start as Long Xiruo stepped away. When the servant girl said the tea had been made, Luo Qiu picked up all the disys from the ground. When he picked up the old red ball finally, he said, "If I did not have supernatural powers... will I feel helpless and perplexed?" The ball was ced back. ... She definitely made a wrong decision today. Long Xiruo never felt walking was troublesome before... she just walked 3km. She didnt feel tired; but weird looks were thrown on her body all the way! This damn suit! She sat on the railing of one shop, with her head lowered and bit her thumbs nail. She just thought to test the person behind the club using this opportunity. Because the true dragon wouldnt die, she could challenge any kind of trouble. She thought she could escape if she lost and she wouldnt suffer a loss. At least she could find ways to deal with it after seeing it. She couldnt bear the current look being seen by other monsters, especially Su Zijun, or she would be looked down upon by her. "What a f*ckin pervert!" She tried to release her anger by biting the small fingernail. She jumped up and started to destroy the flowers outside the shop. Very ferociously. Suddenly, she felt some hand on her shoulder, "Girl, didnt you mother tell you not to destroy flowers?" Long Xiruo frowned... she couldnt even sense a personing up behind her. In such a situation, she knew that her condition was much worse than she thought. She turned back, and found a 30-year-old man in a suit standing there. His smiling face was filled with darkness... The man squatted down, his eyes opened wide while smiling, "Wheres your family? Do you need help? My home is around here. Are you hungry?" Long Xiruo frowned, "Did you stare at me for a long time and found that I was alone here and that nobody came to me?" The man was stupefied, but soonughed, "Girl, what are you talking about? Im not a bad guy... do you like the cake in that shop?" Long Xiruo suddenly faked a smile; she walked closer and almost stuck to the man, "The back of my dress is a little torn, can you help me with it?" "Oh... I understand. But its hard to do it." the man eyes were filled with excitement as if he would earn a lot, "But there is a crowd here. How about going somewhere quiet? Then I can have a look at your dress." "F..." Long Xiruo smiled sweetly, but the following letters were not ine, but uck. Ah---! The man whined like a dying animal... because the little girl kicked his crotch heavily. "Go back to y with your dolls!" Saying that, Long Xiruo kicked him again, holding her dress and leaving quickly, before onlookerse looking. What a disaster she experienced! She felt her bad luck had just started. Long Xiruo could not go back to the pet hospital with this appearance. If she went back, those unruly guys would be morewless. But, where could she go? Watching the busy traffic and people... the No.1 true dragon felt panic for the first time. Was this city so...rge? Chapter 487 Dormancy... Ren Ziling reviewed the program dozens of times in the video room. Today was Wednesday...There were four days left for the next program. It was said that the program was going to rise a few levels, which was why the Beautiful Lotus Gymnasium was being renovated day and night. But... "I might have seen the wrong show that night." Today was Wednesday. From Monday until now, Ren Ziling drew a conclusion like this since she was really inflexible about it. It was as if her soul was absorbed into that show... but Ren Ziling believed that her feelings were real. It was so strange... "Lizi, can you stop eating the chips?" "Sister Ren, I can recite the content of the program already. I will fall asleep if I dont eat something..." Lizi sighed. If she Ren ZIling would attach so much importance to this, she would have broken the bewitchment earlier... but she couldnt help stopping Ren Ziling yesterday. However, the bewitching power was not very strong... she wondered how that new singer star achieved it. Ren Ziling sighed, "Nothing found today. We can only wait for the next show four dayster. Then we will know if he revealed his true self." Lizi said nothing... Normal people couldnt understand this and she didnt intend to take part in it. Last time, she almost lost her life due to nosiness. So this time, she wouldnt do anything except ensure Ren Ziling acted normally. At this time, Ren Zilings phone rang. She rubbed her eyebrow while yawning, "Hello, Old Ma, whats wrong? Would you like to give me the tip-off?" Ma Houde was stunned, "Let it pass, do you have any info about that headless body?" "Headless.." Ren Ziling was shocked and then patted her forehead, "F*ck, I forgot about it..." "...Oh, my god. You are not going to find the clues? Are you the real Ren Ziling?" No one would understand how confused Ma Houde was. "Any questions? Is it troublesome?" Ren Ziling wanted to shift her focus from the singing program to the murder case. She asked, "Why are you so worried?" "Nothing found. I am just going to ask if you have any clues about it." He didnt n to tell Ren Ziling about the case in the gym... Now that Ren Ziling didnt know it, the backer behind the construction had sealed all the news about the incident. That meant the backer had enormous power to seal news from the TV studio and formal newspapers. Ma Houde chose to keep it from Ren Ziling. "Oh..." Ren Ziling nodded, "I will try to search for some info... dont hang up! You need to rify the tip-offs first... what is the sound there? Is there someone forging iron? Are you in the factory? Hello? Hello?" Lizi was looking at Ren Ziling curiously. Ren Ziling threw the phone to the table with a shrug, "We didnt go out to investigate for three consecutive days. Lets go now?" "Where are we going?" Ren Ziling thought for a while, "Lets go to the... wedding dress store!" Lizi was confused, "Why?" Ren Ziling smiled uncannily, "We are obviously going to understand the situation... I can count on it. Haha!" Lizi felt that sister Ren wanted to make do something big. But Lizi also believed that Sister Ren would fail this time. She shook the photo chips and poured the chips into her mouth. She would never waste these delicious snacks. ... ... Luo Qiu stopped at once. Miss. Maid recognized that and stopped too... Usually, this meant that Master had some needs or that he had felt some changes. "Master, anything wrong?" Luo Qiu shook his head and then looked around, "Do you think the wind here is strong?" "Here..." You Ye looked around the then smiled, "The gym is located in the suburbs without tall buildings, so the wind here is pretty strong." Luo Qiu smiled, "I feel nothing but a sense of foreboding." But Miss. Maid frowned. Luo Qiu said, "But it is not harmful... its more like a joke. I dont care about it at all." But You Ye knew that her master was correct every time... It seemed that she needed to watch over the surroundings from now on. When Luo Qiu saw You Ye being vignt, he put his finger on her eyebrows and wiped her frown while saying, "I dont care about it at all." After saying that, Luo Qiu looked at the open spaces in front. There were a lot of huge cement pipes in the open area with Cheese and... Iron Whistle in the pipe, as well as Xiaojiang and Nini. ... Xiaojiang and Nini came here after school---they knew the reason why Cheese quit school. "Cheese, is there any news from Wind?" Nini asked. Cheese shook his head, "I picked up Wind;s scent but he didnt stay for too long at one ce... However, he is safe as he is moving all the time." Nini shivered when she thought of the scene where Wind-Chasing Wolf was impaled by Iron Whistles tail... although she knew that Iron Whistle was protecting Cheese. Xiaojiang said, "I passed by the hospital today. The door was closed... Maybe Master Long had found Wind-Chasing Wolf?" "No more guesses." Cheese sighed, "Itste now, you can go home. I need to prepare some food for my little brothers and sisters. Do contact me if any there is any information, OK?" "Be careful." Nini said to him. There was only Cheese and Iron Whistle left in the cement pipe. Cheese lied down and looked at Iron Whistle. "Iron Whistle, are you bigger than before?" Cheese asked. He remembered that it was not crowded like this when Iron Whistle came here the first time... but Iron Whistle merelyforted him by lowering his head and rubbing Cheese. Cheese touched Iron Whistles head and felt much better. He sat down, "I will go after changing the bandage. You stay here." Cheeses arm was torn open by Wind-Chasing Wolf... but the wound had almost healed. The regeneration of a monster was superior and Wind-Chasing Wolf was not venomous. The blood on the bandage was not much. Cheese put the medicine here... as he didnt want Shu Xiaoshu to worry about him. "Keep the trash here, I will deal with them when Ie back... Its toote now." After saying that, Cheese left quickly. Iron Whistle was left alone. It opened the trash bag and brought the bloody bandage out by its mouth... Then, it swallowed it step by step. Iron Whistle was enjoying the food with blinking eyes. Chapter 488 Nature There was no one outside... or it should be said that there were no monsters outside. Iron Whistle was climbing the cement pipes. It observed the surroundings with its eyeballs rolling. Iron Whistle felt there was something dangerous behind it and turned around... but it couldnt see the danger at all. Getting anxious, it opened its mouth and gave a cry... then put out its tongue flexibly just like a scary viper. Luo Qiu didnt care about the fierce Iron Whistle... because he didnt think it was dangerous at all. Actually, Luo Qiu didnt intend to interfere with Iron Whistle... everyone had their own life and things needed time to be prepared. Luo Qiu was as patient as a customer who was going to taste a good wine. For Luo Qiu, this was a good way to kill time. As a newly created species, it was a good thing to kill time with... It would be fantastic if Iron Whistle could create a new ideology. "Dont be nervous." Luo Qiu said to it. But he didnt intend to show up---It was not hard for a ck Soul Envoy to tell words in their customers hearts. Let alone him, the club owner. "I am just a little..." Luo Qiu was considering, "I am a little bored, can you chat with me?" Iron Whistle didnt know what Luo Qiu meant, but he knew that thisnguage was simr to the words said by Cheese. It could only get the general meaning of Cheeses word. But now, he understood Luo Qiu totally... It sensed something and retracted the horrible expression with a low growl. --- Who are you? What are you going to do? How do you make me understand you? I think you are dangerous since I cant see you... Why cant I see you... The growl contained a lot of information. "You can regard it as a consciousmunication." Luo Qiu said, "You are smarter than I imagined. At least,st time, you still couldnt express yourself." "You saw me before? When? Why cant I remember you?" "I am not sure if it was a coincidence that time in the supermarket...." Luo Qiu was unclear, "Because I was also confused if that coincidence made sense to me." Iron Whistle said, "I dont understand." "Me either." Luo Qiu said, "Let it be... I am more interested in you. Can you tell me why you would like to stay with Cheese?" "I have no idea." Iron Whistle shook his head. It was very rare for it to meet a voice that couldmunicate with it. It said frankly, "I really want to eat him but I cant open my mouth every time I face him. Something is stopping me." Luo Qiu nodded. He felt Iron Whistle was a good guy for its honesty---but not its motives. Maybe it didnt know how to hide its intentions. Luo Qiu felt interested, "How are you feeling?" "Bad." Iron Whistle said directly. "Why?" Luo Qius words guided Iron Whistle to thinking. Iron Whistle was thinking in a silence. "I am notfortable... I dont know how to describe it." "Is it a pain?" Luo Qiu asked. "What is pain?" Iron Whistle asked. Luo Qiu made a finger snap, which resulted in the cracking of the hard skin of Iron Whistle. Some green liquid flowed out. Iron Whistle screamed... but the wound healed at once. "This was called a pain. It can happen physically or mentally sometimes. For human beings, mental pain is more serve than physical pain. That inner pain would make people feel sad." Iron Whistle was scared and shivered... it was very terrified by the voice, which made it bleed and then healed. It was curious, "What is sadness?" "I dont n to let you experience sadness." Luo Qiu continued, "Go feel it yourself." "I still cant understand." Iron Whistle shook its head. This was the first time it learned to shake its head. Its learning ability was incredible... and it couldnt see Luo Qiu. "I also have some things that are not clear." Luo Qiu said, "no one can understand everything. You understand, because you have experienced... sometimes, we can only know it but hardly understand." "I have no idea." Iron shook his head again, "You can make me understand the way you did just now." "Its alright. You learned fast." Luo Qiu added, "I am not going to help you anymore." "What should I do to make you help me?" Iron Whistle asked. Luo Qiu didnt answer. "You are going to eat Cheese, arent you?" Iron Whistle stayed silent for a long time, "I am going to eat him as my body needs to absorb him inside, even if it will cause me pain." "You are honest." Luo Qiu nodded, "Thats all for today... thank you for giving me a great time. In return, I will tell you what the state you were in just now when you were silent." "What?" "Hesitation." Luo Qiu said, "A thoughtful creature would hesitate when he is going to make a decision." "Hesitation..." Iron Whistle whispered after a long silence. It didnt hear the voiceter... he seemed to have left. It returned back to the cement pipes with blinking eyes. It was not hungry now. ... ... Xiaojiangs father had a good job in the human world---a high school teacher. And his mother was a full-time housewife. They lived in a good ce. Xiaojiangs father could support the expenses of his whole family even his mother didnt work. Wind-Chasing Wolf knew where Xiaojiang lived but he hardly ever came here... because he knew that Xiaojiangs mother disliked him. Wind-Chasing Wolf was squatting in a banyan tree and he was watching the apartment through the interval between the leaves---Xiaojiang had arrived home just now. Wind-Chasing wolf showed a coldness in his eyes. In the apartment, Xiaojiang lowered his head due to his plump mother. He seemed much more smaller than usual. Maybe because that his father was always absent... Xiaojiang was more fearful of his mother. "Why did youe homete? Did you go out to y again?" "No..." Xiaojiangs mother frowned and smelled him, "Did you y with Cheese? Why are you smelling like a mouse? I have told you that you are forbidden to y with him as he is the lowest kind of monster. You can go find master Long if you are free. She would do you a favor when you grow up." "Mommy, Cheese is a good friend..." Xiaojiang whispered. "How could it be. He is just a small mouse at the bottom." His mother snorted, "Mice are disliked by humans. And in the monster world, they hide in the sewer and live a hard life. How sick they are! I heard that his father died days ago. You cant y with him anymore, or you will bring bad luck to our family! Understand!" "Mommy, you cant do this!" Xiaojiang raised his head. The mother stared at him, "Have you heard my words?" "Yes... I got it." Xiaojiang didnt dare to add more. His mother sat down, "I am doing this for you! Lets talk about Wind-Chasing Wolf... your grades became worse since you started ying with him. Have you met him recently? Tell me the truth." "No." Xiaojiang shook his head, "I wont y with him in the future." His mother was surprised at his obedience, "OK, my boy, you have made a correct decision. Wind-Chasing Wolf has no family. He was so wild that he would cause trouble and even involve you in it." "Mommy, I dont want to talk about him." Xiaojiang shook head, "I am tired. Can I go to my room for a rest?" "Go ahead... wait. Let me check your homework first." Xiaojiang had no choice and took out his homework---but found that one was missing! "I may have lost it at school, I should go to get it back now." Xiaojiang said to his mother upon seeing her impatient expression---He pushed the door and left in a hurry. ... Xiaojiang kicked a can... but he failed to kick it to the trash bin. He frowned and became even unhappier. "It was not in school... where did I lose it?" He remembered that he waited for Cheese for a long time when he finished half of the homework... "Maybe it was there?" Xiaojiang sighed. He thought that things would be better without Wind-Chasing Wolf. He stepped forward to that open space quickly. "Cheese! Cheese, are you here? Cheese? Did you see my homework here? Cheese... isnt he here?" Xiaojiang walked into the cement pipes himself. "It was here!" He picked up the homework and sighed at his carelessness... but he heard some noise behind him. He turned back and found a huge ck shadow, which scared him to death. A big head was reaching to him. He calmed down when he saw clearly, "Iron Whistle, you scared me!" Xiaojiang didnt fear Iron Whistle as he had touched it before because of Cheese, "Iron Whistle, do you know where Cheese went... Oh, I forget you cant speak." Iron Whistle blinked his eyes. Xiaojiang said, "Iron Whistle, lets go out. I can y with you before Cheesees back." Iron Whistle was considering the proposal by tilting its head. Xiaojiang had been out of the pipe and waved his hands to Iron Whistle, "Lets go out, I bring you to find some food... I remember that you like raw meat, right? If you y with me, I can buy meat for you with my pocket money." Iron Whistle climbed out from the pipe then. Xiaojiang looked at Iron Whistle, "Iron Whistle, what are you? How were you born?" It didnt move at all but only shook its tail. Xiaojiang felt bored. He imitated Cheeses gesture waving hands to it, "Iron Whistle, squat!" It still didnt move. "Iron Whistle, squat!". Iron Whistle was still frozen. Xiaojiang frowned, "Iron Whistle, there will be no food tonight if you dont squat." Iron Whistle blinked. Xiaojiang was unhappy and rode on Iron Whistle with his legs holding its neck. He patted its head and said, "Iron Whistle, fly! Fly!" He kicked it by feet when seeing Iron Whistle didnt move, "Damn you! Are you also scorning me!" He struck its head heavily. At this moment, Iron Whistle impaled Xiaojiangs stomach by its tail quickly. Ah---The blood was shooting everywhere. Chapter 489 +1 This kind of pain was still too sudden for Xiaojiang. He was shocked because he never thought such a thing would happen to himself. Why? He was a descendant of monsters and his father once said that all members of their family wouldnt die by ident and all monsters in their family would have very long lives. Xiaojiang never suspected the words from its father. Last winter, all his family members went back to their old home and visited his great-grandfather, who looked strong and wore a red shirt. He believed what his father said but the concept was broken by what he witnessed. He thought of every possibility, maybe today was his unlucky day, or he met a ghost, or it was the viciousness of the universe... but he couldnt understand why Iron Whistle killed him. He used to be very obedient being with Cheese. Last time he saved me from Wind-Chasing Wolf. And he was just... ying with me? Why? Iron Whistle pulled out its tail and Xiaojiang fell down with a pale face and lips moved. He had no energy. The expression on his face was half of fear and half of puzzlement. However, based on his instinct, he kicked his legs, trying to get away from this terrible guy. Suddenly Xiaojiangs sight turned ck... just as Iron Whistle opened its mouth. Something held it back and allowed Xiaojiang to escape from its bite. "Wind... you..." "Stop talking!" Xiaojiang felt Wind-Chasing Wolf was pressing hard on the wound on his belly. This time, Iron Whistle wanted to kill him, but Wind rescued him... Xiaojiang didnt say a word, but closed eyes due to fatigue. He just felt it was ridiculous, not sad. ... "Xiaojiang! Ha... Xiaojiang!! Dont sleep!! Dont!!" Wind shook Xiaojiangs body, and blood-soaked his hand. It thought it might happen someday. He was pissed and had such thought when Xiaojiang talked about him on the rooftop that day, but he just threw a can of food in the end. Wind held up Xiaojiang and went to the pet hospital to get rescued as soon as possible, but Iron Whistle stopped him, because he felt hungry. It had a faster speed than Wind... probably due to the fact it had stronger legs and more ways to beat them. Its tail slid on the ground quickly and soon entangled Winds leg, dragging him to the ground. Xiaojiang rolled out of Winds arm, bleeding all the way, with his weakening breath... if it were a human being, they would have died immediately after such an injury. Wind couldnt care so much. He learned how to fight from being beaten and now it mastered some effective ways to get rid of his enemies. A wild monster did not fear a fight at all, especially those with dirty tactics. Wind grasped a handful of sand, sprinkling it into Iron Whistles eyes; meanwhile, his hands turned into wolfs ws, piercing towards its tail! They struck the joints and made Iron Whistle contracted its tail by instinct, at the same time, evading the sand. Wind stood up and thought quickly about whether it should kick it heavily or take Xiaojiang away... He didnt know why he was considering Xiaojiangs life. It would be better if he died. "Are you Iron Whistle? Never thought you..." Before it finished saying, Cheeses voice came, "Wind! What are you doing here?" Cheeses meat, canned food and others in hands dropped when it saw this scene. Cheese suddenly quivered, running to Xiaojiang and saw the blood on its body, closing eyes and pale face... "Watch out, Cheese! Your monster is crazy! Xiaojiang was hurt by it!" Wind shouted. Cheese was shocked; it looked at Iron Whistle, who was showing an innocent face to Cheese. Cheese looked towards Wind then, who looked fearful, both paws and the blood on paws and clothes, "Wind, you..." "The blood was wet when I saved Xiaojiang!" Wind frowned, "You dont believe me? But trust this... freak?" "Iron Whistle is not a freak!" Cheese said in a low voice, "But you, you want to fight Xiaojiangst time, and wanted to kill him..." "OK!" Windughed crazily; it suddenly jumped out of the wall, leaving only his voice, "Its none of my business!" Wind left, and Iron Whistle climbed close to him, rubbing his body again. Cheese touched Iron Whistles head, "You saved Xiaojiang from Wind right..." "Sss." Iron Whistle retracted its tail, and close wound on its joint. Cheese quivered abruptly, "Iron Whistle, wait for me here... No, you hide somewhere in the sewer! I need to take Xiaojiang to the First-Aid Center!" After the words, Cheese held up Xiaojiang and left the sewer, where it was more convenient than the city roads. ... ... What the hell! Long Xiruo tore an old book... it was an expensive cultural relic, rare in Taoists circles, but now it was divided into half. Many old books had the same fate with it, because they didnt tell the true dragon how to turn back to her original appearance. It was not long after the ident, but to Long Xiruo, every second was tough... She was looking for methods of that in the basement of the pet center. She never took off the loli costume since ever she closed the pet hospital gate. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door... as she lost the monster power, she was not different from ordinary people by all respects, which made it inconvenient for her to do her work. She turned more agitated, but still ran up to the back door, tiptoeing and looking through the peephole. "Is Master Long here? Master Long! Master Long! Are you here? Please help rescue Xiaojiang, hes dying! Master Long!" Damn it...ing at this time! Seeing Cheese was worrying about Xiaojiang in his arms... and Xiaojiangs blood, Long Xiruo frowned. "Master Long! Master Long! Are you here?" Cheese had to p the gate hard. The door was opened. Cheese said with a happy face, "Master Long, youre here!" But the light wasnt turned on; only a hoarse voice was heard, "Take him in! but remember, dont turn on the light, or I wont save anyone!" "OK! OK..." Cheese couldnt care so much; he took Xiaojiang in from the back door. Shu Xiaoshu always got pregnant, and he always took his mother here, so he knew the construction very well, hence wouldnt feel it inconvenient without any light. "Master Long, why is your voice..." "I... I dont feel good, dont ask more. Cough! Take Xiaojiang to the operating room! Go, go!" Cheese was frightened by the furious tone. He dared not to hesitate and sent Xiaojiang in by feeling the road. Then, he walked out of the room as per Long Xiruos orders. The operating room door was closed, and dim light could be seen through the door gap. Cheese was relieved... since he had sent Xiaojiang to Long Xiruo, his life would probably be saved. But Long Xiruo was weird today... why? The true dragon can get sick? "Is it... her period?" it reminded Cheese of the days each month before his mother got pregnant. Who knew how would she think if she realized Cheese was thinking about this. She was worrying about her current situation. Many methods couldnt be used to treat monsters after a true dragon lost all her monster power. If she just relied on those medicines and medical equipment... "Damn it, dont shake!!" She found sorrowfully that her arms were shaking slightly when she injected epinephrine into Xiaojiang... Chapter 490 No Strength, Kindness, or Evil In the operating room, Long Xiruo began sweating profusely. It was difficult to concentrate because of the dazzling bright light. But fortunately, there was a set ofplete medical equipment which specifically designed for the monsters, as well as arge number of well-prepared drugs. She never thought it would be so difficult to operate on a monster... She had this feeling when she was being trained and tried hard to be a true dragon during her youth. As time went by, Long Xiruo weakly sat on the cold floor all of a sudden, leaning against the operating table and panting for breath. "I... I did everything I could do!" Long Xiruo could not helpughing. Even if this wound couldnt recover immediately a day before, at least Xiaojiang would wake up one day after... but for now she could only keep Xiaojiangs life. In short, Xiaojiang wasnt out of danger. She even had to face the most frustrating results like some of the famous doctors of mankind---She tried her best, but finally she could only say sorry to the patients families saying that they could only depend on his will. "Am I also so ipetent..." Suddenly, she asked herself, "What kind of a real dragon guardian of the Godly Land am I?" ... When the lights of the operating room closed, Cheeses face became serious... The treatment time was so long that he felt incredible. It was almost dawn outside. It took a whole night! "Master Long, Master Long?" Cheese asked urgently because the door didnt open for a long time. "Be quiet! I heard you! Xiaojiang didnt die, do you want to kill him? Let him have a good rest. " "Sorry, I was too nervous..." Cheese quickly covered his mouth to stop talking. Even if he was across the door. "Can you tell me whats the matter with Xiaojiang? Who did this? " Long Xiruo suddenly asked in a deep but rather husky voice. "Its... Its... " Cheese hesitated for a moment and finally sighed, "Its Wind-Chasing Wolf." "Wind-Chasing Wolf?" Long Xiruo frowned again, "Tell me about it in details. Listen, more details!" Cheese dared not to hide anything, he subconsciously said, "During the day, Xiaojiang, Nini and I talked about Wind at where we usually y. Then they left and I went to find something to eat. And soon I came back, I saw Xiaojiang lying on the ground, and Winds hands were full of blood..." "Except you, was anyone else there at that time?" "Iron Whistle!" Cheese subconsciously said... But suddenly he had some regrets that he intuitively thought it wouldnt be a good thing to tell Long Xiruo this. "Iron Whistle... Who is he? " Long Xiruo asked. "Iron Whistle is my pet, I kept it recently." Cheese said quickly. A pet... a pet couldnt hurt Xiaojiang--- a second generation of a monster to such an extent. Long Xiruo kept silent in the operating room for a long time, "That is to say, you didnt see Wind do this with your own eyes, right?" "I... I didnt. " Cheese answered, "But, Wind wanted to fight with Xiaojiang before... once. " "You saw him before? Why didnt you tell me? " Long Xiruo seriously asked. Cheese lowered his head, "I... I thought I could have a good talk to him, but I didnt expect... " "Well, lets talk about itter." Long Xiruo felt very tired... such physical output and mental fatigue had made her hardly able to open her eyes, "You can go back now, I will stay here and take care of Xiaojiang. And dont bother me if there is anything special." "But Xiaojiang..." "If he is all right, shall I keep him here and waste food?" "Well... I see. " Cheese nodded. "Wait a minute, take one thing to Elysium Bar and give it to Gui Qianyi! " Long Xiruo suddenly ordered this to Cheese with a loud voice. ... ... Cheese came to this Elysium Bar for the first time... where only big monsters coulde. The gatekeeper Ghost Baby now stared at him with gloomy look... If it werent for the letter of Miss Long, maybe this gatekeeper would do something to him with the knife ying in his hand. Cheese could not help shrinking his neck and dared not to look at him. Gui Qianyi sat in the office; he suddenly asked after he opened the letter and read it for a while, "Are you Shu Yous child?" "Mr. Gui, you... you knew my father? " "No. " Gui Qianyi shook his head, "But I know this name... Ghost Baby, take him out and treat him well. " Thest time, Su Zijun came here to ask about Shu Yous whereabouts, but until now, Gui Qianyi still couldnt know what the rtionship between Su Zijun and Shu You was, enemy or friend? But it wouldnt be wrong to treat Shu Yous son well at this moment. Ghost Baby did it without saying anything, but soon he came back, "Mr. Gui, Ive treated him well, he may be indulging in the two female mouse monsters and forgetting about his home and duty." He is just a child... Gui Qianyi looked at Ghost Baby strangely, Is there anything wrong with hisprehension or my expression? "Forget it, let it be so." Gui Qianyi was azy species and he had many things to do, so he shook his head, "Master Long gave an instruction, listen and make the arrangements." "Yes, Mr. Gui." Gui Qianyi seriously said, "Release an arrest warrant, let our men catch the minor, Wind-Chasing Wolf. But dont let the public know, do this secretly. Be quick but dont kill him, just catch him up. And... do not tell Sun Xiaosheng." "Yes, sir." Ghost Baby didnt want to ask why, he just needed to do it. Seeing Ghost Baby leave, Gui Qianyi squinted and burned the letter. He turned around the chair and sat down, closing his eyes... what had happened, for Long Xiruo to order him instead of doing this herself? Of course, Gui Qianyi didnt want to know the reason, he was just thinking about what benefits he would get from Long Xiruo. "Since the princess came out, we have been getting estranged from Master Long... Its time to improve our rtionships." Gui Qianyi exhaled, "This official didnt do well... A new year ising. Its February 2nd again, the dragon will wake up... " ... ... "... finally Cheese didnt suspect you, so what do you feel?" In the dim sewer, Iron Whistle heard the sound which could talk to him again--- this time they had spoken to each other for a long time. It pondered the question and then it replied, "I feltfortable... What is it called? " "Its called uttering a sigh of relief." "Uttering a sigh of relief..." Iron Whistle nodded and asked, "But why did I feel this?" After a moment of silence, it slowly said, "Because you were afraid." "Afraid?" Iron Whistle said this with obviously puzzled, "Why was I afraid?" "You should think about it yourself. But in general, its caused by a fear of losing." "I dont understand." Iron Whistle shook his head as usual. "Do you regret attacking Xiaojiang?" "No." "Why?" "I was hungry." "You will eat Cheese, wont you?" "Yes... I wont eat him now, but I think its best to eat him when I cant stand it." The sound disappeared. Iron Whistle began to adapt to the soundsing and going, so it didnt stay here. It missed the opportunity to eat Xiaojiang... then, eating something else? There were lots of food in this sewer. Chapter 491 Inner Demons Due To Being Too Emotional Late at night, several monsters came to this city. Because they were told to catch a monster, Wind-Chasing Wolf. It was easy for an adult monster to deal with a minor monster... but there were many adult monsters. In this city, there were also several teams. "This wolf runs too fast, but hes too naive... You wait in front of him and drive him into ane. Mr. Gui said just catch him but dont hurt him." It was quite clear... Violence was necessary, but not to kill him. For Wind-Chasing Wolf, he couldnt know this--- he was just afraid. Those monsters catching him were not the same age as him, or just a few vengeful monsters. They were not even street fighters. But he didnt understand why he was wanted all of a sudden. He thought a lot of possibilities... In the ordinary course of events, he didnt do any bad things. The only thing he could think of was about Xiaojiang... But he was not sure. Though Xiaojiangs family had lived a long time and his ancestors knew many monsters, they should not be able to mobilize these guys. "Stop running, little wolf. Just be captured and go back to see Mr. Gui." A dark shadow was in front of Wind-Chasing Wolf. Wind immediately turned around but found the road behind him had been blocked. He looked up at the top of the eaves, seeing a moving dark shadow--- he had no way to escape! "Mr. Gui... was he Gui Qianyi?" Wind-Chasing Wolf frowned. He was scared but he was not too flustered to lose his thinking; therefore, he went on, "What does he want with me?" "Dont care about that. Anyway, what weve been told is to take you to him. So youd better not run. You are young, we do not want to start a fight with you." "Who knows what will happen if I follow you?" Wind-Chasing Wolf angrily said. He bared his teeth, "Say it clearly, otherwise, I wont go!" "Born with violence." The dark shadow in front of him shook his head, "Dont know how to assess the situation, it will be hard to reach greatness... Dont you know that if I really want to hurt you, I would have many opportunities? Go ahead. Dont waste breath on him." Then, three dark shadows flew toward Wind at the same time, Wind didntst more than ten seconds before he was crushed to the ground while facing the siege of the three adult monsters. "Let me go! Let me go! Ill kill you!!!!!" He struggled wildly on the ground, but what he got was a brutal fist... And then, he lost consciousness and cked out. "Did I strike too heavily?" An adult monster frowned. "Hes too noisy. This wolf is too wild, and his eyes are full of violence and hate... " A monster shook his head and lightly said, "Tell Mr. Gui, weve caught Wind-Chasing Wolf. And well go back!" ... ... Wind-Chasing Wolf was awakened by the slight shock. Of course, when he woke up, he could also hear the bangs, like the heavy, low beat. In front of him was an empty huge stone chamber, and three monsters surrounded his left and right side... They were adult monsters and each of them was very strong enough to scare him. Now Gui Qianyi sat in front of him with a walking stick in his hand. Beside Gui Qianyi, Ghost Baby stood there with no expression. Wind-Chasing Wolf wanted to climb up, but he found his hands were bound by chains. And his feet... were also locked by fetters. "Where is this? Why did you bring me here?" Hearing the roar of Wind-Chasing Wolf, Gui Qianyi waved his hand, letting the monsters go out except Ghost Baby. Then he lightly said, "Wind-Chasing Wolf... this is your name, right? Your background is unknown, I heard that you were abandoned when you were a child?" "You... You are Gui Qianyi? The old turtle of Elysium Bar?" "Really born with violence." Gui Qianyi indifferently said, "You may find it difficult to survive in the monsters prosperous age ording to your character. Dont you know your situation?" "Its just a life!" Wind-Chasing wolf snorted, "Kill me as you like! I will be a hero again in eighteen years! " Gui Qianyi stared at him suddenly, which made Wind-Chasing Wolf feel that this enormously erged old monsters eyes would directly drag him into a dark abyss. Then, he started trembling, "Bold wolf! Dont talk nonsense! Didnt anyone tell you that you cant reincarnate if the death door doesnt open? And you may be a lonely ghost, your soul will wander the heavens or earth, and eventually it will die without any trace left!" Wind-Chasing Wolfs head was throbbing and aching. He cried and feebly knelt down. "Youre a fool, who is just brave, but does not cherish your life!" Gui Qianyi moved his gaze away, "You can rest assured, I do not intend to kill you, Master Long just gave me the order to catch you." "Long... Long Xiruo... " Wind-Chasing Wolf on the ground lifted his head and bit his teeth, "Its her..." He was not only surprised, but mostly knew what had happened from Gui Qianyi. Its not difficult for him to imagine that Cheese would take Xiaojiang to Long Xiruo for help in the first time, and he also could imagine that Cheese would say that he was the murderer under Long Xiruos inquiry. "It turned out to be... Sure enough... " Wind-Chasing Wolf suddenly hit his head on the cold floor, "He would rather believe that monster..." Heughed, this strangeugh made Gui Qianyi and Ghost Baby look at each other and think he was scared. But Wind-Chasing Wolf suddenly raised his head and asked, "Mr. Gui, you are a highly-respected predecessor of the monsters. Can you answer me a question that I dont understand?" "I have no obligation to answer your question." Gui Qianyi indifferently said. Wind-Chasing Wolf murmured, "If all the people in the world dont believe you and wanted to deal with you even though you were innocent, what will you do to all the people in the world?" Gui Qianyi frowned, "If you are innocent, then theres a chance to prove. You should try hard to prove it or just wait. What else would you do? Besides, why cant people believe you? Isnt that your problem?" Wind-Chasing Wolf bit his teeth and stood up, his eyes were red, "Can you tell me, how to deal with the people in this world?" Gui Qianyi deeply frowned, Ghost Baby nearby took a step now, "Mr. Gui, this wolf is going crazy!" "I knew this from the time he opened his eyes. I dont know why this guy has such strong anger in his heart." Gui Qianyi shook his head, "What has he been through... Ghost Baby, knock him off and take him to Master Long. Dont let him go mad. Well, why are young guys so extreme?" Hearing this, Ghost Baby who never gave pity to other things quickly came and directly knocked Wind-Chasing wolfs forehead...This was enough to cause the wolf to lose consciousness. Simply carrying Wind-Chasing Wolf on his shoulder, Ghost Baby left without turning around; he said, "I will back soon." ... Outside the abandoned industrial park of Elysium Bar with Wind-Chasing wolf, Ghost Baby looked up at the sky, "The moon is full... We must go back soon. " Because a round moon meant it would be hard to stimte their wild nature. And particrly, some monsters who were excited by the alcohol in the bar would be tired of life and look for troubles. However, Sun Xiaosheng liked these troubles, he said it would be used to adorn the rotten monsters. So Ghost Baby usually had a busy night once a month. He indifferently looked at Wind-Chasing wolf on his shoulder---his madness was probably just caused by the full moon... And wolf monsters were more sensitive to it than other monsters. At this time, Wind-Chasing Wolf suddenly moved on Ghost Babys shoulder. Ghost Baby was stupefied, because he thought his attack was just fine... But this little wolf woke up so quickly. He threw Wind-Chasing Wolf down--- This wolf bit his neck the first instance he woke up. Wind-Chasing Wolf was crouched on the ground with a vicious dog look, his eyes were red and his sharp teeth began to drip with a lot of salivae. "Totally crazy? How fast." Ghost Baby lightly reached out--- a knife slowly shot out of his palm, "If you were unconscious until you came to Miss Long, you may have suffered a loss." "You havent answered my question!" Wind-Chasing Wolf said this with a crazy voice. "You can still think?" Ghost Baby frowned. But at this point, a blood light emerged on Wind-Chasing wolfs body, it wrapped him and eventually turned into a blood shadow wolf which was several timesrger than him. "What the hell are you?" "If you dont want to answer me, then go die!" Wind-Chasing Wolf suddenly pounced. Ghost Baby snorted---his knife suddenly emitted a cold light. He didnt retreat but stepped out, then the cold light cut towards the blood shadow wolf. The cold light shed and the shadow wolf was cut in half. Wind-Chasing Wolf screamed, his arm was split and the blood crazily burst out. "Stop here, you cant win." Ghost Baby lightly said, "I dont know where you got this power, but obviously it doesnt belong to you." "You... want to deal with me! You all want to deal with me! " Wind-Chasing Wolf suddenly opened his arms and took a deep breath, roaring! This roar was so loud that Ghost Baby felt he was at a wind gap of arge gorge... The brilliant light began to crazily rush towards Wind-Chasing Wolf. That was the moonlight, the purest force of the full moon. Seeing Wind-Chasing wolfs body suddenly swell up, Ghost Baby frowned, his eyes shed a purple light and his knife became two cold lights. Killing an opponent was easy for Ghost Baby... but not to kill him was the most difficult for him. Asura, would kill one with one blow. "You are going to be crazy. Even I dont kill you, you would blow up and die..." Ghost Baby snorted, "To Die or not depends on your fortune!" The two cold lights were as fast as lightning. Ghost Babys body was also divided into two and went to both sides of Wind-Chasing Wolf. When two cold lights suddenly cut across Wind-Chasing Wolf, he was still crazily absorbing the power of the moon. Two cold lights finally inteced. But at this moment, Ghost Baby narrowed his eyes... the wolf disappeared! He should have been hit, but he disappeared... into thin air and totally disappeared from his sight. Ghost Baby didnt go on fighting, he held the cold lights back and quickly returned to the Elysium Bar. Gui Qianyi had been living for many years and he may know something about the blood shadow wolf. ... ... "Are you not afraid of death?" In the hall of the club, the boss leaning on the bar looked at Wind-Chasing Wolf and asked. There was no light of the full moon, so Wind-Chasing wolf couldnt absorb anything. But his eyes were still red, his craziness didnt reduce and seemed like a volcano that was ready to erupt. However, Wind-Chasing Wolf felt he was calmer... then a few seconds ago. He sneered with a hoarse voice, "Didnt you say that Ill live to sixty years old. Or I will not die?" "So you are certain that I will save you, right?" Luo Qiu lightly said, "You are decisive." Wind-Chasing Wolf looked very crazy, "No one believed me in any exnation. Ghost Baby even wanted to kill me. I had no choice." "Gui Qianyi and Ghost Baby, even those monsters that caught you have no intention to kill you." Luo Qiu casually said, "Actually, if you hadnt left the gymnasium and had a good talk with your friends at the beginning, things wouldnt gone this far." Wind-Chasing Wolf groaned, "I dont care these! They said Im born with violence, so why should I obey them? They even regarded me as the murderer at the very beginning, then why should I exin?" Luo Qiu lightly said, "If you were them, wouldnt you doubt and be shocked?" Wind-Chasing Wolf angrily looked at him, growling, "I dont care! How did Xiaojiang treat me? Ah! I shouldnt have saved him. Its better for him to be eaten by that monster." Luo Qiu sized him up, as if looking through Wind-Chasing Wolfs eyes. Suddenly he said, "This is the so-called inner demons. Its very special. I am seeing it for the first time... Inner demons due to being too emotional?" But Wind-Chasing Wolf sneered and suddenly he took out the ck card. Boss Luo smiled, "What do you want, sir?" Wind-Chasing Wolf humped, "ording to your tone, I thought you were not going to do business with me." Boss Luo shook his head, "No, we never refuse customers, no matter how theye here. So what do you want to buy? " "Ive had enough of doubt, indifference, hate, mistrust and betray..." Wind-Chasing Wolfs eyes became redder, "I want... everyone to follow me! And never betray me!" "What about the transaction fee?" "My soul!" Boss Luo lightly said, "Sorry, sir, Im afraid that is not enough." As Wind-Chasing Wolf thought, the boss suddenly waved his hand. Ring... an old bell was in the hand of the boss. "But..." Luo Qiu shook his bell and suddenly said, "I have amodity Siren Bell. Once you shake it, people who are weaker and hear it would obey you, and you can only control eighty-one specific individuals... Are you interested, sir?" A sh of greed shed through Wind-Chasing Wolfs eyes; he grinned, "Thats it!" Chapter 492 Last Successor Of Xianji? "Is it really a shadow of a blood wolf?" Gui Qianyi frowned. Here was at the specially dug out space in the basement of the Elysium Bar... Of course, it was not some kind of base, but it could stop those monsters that were without invitation. "Yes." Ghost Baby had retold the situation, "In addition, I think Wind has demonized but isnt controlled by the devil inside; instead, he opened his brutal nature." "I see..." Gui Qianyi closed eyes and started to consider. Nobody knew how old this old turtle was. In most of the monsters views, the name Gui Qianyi could be traced back to the first record their ancestors wrote. "An evil wolf appeared in China 100 years ago..." Gui Qianyi suddenly opened his eyes, "That time you should have been cultivating quietly but you should have heard about it after that." Ghost Baby frowned and recalled, "Master Gui means that guy is called the Last Sessor Of Xiaoji?" "That is right." Gui Qianyi said seriously, "When ites to Xianji, I have to mention another big counterpart in western myth legend... Fenrir. Xianji is one of the two sons of Huge Wolf Fenrir, who killed Odin, the king of all Gods. It has another name---The wolf chasing after the sun." Ghost Baby walked back and forth, "I remember I heard that the evil wolf showed up at Qinghai-Tibet teau before, and killed dozen thousands of monsters, taking over the lead." Gui Qianyi nodded, "Yes, that made the people there panicked. Plus Master Long went abroad for medicine, so envoys from monster n came to Xuanyuan Pce to seek for help. Unexpectedly when I took my guards there, the evil wolf disappeared. However..." "Master Gui, I hate it when you keep me guessing." "Young man, dont be impolite to seniors!" Gui Qianyi rolled up its eyes, "However, I found a trace of war there... the whole snow peak had copsed, huge cracks were seen everywhere. There were no signs of survival on the battleground. That was a decisive battle between huge monsters..." "Who did that evil wolf fight with?" "Should be." Gui Qianyi sighed, "We tried to look for it but we failed. The only thing we knew that we never found that evil wolf anymore. And the teau turned quiet until now where a little vitality was regained." "Did the evil wolf use the power of the blood wolf?" "ording to the description of the teaus monster ns, it was the same as you said." "Is Wind-Chasing Wolf the descendant of that evil wolf?" Ghost Baby frowned and his face turned gloomy, "But his original body should belong to amon wolf, shouldnt it?" "I have no idea about that..." Gui Qianyi suddenly stood up, "I think I need to visit Master Long and talk about this matter. Ghost Baby, prepare a car for me!" ... ... A BMW 7-series ck car was parked out of the pet hospital. A freak wearing leather clothes with many piercings and smoky eyes leaned against the car. Passers-by all evaded him, who was ncing at the pet hospital with an impatient look. But on the other hand, Gui Qianyi had to close his mouth. If he didnt close it, he might lose his 100 years of cultivation because it didnt know when Master Long would get angry and break his turtle shell (Though she lost her monster powers, but he didnt know what kind of ways the true dragon would use). "Master Long, helping you turn back to normal is the priority," Gui Qianyi said. Long Xiruo wearing Loli costume sized up Gui Qianyi, "Its reasonable for you to live so long." Gui Qianyi said with a severe face, "Old turtle is the servant of Xuanyuan Family forever, so it is a must to share Master Longs worries!" "Stop, dont talk nonsense... help me feel my pulse first." Long Xiruo rolled up her sleeve. When it came to history, this old turtle was her teacher, but she outgrew himter. However, this old turtle had many more folk prescriptionspared to her. He may find some methods. As he was feeling the pulse, Long Xiruo talked about the cause and effect of Winds incident. "Xianji?" Long Xiruo whispered this name, "Why does Wind have something to do with the Xianji descendant? It should not be... his original body was checked before he came here, its impossible..." But she suddenly stopped talking. The series of blows these days made her suspect herself... It may be possible for Wind to get Xianjis power. The thing Wind grasped in hand was the best proof---now, Long Xiruo had to admit that the club boss had omnipotent power! Why were there unreasonable things that go against the gods appearing in this world... ... "Master Long? Master Long?" Gui Qianyi whispered in low voice... watching Long Xiruo fall into deep thought, the old turtle sensed it to be more severe than he thought. "It is nothing, I just suddenly thought of some small cases." Long Xiruo shook her head, "Why? Did you see find something?" Gui Qianyi touched his beard, saying after a while, "Master Long, youre healthy... but its based on the concept of humans..." He said one word after another while checking Long Xiruos expression, "Old turtle cannot find any special traces such as seals, poisons, or strange powers, etc. Its weird... Master Long, can you tell me how could this be?" "Even you cannot find that..." Long Xiruo eyes were full of disappointment. But she didnt want other monsters to meddle with that ce---The true dragon suffered such a big loss, let alone other monsters... "Forget it, it may not be the worst situation." Long Xiruo shook her head, "If its the worst situation, I think I know how to recover. As for you, dont speak of my situation to the other monsters, especially avoid it from Sun Xiaosheng... He is a talkative guy." "Old turtle understands, dont worry, Master Long." Gui Qianyi nodded. Long Xiruo thought for a while, "Help me with some matters now." "Please say it." Gui Qianyi stood up. Its a good opportunity to umte favors! "First, pay attention to Winds issue." Long Xiruo said, "If he loses his mind, you need to arrest him as soon, or he will be a threat to humans and monsters. I dont want to cause the humans to panic. The world cannot experience more chaos." "I got it!" "Second, go to the operating room to treat the sick. You can do it more easily than me." "Ill go right now." Long Xiruo nodded, and turned back, looking up to the ceiling, "Third, go get me some clothes. It... it is inconvenient to go out." The true dragon found that even Luo Dances clothes were toorger for her now! She didnt expect that. "Clothes?" Gui Qianyi gaped, then he was suddenly enlightened, and nodded, "Ill go now. Master, wait for a minute!" ... Gui Qianyi walked out of the pet hospital, and Ghost Baby came close to him, "Master Gui, what did Master Long say?" Gui Qianyi waved his hand, "Oh... well talkter, go buy some girls clothes now." "Girls clothes?" Ghost Baby gave a start, but didnt ask more; he nodded, "What style do you want?" "Well..." Gui Qianyi thought for a while, then he googled it and found some pictures, "Like these." "Lolita? OK, I got it." Ghost Baby nodded. Why do you know that... Chapter 493 Spiraling Out Of Control "Never thought that... what about Xiaojiang now?" Only Nini and Cheese met at the usual ce. Nini listened to Cheese, and showed worry. Cheese gave Iron Whistle a fresh fish, and shook his head, "He should be OK. Master Long said helle out when he can walk." "Hell be healthy after Master Long treated him." Nini nodded with satisfaction. Then she looked upset, "Ah, you should tell me early, so that I could go to visit him when I passed by the hospital!" Cheese said, "Master Long doesnt want anybody to bother him these days." Nini said, "Oh, really? No wonder I saw Ghost Baby staying near the car at the hospital gate. I was so scared so that I ran away." Cheese didnt talk about sending the letter to Gui Qianyi, but said, "Nini, dont run outside alone, Im worried about you." Nini said with a smile, "Why? Are you worrying about the attack from Wind-Chasing Wolf? Cheese, are you caring about me?" "Ah... donte so close!" Cheese scratched his neck, "Itchy!" "Dont worry, didnt you hear that cats have 9 lives? Besides..." Nini got close and almost touched Cheeses shoulder, "Gee, Cheese, when did you get hurt on your neck? It turned red!" "Here..." Cheese was stunned. Romantic and sexy scenes shed across his mind, which reminded him of those pink memories due to the strong vor of perfume. Cheese shivered, and face reddened, "I told you to keep distance... Fine, itste, you should go back home! and I need to go back to take care of my brothers and sisters!" After saying, Cheese pushed Nini out of the cement pipe. "By the way, Cheese..." Nini turned back but didnt see Cheeses face, "Do you have time this weekend? I mean evening..." "Whats the matter?" Cheese gave a start and asked with puzzlement. Nini fished out a ticket from her pocket, blinking her eyes, "Lets go to the concert! Its from my dad! He got this from the gymnasium!" Cheese watched the entrance ticket, scratching his head, "How could you father get a humans entrance ticket?" Nini answered, "My dad is running a website. He was whispering that all fans are invited... something, I could not understand but you know, my dad doesnt like going out, so he threw it to me, and said that I could go if I wanted too." Cheese still scratched his head, "But Im not interested in the human worlds matters..." But when he saw a slight hint of disappointment shed over Ninis face, Cheese changed his mind, "But many idents happened recently, well, lets go for a change of mood. But Im not sure if I have time that evening. You know, my home..." Nini changed a smiling face, "Dont worry! Do your job first, and I can wait for you! 8pm that evening, usual ce at the gymnasium! You better be there!" Cheese nodded; but right at this moment, like dragonfly touching the water for a moment, Nini kissed him on the face. When he realized it, the little cat monster rapidly jumped over the wall. Cheese looked at the ce Nini disappeared... he felt the slight kiss was totally different from the ones those Elder Sisters gave in the Elysium Bar. Boom, boom, boom, the sound of a heartbeat. "You better be there..." Cheese lied on the ground; no one knew what he was thinking about, he just felt that he was simply happy. Iron Whistle tail climbed on his body, twining his neck gently. Cheese patted it, and said, "Iron Whistle, stop ying, Im thinking of something." Iron Whistle released its tail, lowering its head and swallowing the rest fish; then it lied beside Cheese, and narrowed its eyes. ... Cat and mouse should be mortal enemies. He knew this from both his instinct and the cartoon Tom and Jerry. But why... why didnt she hate Cheese? Instead, she hoped everyday... Nini suddenly felt her face was hot; though cats were agile, she almost dropped from the wall. However, she was a cat monster, not amon cat, she stillnded safely. "Oh, fortunately..." Nini smiled cutely, and fished out the entrance ticket. She held it up by both hands, looking at it with a smile. There were very few days before Sunday evening. "You look very happy." Right at that time, a familiar voice was heard. Nini looked through the voice; she then shouted, "Wind! Its you!" A ck figure shed over, Wind hade to Nini. Now Winds eyes turned red, like blood, totally different from the former appearance in Ninis impression. "Why are you here?" Nini stepped back subconsciously. "You didnt even answer my question. Do you forget to be polite?" Wind sneered, and stepped forward. "Why are you so happy?" "Its... none of your business." Nini shook head, and stepped back again. She opened her mouth, "Wind! Will you go to Master Long and confess? I know you may have hurt Xiaojiang in a momentary impulse. If you say youre sorry sincerely, I believe Xiaojiang will forgive you after he wakes up." "Whether he forgives or not, it has nothing to do with me." Wind took another step, "I need you to answer my question, why are you happy... Why, you dont tell me that? Arent we good friends?" "Wind, dont get close to me!" "You got close to Cheese just now, didnt you?" "You... you just!" Nini felt scared suddenly, "You were peeping at us just now!" A fearful aura emitted from Wind... she never saw such expression showed by Wind; he seemed to have changed. Winds look became evil, "Nini, did you know that I always thought that you should be the one who understood me the most. But, but... why?" Nini felt ufortable and retreated back... then jumped up the wall. "But why did you also betray me?" Wind face turned serious; he said indifferently with no action except a wave of his hand. A streak of red light was shot, which entangled Ninis leg, and pulled her back. "Tell me why." Wind saw the scared Nini lying on the ground, and squatted down, "Why?" "Wind... whats wrong with you? You have never been like this!" "Whats wrong? Im fine!" Wind sneered, "I didnt feel so good in the old days... Nini, you know youre my best friend, you should be. You know, good friends should not betray each other." Ding---! What sound was it? Nini suddenly heard a weird but clear sound and then her consciousness started blurring... Wind shook the bell in hand, and she became dizzy. Oh my... my ticket. ... "Stand up." Wind snorted, and ordered Nini to stand up. He picked up the ticket as well. "Yes..." Nini head drooped, standing up silently. She didnt move, like a delicate doll. "Tell me, will you be obedient to me, listen to my order and believe me?" "Yes, I will..." Nini said expressionlessly, "Nini will listen to Wind, and never betray Wind..." "Hahahahahaha!!!!!!!" Windugh to the sky wildly; he tore up the ticket and threw it in front of Nini. He said, "Oh... I thought of a good idea." Chapter 494 Why Return Good for Evil The Old Turtle retracted into his shell, rolling out of the pet hospital. And his body was surrounded by many clothes. "Calm down, Master Long! Im going to buy another..." Gui Qianyi begged for mercy. You were wearing such a style... if you dont like it, you should have told me before... Long Xiruo walked out with freezing look but she sighed heavily, "Forget it, how is Xiaojiangs wound?" Gui Qinyi crawled out from those clothes and dresses, "Massive blood loss... but fortunately you rescued him in time, his life was saved, but a strange toxin remains in his body, which will stop him from waking up for a pretty long time." "I discovered the toxin too." Long Xiruo nodded, "But I never saw such toxin in my life." Gui Qianyi sighed, "Ive been living for so many years, and never saw or heard of that. I tried to separate it to extract this kind of toxin, but I found it is a mixture of some different highly toxic stuff." "Its not like the means from Wind." Long Xiruo mentioned. Gui Qianyi nodded, "Xianji didnt use it either." Long Xiruo bit her fingernail, "Is there something else... Now that Xiaojiang isnt waking up, the only one who knows it is Wind, but he is demonized." Gui Qianyi was helpless, "In my opinion, that guy is ruthless and tyrannical, has strong self-respect and is extreme. In the short conversation with him, I found his heart is full of discontent and indignation toward the world... In the words of the western schrs, he has an antisocial personality." "Demons control his heart." Long Xiruo shook her head, "No news about Wind yet?" "No." Gui Qianyi shook his head, but fished out a bead from his turtle shell, and said seriously, "Master, may I use your blood?" Long Xiruo was stunned, "I lost all my monster power, what will you do with my blood?" Gui Qianyi shook his head, "Master, you think you have no monster power like amon person, but the true dragon is built on the Godly Land, so the power of the true dragons blood wont disappear. I want to use one drop of the true dragons blood to suppress the demons that I provoked by using the skill Heavenly-Sight and Ground-Hear." Long Xiruo sighed, "You just used it before several days. If you use it again, itll damage your power, and your life..." Gui Qianyi said indifferently, "Master signed an agreement with this country. Xiang Lius issue was passed using the excuse of the Earths crust moving, but some sensible ones may know of that event, merely keeping silent. If this time, Wind causes some trouble and creates mass injuries or deaths of humans, Old Turtle is afraid that master has to... After all, in the current situation, if Master exposed yourself..." Long Xiruo thought for a second; finally, she bit through her finger and gave Gui Qianyi one drop of blood. That blood dropped onto the bead and disappeared. Gui Qianyi sat on the ground, a golden-light dome surrounded both of them. Heaven-Sight and Ground-Hear... Heaven is all-seeing, and the ground all-hearing, all views were the past and the present. Gui Qianyi only used it once for Xiang Lius issue that day, so he knew Long Xiruo obtained a serious injury in advance and asked Sun Xiaosheng to get the Monkey-Soul Liquor, which could help her get well. At that time, threads of light were shot out of that magical bead, one of them was the ce Wind hid. "Trace back, I want to know who attacked Xiaojiang." Long Xiruo frowned, copying down the ce Wind hid. Gui Qianyi nodded; he inhaled heavily as both hands turned the bead. "Nini..." Scenes shed across, Long Xiruo frowned deeply. Before she could think about it carefully, the scene suddenly disappeared, she couldnt trace back any longer. At the moment, Gui Qianyi face turned pale, a mouthful of blood was vomited, and the bead dropped from his hand. "Gui Qianyi!" "Old Turtle... cannot take a further nce at the matters before that..." Gui Qianyi fell down, "Something... cut off the view between the heaven and the ground. I saw... the abyss..." Gui Qianyi head hit the ground and stopped moving. "Grandpa Gui!!" Long Xiruo called him a name she hadnt called in a long time. But unexpectedly, Gui Qianyi contracted his neck, "Well, Master Long, youre squashing my hand..." He never lost his breath. ... As long as he was alive. The true dragonughed with a bitter face, and ordered him, "Dont scare me anymore, or I going to remove your shell!" "Old Turtle didnt die, but got a really serious injury..." Gui Qianyi stood up with Long Xiruos help; he wrote down some letters on the paper, then scattered it through the door gap, sending it to Ghost Baby finally. "Some weird power was protecting Wind, Old Turtle cannot see earlier things..." Gui Qianyi coughed as saying, "But you know where he is now, Ive told Ghost Baby... Cough, next, lets wait for the result." Long Xiruo sighed with a nod, then she held Gui Qianyi to have a rest... she felt unhappy, and was reminded of the sentence the boss said to her in front of the club. ---Then what about the time? They need time to think of the idea, work hard, even the time and effort of their helpers that were lost... Youre right, I wont deny that everybody could find a way to solve their problems, but, the time they waste, and the others that they pay or spend on... Why dont Miss. Long take into ount those? ... ... The other side of the society was dark... because there existed another unknown society---monsters society. But the ordinary one was quiet as usual. The city was still congested, everyone was busy with their lives and the targets in their hearts---such as fame and wealth. Cheng Yiran looked out through the window. He had moved into Zhong Luochens house these days, but only two of them lived there... The wealthy man didnt even have a servant. This man got up on time, prepared breakfast for himself and read books in front of the window during his leisure time. The book was "Les Miserables". Cheng Yiran found he had much spare time everyday. ... Cheng Yiran went downstairs, walking by Zhong Luochen at the dining room. He wanted light, and nned to pull open the curtain. Zhong Luochen asked suddenly, "Wont you go practice?" Zhong Luochen didnt raise his head. However, Cheng Yiran didnt look at him either. He opened the curtains a little, sitting on the sofa and holding up his guitar, "It doesnt matter, the point is to make myself happy." Zhong Luochen simply nodded, turning to the next page of Les Miserables. "Is this book interesting? You keep reading it." Cheng Yiran found a topic to talk about with Zhong Luochen. Zhong Luochen read it quickly; now he turned to another page, saying calmly, "Have you read it?" Cheng Yiranughed, "I used to be busy trying to stay alive and then work hard for the dream. Now that I joined your team, more work came. Im not like you, who has everything since youre born. I have no spare time and leisure to read books." "I havent owned everything yet." Zhong Luochen turned pages, "The story is very interesting, you can read it." Cheng Yiran raised his eyebrows, "Whats it about?" Zhong Luochen said softly, "A thiefs story." Cheng Yiran answered him simply, then stood up and carried his guitar, "I am a bit bored, Ill go out for a walk." When Zhong Luochen closed the book and stood up, he called Cheng Yiran to wait for him. Walking to a drawer, he took out a key and threw it to Cheng Yiran, "I think youll like it." It was the key of a car---a sports car, the one Cheng Yun drove outside yesterday. ... A sports car was the dream of most males. The only thing that mattered was speed, regardless of what kind of job they did. The beast-roar-like engine sound made peoples heart thump--- Of course, only for the drivers. Passers-by will only feel it noisy--- except those who enjoyed it. Cheng Yiran found it simr to the music he chose. In many peoples view, Rock and Roll, especially some series of Rock were merely noise to those who didnt like it. But anyway, as Zhong Luochen said, he liked this sports car, because it was cool to drive around with it. Therefore, his worrying mood was relieved these days. He didnt have to worry about anything, because he was supported by Zhong Luochens huge financial resources. And the conversation between him and the mysterious boss made him understand that most opponents would soon shut the mouth with the help of Zhong Luochens support. Nothing should probably be cared about. The sports car was parked near Cheng Yirans old apartment. He got off the car, wearing a cap, a pair of frames without the eyess, and a wind coat, letting his hair down and walking out while carrying his guitar. "Boss, give me a portion of Fish-Ball noodles, please." "OK." In that long street full of night bars where Cheng Yiran came the most frequently... and also the ce he ate food most frequently. That time, he and Hong Guan would sit down here after finishing a performance at night. They would order two bottles of beer and ate kebabs. He found he couldnt get used to the food Zhong Luochen cooked. They were delicate and very delicious, but he couldnt still get used to them... no other reason for that. Maybe that ce was too quiet. But now, it was afternoon, no bars or night clubs opened, and the whole street seemed extremely dested... besides that, it was not the time for dinner. Only some little boys were sitting at opposite seats, who skipped school and spoke about something about gaming. "Your Fish-Ball noodle is ready... Have I seen you before?" The boss frowned and asked. "Have you?" Cheng Yiran divided the disposable chopsticks, and stirred the noodle as saying, "Its not weird if you saw me before. Youre doing business here every day, and must have seen more people than me." Probably because the business was not busy, the boss pulled out a chair and sat down beside him, "Yes, youre right. I have really met too many people here! Man and woman, the wealthy and the poor, the love-struck and the ruthless, the pimp and prostitute, many more!" "It must be very interesting." Cheng Yiran smiled. "You got it!" The boss humphed, "I, Fish-Ball Qiang, have been selling fish balls for so many years throughout wind and rain. I have met all kinds of rare and weird issues!" "Really?" Cheng Yiran gulped down the noodles, "How rare?" Fish-Ball Qiang patted the table, "Leaving aside others, do you know Cheng Yiran?" "Is he very famous?" "Tut, youre ying music, dont you know Cheng Yiran?" Fish-Ball Qiang tutted, "Hes the most famous guy in this city. Dont you know him?" "Do you know him?" Cheng Yiranughed. Fish-Ball Qiang said, "Yes, I know him, but he doesnt know me. But, Cheng Yiran has probably eaten Fish Balls here! Tut, I heard that guy was wandering in the bars around here." Cheng Yiran didnt like the word Wander. He was now eating the noodles without reply. While Fish-Ball Qiang said, "Huh... I cant remember where I saw you. You seem like..." "Like who?" Cheng Yiran frowned. Fish-Ball Qiang approached and gazed at him for seconds, "Like a certain guy I met on a certain night." "Really?" Cheng Yiran and picked up some noodles. Fish-Ball Qiang remembered, "That night, I earned unexpected money! Some guy sent his musical instrument to me, like yours. He said it was a base? Or bass? Anyway, he said he couldnt y it anymore. Guess what happened? Another freak came after that guy left, and bought the bass. That freak didnt take a low price but didnt buy it until I asked for a high price. Tut, I cannot understand the rich mens world!" "Can you remember what that buyer looks like?" Cheng Yiran asked. Fish-Ball Qiang gaped, thinking for a long period, "Well... thats... weird, I cannot remember him." "Im done." Cheng Yiran put down the chopsticks, and wrote down a phone number on the money he took out, "Boss, if you met that guy, call me through this number, Ill make you earn another fortune." "OK!" Fish-Ball Qiang flicked the banknote. Seeing the customer left, he was stunned and patted his head, "Sh*t, oh wait, have you asked me about this matter before??" Now, a passer-by screamed, "Is that Cheng Yiran? Hes really Cheng Yiran!!" Watching several guys chased after that guy, Fish-Ball Qiang patted his head again. He thought he might have missed a... "F*ck! If I knew hes a famous singer, I should have charged 20 yuan for the noodles!" He missed 10 yuan. Chapter 495 Forget Himself The girl was eating fried chicken with pleasure. Looking at the girl with purple hair and a pierced ear, Cheng Yiran was helpless. She was really a girl that took actions as soon as she decided it. She suddenly wanted fried chicken at 3:30 a.m., so she woke him up, driving to a ce 20 km away. "Dont show that miserable look, eat some chicken." Xiao Meng passed the remaining chicken leg to Cheng Yiran. "Stop joking, Im driving!" Cheng Yiran shouted. Xiao Mengughed while throwing the chicken leg into the paper bag, then she unfastened the seat belt. Cheng Yiran was shocked. Before he asked her purpose, she opened the sunroof of the car, half of her body climbed out. "Come down! Its dangerous!" Xiao Meng put down her hand on Cheng Yirans lips gently. It meant stop shouting. "Im flying!" Xiao Meng opened her arms against the wind. Her face turned pale and ears reddened as facing the cold wind, but she said with excitement, "Do you see? Im flying!" "Its dangerous,e down!" Cheng Yiran yelled. "Cheng Yiran! I like you!" "Excuse me?" It was a surprise... he was shocked, like a dream, as if everything stopped and then he couldnt hear anything. Except a very shining light emerging from Xiao Meng. But in fact, it was from theing truck with roaring sound! Cheng Yiran abruptly stepped the gas, twisting the steering wheel to escape from a car ident! "Its too dangerous! Oh my..." Cheng Yiran stopped the car at the roadside. He was pale, and the truck left far. Cheng Yiran suddenly thought of Xiao Meng, "Xiao Meng! Xiao Meng! Xiao Meng!" Shey on the seat, didnt move with eyes closed. He panicked, trying to climb to her but was stuck by the seat belt, "Xiao Meng!!" "Wa!" The girl opened her eyes abruptly, making a scary action whileughing. She finished a prank. But he was extremely angry. When he was about to swear her, she climbed over to him, with both hands holding his face and kissed his lips. It was a long kiss, as long as the world. ... Boom--!! The expensive sports car went out of control, dashing against the fire hydrant on the pavement. The young man in the car lost his consciousness with a face full of blood. "Ambnce! Call the ambnce!!" ... ... It should be the sound of an ambnce going through the street above... maybe some person got hurt or seriously injured. Humans are so weak. Wind looked around... this was the utility room of an underground parking lot and also the ce he hid. "Humans are too annoying. We should wipe them out, right?" Wind stepped on a wooden cab; he raised his fist high and shouted loudly, "Isnt that right?" "Yes..." He received orderly but not loud reply... Dozens of little monsters were standing under the wooden cab. Many different-sized monsters from everywhere were gathered here, including Nini. "Cheer up! Were discussing big matters! Cheer up guys!" Wind shouted loud, "This is the first important matter of us, the New Wind-Chasing Group!" "Yes!!!" All monsters were stimted and had a positive reaction. Windughed with satisfaction. Bang--!! The door was kicked open, and a figure stopped there. It looked around... he was Ghost Baby. "Master Gui is right, youre here." Ghost Baby frowned when seeing the monsters and Wind standing on the cab, "Looks like you are deeply demonized... what did you do to these guys?" Some strange and familiar faces of monsters were shown in front of Ghost Baby. Why did a monster ordered to arrest Wind by Gui Qianyis order stay here? Ghost Baby found something unfamiliar on Wind. "I heard Gui Qianyi is knowledgeable about everything in the world. So you came to me so quickly." Wind jumped down calmly. He waved to let all monsters step back and made way for him and Ghost Baby. "Did you control them?" Ghost Baby got a hint and his expression turned more serious. But Wind opened his arms, "Control? I dont know what youre talking about. But I know they are loyal partners of mine! Not like you, who only ordered me around!" "Youre beyond saving." Ghost Baby snorted, opening his hand and cold light flickered from his palm, "Give in, and follow me to see Master Long. Or you wont manage to keep yourself alive!" "No... you cant kill me." Wind sneered, huge shadow of blood wolf turned partly hidden and partly visible. Ghost Baby squinted eyes. As his fingered waved, the cold light was shot quickly and sliced toward Winds face. Then Ghost Baby said, "I said you cannot win, even if you are demonized... but I will respect your life and I hope you will too. Follow me back." Wind stepped back with a serious face; he touched his wound on face, then changed his mind and nodded, "OK, I can follow you but I need your promise." "Dont y tricks." The cold light became colder. Ghost Baby never rxed his vignce. "Then I have nothing to talk to you... guys! Go ahead!!" Wind waved his hand! Ghost Baby felt slightly dizzy followed by a sound, but the feeling soon dispersed. When he was considering where the sense of dizzinesse from, a dozen of monsters pounced on him together! They looked ferocious, as if ready to risk their lives! "Get out here!" Ghost Baby was infuriated, cold monster power exploded out and pushed all monsters away! Under such a situation, Wind pulled Nini, and fled from the broken window. As Ghost Baby ran after them, his leg was held by something---it was the member sent to arrest Wind. "Youre crazy, let go!" But the monster was abnormal with an empty look, "I wont allow you to hurt the leader..." "You..." Ghost Baby wanted to kill him, but this intention was stopped after a deep breath. He was passed the impulsive age that took lives. These years of experience as the doorkeeper of Elysium Bar made him quiet. But all monsters surrounded him. Ghost Baby heaved a sigh, collecting the cold light, and started to kick them. Soon, all monsters fell down before him, "Sorry, guys." He didnt know if they would be conscious after waking up. But he was clear that if Wind escaped, it would be harder to catch himter. He looked around here helplessly, and found a leaflet under the cab. ... ... "Doctor, how is he? Why isnt he waking up yet?" Li Zifeng and Cheng Yun looked at Cheng Yiran anxiously, who was sent out of the operating room with a bandage around his left hand and forehead. "Its not a serious ident because of the high safety performance of the car, he just had a slight bone fracture, nothing serious." The doctor added, "He didnt wake up because he had a slight cerebral concussion. However, he should wake up tonight or at most 2 dayster. Dont worry, sir. Hes OK." They had to worry about him, because thepetition would be held 3 dayster on Sunday! Chapter 496 Another Man Cheng Yiran was moved into the high-end ward. In the evening, Zhong Luochen came to the hospital silently, and the bodyguards of hispany dared not to stop him. Cheng Yun said to Zhong, "The doctor said hell wake up in two days. Not sure. s, how could this guy go drag racing! Why do these stars like drag racing! But fortunately its not drunk driving!" "I gave him the car." Zhong Luochen said indifferently. Cheng Yun...the No.1 follower pped his face awkwardly and took one step back, "The media may know that, Im going to handle it." "Wait, whats that?" Zhong Luochen asked as pointing at a bag on the wards sofaCheng Yirans bag for carrying the guitar. Cheng Yun answered with no concern, "Oh, its Cheng Yirans guitar that goes with him everywhere. Its weird, the car has been out of shape, but it isnt broken at all. Seems like it has a longer life than the sports car." Zhong Luochen said calmly, "Go handle those reporters. And find a scapegoat if necessary to reduce the negative news. Oh, dont say he didnt wake up, just tell them he needs a rest. In addition, notify Miss. Zhang. Dont hide it from our shareholders." "I got it, Second Master." Cheng Yun nodded, "Ill do it perfectly, dont worry!" "Then go." Zhong Luochen waved his hand, "Ill go back myself." Cheng Yun left then. Zhong Luochen walked around the sickbed and looked at him; after, he sat on the sofa and thought about something. Then, the door was opened and a nurse came in. she said she would measure Cheng Yirans body temperature---anyway, it was a routine check. Zhong Luochen didnt say more, even if the young nurse was always peeping at him... He only gazed at the ck bag. "Well..." Zhong Luochen held it up, his look didnt change, merely taking out the guitar and observing it. Suddenly he put his hand on the chords. He learned piano and yed it well enough to hold a concert... The Zhong Family members must be versatile. But he didnt know the skill of such a popr musical instrument, so he just yed it randomly. He started to use the guitar, and focused on the reaction of the nurse--- who was still peeping at him asionally. But Zhong Luochen knew her peep was not because of the guitar sound, which made him frown and consider one thing--- Is it just amon guitar to anybody else? Or just to himself? He remembered it had a magical power no matter if it was a song or just casually ying it. He was still ying it casually and didnt stop, until the nurse had nothing to do and had to leave. Zhong Luochen wanted the two bodyguards to have a try but he heard a voice outside before he did it. He walked to the door, but just nned to listen to it. Then, he opened the door after listening from the inside and found out the purpose of the visit. He asked, "Whats going on?" "Mr. Zhong, sorry to bother you!" a bodyguard said with confusion. The other one added, "This gentleman wants to have a look, but we stopped him, so he..." Zhong Luochen looked at the person they pointed. He was around Cheng Yirans age, wearing a uniform with strong engine oil smell. His fingernails looked ck... so, he should be a mechanic. With a worried look. "Who are you?" Zhong Luochen waved his hand to ask them to release him. "Hello! Im Hong Guan, I dont want to do anything, I just want to know the situation of Yiran... How is he now?" "Yiran,,, Whats your rtionship?" "Im his friend..." Hong Guan said with a bitter smile, "Previously." ... "What happened to him? Can he wake up?" Hong Guan looked at the fainted Cheng Yiran and asked Zhong Luochen. He didnt know his background, but remembered the name the bodyguard called, "Mr. Zhong..." "Mild Concussion with slight injuries. The doctor said it is not serious and he will wake up in two days." Zhong Luochen paused, and asked, "You said, you were friends?" Hong Guan didnt know his identity, so he shook his head, "Its quiteplicated, nothing really... I just came for a look. Alright, Mr. Zhong, please do not tell him that I came." While Zhong Luochen said, "But that means its worthless for you to visit him." Hong Guan smiled, "Actually my wife is upstairs... shes about to give birth to a baby. Im here for her every day! I heard from the nurse, that a star was hospitalized... only then did I know." A mechanics wife lives in the sickroom upstairs? Zhong Luochen didnt point that out but said indifferently, "Since you came, just stay here for a while. Cheng Yiran needs somebody to be with him." "Im sorry." Hong Guan sighed and turned to look at Zhong, "By the way, Mr. Zhong, youre..." "I?" Zhong Luochen smiled, "Im his colleague." "Oh, I see..." Hong Guan nodded, but didnt ask more... He guessed that he was not amon colleague to him. But it seemed embarrassing if he stayed here any longer. So he looked around... and found the guitar on the sofa; suddenly, he became absent-minded. Zhong Luochen observed that, and picked it up, "Its Yirans guitar, he takes it everywhere, looks its more important to him than anything else." Hong Guan nodded, "Yes, it is." "So you know the story behind it eh?" Zhong Luochen passed it to him. It brought out most of the memories between Hong Guan and Cheng Yiran, so Hong Guan didnt refuse it. Rather, he held it and his look became soft. His finger felt the words carved on it. "Take a seat, Im going to the washroom." Zhong Luochen said and walked towards the door. Hong Guan knew he went out to avoid any awkwardness. Hong Guan looked at the oily uniform he wore. And then he pulled a chair, sitting near the bed and gazing at Cheng Yiran... he didnt expect that they would meet in such a situation. He sighed, "What happened to you? Wake up quickly, your business is just starting, dont copse now, ok?" But Cheng Yiran probably didnt hear it. Hong Guan showed aplicated expression, and finger strummed a chord... he was too busy recently to touch musical instruments. ... Zhong Luochen didnt leave; he just stayed outside the door and left it open. He made a hush gesture and asked both bodyguards to keep quiet. The two didnt know his purpose, but just stood at both sides straightly. Zhong Luochen just closed his eyes, as if waiting for something... a noise maybe. "What noise?" A bodyguard gave a start while saying; he showed an immersed look. "Did Mr. Cheng wake up?" The other bodyguard whispered, but looked like he was enjoying it, "Is it the Again he is singing? Its so amazing, I didnt realize that before..." Zhong Luochen narrowed his eyes to look at both of them. But he knew who the person inside was. Chapter 497 Those People Under the Night Sky Being Watched It was about 12 midnight, Cheng Yun handled the media, the traffic policeman, Ms. Zhang, and his bosss instructions, as well as Cheng Yiran. He was exhausted, but had to act as energetic. In the hospital lift, Cheng Yun drank a can of Red Bull, then patted his faces. He tidied his clothes, and then pushed open the door in high spirits. Zhong Luochen was still there, closing his eyes on the sofa. Seeing Cheng Yune in, he opened his eyes. Cheng Yun nced at Cheng Yiran who didnt wake up, and walked to Zhong Luochen, and said, "Second Master, I got Hong Guans background." "Tell me in the next room." Zhong Luochen said. Then the two went to another sickroom. Zhong Luochen pulled open the curtain that had a view of the whole city. And Cheng Yun said, "Hong Guan and Cheng Yiran had a bandst time and they were good brothers..." Cheng Yun told him all he knew and time slowly passed. "...As for the ward of Hong Guans wife, it was applied under the name of Li Zifeng." He added, "Li Zifeng is so cunning, he didnt report to thepany the background of Cheng Yiran, who even stayed in jail." "Prisoners can be a hero as well." Zhong Luochen said calmly, "But... you said Hong Guan came to ckmail?" "Li Zifeng said so." Cheng Yun frowned, "But when I asked him just now, I found that he looked weird, maybe he still hid something... but hes an old employee of Heavens Shadow, so I dared not ask him using the strongest ways." Zhong Luochen suddenly shook his head, "I have met Hong Guan, he doesnt look like a ckmailer... Of course, its just my feeling." "Then, should I go check again?" Cheng Yun narrowed his eyes... He had many other ways to get that information. He knew his boss desired to control everything. Zhong Luochen finally nodded after some thought. Cheng Yun continued, "But Second Young Master, if Cheng Yiran cannot wake up, how is the program..." "Proceed normally." Zhong Luochen said, "The stage has been built, and the ground has been rented until the program finishes. If he cannot wake up, then skip that and they can find a solution to make the program interesting, so long as they dont disqualify him." "Got it." "Im tired and will go back now." Zhong Luochen instructed, "Tell me as soon as possible if Cheng Yiran wakes up." "No problem!" While Zhong Luochen left the hospital, he thought of what he witnessed a moment ago. After Hong Guan left, he ordered both bodyguards to y that guitar. "Why could only Hong Guan achieve that..." Zhong Luochen looked back at the lights of the hospital and said to himself, "Why? Is there any mysterious principle?" But he soon went into his car, taking out his cellphone, and making a phone call to his family steward---Old Luo, in Beijing. "Grandpa Luo, sorry to bother you." "Thats OK, Old Master just went to sleep. What can I do for you, Second Young Master?" Zhong Luochen stayed silent for a moment, then he said, "Grandpa Luo, Cheng Yun cannot handle so many affairs, can you send some people... from my followers, but dont make widely known." "No problem, Ill arrange that tomorrow." "Thank you." ... ... In the pet hospital. Ghost Baby was still waiting by the back door and two masters were having a conversation inside. A dozen monsters stayed at the waiting room in the pet hospital. Ghost Baby sent them there when they fainted; but now, they all woke up, but with their heads lowered along with empty eyes, keeping silent. Gui Qianyi walked by those monsters with his walking stick, approaching Long Xiruo. The old turtle coughed before saying, "Master Long, this old turtle was not capable enough to find out what kind of witchcraft they were controlled by... and I cannot break it either." Long Xiruo frowned, "Wind could control them... he can probably control more." Gui Qianyi said, "ording to the description of Ghost Baby, he heard a weird bell ring, then became inattentive for a short time, but wasnt influenced very much... Is that the method Wind used to control the monsters? But why he couldnt he influence Ghost Baby?" "Maybe he doesnt have so much power to control Ghost Baby. The bell ring means some Taoist equipment or something else exists... but it may not have enough power over Ghost Baby, or else he wouldnt have escaped." Long Xiruo guessed. "Thats terrible!" Gui Qianyi said seriously, "In Masters current situation, Im afraid..." Long Xiruo waved her hand, saying in a severe tone, "Im afraid of what he will do next... and what he wants to do." She found a leaflet ced on the table by Ghost Baby, who got it at the ce Wind stayed. It was about the big show happening in the Beautiful Lotus Gymnasium on Sunday. Gui Qianyi sighed, "If I havent got so seriously hurt and could not use the mysterious skill, we wouldnt be in such a situation now." Long Xiruo shook her head, "Take care of yourself now and dont think of the mysterious skill. If we have really no idea, then I..." Right then, something dropped from the first ward and a sound came out. Long Xiruo and Gui Qianyi looked up. Then, Long Xiruo jumped up from the chair, "Its Xiaojiang!" But she stopped when she was going to open the door. Gui Qianyi took the lead and walked closely behind. He opened the door and walked in. But Long Xiruo sighed and could only stayed at the doorway. It turned out that Xiaojiang fell down the ward floor, and the infusion tube was coiling around his body. However, he had woken up and heard the footsteps. He was stunned when he saw Gui Qianyi walked in. He recognized him with one nce. His family lived a long time and had a wide range of contacts. Xiaojiangs father ever took him to this see this senior during his childhood. "Master Gui, why did you..." Xiaojiang wanted to make a bow to him. "Stay in bed." Gui Qianyi shook his head. Xiaojiang then knew where he was, "Here is... Master Longs... Wheres Master Long... did she save me?" "Leave these alone." Gui Qianyi asked, "Ha Xiaojiang, do you remember what happened and who hurt you?" "It was..." Xiaojiang face changed, looked like he was still in horror, "It was Iron Whistle... Iron Whistle hurt me..." "Iron Whistle? Who is Iron Whistle?" Gui Qianyi frowned, "Wasnt it Wind?" "Wind saved me." Xiaojiang lips moved with a depressing look, "Iron Whistle is... Cheeses pet. A... a weird guy I cannot exin it." "Can you describe it?" Gui Qianyi peeped at the sickroom and asked. Xiaojiang nodded, "Let me draw it, it will be clearer." ... ... In an empty ground near the quiet Beautiful Lotus Gymnasium, Boss Luo sat on the cement pipe and a hand swept over the space in front of him. Then several light screens with different scenes showed in front. Like cameras in a monitor room... the camera focused on--- Cheng Yiran sleeping, Zhong Luochen driving his car, Cheng Yun busying with something, and each monster in the pet hospital... Of course, this included the sleeping Ren Ziling. Then, these scenes were erased by the boss. Luo Qiu smiled slightly, starting to talk with Iron Whistle in the hiding pipe. ... Iron Whistle didnt know the person who couldmunicate with it was now sitting above it... Cheese was sleeping at home, so now it was time for it to have dinner. It was eating a street dog it caught. It was too small to fill its stomach; Iron Whistle was blinking its eyes. Without knowing the reason, Iron Whistle just felt hungry today, and wanted to eat more... and more... more... and more... Cheese... "How are you feeling today?" This thought sounded in its brain--- these days, the sound would always appear in its brain constantly, no matter the time or ce. It exined somethings for it, but gave it more questions. It felt that the more it knew, the more puzzled it got---but this sound had never told it how to handle it... The sound may just want to chat with itself. It used sleep to kill time... and the sound chatted with it was also for killing time. Oh, it understood what kill time meant today. Chapter 498 Vanishing Magic Power What made Li Zifeng feel uneasy was when Cheng Yun went to him for a talkst night... about Hong Guan. The sudden ident... and that Hong Guans wife was in the same hospital with Cheng Yiran shocked Li Zifeng. Under the circumstances, he couldnt me Hong Guan for breaking his words---he signed the agreement. But he knew the two were divided by his little tricks under the table... After all, if they trusted each other, how could they separate so easily? He knew Hong Guan said those in anger--- since they split, then they werepletely separated from each other all their lives! He didnt know whether Cheng Yun suspected it... Li Zifeng didnt sleep well, because he didnt know how to handle the case that he hid Cheng Yirans criminal record from thepany. So when the sun rose, he rushed to the hospital quickly. The two bodyguards there meant Cheng Yun had left or he hadnte yet. But Mr. Cheng Yiran had just woken up and the doctor was performing a checkup on him. Li Zifeng pushed open the door, when the doctor finished the checkup and told him something. Then, he left with the nurses. "How are you feeling?" Li Zifeng walked quickly to Cheng Yiran, "You scared me a lot! What happened? Thank god its not serious!" Cheng Yiran was very tired, so he didnt open eyes, just massaging his forehead. Why did the car ident happen? He knew he couldnt say he hit the truck because he was thinking about something while driving and didnt realize it? "Im alright, just a headache." Cheng Yiran opened eyes, "The doctor said Im fine and can leave the hospital after two days rest." "Do you need some detail checkups?" Li Zifeng suggested. Cheng Yiran shook head, "No, I need to participate in thepetition and should join the rehearsal before." "Dont worry, Manager Cheng has told the TV station and they agreed that you can skip the program this weekend." Li Zifeng shook his head, "And, your finger bone is broken, how can you y guitar?" Cheng Yiran looked at his finger, trying to move it, "If the difficulty level of the song is reduced, I can find ways to y it." Li Zifeng frowned when hearing his words, "Foolish man, audience like more difficult procedures. Nobody likes easy ones. You need to show your ability." Cheng Yiran nced at him, "I can make it, no matter how easy it is." "Do you think audiences will be happy if you y Happy birthday to you?" Li Zifeng said in a lower tone. Cheng Yiran turned his head, ignoring his words. Li Zifeng frowned deeply, and said, "My tone is a bit harsh but those words are all good for you. Dont me me. And, thepany has found out about your background." "Company? How did they know that?" Cheng Yiran frowned; he was surprised but didnt care about it... because others didnt know the rtionship between Zhong Luochen and him. Compared with that rtionship, his criminal record was not important. "Oh, they found out when you were sent to the hospital." Li Zifeng said, "They found it from the traffic police when he checked your file." "I want some peace." Cheng Yiran heaved a sigh and massaged his forehead. "Have a good rest." Li Zifeng nodded. He didnt n to stay long... because he wanted to go upstairs and confirm the situation with Hong Guan. It was not only about the two brothers... there were some problems with thepanys financial situation. ... Cheng Yiran didnt take notice Li Zifengs hurried leave. He moved his body slightly, then took out the guitar and gazed at it... seeing nothing was wrong with it, he heaved a sigh. Cheng Yiran held it by instinct, he could y some simple songs without his little finger. In the sports car, he thought of the kiss, the long kiss several years ago and became absent-minded. "Cheng Yiran, Cheng Yiran!" Someones calling made him wake up. It turned out it was Cheng Yun---he didnt mention when he came in. He was totally distracted... Cheng Yun said with discontent, "Man, your finger got hurt, can you please stop doing that? You cannot y well, the sound is like noise!" Cheng Yiran was stunned; he stopped and looked at Cheng Yun with wide-opened eyes, "What did you say?" "What did I say?" Cheng Yun gave a start as well, then he got him, and said, "I say, your finger got hurt, stop ying guitar. The sound you y is like noise! Continue it after you get well!" "What did you say? Say that again." Cheng Yiran questioned closely one more time. Maybe he showed a frightened look or maybe he was cherished by Zhong Luochen, Cheng Yun shook his head, "Noise... dont you understand? itsmon if something wrong with your finger... and youll do fine after your finger gets well. Its not a big problem." Cheng Yun wasnt influenced at all... Cheng Yiran knew the guitar was the original guitar, but... But the magic power was useless to Cheng Yun... How could this be? "Cheng Yiran? Cheng Yiran? How are you? Feel ufortable? Do you need a doctor?" Cheng Yiran asked with concern--- Seeing this guy being distracted again. "I..." Cheng Yiran face turned pale; he raised up his head, as if his reaction speed was slowed. After gazing at Cheng Yun for a while, he replied, "I feel ufortable, and want to sleep." "Oh, ok." Cheng Yun nodded, "Have a nap, Im just here to have a look. Then Im going back to thepany. Oh... Mr. Zhong maye to visit youter on." Cheng Yiran just nodded silently, andy down quickly... beneath the quilt, his hand was trembling. He was fearful, fearful, fearful. ... Cheng Yun shrugged when he saw Cheng Yiran close his eyes. He thought that maybe his brain hadnt woken up. However, he acted obediently, so Cheng Yun didnt think more. A bodyguard walked to him rapidly at the moment he opened the sickrooms door. He whispered to Cheng Yun, "Manager Cheng, Li Zifenge just now, then he went upstairs. I followed him, and found it was the sickroom of Hong Guans wife. I eavesdropped on their conversation, they were talking about relocating his wife to another ward, but he refused, and had a quarrel with them." "Well... I got it." Cheng Yun nodded, "Stay here, and keep any strangers from sneaking in, especially journalists... let me go upstairs to have a look." Chapter 499 The Thing That Cannot Be Hidden "Mr. Hong, the medical equipment and the treatment are the same, we just want to transfer you to another hospital. Is there such a big difference?" "As I said before, the doctor said that the expected date of birth is in this month, I dont want to transfer now. Besides, since they are in the same, why should we transfer to the other one?" Li Zifeng frowned, he spoke politely all the time but he found that this guy was more stubborn than he imagined. He looked around and found that they were in the tea room. So he took a step forward and lowered his voice, "Mr. Hong, have you forgotten the agreement we signed? You have broken the agreement." "What agreement?" Hong Guan didnt know why he hated the guy suddenly. He lookedpletely different from his polite appearance before, but it was more real. "Yes! I went to see him, but he didnt wake up at that time, so he didnt know that I went there. I didnt break the agreement." "Mr. Hong, it is written clearly in the agreement..." Li Zifengs voice became lower, "If you break them, then dont me me for canceling some of the content." "What do you want to do?!" "I will pay for your wifes ward fee as well as the others." Li Zifeng sneered, "What if I stop paying for that now... Oh, yes, I havent pay the cost for this week. It should be several times more than a public room. Of course, it should be much more if we count the medical fees as well." "You... You!!" Hong Guan suddenly grabbed Li Zifengs cor, "Despicable!!" Li Zifeng waved his hand and smacked it away. While tidied his cor, he said lightly, "How am I? Mr. Hong, havent you always epted it. Furthermore, you never said anything about it. I still remember your words clearly, would you like me to remind you? I will give you one hour to consider whether to transfer or not." After saying this, he took a nce at Hong Guan, and left... As he walked out, he adjusted his emotions to make himself look like a gentle and elegant white-cor elite again. "Li Zifeng, what is the agreement you just mentioned?" Just as he walked through the passage of the corridor corner, he heard the voiceing from behind... Cheng Yun! He suddenly turned back, and saw that Cheng Yun leaning against the wall and looking at him with a faint smile! "Manager... Manager Cheng!" Li Zifeng panicked, "Why... why you are here..." Cheng Yun sneered,ing forward, "Is there an agreement that you havent reported to thepany?" "Manager Cheng, I..." Li Zifeng felt cold and started sweating. ... ... "Master Long, Its alright now." Gui Qianyi looked at Long Xiruo who was in front of the mirror. It was an easy and efficient way to solve the case temporarily---Long Xiruo could not show up, so she turned into the appearance of an adult with the help of Gui Qianyis illusion. Of course, it was only an appearance... It could be seen through by someone who was more powerful than Gui Qianyi. However, there was few that could do so in this city... Although this was just a type of self-deception, Long Xiruo nodded with satisfaction. "Gui Qianyi, lets go." ... It was also very hard when Father was alive, right? Cheese thought about this. He felt totally exhausted, both his body and mind, once he rxed. But when he saw his little sisters and brothers hugging each other, squeezing on the little bed and sleeping peacefully, he felt that it was all worth it. He got to know how difficult to raise the whole family when Shu You was alive---He just found some food outside and had no job in the humans world like Shu You. Maybe his workload currently was not equal to one-third of that of Shu Yous? He stopped thinking about this, and left home when Shu Xiaoshu was sleeping. He thought that it was not good to let Iron Whistle catch stray cats or stray dogs for food outside anymore. Besides that, as a mouse monster, he felt uneasy when he saw Iron Whistle swallowing other mice directly... but it seemed that Iron Whistle noticed that and he didnt eat mice in front of Cheese anymore ever since then. It was not a good thing to eat cats and dogs all the time, so Cheese prepared fresh fish or meat for him... Either way, Iron Whistle ate them well. Cheese was sure that Shu Xiaoshu wouldnt wake up in this period, so he took a bucket of fish to Iron Whistle... Was Iron Whistle eating more than before? He was not sure whether this bucket of fish was enough. As he thought about this, he suddenly felt something touching his shoulder. He turned back and saw a big figure behind him. He felt a hint of faint but powerful monster aura... Cheese was shocked; when he was about to say something, his mouth was covered directly and he was pressed to the ground. What happened? Cheese saw that the guy was in a ck suit and was quiterge... At least 1.9 meters even in human form? There was a scar across his forehead, maybe even was wider... It was covered mostly by a pair of sunsses. There was a silver Bluetooth headset hanging on his ear. He said calmly, "The secondary target has been sessfully controlled and we can surround the main target now!" Cheese could only emit a squeaky voice... The big guys terrifying strength made him unable to move a little at all. At the same time, he saw several figuresing around quickly---Three figures. They were almost the same size as the big guy that controlled Cheese. They stood around the cement pipe in different directions and moved toward the pipe slowly. Their target was... Iron Whistle! Before the fright caught up with Cheese, he saw another ck shadow fall from the air and stand steadily at the highest point of the cement pipe. He wore different clothes, but Cheese knew him---Ghost Baby! Ghost Baby suddenly waved his head, then the other three human-like monsters entered into the cement pipe from different directions! Cheese struggled hard and wanted to say something. He suddenly opened his eyes ---because he heard the sound of Iron Whistle... Sounds that he got hurt! Just at this moment, the cement pipe was sted away and a shadow rushed into the air. The three monsters jumped out as well! Iron Whistle opened his wings on his back and looked down in the air! Cheese saw that there was a wound on his forelimb! But Iron Whistle didnt stay there, he swooped down towards the ce where Cheese was! "Sure enough it can fly." Ghost Baby sneered. The cold light on his hand shot out, hitting the belly of Iron Whistle and knocking it down from the air directly! Iron Whistle fell on the ground. One of the monsters stretched his hand and ejected two white lines. These lines became bigger and bigger. Finally, they turned into two bigs that covered Iron Whistle entirely. Iron Whistle struggled hard... but the more it struggled, the tighter the became. "Master Ghost, the target was caught sessfully!" Ghost Baby nodded and looked towards Cheeses direction, gesturing for the big guy to bring him here. "Why...Why?" Cheese looked at Ghost Baby in horror, "Why did you do this to him! Why!!" "I am just following instructions." Ghost Baby said calmly... He didnt look at Cheese the whole time but looked at Iron Whistle instead, mumbling to himself, "What is this?" "Following instructions... Whose instructions? Master Guis?" Cheese felt it inconceivable. "No, he is following my words." Not far away from there, a woman in a ck suit and a pair of ck sunsses was approaching slowly. She walked to Cheese, taking off her sunsses, and saying calmly, "Its my instruction." "Master... Master Long!" Chapter 500 Luck Even then, Cheese could not calm down. Iron Whistle was just like the present from God... On the night when he was lonely and sad. It followed the sound of the whistle and it brought Cheese the feeling of safety. Although it looked quite strange and even horrible, Cheese felt safe when he stayed with Iron Whistle. He named it Iron Whistle, from the whistle his father, Shu You, gave him. ... "Why did you treat it like this?" Cheese red at Long Xiruo. Using stubborn eyes that touched the Real Dragon of the Godly Land. Long Xiruo sighed and lowed her head, saying, "I was careless, I should have noticed it earlier... when you said that you had a pet." "Master Long?" Cheese had a sense of foreboding. Long Xiruo continued, "Your pet... Iron Whistle is the one who wanted to kill Xiaojiang." "Thats not possible!" Cheese shouted "Let the facts speak for itself." Long Xiruo shook her head, and turned to aside... Behind Long Xiruo, they saw that Xiaojiang walking slowly toward them with two canes apanied by Gui Qianyi. "Xiaojiang, you... you woke up!" Cheese said in surprise. Xiaojiang said seriously, "Cheese, what Master Long said is true... Iron Whistle wanted to kill me that day. On the contrary, Wind saved me from it." Cheese shook his head slightly, and stepped back a little. Xiaojiang looked at Cheese, and then opened clothes to show his chest, "You... you can see it now. Do you think that Wind-Chasing Wolf could make such a wound?" "I dont believe that... I dont believe..." Xiaojiang said, "Cheese, I know what you are feeling, it is just like what I felt before I fainted. I could not believe that Wind saved me. Or should we say, both you and I... are not willing to believe in Wind-Chasing Wolf... for our own reasons, isnt that right?". "No... it is not like this, it should not like this..." Cheese was about to say something. However, Long Xiruo didnt intend to stay here for long to avoid being seen by the humans here. Even though it was very empty and only a few people would pass by, it didnt mean no one would see them. So she said directly, "Ghost Baby, go back with your team and that thing. Cheese and Xiaojiang,e with me now. I am afraid that Wind-Chasing Wolf wille back to look for you. As for anything else, we can talk about itter after arriving at my hospital!" Ghost Baby nodded and let the monster shooting the white take action---The monster began to shrink the and pulled Iron Whistle toward him. At this moment, something suddenly shot from the mouth of Iron Whistle and hit the forehead of the monster! It was a finger-long ck needle! His forehead suddenly turned ck where the needle hit him! It was a poison needle! He was not able to say anything and fell directly on the ground. "Cunning guy!" Ghost Baby suddenly got angry. With cold light shing over his hand, he threw the sword toward Iron Whistle immediately! At the same time, Iron Whistle suddenly melted together... and turned into a pile of sticky gtinous mixture! Then, it flew out of the easily and escaped the attack of Ghost Baby. Atst, it fled through the gap of the sewer cover while others were astonished by its transformation! Ghost Baby didnt think anymore about this; he sliced off the manhole and entered the sewer as well. Long Xiruo frowned... the scene where Iron Whistle melted into liquid as well as her feeling just now was quite familiar. Is Iron Whistle that thing at the seal... She couldnt follow Iron Whistle as she had lost her strength at the moment; otherwise, she wouldnt let it run away so easily. As for Gui Qianyi... he was not good at fighting and he got seriously injured as well; however, he still tried his best to make himself look fine. Cheese stood there in a daze, no one knew what he was thinking about. Xiaojiang apanied him in silence. After a short while, Ghost Baby came out from the sewer. He looked angry and ashamed. "I am sorry Master Long... I missed it. It has no monster aura and can even hide its body heat. Its ability to escape and hide are quite scary! I could not distinguish what it really is!" Long Xiruo said, "Maybe it is not a monster..." Ghost Baby said, "I found some bones below, including animals, monsters and even human beings. The bones are all in pieces, it seems they were eaten by something. Bang... Cheese suddenly fell to the ground powerlessly, as if he was greatly shocked. Suddenly, he fell unconscious. After seeing this, Long Xiruo fell in silence for a short while, then said, "Take Cheese and his family to my home." Ghost Baby nodded and he told the other monsters to handle some issues regarding Cheeses family. He walked to the dead monster and turned his body over. A horrible murderous intent shed across his eyes. ... When Cheeses family were well settled, Long Xiruo took a final nce on thend... It was destroyed, but no one would mind as there was only some construction rubbish there. As if it was an illusion or something that she was not able to say clearly, but she always felt that she was observed by something here. She had looked at the others beyond the world before. But now, including herself, were they also gazed by someone else? "Master Long, the wind is strong outside, lets go back." Gui Qianyi said with a rxed tone. Long Xiruo ridiculed herself, "How many years have I not heard this? Fear of wind... Oh." Gui Qianyi didnt reply. He reminded her that she was quite weak when she was young and no one knew how long she could survive. She was not called Master Long at that time... And Long was not her family name either. ... ... In the same city, at the same time... Everyone knew this ce was the hospital. In the hospitals luxury single-person ward, the bodyguard was absorbed in ying games on his mobile phone. He cursed, "Damn it! Howe it is King Hasan again!!" Suddenly, he felt something wrong because he heard the sound of footsteps. "Mr... Mr. Zhong!" The bodyguard hid the phone behind his back immediately, standing up stiffly, raising his head, like a soldier standing guard, but swallowed his saliva gently. "Why is it only you here?" Zhong Luochen asked calmly---He noticed that Cheng Yiran had woken up, so he came to see him. Besides that, Cheng Yun said that he had something to tell him... Zhong Luochen didnt reach out to him, instead, he intended to see the status of Cheng Yiran at first. "Mr. Cheng was a little bored and wanted to take a walk in the park. The other bodyguard is apanying him." The bodyguard said in a hurry, "I stayed here, just in case something happened." Zhong Luochen suddenly stretched out his hand. The bodyguard could only put his phone in the hand, "Mr. Zhong! I promise I wont y games during working hours anymore, I..." But Zhong Luochen didnt say anything. He handled the phone casually, saying, "Is this a lottery draw game?" "Yes, it is." Zhong Luochen said, "Changing a different style would be better for such a game. Of course, for a different mood, it is fine, too." He gave the phone back to the bodyguard, "But, its right not to y games during work... I am going to take a walk below, you can get back to work." The bodyguard looked at Zhong Luochens back and felt that it was incredible that Zhong Luochen didnt me him, but just patted on his shoulder and left... Manager Chengs boss was so easygoing? The bodyguard took a deep breath, and nced at the battery of his mobile phone. But then he suddenly opened his mouth and took sucked a breath of cold air. His expression became incredulous. "Ten and Seven 2030??? Oh my God!! No wonder hes so wealthy at a young age. He is really an emperor chosen by the heavens..." The bodyguards... heart was hurt deeply. ... Cheng Yiran was sitting in the pavilion at the corner of the yard downstairs in the hospital. He held a guitar, but didnt y it. He seemed absent-minded and was thinking about something. The bodyguard was sitting outside the pavilion. He stood straighter when he saw Zhong Luochen approaching, and wanted to greet Zhong Luochen. While Zhong Luochen shook his head slightly to not let him say anything. He walked to Cheng Yiran, "You came here as soon as waking up, it seems you are well." Cheng Yiran body shook slightly and raised his head in a daze... He was a little afraid of this man. Even though he was smiling now. Chapter 501 Glorify Yourself One shouldnt deny themselves because of one failure. One needed to experience failures... many times. Not only Cheng Yun, but also Cheng Yiran realized that. He went downstairs with weak legs on the pretext of going for a walk---The bodyguard let him go without doubting anything. Some patients were enjoying the sunshine in the park of the hospital. Cheng Yiran observed their reactions when he was ying his guitar. The desperations and failures were transforming into fears---he was immersed in an icy cold fear. What is the song of heart? What is it? He tried his best to recall the conversation between the mysterious club owner and him when they met the second time. "It seemed that he has recovered since he can already go downstairs himself." Zhong Luochen said. ... Why did he show up in such a short time? Perhaps he had known my secret... Cheng Yiran was in a panic. I am in the hospital due to the car ident. So its normal that he woulde here to see me... Its fine. Cheng Yiran kept himself calm by looking at the yard but not at Zhong Luochen. He said to Zhong Luochen, "The ward is too quiet, so I came here." "Really?" Zhong Luochen nodded and sat down at the location which was two seats away from Cheng Yiran. After a silence, he said, "Today is Friday... can you start your performance on the weekend?". Cheng Yiran frowned, "Do you want me to perform in such a terrible condition?" Zhong Luochen said, "We all know that your skills are not qualified at all. If the song is tooplex, we can change it into simple folk music. Generally speaking, folk music can be also touching with the help of the magical guitar." This man was different from Cheng Yun... he knew so much about music. Zhong Luochen continued after Cheng Yirans silence, "Time is limited, the number of audience for the next show will be more than sixty thousand. You will be regarded as a legend if you can conquer a sixty thousand audience under the condition of being injured and just came out from the hospital." Zhong Luochen shook his head and added more, "Also, ourpany has invested a lot of money into this show... although the money is not the important thing, I dont want to waste the resources. If we cant achieve something, then it would be useless." Seeing Cheng Yiran put his fingers on the guitar, Zhong Luochen smiled, "Of course, if you think it is still difficult for you, I wont force you... are you facing any difficulties?" Cheng Yiran sighed, and let his hands tremble on purpose, he said to Zhong Luochen, "Look, I am so weak. The doctor said I need to rest for more than one month." "One month..." Zhong Luochen nodded. He said after thinking for a while, "OK. I got it. You rest first. Ourpany will deal with it. Youd better go back now in case some reporterse in." Cheng Yiran didnt feel easy after hearing Zhong Luochens words. He got even more fearful than before. He became famous in such a short time... he would be nothing without this guitar. He would be nothing AGAIN. Cheng Yiran went into a daze as if he couldnt see anything now. But Zhong Luochen said, "Oh, would you like to follow me and see something interesting?" Cheng Yiran was stunned. ... ... Cheng Yiran was not surprised when he found Zhong Luochen leading him to a meeting room because he knew that Zhong Luochen was efficient. What made him curious was that someone was screaming in the room. But Zhong Luochen did not seem surprised about this... Gradually, Cheng Yiran recognized the voice. It was Li Zifeng... but why would he scream? He got the answer when the door was opened. Li Zifeng was leaning in the corner with sweat trickling down his forehead. Blood was flowing from his mouth and his eyes were unable to open. Cheng Yun was standing in front of Li Zifeng---He had taken off his suit and was rolling up his sleeve. He had stuffed his tie into the space between his buttons and his hair was a mess... now, he was beating Li Zifeng with his fist. "What... happened?" Cheng Yiran was much more fearful... upon seeing this. "Oh, Mr. Zhong, hello." Cheng Yun stopped. Li Zifeng slid down along the wall with weak breath. He looked at Cheng Yiran and Zhong Luochen. Li Zifeng wanted to say something but failed. He gave a pleading gaze. Cheng Yun wiped his sweat and picked up the bag on the table, "Mr. Zhong. Things should be clear now. This guy embezzled two million from ourpany. And there is a contract... Yiran, you should have a look at it." Cheng Yiran found Li Zifeng turn terrified when he got the file from Cheng Yun. He read it quickly... as he had been a simr contact. Even party A and B were the same... But! The only difference was that the party A and B has been interchanged... "Whats..." Cheng Yiran threw the contract into Li Zifeng, "Whats this?!" For Li Zifeng, the contract was much horrible than Cheng Yuns fist. "Tell me!" Cheng Yiran squatted and grasped Li Zifengs cor. Li Zifeng showed a pale face without a word. Cheng Yun snorted, "He attempted to alienate Hong Guan and you." Cheng Yiran was stunned and looked at Cheng Yun. Cheng Yun said with a shrug, "These tricks would bemonly used by agents. They wanted to be trusted by the singers and gained benefits by binding them. There were some loopholes in the rules of ourpany. You know that there are some old staff that remained because of the re-organization with Heaven Shadow Entertainment... We managed to abolish these bad tricks when ourpany went on the right track. But... but." Cheng Yun nced at Li Zifeng, "Some people are shrewd... Yiran, we did sign a contract with you and Li Zifeng was in charge of it at that time... the two million on the contract with Hong Guan was your money. Hong Guan didnt receive the money given to him. He just epted the benefit for staying in this hospital with his wife." "Hong Guan..." Cheng Yiran sat down on the ground suddenly and then grasped Li Zifengs cor again, "You... you, why!" Li Zifeng said nothing. Cheng Yun smiled coldly, "He was in a great debt. His sry couldnt afford the cars, vis, and even several girlfriends... the loanpany was chasing him tightly." "Li Zifeng, you are a bas*ard!" Cheng Yun stopped Cheng Yiran when he was about to punch Li Zifengs face. "Yiran, dont get your hands dirty, I can beat him instead of you." Li Zifeng pushed Cheng Yiran away and pushed Zhong Luochen away in a panic, "Mr. Zhong. Mr. Zhong... please. I can give the two million back! Dont call the police! Please! I promise I will... I dont want to go to the prison... please..." "How dare you ask for forgiveness?" Cheng Yiran was furious. Li Zifeng swallowed saliva, "Yiran, I have no choice... speak up for me for the sake of the chances I provided you with." Cheng Yiran smiled suddenly, "You cheated me. I would never speak up for you! Call the police now. You need to pay for your embezzlement and fraud... why should I speak up for you!" "Cheng Yiran! You would be a neglected trash without me, you..." Li Zifeng shouted, "You are a totally ingrate!!" "Stop talking!" Cheng Yiran was going to beat him. But Cheng Yun stopped him. Li Zifeng was hopeless. He said, "Hahahaha! You are a backstabbing wolf! I am not wrong! Why could I alienate you two so easily? Because of you, you are stupid! You two are not close enough! You are a selfish bast*rd without regarding Hong Guan as your best friend! You are not any different from me. Dont glorify yourself." We... are of the same kind. Cheng Yiran face turned pale immediately. Chapter 502 No Right Or Wrong Li Zifeng was carried to the interrogation room by the bodyguards. Seeing the despairing Li Zifeng, Cheng Yiran stayed silent and thought about his words, which made him not dare to face Hong Guan. The words meant a lot to him. Cheng Yun told him that Hong Guan was upstairs, but he still had no courage to meet Hong Guan. "Dont you want to see him now?" Zhong Luochen asked. "Not now..." Cheng Yiran shook his head. He felt the car ident was terrible---everything had gone in a bad direction ever since. "Fine, do as you like." Zhong Luochen let it go, "You can transfer to another hospital. I will let Cheng Yun keep it from Hong Guan." Cheng Yiran appreciated the kind boss---although he knew that the boss cared more about the magical club behind him. But people wereplex. Such as Li Zifeng, himself. As for Zhong Luochen... No one could behave like as calmly as Zhong Luochen did. "Was it true that Hong Guan came to see me when I was in aa?" Cheng Yiran asked. Zhong Luochen told him, "He was not going to break the contract he signed with Li Zifeng. He ensured that we wouldnt tell you he had been here. But now, there is no need to hide this." Cheng Yiran was thinking with his head lowered. Zhong Luochen narrowed his eyes, "However, I found that Hong Guan can also y this magical guitar." Cheng Yiran raised his head, "Are you sure?" Zhong Luochen nodded, "The guitar had a magical power in close range, but I am not sure if it will work or not if the distance gets longer. Do you want to know why he can also y the guitar?" "Just leave me... alone." "Dont take too long." ... ... Ghost Baby knocked on the door of the pet clinic while saying, "Master Long, I have given the miscarriage prevention herbs to Shu Xiaoshu following your instructions. Now she has fallen asleep." Long Xiruo was in a ck suit, which looked very professional. She looked at Cheese. Cheese had woken up just now and had the serious Xiaojiang and Gui Qianyi together with him... "Cheese, I hope you can tell me where your pet came from." Cheese realized Iron Whistle was a hazard when he heard from the Ghost Baby that the monster died immediately because of Iron Whistles poison. "I... I dont know. "Cheese shook his head, "I met Iron Whistle by ident. But... but its always docile. There must be something unusual driving it crazy." "I dont care about the reason why it is out of control." Long Xiruo shook head, "I care more about the danger. It poisoned a three-hundred-year-old strong monster with just a needle... and from the bones found underground, it is quite dangerous to both human and monsters... it will eat us, can you understand?" "I..." Cheese lowered his head. He knew that Long Xiruo was right... but he also knew that Iron While would die if Long Xiruo found it. Even he could feel that--- Ghost Baby had the intention to kill Iron Whistle, too. "And about the Wind-Chasing Wolf.." Long Xiruo frowned, "The two are rted. It will be troublesome if demonized Wind-Chasing Wolf and frenzied Iron Whistle appeared at the same time." Cheese responded, "Master Long, if... if Iron Whistle could calm down, could you please..." Ghost Baby snorted before Cheese finished his words. Cheese changed the topic, "I want... to see my mom." Long Xiruo waved her hands. Xiaojiang said, "Master Long, I want to apany Cheese now." Gui Qianyi opened his eyes when the little guys left, "We are lurching from crisis to crisis." Long Xiruo muttered, "Iron Whistle... is not easy to deal with." Gui Qianyi raised his head, "What do you mean?" Long Xiruo added, "There were dozens of bones under the ground. The majority of them were human-beings except for several monsters... but the humans didnt discover those bones until now. What do you think of that?" Gui Qianyi nodded, "Maybe that strange guy is smart, so it hunted for the homeless, or the single, even tramps... so people didnt notice their disappearance. Whats more, his powers are rare." The Ghost Baby said, "It has no smell... or it can hide its smell to escape my tracking." Long Xiruo was biting her nails, "This proves that it is careful and wont expose itself... just like a mouse would." "Iron Whistle cared about Cheese the most." Gui Qianyi said, "It was going to save Cheese when he was arrested... Master Long, maybe we can lure it out using Cheese." Long Xiruo frowned, "You mean, make Cheese bait? No way, I cant do this." "Master, it is quite urgent." Gui Qianyi got serious. At this time, a monster in a ck suit came in. He stood straight toward the three masters with full respect, "Master, we found Wind-Chasing Wolf." "Where is he?" "He is hiding in a roof of the Yunqin Building." Long Xiruo stood up and ordered, "Drive me to meet him now." Gui Qianyi sent a gaze to Ghost Baby and the monster in the ck suit requesting them to leave. Then he said to Long Xiruo, "Master Long, you cant go there... do you remember Wind-Chasing Wolf has a tool, which canmand monsters?" Long Xiruo turned serious, "I need to take responsibility for todays situation... I wont escape." Gui Qianyi sighed, "I got it. I want toe with you as a guard." "No, I have Ghost Baby." Long Xiruo added, "You need to go to another ce." "Where?" "Go to see Xiang Liu." Long Xiruo squinted, "Ask him something." Then she whispered to Gui Qianyi. ... ... An arm was exposed in the corner. A man waspletely dead... his organs had been eaten up leaving a despairing eye wide open. Iron Whistle was biting the body while it was talking with... a strange voice. "You mean... he was relieved?" Iron Whistle was confused, "The people eaten by me were terrified, why did you say that he was relieved?" "Is that strange?" The voice answered, "He was abandoned by this city while living a painful illness. He suffered a lot since he had money to buy the medicine. Some welfare organizations would give him some food... sometimes, but no one wanted to cure him. Maybe death is a good way for him." "Why?" Iron Whistles actions turned fast again, "I cant understand. If someone wants to kill me, I will kill him first." "Yes, you are correct." The voice said, "Creatures are born with such a nature." "Do you think I am correct?" Iron Whistle asked. "Yes." The voice was calm, "Well... thats all today. Someone is looking for me." "Wait!" Iron Whistle raised its head but there was no response... the voice disappeared right away. ... Luo Qiu changed his clothes with the help of Miss. Maid. He sat down and said, "Mr. Cheng, whats the matter?" Cheng Yiran was pale with bandages across his head. He sat facing Luo Qiu. This was the third time for him to meet this mysterious club owner. Chapter 503 A Bow Even if it was the third time they met, Cheng Yiran still couldnt observe any information he wanted from him, no matter if it was a small action or some behavior of his habit or something. He tried to peep at this mysterious businessman using his observation--- before the third time he stepped in. But when the boss sat in front of him, Cheng Yiran had to give up his na?ve thought. He was not a nobleman like Zhong Luochen, so he didnt have good observation ability... if he could, he wouldnt have been tricked by Li Zifeng. So Cheng Yiran abandoned what he originally wanted to say... and revealed his true thoughts urgently after the boss said his usual opening of What can I do for you?. Cheng Yiran was shocked by his honesty while saying, "Why... can Hong Guan use it as well?" Cheng Yirans true question was Why couldnt he y that guitar. But why did he asked such a question? Luo Qiu said after thinking, "Huh... I thought Mr. Cheng will ask something about yourself. Humans hearts are soplex. Then, may I ask, why does Mr. Cheng think that Hong Guan wouldnt be able to use this guitar?" "That is something I bought!" Cheng Yiran said subconsciously. Luo Qiu said calmly, "If a customer bought one object... such as cellphone or some other tools, can other people use it?" "Thats different!" Cheng Yiran refuted him. "Why?" Luo Qiu questioned back. Cheng Yiran clenched his fist, "It belongs to me... I bought it with my soul! Your examples are not applicable to mine, because its not about the original property of the goods. It is simr to my bodys property, so others cannot use it!" "About this question, I think Ive exined that to you, Mr. Cheng." Luo Qiu shook his head, "I dont n to answer it this time. What I can say, is that the ability of the guitar didnt disappear, you can wake it up again." Cheng Yiran frowned... wake it up again? If he could... then this was not the worst situation. So he asked, "How can I wake it up?" Luo Qiu said indifferently, "Its not included in the suggestion. If Mr. Cheng wants to know it, you may have to purchase it... of course, you do not have much on you to be used as the transaction fee... Are you sure you want to buy it?" The mystery was magnified in Cheng Yirans heart; his heart beat quicker and cold sweat emitted all over his body. He didnt lose his rationale and know he should keep calm---he was very weakpared with this shop and its boss. It was clear that violence would only make the situation worse. He was so foolish and young. If he could think about it clearly and carefully... If he proposed a more appropriate requirement instead of losing himself, he would not be in such a dilemma. "Let me think about it." Cheng Yiran finally flinched under the calmness of the boss... because he was afraid if he stepped forward, he may fall into the abyss beyond redemption. Luo Qiu waved his hand, then Cheng Yiran disappeared from the club. The servant girl came with hot tea and ask curiously, "Oh, did the customer leave? How quick." "Yeah." Luo Qiu took off the mask and smiled, "Dont waste the tea." Boss Luo picked up a piece of lemon, putting it in his mouth. The sour taste had him narrow his eyes. He asked You Ye to sit down, "Do you think Wind will forgive or..." The boss hand flicked, some scenes showed up in front of the servant girl. You Ye sat straightly and looked at the scenes. She always thought it was useless to focus on customers... and on time too; but since the new boss arrived, everything became different. It was afternoon. Before this, when customers left, this ce would be dim even if was afternoon. The former boss would go back to his room and she would close her eyes, sitting here. Themp would only be lighted up when customers came in. But now, the light was always lit, and he would always be with her. She wanted it tost forever. ... ... They called this ce Yun Qin Building. It was built many many years ago. There were only some houses in front and it had a good view. But now, more and more soaring buildings appeared, blocking its view. Pull down those buildings---Such thought emerged in Winds mind. He was standing on the ceiling fence. He opened his arms, letting the strong wind hold them up... He liked this gesture, because it felt it was flying. But it was too silly to tell others. Now, the iron gate was opened, the sound from rusty bearings came with several footsteps. He realized that those guysing upstairs were not his friends... Maybe some of them were his enemies. He turned back, standing on the fence and looked down... They were all his acquaintances below. "Master Long, I think you would not be able to resist looking for me." Wind said while running his eyes over... Long Xiruo, Ghost Baby, and two male monsters in ck suits. The shop owner had said that the bell will work on those weaker than him... Wind verified it. The bell didnt work on Ghost Baby, let alone the true dragon... but since he could keep calm facing those big monsters, he might have something special. He was so excited when he overlooked the true dragon. Others said he was demonized... but he didnt think it was bad. A red light shed across Winds eyes; he sneered, "When did senior monsters be so careful of me, a little monster? Are you frightened?" Long Xiruo gazed at Winds lips, waving her hand suddenly, "You guys, step back." Ghost Baby dared not to go against her order...Ghost Baby didnt think it dangerous for Long Xiruo, so he retreated and closed the iron gate. "Whatre you going to do?" Wind frowned. Long Xiruo sighed, then made a bow to Wind, which surprised him. "Why did you do this?" Wind was more puzzled. "Why?" Long Xiruo raised her head, and said gently, "Im apologizing for my distrust to you. If I didnt suspect you, you wouldnt have such a result." Who could receive the bow of a true dragon? Shaking with surprise, Winds look became more dignified. It was not about power, but about spirit oppression... this bow impacted some deep-rooted concept among monsters. Her word divided humans and monsters; her words were the rules among monsters. And now she was apologizing? Wind moved his lips slightly, he found Long Xiruos attention was beyond his expectation. "Knock it off!" His demonized heart made Wind roar abruptly! Chapter 504 Ask, Ask, Ask A bloody shadow emitted from Winds body along with the roar. He gazed at Long Xiruo, but suddenlyughed wildly, "Hahahaha!! I see! You cannot free those monsters under my control, right?" Long Xiruo didnt answer but merely watched him. Wind snorted, jumping down from the fence and pointed and Long Xiruo withughter, "Even the true dragon cannot do that... You dont know the solution! But you dont want them to end up like this! Even if you are unwilling, but as the true dragon, you had to bow to me! Correct! This may be your true intention!" "Whatever you say." Long Xiruo said calmly, "Yes, I hoped you can release the control you have, but I also hoped you could calm down. There are some ways to get rid of the demon in your heart." "Im very good now and dont need to get rid of some demons from my heart." Wind said with a sneer, "You want me to release my control? What can you do in exchange for it? Theyre all the most cherished Partners of mine!" "Xiaojiang woke up." Long Xiruo suddenly interrupted, "He described all the matters that day. You didnt hurt him, but saved him." Wind gave a start without saying anything. Long Xiruo sighed, "I know the culprit is Iron Whistle... I think Xiaojiang will be ashamed about the misunderstanding caused toward you." "Ho." Wind sneered, "Will he? He didnt die? Thats really a pity. But I have to tell you something... I pulled him away from that monster not because I wanted to rescue him but because I want to kill those who betrayed me myself!" He was still insisting. Long Xiruo tried to figure out the true statements of his, but unexpectedly, a shadow showed up at the fence. It ran over the fence and jumped on the rooftop... did it climb up from the outer wall of the building? "Cheese? Xiaojiang? How did you follow us?" "Master Long, I heard those senior monsters said Yun Qin Building... I know Wind is living here." Cheese put down Xiaojiang from his back, "So we followed you secretly." Long Xiruo said, "Ridiculous!" Cheese took a deep breath, and looked at Wind... he found that he was a stranger to Wind, even more than the time before where they knew each other. "Good, all of you arrived." Wind sneered, "Arent you afraid of death?" "I heard what you said, Wind. "Xiaojiang walked forward with holding Cheeses shoulder, "I wont hate you no matter how you me me... Sorry for my distrust and saying everything to Master Long." Wind squinted his eyes, red lights shed over again. He still had the intention to kill. Being stared by the bloody eyes, Xiaojiang trembled and slumped down. He tried to hide behind. While Wind sneered, "Youre scared!" "Wind! Enough!" Cheese said with a shout, "You know Xiaojiang is coward, so whats the meaning in scaring him?" Wind said, "I dont need to a partner whos afraid of me... hes unqualified! As for you, Cheese... you either!" Cheese said sorrowfully, "I know about Iron Whistle... that was all my fault. If I didnt take Iron Whistle there, there wont be so many matters that happened, and you... Wind, if it can get you to release your anger and forgive those monsters in the hospital, you can do everything you want to me." "Kneel down." Wind ordered. Cheese was stunned, but lowered his head and knelt down to Wind. "Climb over here." Wind said expressionlessly. Cheese climbed over to Wind; but when he got there, Wind kicked him off severely. Wind had a lot of demonic power after his strength was increased by the bloody shadow. Cheese, who was kicked, vomited a lot of blood. "Wind! If you continue to humiliate him, then dont me me!" Long Xiruo burst into anger. The true dragons anger was a shock to Wind; he snorted and pointed at Cheese, "Do you know why I hate you?" Cheese raised his head nkly. "Its because of your hypocrisy." Wind face turned ferocious, "And self-approbation! The attitude that you can solve any problem! Who are you? You think you can solve everything after you take in everything! Cheese! Dont think too highly of yourself! No matter the time, youre a total hypocrite!" Winds emotion became more agitated, "Ah!! Why did I meet such disgusting guy!!! Last time, you came out boldly and tried to save Xiaojiang? Incredible!! Who are you? The leading actor in a storybook? Or a great man? That freak is definitely not a good guy, but you kept taking the me for him! Cheese, you really make me want to vomit!!" "Wind... I never thought so!" Cheese vomited some blood and his face turned paler. "Humph, ridiculous!" Wind answered, "Do you remember the match to decide the leader? Did you think that I didnt know you camete on purpose? And missed the goal on purpose? Concede? Do I need you to concede to me? F*ck! You got the fame of humility! And everybody thinks youre honest and kind, and makes them consider me as an imperious and frivolous guy!! You guys called me leader, but nobody wants to listen to me in their heart! Nobody!!" Wind suddenly waved his hand and the bloody shadow erupted, destroying the water tank at the side. He roared, "Nobody!!!!!" Water erupted and an intense water fog appeared. Wind now calmed down; he opened arms and faced the falling water, "Ah...I should know every one of you looks down on me from the beginning... The true dragon apologized to me? Incredible... but thats all for proving that Im not the killer! And you wont focus on me if that didnt happen! You will tell me its easy to live in this city... and only give a beautiful but tiny grace to me! Hahaha... I, Wind-Chasing Wolf, dont need anyones pity!" Bang---! The sudden erupting water tank made Ghost Baby take action. With a cold light shed, he broke out of the iron gate, rushing up with his followers. "Ghost Baby, get back!" Long Xiruo ordered. "Master, Im afraid youll be in trouble." Ghost Baby said so. "Humph, have you finished the y? The result is taking action toward me, just like the script." Wind shook his head, "But I dont n to y with you now... I have a lot of timeter!" "Humph, can you escape this time?" Ghost Baby sneered. Wind was not scared, "Master Ghost, dont step forward, or Im not sure what will happen to those monsters you took awayst time. Such as, stabbing their hearts with knives, just for me. That would be a terrible result, wouldnt it?" "Have your demonization wiped out your rational thought?" Ghost Baby held back his intention of killing. Wind grinned, and yelled, "Xiaojiang! Kill Cheese!" His order startled everybody standing there... because they knew he had the ability to control other monsters! Long Xiruo and Ghost Baby looked towards Xiaojiang; Ghost Baby even went to Xiaojiang as soon as possible, catching his arms to stop him. "I, I didnt... I didnt!" Xiaojiang struggled with panic. Ghost Baby was stunned. Long Xiruo sighed, "We were cheated, Wind escaped." "What a cunning guy..." Ghost Baby put down Xiaojiang, "Is he demonized, or is that his true nature?" Nobody could answer his question. They had to leave this ce. ... Long Xiruo took out something from her ear, after getting on Ghost Babys car. Two tiny things---they were the tools Gui Qianyi made to help stop all sounds. Reading lips were not difficult to the true dragon. But... "Didnt expect that I would fall to such means..." Long Xiruo looked at the view outside, and murmured, "Beautiful but tiny... grace?" If she didnt lose the power of true dragon... Wind probably would not be able to run rampantly. "And I... I may not hear such sentences." Long Xiruo asked herself, Is this the thought of many many monsters? Chapter 505 The Name is ‘Prometheus’ This was the enchantment created by Long Xiruo and Su Zijun. Without them, there was no way to enter, except breaking in through violence. Such as Xiang Liu, who had been imprisoned here. Gui Qianyi had seen the leyline before---so when the river full of spiritual power appeared, he wasnt shocked. He regarded everything as unimportant when it came to his current age... the long river of spiritual power could not change the old turtle; however, he was taken aback by Xiang Lius odd look. "Xiang Liu, what happened to you?" Gui Qianyi stood in front, and observed carefully the chains surrounding him. Xiang Lius hate could be seen in his eyes... By right, one should be peaceful soaking in such pure river of spiritual power. "Gui Qianyi?" Xiang Liu raised up his head; his face looked haggard, "Dont worry, I am just trying to force myself to hate. Thank your princess... something must have been cleaned out from me in this ce." Then, Xiang Liu screamed miserably! Gui Qianyi saw his skin and flesh break, one tiny blood vessels appeared, with blood running crazily in them! The disaster stopped only after one hour... His skin and flesh healed and the blood vessels hid in his body once again. It was Su Zijuns swear... Gui Qianyi was shocked. He understood why he said Thank your princess. A long timeter, Xiang Liu panted and the hate in eyes became serious, "Why didnt Su Zijune, but you did?" Will the princess try to ask something from Xiang Liu? Gui Qianyi thought about it. Actually, he came here for Long Xiruos order but in such a situation, Gui Qianyi was not sure he could get a satisfactory answer. But he knew the conditions, so he said, "Xiang Liu, I know you add your hatred through the pain. But you know you cannot get rid of these chains. Thus, no matter how you resist, you cannot evade the purification of the long spiritual river." Gui Qianyi added, "The spiritual river carries the fortune of thisnd. A thousand year, or dozens of thousands, it is endless, but theres an end for humans. Hatred can help you resist for a while, but you should know that itll be hard for you to oppose it." "Dont look down on me, Gui Qianyi." Xiang Liu sneered. Gui Qianyi said calmly, "Hate will shatter your remaining spirit and sensibility and youll lose your thinking ability. Xiang Liu, are you willing to be a guy who doesnt know yourself? And, you wont leave here through any effort, can you bear it?" "What are you trying to say?" Xiang Lius look changed. Gui Qianyi said slowly, "I can help you relieve the pain you suffer." Xiang Liu frowned, "Why should I trust you?" Gui Qianyi deeply breathed, and vomited the bead from his mouth. This ce was full of spiritual energy, so it was easy for a weak senior to conjure with the spell he wanted. Gui Qianyi threw out the bead; it traveled around Xiang Liu and went back to his hand. At this time, three light circles rose around Xiang Liu. Gui Qianyi said, "Look, the three light circles can iste you from the spiritual air; besides, it can suppress the curse the princess cast on you. Of course, Im not able to get rid of the curse from the princess. And the suppression can only reduce the level of pain when it works. With your tenacity, you can bear it and get through it... What do you think?" Xiang Liu gazed at Gui Qianyi. At the same time, he felt better being isted from the spiritual air... A long whileter, he sneered, "Gui Qianyi, Su Zijun cursed me but you bring this for me as mercy? What a good cop bad cop you guys are!" Gui Qianyi wasnt influenced, "If you dont like it, then let me retrieve it." "Wait!" Xiang Liu gnashed, and head turned to one side, "What do you want to ask? But I can tell you, if Im unwilling to answer it, Id rather go on with my hatred!" Gui Qianyi replied, "That day, Master Long was attacked secretly by a weird meatball. That thing was not human or monster, what was it?" "You mean Prometheus?" Xiang Liu frowned. "Pro... metheus?" Gui Qianyi frowned as well. Xiang Liu shook his head, "Its not that well-known person, but they have the same name. Its new creation for human rebirth made by the guys of the club and they named it. However,ter, they created Prometheus for some reason I dont know." "Human rebirth... you mean longevity forever?" Gui Qianyi nodded, "I want all the intelligence of Prometheus." Xiang Liu didnt care why he wanted to know... but it was not included in those things he didnt want to tell, "I dont know about the technology. It was made by some scientists of the club. In the beginning, it was just a cell and I took one out." "Say it clearly, whats the cell made for?" Gui Qianyi continued to ask. Xiang Liu thought and said, "Theoretically, this cell can swallow all other cells to getrger. The method is very easy. Put it into a single thing, which will be the incubator for its reproduction. When it goes out of that single thing, that will be its first form. And then feed the first form as much as possible, with as much variety as possible because it can swallow all genes to getrger and absorb them. Then it will evolve." Gui Qianyi look turned serious, "You mean Prometheus can get evolved without limit... then itll be invincible atst?" Xiang Liu sneered, "Its not that easy. Because they cannot make it easily, maybe less than a 1% sess rate. The club had found a sessful equation through spending countless wealth and humans after 20 years, but merely got several sessful single objects merely. And they cannot be evolved anymore, with their imperfect stability." "Are there any weakness?" Gui Qianyi asked directly. Xiang Liu answered, "No direct weakness. If you have enough power, just destroy it. If not, youll have to find the original cell and destroy it." "Then, what did you use to feed it?" "Gui Qianyi, dont ask something you know." "Monsters..." Gui Qianyi took a deep breath, "Another question, will those monsters influence Prometheus? for example, their thoughts." Xiang Liu shrugged, "I dont know this, I only used the product. About the side effect, its none of my business!" Gui Qianyi didnt ask anymore, he knew Xiang Liu only knew these. He started tobine all the things that happened during this period. That day, Su Zijun came to ask something about Shu You... When he connected all things, Gui Qianyi thought he guessed the identity of Iron Whistle and the reason he stayed with Cheese. "Anything else you want to know? If not, get out here! I need to have a rest!" Xiang Liu snorted, he needed a good rest... to resist the spiritual air and the pain of the curse. Gui Qianyi nodded, "OK... its time to leave." With this, Gui Qianyi waved his hand, and those light circles broke... at the moment, Xiang Liu felt the spiritual aire to attack him and the pain made by the curse rise up again! "Gui Qianyi!!! You liar!!!!" "Did I?" Gui Qianyi said slowly, "I did help you resist the spiritual air and relieve the pain of the curse... previously. But I never said how long Ill help you right?" "Gui Qianyi!!!" Gui Qianyi covered his ears, and withdrew his neck, "Stop yelling! You scared me! What an impolite young man, calm down." "Gui Qianyi!! If I leave this ce, Ill have you suffer it! I swear!!!" Apanied by Xiang Lius screams, Gui Qianyi who was using a walking stick, with a small fist massaging his shoulder, walked slowly out of the spiritual river. If I relieve your pain, Princess will kill me... So he looked back at Xiang Liu regretfully, and tutted, "Young man, s... Youre too young!" Chapter 506 Long Lying On The Table And A Heartless Person Reading Books "Prometheus?" Long Xiruo frowned, "Constantly swallows cells, and absorbs different genes... endlessly evolves, human rebirth? Xiang Liu... said so?" "Yes." Gui Qianyi showed serious look. It was a dozen minutes after he climbed back to the pet hospital... and Long Xiruo came back before him, with a terrible look. Gui Qianyi knew that she met something unfavorable. "Humph, those guys are ambitious." Long Xiruo sneered, "Monsters have been researching for the subject of life evolution, but we move forward cautiously... however, this Prometheus is quite a trouble. It seems that Shu You has been swallowed and became part of Iron Whistles body." "I think so too." Gui Qianyi said, "That makes sense about why Iron Whistle cares more about Cheese. But its not easy to feel where Iron Whistle is and catch him using the monsters aura." Long Xiruo sighed. She massaged the forehead, looking sleepy, "Since we know the background of Iron Whistle, it will not be so threatening to us... But Wind... hes who I concern most. He has too much hate to everyone." "Yeah... its quite troublesome." Gui Qianyi didnt find any possible way to solve the issue either. Long Xiruo asked while thinking about the roar of Wind, "Gui Qianyi, did I..." Before she finished, the office door was opened, Ghost Baby walked in and said, "Master Long, Master Gui, those monsters recovered!" "Recovered?" ... "Yeah, they went back to normal." Gui Qianyi frowned, "However, we dont know if its Winds order. Anyway, why did Wind remove the control on them? Its his chip." Long Xiruo observed those innocent monsters, saying while biting her fingernail, "Is it to let us think that they recovered and release them?" "Maybe." Gui Qianyi nodded, "If they stay here, Wind cannot use them." "No..." Long Xiruo frowned, "If so, it would be very easy to be seen through. A demonized person wouldnt do such silly things like this." "But theres no reason for him to give up his important chips." Gui Qianyi wandered around, "Unless... unless these tools were useless and he gave them up to find new ones. But it doesnt make sense... even if hes looking for new tools, its not reasonable to give up the chips here. Why? Did he..." Gui Qianyi abruptly looked towards Long Xiruo while Long Xiruo also looked back at him. and She said, "He can only control limited monsters!" "Probably." Gui Qianyi heaved a sigh. Long Xiruo smiled bitterly, "But we cannot deny the first guess... Wind, I never thought he was so cunning. Hes not an adult. What if he grows up? He will be a more dangerous member than Xiang Liu." "Let me go confirm the situation of these monsters." Gui Qianyi suggested. Long Xiruo nodded and said, "Wait, dont let Cheese know the identity of Iron Whistle." Gui Qianyi answered, "I got it." As the door was closed, Long Xiruoy on the table, using her arm as the pillow. She gave a weakened look, looking at the calendar silently. It felt as if 60 years had passed after going through the matters these days... she never thought that time would pass by so slowly. "Today is only Friday..." ... ... I did well this time... after handling with Li Zifengs affair, Cheng Yun felt his boss was very happy. And he was happy too, feeling that his status had been enhanced. He walked in the old house full of Virginia creeper and met Zhong Luochen, "Second Young Master, wheres Cheng Yiran?" "Hes not here, but should being back soon." Zhong Luochen said indifferently. How weird, he didnte back for a rest but went for a stroll outside? Cheng Yun thought so; but since the Second Master didnt me him, hence he didnt n to mention it. He said, "Li Zifeng is imprisoned. I was asked to prepare the materials and hand them in. Then, we just need to wait for the interrogation and verdict. Ill take care of that traitor." Zhong Luochen didnt care about such issues but he asked suddenly, "Cheng Yun, have you found the person I was asking?" Cheng Yun gave a start, then understood---That was the first issue after they received and started to manage Heavens Shadow. As Zhong Luochens financial resources, it was not hard to open another entertainmentpany; but to receive and manage Heavens Shadow could save him much time---originally, Heavens Shadow owned a big star---Tu Jiaya. Taking over Heavens Shadow meant getting the contract with Tu Jiaya---but it was a pity that the famous star was missing. Zhong Luochen definitely didnt give up looking for this money tree. "Sorry, Second Master, we havent found her yet." Cheng Yun said helplessly, "I asked them to check all exit and entry records, including trains, ships, nes, and so forth, but we cannot get a trace of her at all. It is liked she vanished into thin air! Second Young Master, I suspect... that shes dead!" "Even a dead man has a trace." Zhong Luochen said calmly, "I dont believe that there are no traces of her. However, there are no exit and entry records meaning we cannot confirm shes still in the country..." Cheng Yun hurriedly added, "Second Young Master, I contacted some guys doing illegal immigration... but they had no idea about that." "Go on searching." "Yes, I will." Cheng Yun nodded, and opened his briefcase, "In addition, weve discussed the program on Sunday. That day, we n to order a new singer to rece Cheng Yiran when somebody challenges him. This is her information." "Its up to you." Zhong Luochen shook his head, showing an indicator of disinterest to the new star. "Im going now." Cheng Yun nodded. But he was still happy... because the new star was beautiful with a good body and knew how to entertain males. "Hold on." Unexpectedly Zhong Luochen opened his mouth, "Wait for a second, stop the n for now, and let me think..." Cheng Yun had to hold back his desire and stopped politely. "Go find a person for me." Zhong Luochen said, "Hong Guan." "Hong Guan?" Cheng Yun gaped, and didnt know the reason. "Yes, but I havent decided if I want to meet him. Anyway, pay attention to him and make sure I can see him if I want to." Zhong Luochen nodded, "But, dont let Cheng Yiran know this... go ahead." So will you meet him or not... it was hard to guess Second Young Masters mind. Cheng Yun dared not to say this; he hurriedly left the old house... and this ce became quiet again. Zhong Luochen reopened the book---Les Miserables. He continued reading the paragraph where Mr. Mand, with gray hair, yelled Im Jean Valjean in the court. He liked this paragraph very much. Chapter 507 ‘Blue Lotus’ Cheng Yiran doubted if he had really been to that ce. Ever since he transferred to that ce and returned back from that old ce in a sh... it was as if this was all just a dream. Maybe, it was all of his imagination? On Friday afternoon, people would be extremely happy and busy. Cheng Yiran wandered in the street after leaving the club. He was thinking about how to awaken the magical guitar. And what was the song of heart... did it mean his love for rock? But he didnt think his love for rock had faded. Cheng Yiran wanted to be liked by the audience as he wished before. The dusk wasing and it was time for dinner. However, Cheng Yiran didnt return to Zhong Luochens house. Zhong Luochen had called him with an indifferent mood... maybe Zhong Luochen needed the information only. So Cheng Yiran couldnt imagine what he would be like if he knew the magical guitar couldnt be used anymore. He heard that the rich men were more ruthless than normal people, hence they could achieve more and go further. Cheng Yiran couldnt ask Zhong Luochen to give him more time---as he didnt know when he could make the guitar awaken... maybe it would be never. If so, any ordinary person would choose to... keep this secret? After all, he had enjoyed the substantial treatment which the others didnt have, so he must hide this from others. "What am I... doing?" Beep---a car horned and passed by. He didnt know where he was when he was looking back. Someone was singing in the distance with the sounds of apaniment. Many people sang by the roadside... for different reasons. Cheng Yiran would never listen to them as he was a member of them previously. They made him feel familiar---because he was no different from them. He smiled instinctively... as he wondered if he was lucky or not. Although the tone was not skillful, he still recognized that the voice was familiar... it was Hong Guan. Hong Guan was... in the neighborhood! ... "Hey, uncle, do you see that singer frequently?" "Ah? Do you mean that young man with a guitar? Yes, he oftenes here this month." The uncle was selling candy-men in the square. He smiled, "His song is pretty good... do you want to buy a candy-man for your kid?" Cheng Yiran was stunned. He selected one candy-man and paid the money leaving. He watched out for Hong Guan... who was singing in front of a booth selling chargers and mobile essories. I ran into him. He still has no progress in his singing... as time goes by. No audience and... no tips? Whom are you singing for? And who is listening to your songs? ... Didnt you quit... music? But, why are you so happy now? The song is Blue Lotus. Are you... really empty and weightless? Hong Guan slowed down and his finger stopped at the half beat when Cheng Yiran walked close to him. "Yiran, how did you..." Hong Guan was shocked. "Can we have a talk?" Cheng Yiran sighed. ... "Have you... eaten dinner?" Hong Guan asked when they were sitting on the bench in this square. Cheng Yiran had tears in his eyes... he recalled the time when they sang in the bar, and led a wandering life together. Cheng Yiran rotated the candy-man slowly with a bitter smile, "We are strangers... now." Hong Guan scratched his head as he didnt how to answer Cheng Yiran. "It was Li Zifeng." Cheng Yiran started the topic. Hong Guan was stunned and whispered, "Li Zifeng?" Cheng Yiran looked at his friend, "He cheated us by making us sign two different contracts. The contract signed by you was not my idea. And I have signed a second contract, which was not your intention. But..." Cheng Yiran paused, "but I trusted it... Sorry." Hong Guan fell in silence and then patted his shoulder, "Ziyao is going to give a birth to a baby in half a month. She is always nagging about why didnt youe to see her. Just go to the hospital if you are free." "I am sorry." Cheng Yiran turned around with a husky voice, "I should have called you, then we would understand each other clearly... but I..." He took a deep breath while sniffling, "But, I was thinking that... am I a bad man?" Hong Guan thought for a while and said, "You were stupid ever since Xiaomeng was alive. Several years passed, you are still stupid... I am ustomed to you, silly donkey." "Sh*t." Cheng Yiran turned around. Hong Guan said, "I could have called you too and Li Zifeng would havee to light. So am I also a bad man?" Cheng Yiran was stunned. They smiled at each other. Cheng Yiran sighed, "We men, are the same." Hong Guan nodded, "Yes, we are the same." After a while, Cheng Yiran asked, "Whats the babys name?" Hong Guan shook his head. It was cold outside, Hong Guan rubbed his hands and asked, "What about your hands?" Cheng Yiran looked at his fingers and then nodded, "It will need a long time to heal." Hong Guan said with a pity, "So you are unable to perform on this weekend. What a pity. But will yourpany me you?" "No. But in the future..." Cheng Yiran shook his head, "Its hard to say." "Did the car ident affect your reputation?" Hong Guan asked. "No." Cheng Yiran shook head, "The current situation is moreplex... than the time when we sang in the street." "Oh... I cant understand the affairs of a bigpany." Hong Guan nodded without questions. He believed that Cheng Yiran could deal with it on his own. Cheng Yiran stood up for a stretch. Hong Guan asked, "Are you going back?" "Its time. I need to go now." Cheng Yiran nodded. "Be careful." Hong Guan smiled at him. Cheng Yiran turned away. But he stopped without turning his head around, "Oh, can you stop selling the chargers when you are singing? It is not professional at all." Hong Guan smiled and answered, "I need to feed my baby by selling it." Cheng Yiran made a rock and roll gesture without a word... he had another idea in mind. ... ... Cheng Yiran saw Zhong Luochen cooking a steak himself when he came back to the vi. "Are you eating alone?" Cheng Yiran started the topic first. "You can have it if you didnt eat anything yet." Zhong Luochen was cooking the steak without turning around. "Thank you, I am not hungry now." Cheng Yiran shook his head and saying, "I need your opinion on something." "Go ahead." Zhong Luochen was flipping the pan to turn over the food. "Hong Guan can sing instead of me on Sunday evening." "Hong Guan?" Zhong Luochen paused and then got right again, "Tell me the reason... are you going topensate him in this way?" "Maybe." Cheng Yiran said calmly, "In addition, provide this guitar to him." Zhong Luochen turned back in shock, "Are you willing to give him the guitar?" Cheng Yiran answered, "You told me that Hong Guan could y the guitar. But the effective range was not known... now that I am injured and am unable to perform, we can do a test. Dont tell Hong Guan about the magic of this guitar... I want to see what happens if others y it... any problems?" "No." Zhong Luochen shook his head, "It sounds good. We are going to discover the secret of the guitar ourselves. It is better than benefiting that club owner." Cheng Yiran shrugged and went upstairs in a relief... He needed to keep calm to protect himself from that mans sharp observation. What is the song of heart... Hong Guan, could you tell me? I can only do this for you... I know, you will never give up music. Chapter 508 Invitation "What? You want me to participate in the singing contest on Sunday?" Hong Guan had met Zhong Luochen before... in the ward when Cheng Yiran was in aa. However, he was still surprised at Zhong Luochensing, as well as his words. Zhong Luochen smiled, "Are you reluctant?" "I... but I..." Hong Guan shook head, "Why me? Can I do it well?" "We are not sure about your singing. But this was proposed by Cheng Yiran. We trust him." Zhong Luochen exined. He saw that Hong Guans eyes were filled with excitement... he knew what it meant. Zhong Luochen would like to do him a favour if Hong Guan was appreciated. This was also an investment. "But... why didnt he tell me himself?" Hong Guan was confused. Zhong Luochen smiled, "You will know it when you are on stage tomorrow." "But... the time is limited." Hong Guan hesitated, "To be honest, I long for this chance. But I am afraid that my poor singing would ruin your name..." "No need to worry about this." Zhong Luochen shook head, "Ourpany can afford the loss... of course, your hesitation is understandable. You have the right to refuse." "I... I dont mean this." Hong Guan shook head, "However, I have no time to prepare for it." "As for this..." Cheng Yiran smiled. Cheng Yun stepped forward, saying, "We can provide... full support if you say yes. " "Give me... a moment." Hong Guan swallowed saliva. He felt it was amazing for him to sing on such a huge stage... was that real? ... ... Outside the Beautiful Lotus Gymnasium, Ren Ziling wasughing at Ma Houde... with hands on her tummy. "Ha, ha, ha, ha!" Ma Houde was wearing a white vest with many blots on it. He was just like a worker at the construction site. "Can you stopughing?" Officer Ma was shouting at Ren Ziling. "What happened to you?" Ma Houde was... looking at the sky. He couldnt tell her that he was pretending to be a worker in order to investigate in the gym. For the sake of not bothering the progress of the project and the workers... Ma Houde had carried bricks for days. Seeing Ma Houde say nothing, Ren Ziling pped, "Oh, I got it! Are you carrying the bricks here in order to avoid affecting the workers and the power behind the project? Because you cant disobey the orders, so you could only investigate the truth secretly?" "..." Ma Houde was struggling in his mind. He frowned, "How did you know that?" Ren Ziling snorted, "Oops! I can guess even with my knee! You said a murder case happened here. But no news or police came out and the project continued again. So there must be some tricks behind this." "s..." Ma Houde shook head. This woman was quite acute. "So, any new clues?" Ren Ziling shook head, "No. I heard that there are several homeless tramps missing. I am not sure if it is rted to the murder case." "Several tramps?" Ma Houde took a moment to collect his thoughts, "How did you get involved with the homeless?" "Sh*t, thats enough." Ren Ziling poked officer Mas shoulder, "The tramps know a lot about this city." Ma Houde rubbed his eyebrows while shaking his head, "I am dying. I cant stay here anymore... The headman here makes us work for sixteen hours a day. He is a demon. I want to go back now!" "I can drive you home." Ren Ziling was warm-hearted. "How much..." "Am I the person who would like to collect money form you? Am I?" Ren Ziling frowned, "Old Ma... you look down upon me." "How much? If the fee is high, I will take the bus..." "How about one hundred RMB?" Ren Ziling licked the lips and looked at Ma Houde curiously, "Whats that?" Ma Houde turned back with a nce, "Fireworks. Those are the toys of rich people being used tomorrow night." "Fireworks?" Ren Ziling was stunned while whispering, "What if so many fireworks exploded? Has anybody informed the fireman? There will be more than sixty-thousand audiences here tomorrow?" "Shut up!" Ma Houde knocked at Ren Zilings head heavily. "Go and find your car first!" Ren Ziling struck her tongue out, making a face. Ma Houde was so atfortable sitting in the car that he fell asleep soon. Ren Ziling called Luo Qiu, "My boy---wait, wait! Hold on! Hold on!" She had broken the traffic regtions using a phone while driving. "Whats the matter?" Luo Qiu asked in a calm voice. "Are you avable tomorrow night?" Ren Ziling asked. "What are you going to do?" Luo Qiu asked once again. "There is a singingpetition in the gymnasium tomorrow. I have extra tickets. Can you invite You Ye to the gymnasium and enjoy the concert?" Ren Ziling squinted, "I see many fireworks. It would be a pity if you couldnt see it." "Just for the concert?" Luo Qiu suspected her intentions. Ren Ziling smiled, "Little boy, would you like to propose to You Ye? It would be romantic to propose to her with beautiful fireworks. Actually, Lizi and I went to the... Hello? Hello?" A toot rang out! "Sh*t! He hung up again!" Ren Ziling shouted at the cell phone angrily, "Are you going to court death! I wont let you sleep tonight! I will let you know I am the head of the family! Oh... wow!" She screamed. She had forgotten to control the steering wheel. The car was turning left at a high speed when she discovered that. That was way too dangerous... She was almost involved in a car ident. Subeditor Ren patted her chest with ncing at Ma Houde... Ma Houdes head was stuck in the car window while rolling his eyes. "Old Ma! Old Ma! Dont scare me! Old Ma!" ... "Master, is it anything urgent from Mrs. Ren?" Luo Qiu looked at Miss. Maid... Propose to her? Luo Qiu shook his head while saying, "Nothing, just a nag." Miss. Maid smiled. Then, Luo Qiu stood up, "I need to go out to see if there is any progress made by Iron Whistle. Prometheus... it grows up quickly." "Take care, master." Chapter 509 Saturday Why was Iron Whistle considered as an interesting being? Because he was a new life form, and had super good growth ability---it was not about its body, but about its brain. Humans needed to use around 30 years to build their whole worldview, andmon animals would probably not be able to do that; as for monsters... they needed more time along with good positions and fortunes. Luo Qiu, who started to research these, almost had new surprises every day. It abided by its instinct, although it had learned how to think. Luo Qiu didnt try to lead its direction of thought with outside viewpoints. He wouldnt tell Iron Whistle all the content it wanted to know... For example, a mathematician could give a basic equation, but nobody knows what kind of theoretical system they could put forward. "What are you doing here?" ... What are you doing here? Iron Whistle had gotten used to the sudden voice, so it acted calmly. It didnt even want to open its eyes, merely moving his body slightly. There was a thin nket around its body, with the smell it enjoyed---cheese. Also, there were some other smells that could trigger its appetite. This was a bed in the basement---to be exact, this was the house Cheese and his family had lived. It had been empty for two days after Shu Xiaoshu and her babies were taken away by Long Xiruos followers. "Killing time." Iron Whistle gave him azy answer. Luo Qiu felt that was a proper answer. Wasnt it? iron Whistle wore a thin nket and its legs were spread out on the bed. Even if its heavy body bent the bed board, but from any angle, it was like a domestic cat lying in the basket after a big lunch. "Are you full?" "No. On the contrary, I feel hungrier. Recently I found I cannot feel full no matter how much I eat... Is this the desire you mentioned?" "Appetite is one kind of desire." Iron Whistle fell silent; he asked, "But why dont I want to move even if I feel hungry? Im sure I want to eat Cheese, but I dont know why I can hold back this feeling when I stay here... Well, is it the pain you mentioned?" "This ce?" Luo Qiu said with slight astonishment. Crack. Iron Whistle opened its eyes, looking around before saying, "Its a weird feeling. I know it is bad for myself, but Im unwilling to leave. Anyway, I know I will not stay here any longer." "Why?" "Because its bad to me." Iron Whistle gave him the answer as per its biological nature, "I cannot stay in a ce where it is bad for me." "Do you think you may be a threat to other beings, so they dont want you to stay here?" Iron Whistle was stunned, and said so, "Its a verymon thing. I need to exist, and others too. They are weaker than me, so they cannot stop me from eating them. If Im weaker than them, Ill be eaten." "In other words, if another creature is able to expel you from this ce, you wont feel angry or hateful, will you?" "Hateful? Angry?" Iron Whistle thought for a very long time, then shook its head, "I dont know, but..." "Did you hesitate?" Iron Whistle shook its head, "I dont know. I think if I cannot stay here, I dont want the one who would kill me to be Cheese... Do you know why?" "Why?" "Because that will cause me a lot of pain. I know something in my body keeps stopping me... no, I cannot stay here any longer." Iron Whistle got out of bed; its tailshed the bed violently, dividing it into two parts. It suddenly roared and climbed out of the basement room. Boss Luo then showed himself. He nced at the broken bed, waving his hand to restore it. Luo Qiu looked up to the thing sticking on the wall. It was a certificate of merit that kids brought back from school. Parents tend to stick it on the wall. Nobody knew who set this precedent. That weekend afternoon, the sunny weather turned cloudy. ... ... Being operated by arge amount of capital power, a gorgeous huge stage had been built half a day before the program. Therefore, all the singers had time to prepare... and it gave rise to the rehearsal. Hong Guan didnt know if he could avoid stage-fright and perform well in the studio of the TV station, let alone such a huge gymnasium. Could only his nightclub experience calm him down? Looking at a famous singer practicing on the stage, Hong Guan palms sweated--- Was it to easy-going to promise Zhong to take part in this program? But thinking that he had mentioned it to his pregnant wife and her admiring look, Hong Guan had to make good on his promise. "Mr. Hong, Mr. Hong!" Cheng Yun called him and walked quickly towards him, "Why are you staying here? Isnt it your turn? Are there any problems? Just tell me." Hong Guan appreciated that and smiled bitterly, "I feel... a little nervous." Then why did youe here... Cheng Yun thought that, but didnt show it. Instead, he said, "Mr. Hong, good news, I found what you asked me to look for and will send it to you tomorrow!" Hong Guan was surprised, "In such a short time..." Cheng Yun wascent, "Mr. Hong, Feiyun Entertainment is powerful! This is just a small case... Oh, do you have any other requirements? Ill try to coordinate with you!" Hong Guan took a deep breath and shook his head, "No... Im going to the rehearsal! I need to pass this stage." Under the gaze of those old stars and the other singers agents, Hong Guan stiffly walked onto the stage. It was wonderful... One day ago, he was just a street singer, singing while selling power banks on the square. Yiran... did you want me to tell you something here? Such an idea rose up in Hong Guans mind, when he faced the spacious gymnasium without any audience. ... Another man got on the stage... watching the guy under it, Wind sneered, "Enjoy yourself, because youll have no time to show off." Wind was now standing at one corner of the rooftop, overlooking this city. Soon, a figure climbed up to the rooftop behind Wind, then walked carefully to him. It was a human with a staff uniform, not a monster. Well, a high-level staff. "Wind, Ive done it." The man said, "Ive changed it before it was sent here. They also set it up and didnt find anything weird." The wind blew strongly, making sounds through the humans clothes. Wind revealed a slight hint of a smile, "Good job." "Were good friends right! Its just a small case." The humanughed. "Right, were good friends." Wind squinted his eyes, "Im eager to watch the show tomorrow..." Wind sneered, pped his hands, before saying, "BOOM!" Chapter 510 Opening It seemed that a peaceful Saturday had passed... and it was a Saturday that nothing happened. As for Sunday, it was a cloudy day with an overcast weather. And the office of the pet hospital seemed like to be influenced by the clouds in the sky, Long Xiruos office was filled with a gloomy aura. Ghost Baby knocked on the door and walked in with a portion of food---It was Gui Qianyis order; he said Master Long would be happy to eat it. He did not suspect that Master Long was now only an ordinary person and needed to eat food, but thought that the food was enjoyed by Master Long. He was curious about that... "Where is Gui Qianyi?" "Master Gui is checking those monsters that woke up." Ghost Baby said with respect, "But I heard Master Gui said the control to them should have been removed." Long Xiruo nodded, saying with a serious look, "It means Wind wants to make waves... and proves the guess that he can only control limited monsters. Nevertheless, what is his next target?" "Master Long." Ghost Baby said, "I contacted all the monsters in this city one by one... they said some little monsters are missing. But their parents do not care that. They said their kids sometimes run away from home due to quarrels. However, I suspect those missing monsters..." "What about adults? Is there anyone they cannot contact?" "Yeah, we have contacted some adult monsters." Ghost Baby frowned, "But I am not sure, because adult monsters wander everywhere and it is hard to locate them..." As for the little missing monsters, Long Xiruo said, "That day Gui Qianyi used his mysterious Heaven-Sight and Ground-Hear, I saw Nini being controlled as well. Did you see her in the underground parking?" "Do you mean Nini?" Ghost Baby frowned. "A little female cat monster." Ghost Baby recalled, "That day, I did see a little cat monster, but when monsters attacked me, I did not notice her. And she did not seem to have returned." "I did not see Nini yesterday on the rooftop." Long Xiruo show her worry, "Nini, Wind, Cheese and Xiaojiang are friends that yed together... Therefore, do not mention this issue to Cheese." Ghost Baby was helpless, "Master Long, I cannot talk about anything to him, because sinceing back from that building, Cheese isted himself from anyone, even his mother." Long Xiruo felt agitated; suddenly she stood up, "I want to go out for a stroll. Notify me if there is anything urgent." "Yes, I will." Ghost Baby sent Long Xiruo out. But as she went out, Ghost Baby suddenly ran out with a cellphone in hand... Long Xiruo forgot to take it; when he ran out and wanted to call Master Long, she had been disappeared. "Forget it." Ghost Baby did not care about it. The true dragon had excellent senses... so she did not need a cellphone actually. So he shrugged and went into the hospital. ... Long Xiruo did not want anyone else to recognize her, so she removed the disguise Gui Qianyi designed and revealed her current appearance to face the city she had been living for one hundred years. After half a day... the sun had almost set, but she had no clues at all. Should I go to that shop? This thought emerged from her brain, but it immediately faded---she told herself, no. The true dragon never gave in to anything. "Calm down, I just could not get used to the loss of my power, but I am still myself... I have my memory." The sudden loss of power bothered her for the first several days... but if she became a helpless girl, which fit her current stature... The self-esteem of a true dragon wouldnt allow that to happen. "Let me think about it carefully." Long Xiruo closed her eyes. Her power had been lost, but her quiet heart still existed. She could keep her mind as calm as still water even if she was in a busy city. Issues these days shed over her brain, and the sounds of the busy streets were slowly separated. All of a sudden, she opened her eyes, facing the huge advertisement screen on the building... The advertisement now drew her back to the reality from the thoughts. It was the most popr subject of this city this week---a concert-like TV program advertisement that would be yed at 7:30 p.m. this evening. The leaflet Ghost Baby took back! Did it... Long Xiruo stretched her hand into her dress, but her face changed, "Where is my cellphone?" She had no time to hesitate; she held up her dress and ran to a taxi park by the roadside, jumping the queue, and pushing out a man who was about to get on the taxi. She got in the car and closed the car door strongly. The taxi driver got a fright by this little girl, who suddenly sneaked in his car, "Girl, where are your parents?" "Go go go!!" The true dragon roared, "Go quickly, or I will call the police and say you are kidnapping a child!! And, give me your cellphone!" The driver...F*ck!! What a ferocious girl!! Is she actually an adult with dwarfism? "Here..." the driver had to pass his cellphone to the back seat. Long Xiruo called Ghost Baby immediately... Huh? What is his phone number? Forget it, call Gui Qianyi... Huh? What is his phone number? Damn it... who would remember others phone number!! "Er... girl, where will you go? You didnt tell me yet..." "Pet... no, itste." Long XIruo said, "Gymnasium, gymnasium, go quickly! Go!" The driver murmured and didnt reply her. He just stepped on the gas and started the car. ... ... Though it would happen in more than one hour, many members of the audience had swarmed the entrance---it would take time for 70 thousand people to get in. "Zhuge! Zhuge, I am over here! Over here!" A super fat guy with two big bags, out of breath, ran to a girl waving to him, "I, I have bought, many many things!" "Didnt you just eat a lot? Are you a pig?" the girl med him with dissatisfaction, but still wiped the sweat on his forehead with a tissue, "You really are hopeless!" Zhuge giggled. The girl held his arm with a sweet smile, "Lets go in!" ... "Jiping, Jiping, I am over here~" ... They brushed past them, but stepped into the gymnasium together... there were many theys and theys. Chapter 511 True Dragon Acting Cute Lin Feng turned 30 degrees to the left while reading a report---He turned his body because Officer Mas neck was turned and ced in front of him. Damn Ren Ziling, something is wrong with my neck after a few minutes of rest. Forget it, Im going to a Chinese Massage for help. Its inconvenient to keep my neck like this." "What are you whispering there? Are you busy?" Officer Ma with an immobile neck wanted to transfer his anger to anyone he saw, including Lin Feng. He was furious and wanted to rebuke people! "Officer Ma, I have an appointment." "Girl? Your girlfriend?" Lin Feng smiled, and scratched his head shyly, "No, just a female friend, we appointed to watch a concert a momentter... you see..." Officer Ma whispered, "Its quite a famous activity in the 70-thousand-people gymnasium." "Officer Ma?" Ma Houde waved his hand, "OK, you can go and ask your colleague to take over your work. Go quickly, dont bete." "Thank you Officer Ma!" Ma Houde rolled up his eyes, firing a cigarette and thinking about the two cases... 48 hours had passed, it was getting harder and harder for them toplete the investigation. Officer Ma felt more and more agitated, so he cleaned up everything and left the office--- to go to the Chinese medicine doctor. Unexpectedly when he walked to the gate, he saw a policeman, a policewoman, a taxi driver, and a little girl were quarreling, "Whats happening? What are you doing here?" "Officer Ma!" the male saw him and salute to him, "This driver took a little girl to make a report, saying that this little girl may be lost or ran away from home after a quarrel. But when we asked her, she denied and asked to send her to the gymnasium. Shes not a missing girl or someone that ran away from home..." "Ah?" Officer Ma gaped. That old driver exined, "Sir, this kid jumped into my car, she didnt say anything about her parents... and said if I dont send her to the gymnasium, shell use me of inappropriate grouping! My god, shes at the age of my granddaughter! Could I do this? Sir, Ive been working following thew for a dozen years! Nobody has ever queried my moral integrity! Dont believe her! And this is my proof, have a look!" "OK, fine..." Ma Houde waved his hand, and nced at the little girl. He found her gaze to be a little scary. Little kids mature so fast so quickly. So, Ma Houde squatted and patted her head, saying politely, "Little friend, do you have any trouble? Tell me and Ill help you... did he touch you inappropriately?" "Sir! I did not! If I did, how could I drive her here?" the old driver turned emotional and his face turned red, "I cannot do such immoral things! If I did, Ill go to hell forever!!" "OK, I was just asking her, calm down!" Ma Houde red at the old driver. Now, the girl... the true dragon felt she becamepletely evil. She never thought the driver would take her to the police station. "Where are your parents? Are you alone? What is your name? Where do you live?" Officer Ma kept asking her. "Can you..." Long Xiruo took a deep breath, "Can you send me to the gymnasium first before asking these?" "Gymnasium? Are your parents there? They work there or?" Officer Ma had very good patience toward kids. "Can you stop asking..." Long Xiruo had no idea; she shook her body and raised her head. Who knew what she experienced in this short time... Long Xiruo eyes opened wide and blinked, saying in a baby voice, "Uncle, youre handsome, and must be a kind man! Can you take me to the gymnasium? My grandmother said shes waiting for me there!" Terrible... too terrible... Long Xiruo felt she should drink herself drunk... terrible... too terrible... My god... Im the True Dragon of China, but have to act cute in such a ce?? "What is your grandmas name? Or we can contact her directly." Officer Mamunicated with the little girl patiently. This reminded him of his childhood. He lived so happily. "No, just send me there, please. Can you please..." It was too cute, way too cute! Officer Mas heart was almost melted, What a cute girl she is! "Oh... well, whats your name?" Officer Ma nodded, "Policeman should know your name." "Long..." "Long?" "Long, Long Er..." "Long Er?" Ma Houde nodded, and patted her head softly, "Good, Ill send you there now." Can you please not pat my head... "Officer Ma, are you going to send her?" The policeman asked, "We can settle such tiny issues." Ma Houde shrugged, "Its OK, Im going in the same direction to look for the Chinese medicine doctor. Look at my neck, I cannot stay like this all day." After saying that, Ma Houdeughed and pulled Long Xiruos hand, "Come on, Long Er, let me send you to your grandma!" The policemen thought Officer Ma had really a heart full of. Bear it, you need to bear it... Calm down, calm down... Long Xiruo, you need to calm down!! The true dragon forced herself to calm down. And finally, she got on the car! Ma Houde was in a good mood; he hummed a song, wiping the front windshield slowly, then helped Long Er fasten the seat belt. As Ma Houde fastened his seatbelt, he patted her little head again, "Long Er, are you hungry? Do you need some food?" Uncle, can, can you... start the car?" Long Er fingers slightly bent and caught the leather of the seat. "Oh, right! Start the car! Sit tight!" Ma Houde nodded, inserting his key to start the engine, then he turned back, "I forget there is some chocte here! Let me take it." Ah... I cannot bear anymore... not anymore!!!!! Long Er little hands clenched, jumping up and pinching Mas neck and shaking, "Drive the car!!!!!" "OK, stop... let me go, cough... let me go first..." Ma Houde patted Long Ers arm in pain. What a fierce girl! It must be caused by her family." Huh, does sheck love? Grandma, is she a stay-at-home child, so she bes easily agitated? What a poor girl... Ma Houde collected himself and shook his neck after the kid released him. He deeply breathed and stepped on the gas. Oh?... Oh? My neck got well! He didnt expect the little girl to cure him through shaking... Good! It saved him some money... is this kid a little angel? Ah... shes so cute! ... ... Neon lights, night fell, people came and went. Cheng Yiran sat below the footbridge alone. He wore a cap covering his eyes, along with sunsses. Carrying a wooden guitar, with fingers plucking the chord... This song was very easy, so he didnt need to use some skills. The box to carry the guitar was opened, with some coins and banknotes in it. All banknotes were 1 yuan, except a 5 Yuan, which was left by an aged woman. They passed by and didnt stay here to listen; they just threw the money and left hastily. Nobody listened... nobody knew he had been staying here for a whole afternoon. Cheng Yiran throat turned hoarse. He yed one after another, starting from nervousness at the beginning, but singing numbly now. He sang Again, Blue Lotus and Lost... nobody stayed to listen. He expected that, but nobody stayed. Sure enough, since he lost that guitar, he couldnt touched anyone, even if he sang himself hoarse and with heart. The songs were easy, but ying the whole afternoon made his fingers too painful to feel anything. But... what was he insisting here for? Cheng Yiran thought he should have gotten used to the emptiness... He experienced too much in Houhai and San Litun in Beijing with Hong Guan previously. Hong Guan... did he have the same feeling when staying alone in the square? "Did he hope someone could stay and listen to his music?" He stopped the performance thatsted the whole afternoon... He looked at the time... thepetition would start soon. He collected everything. He thought he wouldprehend something if he went back to his original state, in a lonely street; but he got nothing this afternoon, just feeling even more confused. "Its me. Can you order a car to send me there?" Cheng Yiran called Cheng Yun, "Im at Huanshi Dong Road... Okay, Im waiting here. Thank you, Manager Cheng." Go see Hong Guans performance. Cheng Yiran took a deep breath, taking a nce at the advertisement on the huge screen. But his cellphone rang, Cheng Yiran found it was a strange number. He frowned but still chose to answer it. "Hello?" "Whos this?" Cheng Yiran wasnt sure, but he thought he had heard this voice before. "Yeah! Im Fish-Ball Qiang!" "Fish-Ball Qiang?" Cheng Yiran was stupefied. "Yeah, its me! The boss selling Fish-Ball noodles! Didnt you say youre looking for someone from Beijing something? I met that person!" "Where are you now?" Cheng Yiran asked with excitement. Chapter 512 Prove During these times, Super Newbie, Tai Yinzi was quite busy. He often went out early and came backte, which made him more mysterious than Boss Luo, as if he had joined some mysterious ss of how to be an immortal. Of course, Boss Luo didnt ask about the whereabouts of his employee. In fact, only Tai Yinzi woulde back often... ck Soul No.18 had note back for a long time. Boss Luo didnt care about this. He gave the ck Soul Envoys more freedom than the former boss. "You didnt go out today, Tai Yinzi. Thats rare." Eating the cheesecake made by Miss Maid, Luo Qiu looked at Tai Yinzi, who had sat in the hall for a long time and smiled. "Well... Old Taoist I..." Tai Yinzi changed his gaze and said at once, "I realize that I should stay with Master for some time to learn from you!" Luo Qiu took the napkin from You Ye, wiping his mouth and saying, "Tai Yinzi, when did you be so studious?" "Old Taoist... Im learning every day! A ha ha..." Tai Yinzi continued, "I should not always hinder the club! So... so I need to learn more!" "So that is why." Luo Qiu nodded, and he seemed was happy to hear this. But he suddenly shook his head, "What a pity, I have to go out with You Yeter." Tai Yinzis eyes brightened, but he said as if he took a beating, "Not a pity, not a pity! We can change another day! Masters things should be the first priority!" Miss Maid said at this time, "Master, can you wait for a short time? You Ye still has some cleaning work to do." "Thats okay, I will wait here." Luo Qiu smiled and nodded. Tai Yinzi suddenly stood up, "Miss You Ye! Masters thing is quite important! We should try to support it, right?" "Oh? Tai Yinzi, it seems I cannot retort that?" Miss Maid narrowed her eyes, "So, is there anything else you want to say?" Tai Yinzi said seriously, "Miss You Ye, it is quite an honor to go out with Master! How could you let him wait for you? So, just let me do the work for you, then you can go out right now!" "You will do it?" You Ye said lightly, "Tai Yinzi, you are so enthusiastic that I am a little worried." "I guarantee with my head! No problem absolutely!" Tai Yinzi took a deep breath and said, "I will not break anything here! And will not touch anything here! Otherwise, I... I would stay here as a servant for another ten years!" "Just ten years?" Miss Maid smiled slightly, "So stingy." "Then... ten years plus one more day?" Tai Yinzi swallowed some saliva. Luo Qiu smiled at this time, and said, "Fine, You Ye, dont trouble him. Its rare to see him so serious, I am very happy, just do as he said. You should also rx for a while." "Yes! Yes! Yes! Master is right! Absolutely correct! Miss You Ye is tired so she should take a rest!" Tai Yinzi said immediately. Miss Maid looked troubled, "Since master said so... Okay. Tai Yinzi, this is the key to the storage room, dont lose it, I will check it when Ie back." A long key appeared from the air in front of Tai Yinzi; he swallowed saliva, and said in a hurry, "Sure! Sure!" "Master, please kindly wait a moment, let me change my clothes." "My pleasure." Luo Qiu smiled lightly and looked Miss Maid go upstairs. ... Soon, Miss Maid took bosss arm and they went out side by side, "Tai Yinzi, take care of the ce." The new ck Soul Envoy sighed deeply. After a long while, Tai Yinzi thought that his master would note back in a sudden. He took a deep breath and looked at the long old key in his hand. Then he walked quickly to the storage room and opened the door with a tremble and entered the room. He thought fast and walked to a cupboard directly, opening the ss door and took out a bass---It was bought with one thousand Yuan by Boss Luo several days ago. "Oh my god..." Tai Yinzi murdered, "If not for the beliefs... I would ignore you! Bah!" ... ... "Let me get off here, please wait for me for a moment." Cheng Yiran said to the driver. The car belonged to Feiyun Entertainment, and the driver would surely... surely follow his words, as he is now the super important neer of thepany. "Okay, Mr. Cheng, I will wait for you on the parking lot over there!" Cheng Yiran said nothing; he opened the door quickly and walked into thene. He was familiar with this ce, so he soon arrived at the street where the night club was located. He saw the fish ball store beside the street from a long distance... and also the boss, Fish-Ball Qiang. He quickly walked to Fish-Ball Qiang and spoke to him. Fish-Ball Qiang then put down the thing and walked toward Cheng Yiran with a pair of blue slippers, "Hey man, how fast you are!" "Dont say this now. You said that you saw that person, really?" Cheng Yiran asked seriously. Fish-Ball Qiang frowned, "Of course! Uncle never lies! See, you see that? It is that old man who is eating noodles with a big afro!" Cheng Yiran gave a start, and frowned, "Boss, are you kidding me? Ie here from afar, dont cheat me... I remember that you said it was a young man?" "Ah... Did I say a young man?" Fish-Ball Qiang gave a start, and then shook his head, "Absolutely not! I am sure it is this old man! He was so special with his hair, how should I get it wrong? You can go and ask him yourself!" Cheng Yiran was helpless, and he walked to the little table in doubt... and looked at the old man in a id shirt, tights, and a pair of crocodile skin shoes. "What the hell is this dressing style?" However, Cheng Yiran felt a strong retro style from the weird old man, "Hello uncle, may I..." The old man raised his head and looked impatient, "What, do I know you?" Cheng Yiran frowned... This voice was a little familiar, but he couldnt remember where he had heard it. He didnt think more about that, and said quickly, "The boss of the fish ball store said you bought a bass from him some time ago?" "Bass?" The old man scratched his head and then suddenly realized, "Oh... you mean that bass. Yes, thats right. So, any problems?" Cheng Yiyan suddenly rejoiced; he sat down immediately, "Uncle, that bass is very important to me, and can you please transfer it to me?" "You want it?" The old man frowned, "But I like it too, and I bought it with money, why should I give it to you?" Cheng Yiran took a deep breath, "Uncle! It is really very important to me, as well as my friend! You can name a price, and I can buy it with double the money!" Unexpectedly, the old man mmed the table, and said coldly, "Hey, is that about money? F*ck, Old Taoist... does uncle look like a money-oriented man?" "Sorry, sorry, I dont mean that uncle. Dont be angry!" Cheng Yiran said in a hurry, "Sorry for my impatience, but it is really very important to me!" The old man said, "Is that really important to you?" Cheng Yiran took a deep breath and nodded deeply. The old man said, "Then why did you sell it since it is so important? And since you sold it, why is it still important?" Cheng Yiran replied, "It is a littleplex. But please trust me uncle, it is really very important to me and my friend. So, please kindly give it to me if possible." The old man fell in silence for a long while and Cheng Yiran became more and more eager. Then the old man said slowly, "I can sell it to you, but you need to prove that it is really important to you." "Prove?" Cheng Yiran gave a start... how should he prove that? Chapter 513 The Thing Behind "You... Well, Uncle, how do you want me to prove it?" Cheng Yiran thought for a while and asked. The old man replied in a cold voice, "Humph! You said that it is important to you, very important to you, and I want you to prove it, but you ask me on how? Is that reasonable?" "I..."Cheng Yiran had nothing to say. He was getting more and more anxious. As time passed, his desire to leave got stronger and stronger---His intuition told him that maybe Hong Guans ying could help him wake up the lost ability of his to y that guitar. It was an eager desire and it even made him believe that it would be much more difficult to get another chance if he lost the opportunity this time. He didnt want to waste time with the weird old man here... the best way to solve this was to buy the bass at a high price. But obviously, the weird old man intended to create trouble for him... Maybe he wanted to raise the price? Cheng Yiran took a breath, saying, "How about this? Uncle, would you please let me know your contact information? I am a little busy now, and we can talk about the bass someday else. Please believe me that I really want to buy that bass back, the price will not be the problem." However, the old man didnt reply, and he looked at Fish-Ball Qiang, "Boss, how much is the bill?" The old man put a piece of money on the table, and then stood up to leave directly. He didnt nce at Cheng Yiran at all. "Uncle, uncle! Whats your contact information?" Cheng Yiran asked in a hurry. The old man didnt turn back, saying, "I will not let you know that. You said that it is important to you, but you want to leave now. I cannot feel your sincerity." Cheng Yiran said, "Uncle, you are older, and also experienced more than me. You should know that we have to make the decision between two things sometimes. If you were me, how will you choose if there is another important thing?" The old man suddenly turned back, "Very important? Then let me ask you, is that rted to a life?" Cheng Yiran shook his head. The old man continued, "Is that your wife giving birth? Rtives critically ill? Rushing to save people? Or an important trade will break up without you? And hundreds of employees of thepany are relying on it? Cheng Yiran shook his head... He couldnt tell him the real reason. But he knew that each of the situations above was quite important. The old man said atst, "Then tell me, what is the thing that is more important than the bass? If it is reasonable, I will give the bass to you; while if it is not reasonable, then I wont sell you the bass and you wont find me again... and dont bother me anymore." "I see." Cheng Yiran took a deep breath, "Uncle, I am not leaving, and I will not leave until you sell it to me." The old man said cautiously, "Oh, then just follow me." After saying this, the old man turned and left. Cheng Yiran frowned... and also followed him. He didnt know where the old man was going to, so he just followed him in silence. At the same time, he got more and more anxious... he was wondering if he would be able to see Hong Guans ying in time. His step became more and more difficult... heavier and more unsteady. ... After walking the distance of about one street, the old man suddenly stopped. He entered an old house and let Cheng Yiran wait for him outside. Soon, the old man came out with a bag in his hand... Cheng Yiran recognized immediately that it was just the bag that Hong Guan used for the bass. He was so happy, "Uncle, are you..." While the old man said nothing, and he carried the bag on his back and walked toward another direction. Cheng Yiran sighed and just followed... the bass was on the old mans back... which seemed it could be taken away easily. Cheng Yiran was thinking about this and found that the direction was totally different from that of the gymnasium. They got farther and farther from the gymnasium. "Uncle, where... where are you going?" Cheng Yiran walked faster to catch the old man. "We have walked for a long time, dont you intend to let me know the destination?" "What? You are still worrying about your important thing?" the old man said, "I didnt let you follow me, if you think that the other thing is more important, just leave. Dont be reluctant and push me hard." "I... I dont mean that." Cheng Yiran sighed and kept following. With no destination, they walked across busy streets, as well as quietnes... which made Cheng Yiran quite anxious. Whats the meaning of this? It seemed that the old man did not intend to sell him the bass but just wanted to create trouble and let him give up. Atst, Cheng Yiran didnt know what he was doing. He had the same feeling as before... when he got out from the prison, he went toward the south and left the yard of the oldne in Beijing, which was filled with pain. He even wanted to give up ying rock... he was the first one who wanted to leave the band before another member said it out. He didnt tell anyone... or didnt know how he insisted on that all this time. He would always raise the other members spirits when they were low... He said that in order to make Xiaomengs dreame true, they had to keep going---since they had made such an effort, wouldnt it be a pity if they stopped now? No one wanted to give up halfway... and also, they were not willing to give up the effort they made before. As well as the sweat and time. The pain they suffered, the lonely tears they shed. They insisted even though they knew that there was no oue at all. Meaningless, numbness, just a waste of time... If he stopped now and went to see Hong Guan... maybe he could get the ability back if he appeared there when Hong Guan yed the guitar. Then, he would be able to keep going with the guitar... All these things that they guarded and chased coulde true with that guitar. Just... give it up. I still have time... I can catch up if we stop here---Hong Guan wouldnt know I found it... Maybe he wont me me. He suddenly stopped walking. It was the old man who stopped. He turned back slowly and yawned, and then he looked at Cheng Yiran with no expression. "Uncle..."Cheng Yiran frowned and sighed and he was about to says that he didnt want it anymore. The old man looked around and said, "Em, here is fine." Cheng Yiran then realized that they had arrived at the bridge that connected both parts of the city. At this time, the old man opened the bag and threw it into the river under the bridge with no hesitation. Cheng Yiran was shocked. He suddenly got angry and grabbed the cor of the old man, shouted, "You f*ckin old guy!!! What do you want indeed! What do you want indeed!!!" "Did you say that it is important to you? Then why do you not go now and find it?" the old man said calmly, "It is yours if you find it." "Are you kidding me!!?" Cheng Yiran squeezed his fist and said, "How can I find it in such big river!!" "Just beat me if you want." The old man said, "It will get farther while you beat me." Ahhhh---!!! Cheng Yiran shouted, his fist was already tough enough; he raised his fist but released it at the moment he beating the old man. Instead, he pushed the old man to the ground hard. Cheng Yiran turned back and rushed to the railing of the bridge and jumped over it. He jumped into the river! What am I doing? Anyway, since I have jumped out... just find the bass! The dizziness caused by falling from a high altitude made him lose his conscious for a short time. Then he suddenly breathed out and waved his arms to get out of the water, Cheng Yiran was not good at swimming and his limited physical strength did not make it easy to find something in the river easily---It was not possible to find it! It was heavy and maybe it already sank into the river. He should be aware of this... the bass had already sunk, he should be aware of this earlier. But... why did he still jump into the river? Without any hesitation. Atst... he sank into the ck water and did not have the strength toe out of the water anymore. This is the end of it... the end of it. "Hey! Wake up!! Wake up!!Idiot! Wake up!!!" ... Cough---! Cheng Yiran trembled, his throat and nose were quite ufortable... he was totally soaked. He tried to open his eyes a little and saw a messy hair---The old mans hair was wet. "Uncle, you... Cough..." Cheng Yiran took a long break before sitting down. He looked at the river in front of him and the bridge over him. While he was sitting on a pier under the bridge. The old man wrung out the water on his clothes at this time, "I didnt expect you to jump." "Thanks for saving me, uncle." Cheng Yiran signed. He looked at the night sky, saying bitterly, "I have a good friend and he often say that I am stupid. He is right." The old said directly, "So, you dont me me for throwing the bass?" Cheng Yiran smiled, and he lowered his head, saying, "Fine. I just thought that I was going to die. At the same time, I found that maybe it should have been thrown earlier... In fact, I am the one who didnt throw it." "Really?" The old man nodded and put on his id shirt again. Cheng Yirany on the ground, which was seemed morefortable. He looked at the night sky calmly. After a long while, Cheng Yiran suddenly asked, "Uncle, what time is it?" "Its almost nine oclock." "Its already nine oclock... It seems I wont be able to make it." Cheng Yiran smiled and signed. He even felt more rxed than before. He didnt want to think too much now, just intent to lie on the ground like this. "So? You still want to go to the ce?" "No, no." Cheng Yiran shook his head, "I cant make it now... besides, its fine now." "Where were you going to go?" "The gymnasium." Cheng Yiran sat up with a rxed look; he looked at the night view calmly, saying, "We really have walked a long distance, uncle." "Let me take you there." The old man said suddenly. Cheng Yiran gave a start, and shook head, saying, "No, thanks, I will sit for a while and leave, I am fine." "Dont you really want to go to that ce?" "Yes, I did." Cheng Yirans expression suddenly becameplicated, but soon he smiled and said, "To be honest, I kept checking the time when I followed you at first, so that I knew when I have to leave, but..." He shook his head, and didnt continue his words. "Lets go, I will take you there." The old man pulled Cheng Yiran up. "No need now, and I cant make it. Uncle, you are soaked too, just go home and avoid catching a cold." "Not another word! Gymnasium right? I can take you there in ten minutes!" "Ten minutes, are you kidding me?" We are here... his ce is, this ce is!!" He suddenly raised his head and saw a sh of colorful light over the sky. Then he heard... the sound of cheering like a tide. "If you have been living in this city for such a long time, dont you know that the East Bridge is next to the gymnasium?" "Gymnasium..." Cheng Yiran turned back and looked at the building incredibly. It... was right behind him. He looked at the light shooting from the gymnasium into the sky and murdered to himself, "It was always behind me." Chapter 514 Existence Between to Be or Not to Be, Between Easy and Difficul 5:32p.m. Gui Qianyi was looking seriously at the beaker in some room of the pet hospital. The me of the bunsen burner had been raised, so that the temperature would give the expected effect. Each action looked smooth and steady, as if he was performing a holy work. Abruptly, Gui Qianyi opened his eyes, a cold light shed over his eyes. He stretched out his hand from his sleeves. One could not believe that this turtle had acted so fast. Gui Qianyi shouted, with his hand picking up a pair of chopsticks. He acted with lightning speed, stirring the noodles in the beaker! Golden noodles had been rolled together, then pulled up suddenly. After getting rid of the extra moisture, it was thrown into another beaker. "Listen, Ghost Baby, attention is a must when you cook instant noodles! And control the time. One minute more, it softens; but one less, its hard!" Gui Qianyi slurped the noodle, and instructed Ghost Baby. "..." Ghost Baby sighed and nodded, "Master Gui, as long as you are happy." Gui Qianyi asked while eating noodle, "Wheres Master Long?" "She said she wants to take a stroll outside." Ghost Baby said, "She went out half an hour ago." "She must be annoyed." Gui Qianyi shook his head, but didnt say anything more, "Oh, would you like sauerkraut noodles? Do you need me to cook them?" "Master Gui, Im not in the mood, dont joke about." Ghost Baby sat down and rolled up his eyes. Just at that moment, a male monster in a ck suit burst into the room with a worried look, "Master Gui, we picked up a letter outside." "Letter? What letter?" Gui Qianyi gaped. "Dont know, I didnt open it." He added, "Theres no name, just a letter." White envelope without letters---Gui Qianyi frowned; he opened it and skimmed it through, then his face became grave. "Master Gui, what does it say?" Ghost Baby asked curiously. "Well..." Gui Qianyi look became more serious, "It might be from Wind... it asked us to go to Nanyun Town before 8 this evening, or we may only see a dead body." "Nanyun Town?" Ghost Baby frowned, "200km... Why did Wind go there?" "I have no idea..." Gui Qianyi thought of how should he should handle it---it was not hard for monsters to travel 200km, but the point was he didnt know Winds intention. "Master Gui, should we go there?" Ghost Baby was confused, "Master Long hasnte back, how about we go have a look? Nanyun Town... Im afraid itll be a trap for us." Gui Qianyi shook his head, "No matter what, we have to go have a look. We dont know how many innocent monsters have been controlled by Wind. Hes demonized, so he may do things we dont expect... No more waiting. Ghost Baby, take your people and follow me there!" While saying this, Gui Qianyi turned to the male monster, "Take care of this ce with your people. And inform Master Long when shees back... In addition, pay attention to monsters here. If they became weird, use your violence to handle it." "I got it, Master Gui!" Gui Qianyi took a deep breath and ordered after eating thest strand of noodle, "Get the car ready!" He pushed open the door, walking towards the hospital gate in a hurry. Now, the big-belly Shu Xiaoshu walked by with a pot, "Oh, Master Gui! Are you going out?" Seeing her want to make a bow politely, Gui Qianyi waved his hand to lift her up, "You are pregnant, dont mind the manners... but what are you doing with the pot?" Shu Xiaoshu sighed, "Im going to send some food to Cheese. He isted himself for a whole day and didnt eat anything nor say anything... Im worried about him." "Hes young and confused with something." Gui Qianyi didnt want to talk more, and justforted her, "Helle out when he understood it. Maybe it will be a good experience for him. Monsters are different from humans, we have to face more problems and confusions than humans. Humans have short lives, but could get through it very soon; on the other hand, monsters brains grow slowly... Maybe God stopped us from bing monsters. But if we passed the problem, we can obtain more. Cheese is very clever and has the gene of intelligence. I think hell be convinced in a short time, so dont worry about him, just take care of the baby in your body." "I see, Master Gui." Shu Xiaoshu made a bow reverently. Then Gui Qianyi left. Shu Xiaoshu soon came to Cheeses room, knocking the door. The food she took this morning was still there; she sighed, changing it with the fresh food and leaving with the old one. ... A mouse monster was sensitive to the smell of food... maybe it was the food his mother brought for him. It was tired to sit for 24 hours on the stiff floor. If only he could skip the pain... If only he were a monster with a strong will and understood the regtions of society. Cheese would sometimes read FreeWebNovels. The protagonist had a good personality... from the very beginning. He admired them... who could easily go through all the pain, loss, frustration, depression, and sadness. One may project themselves onto that ideal state to escape from reality. Cheese yed around with the whistle. He was wondering if his father was still alive, whether he might give him some hints. He put the whistle in his mouth sometimes, but didnt blow it because he was worried about Iron Whistle, who maye to him following the sound, then get killed by Ghost Baby or other monsters. Or Iron Whistle may turn crazy and hurt all the monsters here. Cheese heaved a long sigh. He suddenly found that some words from Wind were right... he always thought about making every side happy in all aspects. Everyone should be happy and live with joy. But do I impose my will onto them? Do I force them to cooperate with me... "I dont get it." Cheesey on the ground; the cold floor could not calm him down, but made him agitated again after being alone for one day. Cheese turned his body slightly... he felt something pressing against him. Subconsciously, he took it out from his pocket. "Its..." An entrance ticket... Nini gave it to him. "Wont leave until we meet..." ... ... 7:33p.m. The program would start in half an hour... one could feel the tension in the resting room. Hong Guan listened for several minutes behind the door; he breathed deeply and hoped he could adjust his nervous emotions---before this, he had just finished the video call with his wife. She encouraged him, but it was hard to calm down. How did Yiran calm himself down before? Hong Guan felt absent-minded and thought of something useless. Suddenly the door was knocked---it was Cheng Yun, who shouted directly, "Dont stand there. Lucy, have you finished the makeup for everyone?" "Ah, Manager Cheng, Ive done everything, dont worry... look, they are handsome right?" Cheng Yun waved his hand, "Im not interested in men... Well, you guys go out, leave me and Hong Guan alone." ... "Manager Cheng, whats the matter?" Hong Guan asked. Cheng Yun shook his head, and opened the door. Hong Guan saw his lucky star---Mr. Zhong. He had the air of an aristocrat, which made him nervous. Zhong Luochen came in with a bag, and passed it to Hong Guan. He smiled, "This was what Yiran asked me to give you." "The guitar..." Hong Guan opened it; he gave a start and looked at Zhong Luochen with confusion, "Why... did he give me this?" "I think there must be some special meaning." Zhong Luochen smiled, "But I dont know about that, I just did him a favor... maybe you know it." Hong Guan held it tightly and said, "But... didnt hee here?" "He wille." Zhong Luochen said gently, "The driver is going to him and will be here on time. Hell watch you in the audience. Cheer up, Im waiting for your performance." While Hong Guan said, "Mr. Zhong, if Yiranes, may I talk with him... before the performance?" Zhong Luochen said, "If he wants to, thats not a problem." "Thank you..." Chapter 515 Traditional Remedy 7:37p.m. It was 1km away from the gymnasium... in other words, the house was around here. Cheese frowned he opened the manhole and climbed out... go home? Maybe Iron Whistle was waiting for him there. "What am I doing..." But he shook his head with a bitter smile--- it was inappropriate to sneak out of the pet hospital, let alone going to meet Iron Whistle. Iron Whistle killed one of Master Guis followers and wanted to kill Xiaojiang... Without Wind, Xiaojiang may... It reminded Cheese that Xiaojiang would hate him if he went to Iron Whistle. He breathed deeply, grasping the entrance ticket and decided to go to the gym... "Im so stupid, why not make a phone call to ask if Nini wille?" Actually, he was afraid of something, such as Nini saying I cannot go because I have something to do. Lets cancel it/ or lets go next time. etc. He didnt know why he was afraid. He would rather wait for the worst result, than hear the refusal. He was careful, expected, so ambivalent, and foolish... his heart beat faster. The street lights started to radiate around him... how many simr shadows are there in this city? The shadows describing youth, full of ignorance, and gasping before they knew what love was. At that moment, someone was gazing at Cheeses shadow silently. That was from a pair of eyes, who walked under the light. The figure shed across the street and then vanished. Like a chameleon, it hid in the gap between the night and the street light. It approached him little by little... Let me eat you tonight... It didnt want to bear the pain or the hunger... Cheese, let me eat you. It was just a creature deferring to its nature and hoped it would live a better life. ... ... "Here! Here!" This woman waved her arm from a far ce---It was Ren Ziling. Lizi peeped at the twoing under the night lights---Luo Qiu and You Ye. She said, "Didnt expect Luo Qiu toe with his girlfriend... Sister Ren, how do you do it? I feel it is the most difficult thing!" Ren Ziling sneered, "Theres nothing I cannot achieve! I cookedst evening and screwed everything up in the kitchen. Then said Ill cook for the next week as well. It will make that brat give in." "What do you mean give in?" Luo Qiu asked... he walked closer to them and heard their conversation. "Ah... Hahaha, nothing, is there? You misheard it!" Ren Ziling turned toward a spotlight and blew a whistle, "You Ye is so pretty today!" "Hello, Ms. Ren." The servant girl nodded to Ren Ziling with a smile, looking like a nobledy. "Come here, theyre your tickets." Ren Ziling passed two tickets to You Ye, then pushed the two, "Its time to go in! The fifth row in the VIP area, dont make a mistake!" As they left 10 meters away, You Ye chuckled, "Ms. Ren is always passionate." "Is she?" Luo Qiu shook his head, and said calmly, "Because she always thinks too much... but I sometimes satisfy her to avoid extra trouble." Its annoying to see a battlefield-like kitchen... If another week is like this, itll be rather annoying... ... "Fine. They went in, so should we do our work?" Lizi notified Ren Ziling. As a journalist, they had more important things to do tonight. "OK, lets go in after a cigarette. Who asked us to be poor guys." Ren Ziling shrugged. Lizi excitedly observed Ren Zilings behavior and suddenly asked smilingly, "But Sister Ren, did you find Luo Qiu and You Ye looking..." "What?" Lizi inhaled a breath, "Like a cloud meeting a breeze. Do you think your son and his wife will be cold towards sexual desires?" "Shut up b*tch! Im waiting for my grandson!" Ren Ziling rolled up her eyes, and whispered, "But... will they? This brat goes back home every night and never sleeps outside... could he..." Lizi shrugged, then opened a lollipop, licking it while making tut voice. Lizi with the intention of making a joke suddenly said, "Sister Ren, I know a traditional remedy from my hometown, which will treat sexual apathy, and has more than 70% sess rate to promise that one will get a boy." "Seriously?" Ren Ziling showed excited. Lizi nodded, "But it is a bit strong, you need to find an opportunity where Luo Qiu and You Ye will stay together in the room and do it. or risk it if you cause others trouble." After that, Lizi looked at Ren Ziling smilingly. "F*ck! What a dirty Lizi!" Ren Ziling knocked at her head with a humph, "Therere many chances. Go get the prescription first." "No problem!" Lizi promised, "But its hard to find some of the materials in this city. So, Ill ask friends from my hometown to prepare and mail it." Suddenly, amplight was shot toward them, a Passat was driven towards the two. From the headlights, the two merely saw a figure got off. "Old Ma... what are you here? You said you wouldnte back to work?" Ren Ziling recognized the person. Ma Houde eyes rolled up, ignoring her words anding to the other side of the car, bringing a little girl out. "Wow! What a cute girl!" Ren Ziling couldnt help praise highly, "Old Ma, when did your genes be so great? Is she your rtive?" "Shes Long Er." Ma Houde eyes rolled up again, "A missing kid. She said her grandma is waiting for her at this ce. As I was going to the Chinese Massage, I brought her here... Oh, I havent gotten even with you about the strike on my neck!" "Youve gotten well." Ren Ziling rolled her eyes, before squatting down, and patting the little girls head, "Youre Long Er, what a lovely girl! Tell sister, how old are you?" "Dont, she doesnt like somebody to touch her head, or shell hit you!" Ma Houde notified her... Huh, weird! Because Long Er looked at Ren Ziling obediently, and stood there without resistance... she didnt hit her? "Youre ugly, so she doesnt like you to touch her." Ren Zilingughed at Ma Houde, then held her up and said with proudly, "See! How cute! It must because youre a weird man!" Officer Ma tried to weep but failed to shed a tear. I want to lift her up too! ... What the hell! Why did I meet this woman!! The True Dragon didnt move her body... that was because she knew it not normal for this woman to be here. Long Xiruo even touched her face subconsciously. It seemed that her face was still hurting. However, why is this woman staying here... does it mean the shop owner is here too? The True Dragon looked around nervously and fearfully. Chapter 516 Hoping It Was Just A Dream I must leave these three people... oh, no... two people and a... monster? Long Xiruo thought in her mind. Although the True Dragons power had been blocked and Long Xiruo looked like a little girl... but she would still discover the well-hidden monster power at such a close distance. The little girl monster was eating a lollipop. Where did shee from? Lizi didnt realize she had been discovered by Long Xiruo. Now, when Long Xiruo was looking at her without blinking, she thought that Long Er wanted the candy. Lizi took out a long lollipop from her bag, "Thats the only one left, do you want to eat it?" Nobody would like to eat it! "I... I want..." Long Er opened her mouth without a word. The True Dragon turned red in the face. An idea urred in Ren Zilings mind. She asked with hands jolting Long Er, "Long Er, do you need to pee?" It would be a good chance to escape if I can go to the washroom. But I cant nod my head and say I want to pee to the faces of two humans and a monster. No one would like to say that! I am the True Dragon! "Long Er, whats wrong with you? Why is your face red? Are you ill?" Ren Ziling touched the girls forehead, "Your forehead is hot, do you have a cold? Or should we send you to the hospital?" "No..." Long Xiruo...Long Er said in a low voice, "I want... to go to..." "What?" Ren Ziling had to get closer to the little girl as her voice was too low. "The... washroom!" "Oh, as I thought." Ren Ziling smiled, "You face is turning red. You are shy to tell the fat uncle, right... You are correct, that uncle is not a good guy!" "Ren Ziling! I have no grudges with you! Why am I not a good guy?" Officer Ma was unhappy. "You are nice. But you cant bring her to the women washroom." Ren Ziling said, rolling her eyes. Ma Houde had nothing to say. Ren Ziling kept the little girl in her arms, "Fine, I will bring you there." "Sister Ren, the concert is going to start?" Lizi reminded. Ren Ziling said with a shrug, "You go first. Take some pictures of the backstage. I willeter." Lizi nodded and then went into the gymnasium through another entrance. Ren Ziling left for the washroom with the girl in her arms... hurriedly. "Er... what should I do?" Ma Houde was thinking about this when he felt a cold wind as no one apanied him here. He looked around and thought of the words of Ren Ziling. What if the fireworks caught fire? Had anyone called the firemen? "It is strange... no fire truck is here." Ma Houde frowned and then dialed the phone number of the fire brigade. "Hello, this is Ma Houde from the criminal police team. Is your captain there... OK, I can hold on... hello, old He, its me, Ma Houde... I just want to confirm with you if any firemen are around the gymnasium?... Oh, I was just passing by.... the fire brigade had already departed for a while? But I dont see them? Fine, you check first. Ill wait for you... ha, ha. Its not very urgent. I am avable now." ... "Jeez, did anyone ever clean the toilets..." Ren Ziling frowned when she held Long Ers hand in the washing room---Of course, the toilet would certainly be in a mess because of the huge number of audiencesing... It was nothing special. Ren Ziling found a clean one and pushed the door, "OK, this one is much better." Long Er walked in rigidly and then turned around, "You... big sister, I, I need to close the door..." "Oh!" Ren Ziling smiled, "Its OK. Go ahead.ll I wash my face by the side." Long Er sighed after closing the door. It would be a question of how to escape from the womans sight---with the body of a little girl. Suddenly, Ren Ziling knocked at the door, which shocked Long Er. Ren Ziling said, "Long Er, have you finished?" "Not yet..." "Sure." Ren Ziling added, "There is no tissue, here you go!" Ren Ziling sent a tissue from the bottom of the door, "Girls need to stay healthy. As a girl, you need to clean your body to prevent the spread of germs." "Got it!" It would be a nightmare... the True Dragon covered her eyes in pain. Ren Zilingughed and then left. The girl Is naive and cute. If Luo Qiu and You Ye could have a cute baby like her... Subeditor Ren was smiling while standing in front of the mirror... thinking about the future. The water was flowing. Ren Ziling shook her head and then opened the tap. Its too early to think about it. The first thing is to let them get married... Oh, no, work first! Ren Ziling started to wash face again. "Long Er, Long Er, have you finished? Long Er?" Ren Ziling found Long Er disappeared... after washing her face. ... ... There were so many people... at the backstage. Lizi failed to pass through but she couldnt finish her task if no photos were taken. She was not like Ren Ziling, who could carve out a way in the crowd. But she was a monster... a monster could achieve things her own way. Lizi found that since no one was noticing her, she jumped out of the window, hanging against the wall. She put her hands on the wall to freeze a thirty-centimeter long step on the surface of the wall. Lizi squinted and blew the air from her mouth. There were more ice steps appearing on the wall... In front was the resting ce for the singers. Lizi walked on the ice steps easily... these ice steps would melt and need not be disposed of. But a ck shadow shed and then climbed to the top of the wall... Lizi caught sight of it with her eyes. "A monster smell? So small..." ... Cheese jumped to the wall easily and then entered into a... warehouse by the gym. Nini said that she would wait at the usual ce---as a member of the previous youth club, he knew that this warehouse was their usual ce. Cheese found that there was no light in the darkness. "Where is she..." Cheese shook his head and watched from the window. He was thinking about Nini only. He would like to talk with her as he needed a peer to pour out his heart. Suddenly, there came the light steps. Cheese saw a little shadow walking out in the twilight. Cheeses heart beat fast as he saw Niniing. He never found Nini that was so cute... No, no, no, Nini was no different than ordinary times. But he was blushing for no reason. "Cheese." Nini called him. "When did you get here?" "Nini..." Cheese took a deep breath and nodded, "I just got here... Nini, what are you doing?" Nini said nothing but hugged Cheese with her nose close to Cheeses face, said, "Cheese, I miss you." "Nini... stop." Cheese felt his mouth was parched and his tongue dry. Taking a deep breath, he touched Ninis shoulder saying, "Nini, I want to talk about Wind..." "Cheese, I like you so much." Nini continued. Cheese couldnt breathe with a nk mind... he saw Nini closing her eyes and trying to kiss him... gradually... Cheese could hear his fast heart beat. He called Ninis name and look forward to what woulde next. Cheese closed his eyes to imagine how sweet the kiss would be like. Chufing---Cheese opened his eyes at once. He felt his arm was extremely painful... He couldnt believe it. Ninis smile made him feel strange. She held a... bloody knife. A knife that stabbed Cheeses arm and then was withdrawn. "Nini... you..." Cheese covered his wound with his body against the windowsill. "Because I, hate you." Nini squinted and thenughed, "Do you think that I will like you? I am a cat but you are a mouse... how silly you are. Did you wish for me to love you?" Cheese was upset. His heart was hurt much more than the bloody wound... He hoped, it was all a dream. Chapter 517 - Fate

Chapter 517: Fate

Trantor: AlfredoPoutineSoup Editor: DesTheSloth Tick. One drop of blood dripped to the floor. Cheese took a deep breath when he looked at Nini, as well as the bloody knife in her hands, Wind-Chasing Wolf! Come out! I know you are here! You are here! Cheese was shouting in the warehouse. Crackthe light turned on. Cheese saw a familiar but strange face... behind the wooden box. It reminded him of the moment when Wind-Chasing Wolfy on the dirt with many wounds... He seemed to have been attacked by different groups. Cheese didnt know how much despair Wind-Chasing Wolf felt at that time and he couldnt understand why Wind-Chasing Wolf would be so crazy now. The wound was bleeding. He wondered if Wind-Chasing Wolf regarded him as a friend or not... their friendship was scattering. This was a different kind of sadness that he had experienced since Shu You died. He said sorrowfully, Wind, why did you hate me that much? Wind-Chasing Wolf smiled coldly and then jumped from the box. He waved to make Nini walk to him with her head lowered... she was like a servant. I hate you? Wind shook his head, I despise you much more... I just want to let you know the feeling of being betrayed by others... Oh, I am so happy now for no reason. Cheese shook his head, Is that interesting? You know that Nini wouldnt behave like this if she was not controlled by you... Look at Nini, she isnt behaving like she used to be. Wind-Chasing Wolfs face fell, Oh? You mean Nini wont hurt you if she is normal? Cheese, dont forget you are a mouse but she is a cat. You are born to be enemies. Are you sure that... these are not her real thoughts. A red light shed in Wind-Chasing Wolfs eyes, Can you trust her unconditionally? I dont think you can. Cheese... Cheese looked at Nini subconsciously. He failed to say the words out. I trust her... I trust her...I trust her... I should trust her... I should trust her... I... Why couldnt I say it out? Hahahaha! Windughed loudly, See, you are such a hypocrite. You hesitate... you dont trust her at all. No... Cheese didnt dare to look at Wind-Chasing Wolf directly but lowered his head, Its you... who influenced me. Its you. Yes. Wind said, You are correct... you med me... right? All of these wouldnt happen without me. Nini wouldnt have stabbed you if it wasnt for me, right? Dont be ashamed of yourself... because I am the initiator of evil. Cheese, well done! Its all my fault, so that you are... still the nice guy... Well done! What... are you going to do? Cheese raised his head with his fist clenched. Wind said, Do you remember thepetition half a year ago? Lets do it once again. What? Follow me, the ce is not suitable. Wind-Chasing Wolf smiled, I know a good ce. ... ... The Beautiful Lotus Gymnasium was one of thendmarks of this city. On the one hand, the government made a great effort to build it, on the other hand, it was very high. And it was decorated with a ring-shaped structure at the topwhich seemed useless except for looking good. But it was truly a nice ce for sightseeingIf the audience seats were like mountain tops, then the top of the gymnasium would be like a peak. For normal people, they were unable to climb up to the top of gymnasium regardless of how beautiful the scenery was... but for Luo Qiu, this was a VIP seat with his powers. Luo Qiu and Miss. Maid looked at the luxurious gym, the surroundings, the people, and the monsters. They were watching the shadow by the wall, the shouting audience and the first singer on the stage as well as the running True Dragon. You Ye, do you know why the people came here together? Luo Qiu stopped looking and asked You Ye. Luo Qiu failed to ask this question...st time. Now he did it. Is that because of fate? You Ye answered lightly. Luo Qiu smiled, Is that your answer? Why did you answer me with a question? Miss. Maid frowned, I dont know the answer exactly. Master, what do you think? Luo Qiu shook his head, Its okay, because it is your understanding... as for me, I want to find the answer myself. You Ye nodded. She tidied her hair which was blown about by the wind. Then, she looked at one direction outside the gym, It seemed that Tai Yinzi didnt do the cleaning carefully. I would have guessed it already. Luo Qiu smiled, So, I made him do the cleaning job... well, I bought the music album of this singer before. They are letting Hong Guan go as thest singer... We can listen to the songs one by one. After saying that, Luo Qiu started to listen with interest. Now, it was time for the second singer to perform. ... It was amazing that the old man with an afro could ride a Harley motorcycle to pick up Cheng Yiran. Cheng Yiran felt that the old man had hidden this motorcycle under the bridge in advance... as he was enjoying the roars of the engine. Or else the old man wouldnt have said get on, no time to exin! after revealing the stic sheet mixed in red, white and blue colors... At this time, the old man driving the Harley bike stopped, leaving half a circle of skid marksOne could imagine how fast the speed was. Cheng Yiran was so scared, his wet T-shirt had already dried due to the fast speed. He got off the motorcycle with a pale face... yet, the old man was as calm as if nothing happened. It took seven minutes. Wow, I... my driving was pretty good, haha! The old man with the afro was boasting andughing. He said to Cheng Yiran, Brat, you still not going in? Cheng Yiran was stunned, Uncle, how did you know that I wanted to go in? If not, why are you here? To drink the northwest wind? The old man said while rolling his eyes, Dont hesitate, do whatever you want. I see you look much better than before, like a human. Cheng Yiran smiled bitterly, taking a deep breath, Uncle, may I know your name? My name? The old man thought for a moment, You can call me JohnLennonTaiyin! Pardon? John! Lennon! Taiyin! The old man snorted, Are you clear? Cheng Yiran had heard about John and Lennon.... but what Taiyin meant... the old man was so energetic and weird. Cheng Yiran smiled, I will call you uncle... Uncle, thank you so much. I am really sincere. Enough, no more words! The old man started the engine of the Harley again. Cheng Yiran nodded to the old man with a deep breath. Then he ran into the entrance of the gym. Wait! The old man shouted at him suddenly. Cheng Yiran was shocked and saw the old man taking out a long box from one side of the motorCheng Yiran had seen the box just now and he wondered why such an ugly box would be carried on such a cool motorcycle. But he didnt ask the strange old man just now. However, the old man threw the box to Cheng Yiran right away... with all his strength! This one is for you. Remember to return it back to me when youre finished... I wille to you! Bang! The boxnded on Cheng Yirans face. Then, the old man drove the bike away to the west. Cheng Yiran opened the box and found an old bass in it. Uncle... didnt throw it away! Cheng Yiran took the base with a smile on his face. But he couldnt see the old man and the Harley already. ... Ma Houde frowned... he found that there was a GPS device installed in the missing fire trunk. He had gotten the message from the fire brigade that the missing fire truck was located at the distance which was one kilometer away from the gym... but there was no reply from firemen who were on duty. So, Ma Houde drove there himself and saw the truck by the roadside. However, when he stepped forward, he found that all of the firemen were lying on the truck as if they were in aa. What... Ren Zilings words urred in officer Mas mind, What if the fireworks explode? Has anyone called the fire brigade? It cant be... Ma Houde shivered when he looked back at the gymnasium in a distance. Chapter 518 - Pull

Chapter 518: Pull

Trantor: AlfredoPoutineSoup Editor: DesTheSloth A human wave was being done in the spectator seatsthis singer had the skill of holding the atmosphere of the scene. It must be because of his experience through dozens ofrge-scale concerts. It should be able to motivate audiences passion... but someone showed a bitter expression. The girl noticed his look... since she woke up at the hospital, he was the only thing she saw. He was fat, clumsy, even cowardly, but sometimes he was brave. Whats wrong , Zhuge? Do you feel ufortable? The girl asked. I think... I may have eaten too much or something. Zhuge covered his belly, saying with cold sweat on his forehead, Stomachache... Ah... should we go back? The girl had been looking forward to watching the program, but the man was the most important. But Zhuge stood up and said, No, you wanted to watch it... Ill be alright after going to the washroom. Wait for me here, Ill be back soon! Zhuge squeezed out of the crowd... but without him, the girl would not be so excited watching it. Washroom, washroom... wheres the washroom? Zhuge covered his belly, running through corridors of the gym awkwardly... he felt he could not bear it any longer. Excuse me... bro, wheres the washroom? as if grabbing a life-saving straw, he met a person. It was a young guy, maybe a high school student. He was short but his eyes were bright. Right over there. He pointed the direction, Turn right and go along, then turn left and youll see it. Thank you... Zhuge showed his appreciation and ran towards that direction. The student scratched his head and whispered, He should be able to bear it until he arrives, right? He shook his head. At this moment, his cellphone rang. He smiled, looking at the view outside while talking, Hey, ss monitor, whats the matter? Mo Xiaofei, hows everything going? The ss monitor... the girl asked softly. The student smiled, Its alright, but I dont know how the situation will turn out after it ends. I feel it will be bad, its overcrowded. The girl said with an apology, Sorry, Mo Xiaofei, if it wasnt because weck people, I didnt want to drag you here... I know you should go look after your dad. The student replied, Dont worry. I told to my dad that I came to be a volunteer to help do the cleaning and he looked happy. No matter what, I appreciate that and acknowledge your help... Ah, well talkter, I have to ask about the others situation. The girl hung up. The high school student... Mo Xiaofei gazed at the phone screen nkly; he wanted to talk more to the girl. He watched outside, murmuring to himself, Why are you thanking me, its what I should do... because Im atoning for my crimes. Mo Xiaofei shook his head, breathing while patting his face to cheer himself up. But he suddenly saw a running figure. Is he... Officer Ma? Mo Xiaofei frowned. It had been a long time since he used his superpower. But when he saw the policeman... Mo Xiaofei deeply breathed and focused his attention slightly... Lately, he found that using a little of his powers did not seem to hurt his body seriously. Why does he look so hurried... did something happen? He decided to follow after himAfter all, he owed him a favor. ... Officer Ma was definitely hurryingbecause he found that all the firemen had fainted in the fire truck. He called the fire brigade and even tried to wake them up... but he failed. In despair, Officer Ma could only drive the truck to the gym... when he got off, he received Ren Zilings call. Old Ma... I, I seemed to lost Long Er... what should I do? Ren Ziling said with worry and helplessness, She disappeared just as I washed my face. What... Ma Houde gaped and said, Why are there so many weird events? How troublesome! So many weird events? What happened to you? Ma Houde told the story from the beginning. Ren Ziling was astounded by these, Sh*t... it sounds like something will happen then. F*ck... Ren Ziling, bottle it up! Ma Houde added hastily, Stop talking now. You go on looking for Long Er, a little girl wont run far and may be hiding somewhere... Oh right, Lin Feng, he shoulde! Call him to help you, say its my order!! And Im going to the ce of the fireworks to check now... I hope its just a false rm! The two went to their own work separately. Ma Houde looked at the direction before going... when he left, a figure walked out under the shadow of a treeMo Xiaofei. He was totally confused. He heard Ma Houdes words... then looked at the firefighting truck, blinking his eyes, as if considering something. ... ... It was impossible to find something in such a huge gym, with so many people! Long Er... Long Xiruo lost her monster aura, so it was easy to hide her monster features among so many noisy humans. Why do I feel more and more ufortable? Long Xiruo held the handle of the stairs, and thought what could Wind ask the humans over here to do? To show himself among them and then kill them?... that would be the most terrible situation. She could not even stop the massacre even if she had her monster powers like before. Ah!! Right then, Long Xiruo heard a screamit sounded like a males voice. Long Xiruo followed that voice... it was from a washroom. Long Xiruo smelt blood and heard crack, crack... along with cluck, cluck! She trembled with fear... since she lost her power, such signals from her body made her heart beat quickly. The True Dragon took a deep breath while pushing the door open and peeping at the situation inside. She was totally shocked! Bloodstains, the blood had spurted onto the floor, the ceramic and the door! Long Xiruo gasped! A huge freak was swallowing the dead body of a male! And the cluck sound came out when it crunched the bones. It was Iron Whistle! It was eating a humans dead body!! At that time, Iron Whistle, who was eating, suddenly blinking its eyes with crack sound and its head turned over... Its eyes were extremelyrge, like a chameleons eyes. Spirals in its eyes were like a bottomless abyss... Long Xiruo found her shadow in the abyss! She and Iron Whistle were looking at each other! Chapter 519 - Why Kill Me

Chapter 519: Why Kill Me

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth Kyak!!! Abruptly, Iron Whistle opened its mouth, spitting out its tongue full of blood and mucus. With a jolt, Long Xiruo shut the door tightly; however, the tongue was so strong that it pierced through the door, but didnt stab into her forehead. It merely grazed her face. Her power was gone, but she still had her experiences. Long Xiruo jumped back... If it was previously, it would be easy to jump back, but now she couldnt keep her bnce while jumping and sat down on the ground afternding. Iron Whistles tongue was flexible. It now extended like a soul snake, which entangled Long Xiruos calf, then extended again, coiling around her entire body. The tongue secreting mucus constantly made her ufortable. At the same time, Iron Whistle had broken the door, his body squeezing at the door frame... Surprisingly, its body shrank and it went through the frame easily! The tongue started to contract, dragging Long Xiruo closer... What was waiting for the true dragon was arge mouth filled with sharp teeth. Would the true dragon die in its mouth? Long Xiruo brain almost stopped workingIt was what she never expected these years. Seeing her body approaching death, Long Xiruo struggled like with everything she possessed. Damn it... will I give in now and call the shop owner? Long Xiruo sighed at how her fate changed... She really understood the feelings of those guys who were eager to sell what they cherished to obtain what they want. We may be helpless and incapable, sometimes we may not even make it, no matter how hard we work. Long Xiruo suddenly rxed; when the thought of yielding emerged, she closed her eyes. Come on... I want... Master Long! All of a sudden, a shout woke her upher body was released, because its tongue had been cut off, along with Iron Whistles anguished voice. Gui Qianyi! The old turtle look turned sharp as sharp as the sword he held. It turned out to be the walking stick. Gui Qianyi didnt stop, but came to attack Iron Whistle again. It cut off one of its forelegs. Iron Whistle screamed again and its body turned into liquid! Gui Qianyi snorted, Humph, are you going to use the same trick again? Gui Qianyi drew a circle using his sword. Water fog shot out of it. The water turned into frost in the air and froze everything which included Iron Whistle, who had turned into liquid and wanted to flee. Gui Qianyi heaved a sigh of relief, and put back the sword it turned back into a walking stick. Master Long, did you get hurt? Gui Qianyi held her up. Im OK. Long Xiruo shook her head; she frowned while ncing at the frozen Iron Whistle, Gui Qianyi, how did you find this ce? Gui Qianyi answered, Its a long story. When I was cooking noodles today... But Long Xiruo interrupted with a ferocious look, Make it short! Gui Qinyi hurried said gently, Wind sent letter, worried about tricks, I pretended to leave, but actually stay behind and observed, as expected. Gui Qianyi got on Ghost Babys car, but he got off before it went far. He asked Ghost Baby to go to the appointed ce, but he sneaked back and kept an eye on the situation. I found something after concealing for a while. Gui Qianyi shook his head, Wind is too cunning, those monsters are still being controlled, but looked normal... Im so stupid for not checking the methods he used. Please forgive my uselessness, Master Long. Long Xiruo skipped this topic, Dont mention it. What happenedter? Gui Qianyi said, Those monsters suddenly revolted. They didnt only captured my guys, but also caught Shu Xiaoshu and Xiaojiang. I thought it might be a good chance to find Wind, so I stayed still and followed them here... but not long after I arrived, I smelt blood. Luckily I came after the smell, or else Master Long may have... Thank you. Long Xiruo shook her head. It expressed her true appreciation... Without this wily old fox, she would probably havepromised with the shop owner. Long Xiruo breathed a sigh, and said helplessly, Its good to save me, but you may lose track of those guys. Dont worry, I ced a spell on one of them, so I knew where they are. Gui Qianyi narrowed his eyes, Well, they stopped, at... He opened his eyes, This ce? Why did Wind catch Shu Xiaoshus family and Xiaojiang? Long Xiruo bit her fingernail, looking at the ice crystal in front, Wheres Ghost Baby? I asked him to go to the destination. Gui Qianyi said seriously, We dont know how many innocent monsters have been controlled by Wind or if he willy an ambush there. Will it irritate him if we didnt lose over here? I dont understand Winds intention. You did a good job. Long Xiruo shook her head, If it were me, I would not have done better than you... What a merciless Iron Whistle. Wipe it out. Yeah, a long dy may cause trouble. Gui Qianyi nodded, and pointed his walking stick on the ice crystal. Then, the ice crystal waspletely destroyed at that moment, turning into countless of ice cubes This senior monster must have been a heartless killer previously. Xiang Liu said, that you may have to break its original cell to kill it. Gui Qianyi was now looking for the core cell among the ice cubes. I got it! Gui Qianyi snorted and was about to point it by his stick! But right then, the half tongue dropping down suddenly opened and shot a hair-thick needle into Gui Qianyis ankle! What a cunning brute! Gui Qianyi was infuriated by the stab... Unexpectedly, the cut-off foreleg turned into liquid and covered Gui Qianyis body! But it was just a small obstacle to himwhen the old turtle yelled, the liquid around him became cold ice immediately. He shook off the ices... but his face turned grey and his body kneeled down. Crap...its a toxic needle! Gui Qianyi! The poison... wont kill me. Gui Qianyi breathed deeply , bracing himself to squeeze ck liquid gradually from his ankle. However, the ice crystal was broken... and the liquid that blew out gathered rapidly. However, no matter what, when it gathered together, it was much smaller than its original one. The liquid started to swell, and turned into a figure. Long Xiruo inhaled cold air... Prometheus, those western guys even created such a freak with such strong vitality. It had the ability to speak. Its shape became more and more clear, and so did the voice, Before this, a voice asked me... if someone stronger wants to kill me, what will I do. That time I said, its normal that the weaker will die. And I will die because Im weak... The voice that got clearer and clearer shocked Long Xiruo. But just now when I was dying... It formed eventually, Why do you want to kill me!!!!! It was formed, and roared! Shu You?!! The true dragon cried out in rm! It approached Long Xiruo and Gui Qianyi with a ferocious look, Why do you want to kill me? Tell me that!!! I do not understand!!!!!!!! Chapter 520 - Who Are You Crying For?

Chapter 520: Who Are You Crying For?

It was 160cm tall. Even among humans, it was considered short. However, this face,pared to that stingy, that lecherousness face which always gazed at the customers at the pet center, ovepped. Nevertheless, Long Xiruo was clear that it was not the true Shu You. You are not Shu You. Long Xiruo deeply breathed while standing up, Youre not him. I dont believe Shu You will murder. Why are we killing you? Why dont you ask yourself how many monsters and humans have you killed? If I dont kill you, how can I face the families of those you killed? Its eyes and mouth opened widely, ring at Long Xiruo with a cold voice, What about you? You are doing the same! What you have eaten is the same! Humans eat animals, and monsters eat many kinds of creatures... Why can you do that, but I cannot?!!! Tell me that!!! You need to exist, its your will; and I want to kill you, that is my will. Gui Qianyi stood up with a stumble, saying in a low voice, I can only tell you, thats because of selfishness. Even though he stumbled but he was not slow, his sword was pulled out quickly with a radiant cold light! It stepped back, looked scared of the sharp sword, Selfish... selfish...selfish... I cant die! Its body turned into liquid, leaving through the washroom sewer... while Gui Qianyi stood still and watched it leave. After it left, he vomited ck blood, falling down to the ground. He was merely pretending. Gui Qianyi! Dont scare me! While Gui Qianyi smiled bitterly, Im useless... and even copsed from the poison. Long Xiruo sighed, You didnt even get well after you use the mysterious skill... and its hard to withstand the toxin again. Gui Qianyi was really getting older and weaker. Long Xiruo was sorrowful... He lived so many years and is no longer Prime Minister Gui, who used to be in his prime, touching her head and calling her little princess. Gui Qianyis look became cloudy; he said, Little Princess... I finally saw your old gaze, after so many years. Little Princess... youve worked hard these years. Stop talking, Gui Qianyi! Long Xiruo eyes reddened. Gui Qianyi talked weakly, Xuan Yuan Family was unfair to you... Sorry, Little Princess... when you were young, I sent you to the ce of the True Dragon to ept the inheritance... You were so young, but had to carry the responsibility. Little Princess... will you me me... sorry. Hope... hope some day...you can... can leave behind... the heavy responsibility... Gui Qianyi!! I order you! Stop talking!! Stand up!! Stand up!! In the name of the True Dragon, I order you to stand up!! Little Princess... Little Princess... Gui Qianyi eyes turned cloudy, Little Princess... yourete today, should... be punished... Princess... did you... recite Yao Jing(medicine book)... Did you... sneak... out... to... to... The voice stopped abruptly, and he closed his eyes. Gui Qianyi!!Gui Qianyi!! Grandpa Gui!!! Long Xiruo cried crazily; she held his body and extreme pain spread over her body. Since she lost the energy of the true dragon, she could not regard everything with a peaceful heart. As if going through the way of the first half of her life, her heart was no longer stony or ice cold, after experiencing hopelessness in a short time. Long Er cried with tearful eyes, Grandpa Gui!! She was merely Long Er now. I dont want you to die... Grandpa Gui! Long Er doesnt want you to die!! Grandpa Gui, Grandpa Gui... Long Ery on Gui Qianyis chest and thumping it at full tilt, Get up! get u... p... Grandpa Gui... She stilly on his chest and hit him by her little fist... but itcked strength, Grandpa Gui, Grandpa Gui... Grandpa Gui... Grandpa Gui... I wont let you die. Abruptly, Long Er clenched her fists, raising her head and shouting with all her energy, Show up!! Show up!! show up, I know youre here!! You win!! Come out!! You win...e out... But nobody was surrounded, no matter how loud she shouted. Long Er face was pale, and headed down, Come out... you win... why dont youe out...e out quickly... Now, two different footsteps sounded in front of her. She looked up, and it turned out it was the club boss and the servant girl. Miss Long, whats the matter? Luo Qiu nodded slightly, What can I do for you? Long Er wiped her tears on her face, You win! Dont ask while you know the answer, Gui Qianyi... I want nothing more than rescuing him! As you wish. Boss Luo smiled faintly. Long Er was now gazing at the young man inconceivably, Do you... agree? Since its the customers request, why not? Luo Qiu asked her with a puzzled tone, I have said that we wont refuse a customers request. But... Long Er looked at him, with lips moved; but suddenly sheughed bitterly, I thought at least, you would humiliate me and I was ready to receive that, but... why? Luo Qiu said indifferently, Why does Ms. Long think Ill humiliate you? Long Er turned her head aside, feeling it too embarrassed to be mentioned. After all... at the very beginning, I wanted to wipe you out, so I didnt believe that... you wont bear grudges. Grudges? Luo Qiu shook his head, That is too boring. Besides, Ms. Long didnt hurt me, but you suffered a loss, didnt you? Long Er could not understand his thoughts but as she looked at his eyes, she stopped what she wanted to say. He... didnt really have the intention to humiliate her, nor jeer or hate. What was the meaning of his existence? Long Er shook her head and looked at Luo Qiu, Whats the price? Luo Qiu said after thinking for a while, It depends to what extent wants to Ms. Long rescue Mr. Gui. Long Er deeply breathed, I just want him to be alive! No matter how much it costs me! But Boss Luo shook his head, Sorry Ms. Long, I think we cannot do this deal. Long Er was stunned and suddenly got angry, You... you said such nice words just now... why cant you sell me that? Isnt my soul of a True Dragon enough?!! The soul of the True Dragon is really an invaluable asset and we hope to get it. Luo Qiu shook his head, But, Mr. Gui didnt die... so Ms. Longs requirement is impossible. Pardon me? Long Er was stunned a second time, You said... Gui Qianyi, is still alive? Boss Luo chuckled, Of course, as the True Dragon... Ms. Long should have heard of the aura of the turtle? Mr. Gui just stopped all his energy now to drain the toxin in his body. The toxin is strong, but not so serious to kill Mr. Gui. Long Er... Long Ers gaze turned dull, gazing at the lying Gui Qianyi. She shivered, abruptly lifted her leg and stamped on Gui Qianyis head with a roar, Gui Qianyi!! Dont wake up forever!!! You vile servant, even dare to... have me... The True Dragon sobbed, ...have me worried. Its good for you to be safe, Grandpa Gui. Chapter 521 - Who Are You Pitying?

Chapter 521: Who Are You Pitying?

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth The temporary rest of Gui Qianyi was the only good news to Long Xiruo. However, it was awkward... because she had asked the shop owner toe here. Thinking of the words and the look she expressed a minute before... the True Dragon started to regret. Isnt this guy usually talkative... why is he suddenly so silent? Long Xiruo was unwilling to speak first... should she say, Since Gui Qianyi didnt die, then you can leave! If so, Long Xiruo didnt think the owner will do anything; however, the servant girl might take some action. Ms. Long, what else do you want to buy from our shop? Luo Qiu suddenly said, If not, lets finish the conversation, alright? Long Xiruo gave a start, Do you mean... its alright for me to buy nothing? Of course. Luo Qiu said indifferently, No matter whether our customers make a purchase or not, we wont force them. Is it because of my special identity? Long Xiruo frowned. No, everyone is the same. Luo Qiu gave her a certain answer. Long Xiruo suddenly smiled bitterly, I thought youll tempt lives toplete the deal with everything you can do. While Luo Qiu said, Ms. Long, if everything is alright, Ill leave now. Long Xiruo made a voice subconsciously, Hold, hold on! Anything else? Luo Qiu looked back. Long Xiruo asked embarrassedly, How much should I pay to eliminate the toxin in Gui Qianyi and have him wake up now? The True Dragon kept telling herself, that it was just to let Gui Qianyi wake up earlier, instead of the weird and awkward emotion. Luo Qiu said, Do you have any treasures on you? No, I dont. Long Xiruo shook her head the True Dragon was not wealthy actually. Luo Qiu nodded, If so, then please give me a drop of your blood. Only one drop? Long Xiruo was surprised... it was a tiny price, so she thought she met a fake boss. Eliminating toxins isnt a big deal. Luo Qiu exined, Mr. Gui will wake up in three days without our help. Long Xiruo suddenly understood the conversation between them before, and smiled bitterly, I got it... it means the so-called consuming time right? We have to pay others for preventing time from passing... fine, please eliminate the toxin in Gui Qianyi. Luo Qiu walked to Gui Qianyi without saying any more. He squatted down, with his fingers pointed slightly at Gui Qianyis chest; then he raised his finger up. Then, a pool of ck liquid was pulled out through Gui Qianyis chest. Luo Qiu waved his finger and the ck liquid was thrown to the floor... like a strong acid, it corroded the floor with fizzing sound; then it turned into a puff of ck smoke. You Ye gave a handkerchief to Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu wiped his hands while saying, Well, Ms. Long, Ive delivered the thing you want. So fast... Thinking about her previous behavior, but ended up in this situation, Long Xiruo felt a bitter taste. At the same time, she was more scared of this shop... what was it hiding behind this shop? Ms. Long, its time to pay the transaction fee. The servant girl opened her mouth and said. Long Xiruo gazed at You Ye, snorting, Dont worry, I wont run away... wait for a second! But she lost her power of the true dragon, so it was not easy to get one drop of blood; hence, Long Xiruo had to put her finger into her mouth. To bite her finger! Its not necessary. Luo Qiu smiled, If theres a wound on your body, it wont get well so quickly. Boss Luo stretched out his hand before she reacted; Long Xiruo frowned, and gave him her hand. With hesitation, she put her hand on his. I am done. Luo Qiu released her hand the moment he touched it; when he opened hand, a drop of red blood with a faint golden and purple light appeared on her palm. It was one drop of blood belonging to the True Dragon... Boss Luo easily got it. It was not painful at all! Then, were looking forward to your next visit, dear Ms. Long. Luo Qiu bowed slightly... so did the servant girl. Long Xiruo frowned, many ideas spun in her brain for example, asking about getting back her powers of the True Dragon. But it faded soon... because she thought it was not so easy that it could be achieved with one or two drops of blood. She could use her soul of the True Dragon to save Gui Qianyi... Just like the words Gui Qianyi said to Iron Whistle, everyone had their own wish and a side of selfishness. But she could not use her true dragons soul for getting back her power. Wind! Long Xiruo deeply breathed, Wind! I know... Wind got something from you right? Or he would not disappear in front of Ghost Baby, and control others the next time he showed up! Sorry, Ms. Long. As the rule of this shop, we cannot reveal anything not rted to yourself. Luo Qiu shook his head. Long Xiruo said quickly, Fine! I know Wind caught Shu Xiaoshus families and he may be around here. I want you to protect those who have been controlled and help Wind erase the demon in his heart! Whats the price? To protect them? Luo Qiu replied, Its easy, but itll be much more expensive than a drop of blood, if you want to eliminate the demon in his heart. Ms. Long, if you need our help, please pay a quarter of the essential blood of the True Dragon. The price was much more beyond Long Xiruos expectation. It was incredibly expensive! Whats the demon in Winds heart? Long Xiruo frowned, We specte that he may be thest descendant of Xianji, or he... Sorry, we cannot provide the information about this. Luo Qiu shook his head. Then, whats the goal of Wind? Long Xiruo asked. But Boss Luo closed his lips, as if he was ready to face such questions. He just looked at her with a faint smile on face. I understand, let me exchange my blood alright? Long Xiruo red at him, You cant demand a quarter of my essential blood just for me to know his goals, right? Once she knew her purpose, she could measure if it was worth paying her essential blood. Since Gui Qianyi was fine, then she was no longer Long Er, but the True Dragon of the Godly Land... she had to consider things from a wider perspective. The True Dragon was unique... but there were a lot of monsters. However, the True Dragon ignored one thing... that she made a request again and again to the club. It was a path that one could not return from. Since Ms. Long asks, then please pay 800ml of... Before the boss said the transaction fee, Gui Qianyi opened his eyes and said, Master Long, think carefully!! Gui Qianyis voice suddenly woke Long Xiruo up, Grandpa Gui... Gui Qianyi, you woke up. Gui Qianyi breathed deeply, standing up while holding his walking stick, Time to wake up is a must at the end of every rest. I cannot move, but I regained my hearing... I heard the conversation between Master Long and... He nced at this guy and was reminded of Xiang Liu that day. With a slight hint of fear, he said And this gentleman. Master Long, I dont think you need to buy anything, because I have the n to solve it. Sir, please go back. Gui QIanyi deeply breathed again, speaking to Luo Qiu with a sense of fear, Master Long wont make deals with you. Gui Qianyi, do you really have a solution? Long Xiruo questioned confusedly. Gui Qianyi nodded, I can promise. If it doesnt work, I can go die! Thats not necessary. Long Xiruo shook her head, I trust in you. With the words, she looked at Boss Luo, You heard that... just forget it. She thought the boss would be angry... or at least show an unpleasant look. But Boss Luo refreshed her perception. Then, were leaving. Boss Luo left after a smile and nod... without any unhappiness or anger. ... What a weird guy. After making sure that the two left, Long Xiruo murmured as looking at the direction they left... and was curious about him. her opinion of him had changed. Have they left? Gui Qianyi looked around with a nervous look. Long Xiruoughed, What a scared old turtle you are! Shouldnt you be awe-inspiring? Gui Qianyi swallowed saliva and said with hesitation, Master Long, Im sorry, your current situation might be caused by... Long Xiruo knew Gui Qianyi could see her through; she sighed and nodded, My power has been sealed and I cannot even fight them... so I said you were really courageous just now. Gui Qianyi was shocked by her words... Did I offend such a terrifying guy? Stop, dont shiver. Long Xiruo shook her head, That guy... that guy doesnt bear grudges. He wont hate an old turtle for such a mere trifle. But it was hard for Gui Qianyi to stop. Long Xiruo shook her head, biting her fingernail while thinking about other things, I paid one drop of blood to help you eliminate the toxin... but as for the goals of Wind, they asked... he said 800ml? Thats too much. Whats the real purpose of Wind... Gui Qianyi, do you really have a solution, instead of putting on an act? Im serious! Gui Qianyi exined and inhaled, then he spat out a bead from his body. Why did you spit out this bead? You want to use that mysterious skill again? Long Xiruo blew a fuse, Gui Qianyi, dont you know how much power and life you have left? No, I didnt mean that. Dont worry. Gui Qianyi smiled, Im not using the mysterious skill but to regain your power. Excuse me? Gui Qianyi smiled, Do you remember I asked for a drop of blood when I used the mysterious skill? Actually just by having Ghost Baby around could prevent me from being attacked by evils. The reason I asked for the blood, was just to use it at this moment! Gui Qianyi gave it to Long Xiruo, You know where the beades from, and I just tell you the method for you to regain your power temporarily! It can imitate your look and posture by using your blood. Just hold it, and you can control the shadow it imitated to fight. But, the power of the true dragon is so enormous, the shadow it imitates can only have up to 30% of your normal power and will onlyst for 5 minutes! Master, you must seize the time! Only 5 minutes? Isnt it enough for the fight with Wind? Hes young with weak power, 30% of your power should be much more than his. Gui Qianyi added while stroking his beard, Master can catch Wind within 5 minutes. Grabbing him will be the solution to every problem. As for eliminating the demon in his heart... we can find some other ways slowly after imprisoning him. There should be some ways, such as washing his soul under the ground, expel it through medicines, etc. Remaining aware at the beginning and asking for a drop of blood... now it ys a significant role. Long Xiruo sighed and thought Gui Qianyi was really a wily old fox. Dont bezy, lets get there! ... ... Here is... Cheese looked at this ce seriously... this was the ce Wind brought him one of the side venues of the gymnasium. This ce was used for indoor basketball. And now Wind walked to the center of the court. He waved his hand, then Nini threw a football to him from afar. Wind stepped on it, looking at Cheese with a sneer, Lets y here, Cheese! But before that, I have to tell you something interesting. What... what are you going to do? Cheese asked with resentment. Wind patted his hands, Nini pushed a mobile cab covered with cloth from aside. She opened it, and sixptops were ced there. Nini turned them on, while Cheese watched the scenes with rage; he howled to Wind, Wind!! You go too far!! What will you do to my mother! In the screen, there were... Shu Xiaoshu, his brothers and sisters, as well as Xiaojiang! There was a monster standing by them... these guys were holding daggers to their necks. Wind ignored his howl, butughed, The rule is very easy! We will y a game! Ill release one after each of your goal... You can choose who you want me to release. But on the other hand, if I score... Wind eyes reddened, looking at Cheese with a ferocious and terrible look, ...Ill kill one, and you can choose! Wind!! Cheese rushed to Wind, grasping his cor, Let them go!! Let them go!!! Are you going to kill me? Wind said indifferently, Sure, if you take actions... Why? Hit me. Wind, please, let them go! No matter how you treat me, I just beg you to release them... Can you? Cheese implored in a sorrowful tone. If you dont want to, then lets start the game. Wind patted away Cheeses hands, If you dont y, I have to kill all of them right now! Cheese immediately knelt down, with both hands pressed the floor; he looked down, and felt all energy had been pumped out... He felt this nightmare was too shocking. But... to y, or not? ... Outside the court, Nini watched it in dull look; she didnt move, but tears dropped. Chapter 522 - Why Intersect?

Chapter 522: Why Intersect?

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth Watching Cheese losing his wits, Wind said indifferently, Lets get started, I have no time to wait for you... 30 seconds, begin, or not. Cheese shoulders quivered faintly... he didnt even dare to imagine how he would face the choice if he lost one point. To choose one rtive, have them die in front of him... What a terrible nightmare it would be! Its not the time to be in a daze...Dont move, dont let others know Im talking! Right then, a womans voice came into Cheeses ears, which made his heart beat crazily. Can you hear me? If yes, knock with your finger. Remember, lightly, I can see it. Cheese knocked the floor faintly. That woman continued to say, I know you are wondering about who I am, but its not the time to reveal it. The point is, how to get rid of the problem. Listen, I dont know what is the enmity between you two, but hes too much. I didnt n to put my finger in anothers pie, but I am fed up with his behavior... Try to dy, and Ill find a way to seek for the location of your rtives... Understand? Cheese didnt know this woman, he had never even heard of this voice... and didnt know if she really wanted to help him. But now, it was like a life-saving straw, he knocked the floor again. Remember, try to dy the time! Im going! Cheese raised his head, but didnt see any shadow moving... and now, Wind said, Did you make your decision? Cheese breathed deeply and stood up... Try to dy the time, he thought. So he looked at Wind silently, without speaking. Are you protesting with silence? Wind sneered, It doesnt work, 30 seconds is up! Hold on! Cheese said in a low voice, Why should I trust in you? They are all under control, how can I believe this rule? What if I win, but you dont release them? While Wind sneered, You have no right to choose, you can choose to give up... and I can choose anybody to kill! Cheese snorted, Then I give up... if you are powerful, kill me as well as everybody! And then, you will never beat me in your life forever... because you dont have a chance! Windughed, Ridiculous! You lost to me half a year ago, Ive already won over you! Cheese said in a low voice, You won because of my concession... but you may not in the next game. But if you like that result, then just kill me! Cheese deeply breathed, closed his eyes, and held still with angry words, Kill me! Wind look became confused; he heaved a sigh after a while, and asked, What would you like? Its impossible to release anybody before the game. Cheese replied then, Let me think... I need a fair game! If I lose, Ill be sincerely convinced. You want fairness? Wind frowned. Cheese said, Yes! Absolute fairness! Nobody is allowed to use their monster power, because yours is better than mine! Lets y by our own skills! If you use that, then you lose and have to release all of them! Do I need to use monster power to beat you? Wind sneered, OK, I promise! No more words! lets get started! Wait! Cheese added, I have another requirement! What an annoying... If you dont approve, then kill me! Say! Wind showed impatience. Cheese looked at Nini, If I win, I need you to unfasten the control on Nini! OK, no problem. Wind waved his hand and spoke out loud. The speed of his approval was out of Cheeses expectation, and stopped him from saying the words he wanted to say. Then start. Wind snorted. Cheese had to bite the bullet, Wait! What else do you want! If you keep talking... Ill lose my impatience. Wind face looked angry. I... I need to warm-up!! ... Where did he hide them... damn it, too many humans muddled their aura. A tiny figure was moving swiftly outside the basketball gym... her gaze swept past everywhere, and tried to analyze the ces simr to what was shown on theptop screen. Oh, Im such a busybody this time too... She sighed, because it reminded her of thest time, when she almost died because of her officiousness. Sister Ren... will she have a fit if she doesnt see me at the backstage? She sighed again, and looked at the moon, which was very round tonight. She whispered, I want to eat hand grasping cake... with more soy sauce, ham, fried chicken fillet and eggs!! More meat floss!! Ah... I want to eat!! Ah! Be careful, save them first! she deeply breathed, jumping up of a tree beside. She closed her eyes, lifting her palms, and blowing a puff of cold air gently on them. The cold air rotated above her palms, and divided into 4 lumps, that kept spinning. 4 lumps of cold air gathered and turned into 4 white balls. She smiled faintly, Snow elf, do me a favor! She waved, then the 4 elves flew to the sky and moved in different directions. ... ... It seemed that nobody cared about the guys in the game... they ran separately for their own purposes. For example, Officer Ma now ran to the ce which was going to set off the fireworks. He panted air as showing his ID card, Im Ma Houde from the Homicide department and this is my ID card! Whos the person-in-charge here? I...am the person-in-charge. A middle-aged man walked out with fear, Sir, whats the matter? Ma Houde said without waiting, I order you, now, stop all fireworks! Why? Sir, you have no right! the person-in-charge thought while saying, Its hard to follow your orders without the approval of our leader. F*ck you! Ma Houde got angry, Youd better do as I order! Itll be toote if you ask for instructions! Im telling you, I suspect that somebody hid bombs among the fireworks! Bomb! The staff looked at Ma Houde with fear and the person-in-charge said with panic, Sir, are you serious? I found the fire fighting truck 1km away, instead of here. Ma Houde said, And all members had fainted on the truck! Ah! The principal was taken aback and calmed himself down, But... sir, even if you found the truck, but youre not sure if there is a bomb here? F*ck you! Ma Houde grasped his cor, reining his neck, Will you let it go even if there is only a 1% probability? There are 60 thousand people in the gymnasium at least! Will you be responsible for them!! F*ck you!! Stop, stop!! Stop the fireworks!!! the middle-aged man hurried to give the word. The staff immediately ran everywhere. Officer Ma released them after, and said, I called the bomb disposal squad, theyll arrive soon! Tell me how many fireworks are there and their locations! Sir... dont you know where the bomb is? If I knew, I will go there right away and wouldnt havee here!! Understand?? Officer Ma was still as hot-tempered as ever... The middle-aged man turned nervous and nodded immediately. But sir, there are 18 ces that are for setting the fireworks, and they are all around the gymnasium... Give me the map... Ma Houde deeply breathed, 18 ces? Lets get started from here... the first one! And, go order the head leader toe, I need to finish the pro... oh, no. Ma Houde suddenly frowned. Sir, whats, whats wrong? Ma Houde look was awkward, Assuming that there is a bomb, then the person who set it needs to detonate it. If the program has been stopped, let alone the chaos, panic, or trampling, the criminal may be irritated... what if he detonates it suddenly... damn it!! Sir, what... what should we do? Wait, dont worry... dont worry, its just a hypothesis. Ma Houde took a deep breath to calm himself down, What time are you all suppose to set off the fireworks? The middle-aged man looked at his watch, saying with nervousness, Its... about 40 minutester. My men wille here 20 minutester at least... can we get rid of it on time? Ma Houde frowned deeply. It was impossible to evacuate the crowd in a short time; adversely, it may irritate the criminal. From this weird matter, Ma Houde suddenly suspected a frenzied terrorist attack simr ones always came without any signs in advance; and when it attacked, it would cause countless losses of human lives and wealth! Damn it! Officer Ma scratched his head. But then, he lost his consciousness... and fell down. The middle-aged man raised up the walkie-talkie, whispering with an empty look, How can I let you break the ns of my best friend... His look turned conscious, and said into the walkie-talkie, All you guyse back, stop your actions! Its a misunderstanding... damn it! These policemen didnt check clearly and acted recklessly! After saying that, the middle-aged man turned to Ma Houde, with a ferocious look... He took a rope aside without thinking, tying it around Officer Mas neck and then tightened it vigorously! But the rope broke at his full strength... Next, he was lifted up by something before he realized and then was pushed towards the wall directly! BangC! The impact was so strong that he fainted in a second. Two meny there; but one figure frowned while walking out with a fireman uniform that did not really fit. Bomb... He frowned deeply as well. With a deep breath, the fireman... Mo Xiaofei tried his best to look through each firework they set up. His gaze was sharp and light... but he bore a slight headache at the same timebecause he was seeing through the objects inside! No bomb here... 17 ces left! The policemen wonte quickly and the audiences cannot find out or it will cause a panic... but at least I can do something! His gaze was firm and persistent. He tied this middle-aged man, and tried to wake up Ma Houde, but he failed... it seemed that he had no ability to awaken fainted people. Out of helplessness, he could only transfer Officer Ma to a safe ce and wear a gas mask he had taken it from a fireman in the fire fighting truck outside the gymnasium. Mo Xiaofei deeply breathed. He still remembered the conversation between the boss and him, so he bore the more serious headache and had his body fly up. Hopefully I can make it! ... ... The backstage was full of spotlights and people, Hong Guan kept breathing deeply, which could let him calm down It would be his turn next... there was not much time for him. Someone was with him. Manager Cheng... Yiran hasnte? Hong Guan asked Cheng Yun. Cheng Yun shook his head, Ive called the driver. He said Cheng Yiran suddenly got off and didnte back. Ah, I dont know where he will go? Oh... Hong Guan heaved a sigh;plicated expressions emerged from his eyes. Dont worry about him, hell be OK. Cheng Yunforted him, Dont think too much, get on and sing the song! Remember, you are the finale! You know how important it is! He said so, but he was still bewildered why Second Young Master asked him to be the final one so many famous singers had performed, each was better than the other. Hong Guan was not Cheng Yiran, he was afraid that it might make a fool of themselves. Ai... I dont get it! Chapter 523 - A Short Distance Away

Chapter 523: A Short Distance Away

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth Staying at the top of the gym, Luo Qiu and the servant girl felt the air turned clearer. Well, we may have missed a singer, for finishing Ms. Longs trade. Boss Luo looked down at the huge stage... he said it that way, but he didnt have the sad look. The servant girl moved her gaze and came to her master, Master, shouldnt we focus on Ms. Ren? Outside the gymnasium, Subeditor Ren was moving around, sweating like a pig. Luo Qiu shook his head, Dont worry, she sat for too long in the office and imed that she got too fat. Furthermore, she is alwaysining that I cook too much meat... so let her do some exercise. But the boss still looked at her, Shes always so silly. No matter when, shell try to work hard, even for a stranger. The servant girl saw warmth filled her Masters eyes. She didnt bother him, but looked around... until she found a figure running in the dim night. She seemed to a smell scent... so she turned her gaze to the side venue. Over there. ... ... In the center of the indoor basketball court, Winds look focused on someone. Have you finished? Leg lift, pressing, stretching... Cheese went through all the warm-up exercises... and now he was doing finger movement! This is vital, so I have to prepare thoroughly. Cheese said seriously, If you were me, could you be careless when your rtives are treated this way? I have no rtives! Wind suddenly got angry, and roared to him, Cheese! Get started now! if you are still sozy, then Ill kill all of them! Nini, go ahead!! Cheese was shocked, and started sweating due to the scare. It was clear that he could not be able to dy any longer. So he said, Dont!! Im ready! Here we go! Wind snorted and waved his hand to have Nini stop her actions of pressing the button of theptop. Cheese took a deep breath, I canpete... but I want to attack first! Humph, no problem. Wind sneered, kicking the ball to Cheese, Theres no goal. If you can pass me and run to the bottom line with the football, you score! You said not to use monster powers... just do it with our own skills. Cheese epted the pass, I dont want any fouls either! Come on! Wind now grasped his knees, bending down. Cheese took a deep breath... since it came to this, he could not anchor his hope on that mysterious woman. What he could only do was do his best to score. He could only try and act carefully! Cheese kicked the football with a raise of his ankle. Every cell in his body was taut as he rushed with the ball to the left side of Wind, as if he were a shooting arrow. Come on! Come here!! Wind patted his hands, Thats right, Cheese, thats right... Ill never let you pass! Wind raised his legs, dashing to Cheese... his speed was too fast even without using his monster power. Ill get there!! Depends on your skill!! Brat... fake move! Dont be proud... once more! While contending with football vehemently, Cheese heart beat quickly, stopping him from tackling. The only thing he thought was how to beat Windeven if he heard Windsughter. Why is heughing...ughing at me? Cheese collected himself, telling himself not to be influenced by hisughter. Soon, he had a chance, scram, turn around, repeat it several times... he passed him!! At the moment Wind lost bnce, Cheese abruptly dashed over from his right side; he dribbled, and rushed to the bottom line! Right then, a short shadow showed up at his back... Wind! He failed to cross over; Wind now lowered his body using the running inertia! Slide tackle! An exact slide tackle! Cheese was careless and the ball had been intercepted; he even fell down due to the loss of bnce. When he got up, Wind was stepping on the ball and shrugging, Its not a foul. Come again!! Its my turn... Wind chuckled, dashing towards the other bottom line, Its my goal! Not yet!! Wind and Cheese were fighting with the ball... five minutes passed, but neither scored. And the only audience Nini, was now looking at them silently, Stop... stop... She tried to say something, but soon she turned absent-minded again. 6 minutes passed... 7 minutes passed... 8 minutes passed. They were still trying to score the first point. Cheese ran with sweat streaming down his back... each action he did was under heavy pressure; he tried his best with all his strength. And so did Wind, butughter kept appearing on his face, Its good to insist. But... you look exhausted and I havent used all my energy yet! Cheese gasped for air but still refused to admit being inferior, I didnt even use half of mine! Then I just used 30%! Wind snorted. I used less than 20%! Dont becent!! Tut... Ill cross you! Wind look turned extremely sharp now, he controlled the ball! This time, Wind turned in front of Cheese; he raised the ball to his knee with his tiptoes, juggling, and intending to kick it over Cheeses head. Cheese knew Winds mind, so he turned around consciously he would not have him pass, he... needed to protect his families and friends! But... where was the ball? Why didnt he see it? Why? When Cheese turned his head, he saw Wind supporting his body with one hand... He stood using his hands, with his legs mped the ball! He mped the football the moment he juggled and when Cheese turned around... when Cheese witnessed the scene, Wind hadnded, and dashed from the other side! He was almost reaching the bottom line... bottom line... bottom line! Cheese ran towards his shadow... at full tilt... even using his monster power! His speed was increased several times... he got there! Almost caught Winds clothes! A little... a little! He got it!! Cheese was excited, but he just grasped Winds clothes... it tore! And... he failed to catch Wind! He could only see him go over the bottom line and shoot at the wall! Ah!!!! Wind now yelled to the sky; he panted air, turning around after a while, and looked at the frustrated Cheese, I didnt use my monster power, but you did... well, that doesnt matter, I scored! Puff! Cheese knelt down hopelessly, with head deeply lowered. Then, make a decision! red light shed over Wind, Your mother, your brothers and sisters, plus Xiaojiang... who will you choose? Which one? Which one? Cheese body quivered, as if entering a dark, cold and airtight space... he could not even hear any sounds. His pupils were dted to its extent...and he subconsciously looked at thoseptop screens, each of the familiar faces. Close rtives... and friends. I cannot do that, I cannot do that! Cheese held his head emotionally, crying out, I... I cannot do that! I cannot do that!! Wind... I want to rece them! I cannot do that! Please... let them off, please! So cowardly. Wind ignored his begging, and snorted, If you cannot... then let me choose one! Dont!!! Then your mother! Wind sneered, One body with two lives, its a good choice!! Nini... take action!!! Ah!! Ah!!! Ah!!! Ah!!! Ah!!!!! Ah!!! Cheese held his head, grasping his hair and opening his mouth, tears ran out of his eyes, Ah!!! Ah!!!! Ah!!!!!!!! But Nini was holding still, as if struggling. Her eyes quivered slightly, looking like she was in pain. Nini... take action! Wind opened his mouth, vomiting a bell and shaking it with anger, Take action!!! Nini cried again... but her fingers finally tapped on the keyboard where it was marked Shu Xiaoshu! No!!!!! Cheese look was reddened, Wind!! I will kill you!!! He totally demonized! Unlike the appearance of humans, Cheese became a total monster, with sharp paws, grey ears and sharp teeth, I will kill you!!!! At that moment... theptop screen shook... maybe the camera had fallen! The crazy Cheese stopped suddenly since he saw this. And then the camera was set right... but now, it was not Shu Xiaoshu who appeared on the screen... but a woman, who hid her face with a handkerchief, revealing just a pair of clever eyes. Hello, can you hear me? Upon seeing the woman, Wind asked coldly, Who are you? I? Im a busybody but also interested in... Ah, just a passer-by, dont mind. She suddenly smiled, That guy... are you demonized? It turns out youre a mouse. Hey, mouse, I solve it, and the remaining part, it depends on you... Youd better escape, I dont think you can win against him. Dont waste your energy. Well, Im going to eat some cake, bye! Damn it... Wind was now showing the bloody shadow, Screwing up my matter... Im going to the kill you now! I~ am~ so~ scared! the face-covered woman patted her chest, and uncovered a corner of her handkerchief, sticking her tongue out slightly, Lululululu! Dont move! Winds bloody shadow solidified... and his huge power started to release! Boom! The gate of the basketball gymnasium was suddenly broken, and a figure flickered and showed up near Cheese. Looking at the figure, Cheese couldnt help being surprised, Master Long! It seems that I didnte toote. Long Xiruo was still as tall, noble, and beautiful as the one in his memory. Dont talk now, Ill handle the matter here. Long Xiruo waved her hand, then looked at Wind severely, Wind, Ill give you a lesson, before you make serious trouble! The True Dragons power spread, which made the bloody shadow trembled... but he said in a rage, Why!! Why do you stop me!! I dont care about anything, even the True Dragon!! Come and kill me!! The bloody shadow escaped his body and rushed up into the air. Then, itbined with his body again, and disappeared... However, dark red curses started appearing all over Winds body! Long Xiruo frowned and was rmed in heart, Winds monster power raised so fast... its almost to the previous extent of Xiang Liu! Wind kicked up his heels, rushing to the night sky after breaking the gym ceiling... Long Xiruo gazed at him, turning into a golden light and chasing after him. There were only 5 minutes, she had no time to consider if her true identity would be exposed. ... The face-covered woman... Lizi lowered her head; she thought she could see more using this posture. But how could she see something out of the camera? Ah... so I cannot see it? Lizi shrugged. But since the True Dragon took action, the result should be predictable. It would be better to just take away theserge and small monsters. Theres a pregnant one... Wind is so cruel. Lizi shook her head, and unfastened the ropes around Shu Xiaoshu. Right then, something dropped from Shu Xiaoshu... Lizi took a look, and gaped, Its... It was full of red liquid... It is a blood bag! Lizi frowned and looked for it on all the monsters... She found all of them carried the same kind of blood bag! Why do they... Chapter 524 - And Yet, Heavens Apart

Chapter 524: And Yet, Heavens Apart

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth While Lizi was confused about these, she suddenly heard Cheeses cry from her back turning over, she saw Cheeses face upying almost all of the screen. Dont worry, your family is safe, just a bit terrified, Lizi said rapidly. And Cheese answered rapidly, Where are you? Im going to that ce now! While Lizi suddenly said, Stay there, let me go to you... Ill be there soon. Well, wait for a minute. Lizi closed theptop while talking to him. The screen suddenly turned nk, nothing could be seen. In the whole basketball gym, there was only Cheese and Nini... Cheese was still worried about his families, because he could not see them himself. Nini, Nini? Cheese walked to Nini, holding her shoulders and shaking, Nini, can you hear me? But Nini still looked at him woodenly. Cheese could only pin his hopes on Long Xiruo while looking through the big hole of the gymnasiums ceiling... He didnt know how the situation of Master Long and Wind was. If... if only I could be stronger. He suddenly realized a question... that was, if he had a strong power like Wind, he would not have met such a despairing situation. It was horrible enough for him to send his rtives and friends to death, even if he thought of it now... He didnt know how he got through those hard times. It was a scary feeling where his body and heart had copsed in one instant... He could not choose the result at all. Cheese was sure that nobody could make a decision under that situation. As Cheese was thinking randomly, the door on the other side of the basketball gymnasium was opened. This scared him and made him pay attention... but it turned out a woman with a mask wasing out carrying Shu Xiaoshu! Hi! How did you get here so fast... Cheese gave a start, then ran directly to her he considered her as the savior of his family. Ah, your family members were ced at the back. Lizi shrugged her shoulders, If I knew that earlier, I wouldnt have walked around to look for them. Right... at the back? Cheese was stunned and felt disbelief... His family members and Xiaojiang were just behind the door and very close to him. Cheese pushed open the door hurried, and found his brothers and sisters on the floor as well as Xiaojiang, but at least they were safe. Thank you! Thank you... I wont forget your help forever! Cheese showed his appreciation toward the face-covered woman, and took a deep breath, And Ill pay it back! Ah, lets skip this. Lizi put down Shu Xiaoshu, and said, Oh, let me tell you something. The guy did not seem to want to kill your family members or friends... Look, this is the thing I found from them. Lizi stretched out her hands, and showed him a palm-sized blood bag. Cheese received it from Lizi; he looked a little shocked, Wind... but he actually... I dont know the details, its between you and him. Lizi shrugged her shoulder, I dont understand what that guy was thinking about, but his gaze was filled with ruthlessness and killing intent. Ah... I dont understand that. Forget it, I wont intervene anymore. Well, its time to go~ then, bye bye! Hold on, you didnt tell me your name, saviour! Well... Lizi finger held her chin, and thought for a while, Er, if you want to pay it back, you should... if you have a chance to meet a human called Ren Ziling, if she has trouble or is in danger, go help her. But you cannot tell her, just help her secretly, because she doesnt know there exist monsters in the world. Ren Ziling... a human? Cheese deeply breathed, and then nodded, OK, I got it! And I will never forget it! Bye bye~ Lizi jumped out through the big hole at the ceiling... but she didnt actually leave the ce; instead, she just found another ce to hide and focused on the golden and purple lights crazily fighting with each other. The golden and purple lights colliding each other were hiding among countless rays of disco lights above the gymnasium... They hid among these disco lights and seemed to have added a special beauty to the original monotonous lights. But it may be because of theseplexed disco lights, the ferocious fight had not attracted the attention of the thousands of audience... or one could say they didnt notice it yet. Rather, they were all drawn by the fiery atmosphere at the spot and gazing at the stage and the screen. It seemed that they forgot everything... everything. Its exactly the True Dragon of the Godly Land... why doesnt it look as powerful as the legends? Lizi lifted the camera to the night sky, Whats the background of Wind-Chasing Wolf? He can even go neck to neck with Long Xiruo. But the battle is so clear, why isnt anybody mentioning it... Are they dumb? Ah, Im so hungry... ... ... Mum! Wake up! mum! Wake up! Cheese now shook Shu Xiaoshus shoulder... but her pupils were still looked dull as same as Nini and other guys! Bell... Cheese suddenly remembered the scene where Wind got a bell... Will it dispel the control if I destroy the bell... I need to notify Master Long before taking any actions! Cheese took a deep breath and wanted to act... but at the moment, he stopped automatically, and subconsciously look to a direction It was the direction of the main venue. He listened carefully, the sound was getting stronger and stronger... as if someone was singing in front of him. The strong guitar sound seemed to be telling him something, which made be absent-minded. But Cheese soon shook his head it was not the time to listen to songs! Cheese... Cheese... Nini! It was the first time for Nini to call his name, so Cheese walked to Nini surprisingly, Nini! Nini! Nini! Did you wake up? Ninis expression revealed her struggle; Suddenly she fell down, but held her body up using her arms and looked at Cheese with red eyes. Tears fell, Cheese... I saw Wind... he... hes crying... alone... he is crying so sadly... Cheese... Nini, what are you trying to say? Cheese frowned. While Nini grasped her head, and looked to be in main... As if two different powers were fighting in her brain. One was from Wind and the other was like a song. It maintained bnce because the two powers stuck each other, so she became slightly clear-headed. She opened her mouth, I dont know that... I dont know... maybe he thinks we are all controlled and wont know that... but... but I can see... and feel... he... he said many weird matters... Wind, he, he... Whats wrong with him? Watch your back... Cheese!! Back? Cheese turned back, but just saw a ck shadow... before he saw it clearly, he fainted. The ck shadow suddenly appeared and caught the falling Cheese... and then it jumped out of the gymnasium through the hole. Nini felt very dizzy... She didnt even have the energy to stand up. It seemed that Winds power in her mind was stronger than the other one. Shu You... Uncle...? Howe... Nini voiced out a confusing question before she could not bear the effect of the two powers and lost conscious. Chapter 525 - Their Song

Chapter 525: Their Song

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth Now thest recement singer wille up to the singers stage! The MC introduced, I think everybody must be very curious about this new recement singer! Who is he? Oh, I can give you some hints! As far as I know, this recement singer has previously formed in a band with Cheng Yiran, who almost got full tickets at thest program! However... the entire hall burst into an enthusiastic... boos, rather than apuse! Only dozens of people voiced whoathere were all the audiences from thest program. And most of their counterparts could only watch todays program on the Inte, or by rey. They had a lot ofints about the so-called champion from thest program. The MC didnt expect such a situation... and it seemed hard for him to calm down audiences emotions. But he had thick skin and faked a smile, It seems that everybody is enthusiastic. Then, let us not wait and wee thest singer today! Upon hearing the MCs words, Hong Guan took a deep breath and walked out through the tunnel. And now... two other youths were beside him. They took a nce at each other, nodding, and stepping out while holding each others shoulders. The gymnasium was as quiet,,, scarily quiet. Hong Guan bit the bullet, walking to the lead singers area while carrying Cheng Yirans guitar. The other two reached for the electronic organ and the drum set separately! It was still quiet... Hong Guan knew that he was not famous and was just a stranger to the audience. He came to this stage because of an opportunity. So the audiences reaction was normal. He looked around all the seats in rows, and deeply breathed. He took up the microphone, saying in a nervous but strong tone, I know I broke some rules... but please let me exin before I start the performance. Because I know, I may have not have a chance to stand on such a big stage and say these words... Thank you. Hong Guan made a deep bow to them. The audience was silent as usual... they looked at the stage, the screen, and the three ugly guys... Who are they? Nobody knew them, except Cheng Yiran, who panted air with sweat all over him, after getting the bass from the old guy with wild-curl up, and rushing to the entrance of the stage. He was surprised at Hong Guan... and the two beside him, Why did they alle here? They were the two original members in the Again band(except Xiaomeng, who was gone), but they had already quit! Cheng Yiran! Hong Guan raised his head and shouted through the microphone, Cheng Yiran!! Can you hear me? Are you here looking at me? Im Hong Guan! He is Xiaoyao! And he is Laomo!! Are you watching us!! Were over here!!! Were all over here!!! Im sorry! Hong Guan deeply breathed, and roared while all members were shocked, Im sorry!! We quit one after another that year!! We were destroying our previous promise!! Life! Livelihoods! Pressure! We are pressed by the reality! We had to give it up! For our existence! Sorry! Were all cowards! Im sorry! To be honest! I hated you before! That moment, I was jealous of you! I never thought you would get recognition not long after I quit! And you stepped on the stage we never expected! I was really jealous! And I had toin to myself, why did I not insist for some days longer! But that day in the studio, when I watched your rehearsal, you sang Again on the stage. I suddenly realized that... that we never gave as much as you did! Yiran! Cheng Yiran! Are you around? Are you looking at us! Were all here now!! A faint white and silver light floated in Hong Guans eyes, I know you must be here! So, I just want to ask you, toe up to the stage! As soon! Because... He took a deep breath, roaring while using up all oxygen in his lungs, Because only when we gather, were the real Again Band!!! And the Again that Xiaomeng gave us!! Cheng Yiran! Come out!! Hong Guan red at the front, Are you going to be a coward this time!! Cheng Yiran!! The roar was like amplifier at maximum volume, strong and powerful, resonating along with his heartbeat. An inexplicable power had him take the first step... and the second! One step, two steps, three... dash! He dashed toward the stage, going across the camera like a madman and climbing up to the stage. He stood at the edge, panting air, and ring at Hong Guan, Say that again! Who is a coward!! You are! Hong Guan red at him too! F*ck you! You b*tch!! Cheng Yiran raised the bass, Take it back!! Hong Guan gave a start and asked with astonishment, How... how did you find it? Cheng Yiranughed, I picked it up on the street! Hong Guanughed; suddenly, he fished out two nes from his cors, breaking off one of the both and throwing it to Cheng Yiran. Cheng Yiran raised his head when he caught that, Where did you find it? Hong Guan answered, Stupid donkey, I picked it up on the street too... Come on, Cheng Yiran. We wont do that without you. He walked towards Hong Guan... Hong Guan didnt know the magic power of that guitar, but was still standing on the stage bravely, even if he might face jeers and boos. But I... am afraid! It is not my music style! Its not the music or our rock that I want! I... I gave up myself unconsciously and just thought about the guitar. With its magic power, I can ignore anything else. I, I really am a stupid donkey! ... What the hell are they doing? Forced emotions? Did they arranged that earlier? Are they doing it for the program effect? How fake... Boo!!! Encountering the audiences discussion and scoldings, the director of the program group had to ask for instructions... what the hell are they doing? The newbies of Feiyun entertainment. As the director, he didnt really know what their purpose was through this farce... Didnt they tell us that Cheng Yiran could not join because of a car ident? But what made the director more depressed was the swift reaction of the senior leader, who could only agree with a gloomy and helpless tone. What the hell!! The director could not defy his order, so he had to ask the MC to withstand the pressure and allowed Cheng Yiran to step on the stage again... It was totally a farce! Through the camera shot, the director even saw many audiences stand up and move to the exit... Maybe relentless criticisms would appear on the Inte? It might be the most serious blemish of this program! But, what provoked the director was, Hong Guan and Cheng Yiran were talking on the stage... as if ignoring his order. Are those two some mysterious second-generation young masters? With a mysterious power behind them? But no matter how depressed the director was, Cheng Yiran and Hong Guan, Xiaoyao and Laomo, were still persisting their old ways. They talked, and waited for the arrangement of the program group. Xiaoyao, Laomo... Hong Guan, how did you find them? Cheng Yiran asked curiously. Well, I went to Chief Inspector Cheng for help. Hong Guan was surprised too, Actually when they asked me to go on the stage, I had such an idea and I mentioned it. Unexpectedly, Manager Cheng found them very fast! Xiaoyao with long hair scratched his head, Well... I just finished work and was kidnapped by some guys in ck. I fainted... and found myself here after waking up. Laomo was still a little scared, Me too! I just finished my drum ss and was kidnapped. I thought it was a real kidnapping before I met Hong Guan... but it was weird because who will kidnap a guy, who cannot afford his own living? Xiaoyao suddenly said, Anyway... sorry. Cheng Yiran, Hong Guan, I was the first one to quit. I didnt expect you to still think of me. And I never dreamed that I could step on this stage, even though... Xiaoyao nced at the spectator seats, shaking his head, Even though we seem not to be wee. F*ck! Laomo said, We should do something since we came here. Just do it! lets sing a song! At least I used to be the drum king of Houhai, Im not scared! They agreed. Hong Guan nced at it, then looked back to them, Since we came here, lets make our voice! Even if its the only chance, well have the world remember us! Hong Guan stretched out his hand, and Xiaoyao and Laomo put their hands on it; the trio looked at Cheng Yiran, while he gazed at them with aplexed look. But after a deep breath, he covered his hand on the top. Who are we? Again Band!! Say that again, who are we!! Again!!!!!! They faced the indifferent audiences and those who started to leave, but still raised their heads bravely. Hong Guan now took off his guitar, and passed it to Cheng Yiran, Lets get started! Wait... I can y bass. Cheng Yiran hesitated, shaking his head. He could not y this guitar. If so, he would rather be the assistant of Hong Guan. But Hong Guan insisted to help Cheng Yiran carry the guitar and he took the bass, Stupid donkey, Im your bass yer! Cheng Yiran finger swept the guitar chord, and nodded. Anything wrong with your fingers? Its fine to y this song. Cheng Yiran affirmed. He looked at Hong Guan, Xiaoyao and Laomo... and found they were not obsessed when the guitar was yed, which meant that he could not use this guitar. But... so what? He couldnt use it... so what? Cheng Yiran walked to the ce for the lead singer, with Hong Guan beside, Xiaoyao and Laomo behind him. He could not use it... so what? Audiences reviled them, so what? People left, so what? This was my original singing style... I used to sing it this way! I experienced begging, wandering through streets, and those precarious days. Cheng Yiran recalled the way he walked with the afro old man, as well as the moment he looked back at the gymnasium. Sorry, Xiaomeng, please forgive me that has cheated myself all the time. I thought I have been fighting for you and your dream... Ive been fighting for it till now. But when I finished your dream and brought your song to the public, I understood that I should give you up. And I should face up to my own rock. Because it is my love... not for any other one! Goodbye, Xiaomeng(dream)... the most beautiful dream of mine. And now, Im going to seek my rock dream by myself again! This time, I will do it for myself! Even if... nobody cares about it! No matter if this guitar works... I want to continue ying it. Even if my fingers are broken, Closing his eyes, adjusting his emotions, Cheng Yiran held the microphone, saying softly, Please forgive our willfulness and the farce. But... our voice will be remade here again. And the next song has experienced a lot of hardship with us. I think many people will be encouraged by it. The band that created this song, is our favorite... and our target! The electronic organ sound rang off slowly. Cheng Yiran closed his eyes, and started to sing in a soft voice. CTonight, Im watching the snowfall in the cold. CDrifting away with a cooled down heart. CChasing the wind and rain CUnable to see clearly in the fog CThe sky is clear, the sea is vast, you and I, will we change? (Whos not changing)... ... Looking back, those who left looked back. And those impatient guys suddenly became quiet. They focused on those people through the screen, listening to the lyrics and the song. And listening to the mixed sounds of guitar, bass, electronic organ, and drum set. It stopped. All stopped. Under the night sky, Luo Qiu listened to it; but he thought it was not enough, so he put his hands by his ears, saying in a low voice, I heard it. This song, their song. I finally heard it. Its so beautiful. Chapter 526 - This Master, is Wind-Chasing Wolf

Chapter 526: This Master, is Wind-Chasing Wolf

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth CHow many times facing the cold eyes and ridicule CNever giving up the ideals in our heart CA moment of trance, a feeling of loss CUnknowingly faded away, the love in my heart (who understands me) ... ... Lizi was not the only quiet audience, who was watching the fight surprisingly, because the two parties were of even power. Even one of the parties, Long Xiruo, was astonished by the power of Wind-Chasing Wolf. And his power was increasing... increasing crazily, as if it was hard to see its limit in this short time! Long Xiruo had to count the remaining time secretly, while trying to attack him with all she had!! Hahahaha!! Come and kill me!! Master Long!! Come and kill me!! Wind-Chasing Wolf cackled about as mad as a hatter, Did not you say you will be very strict to me? Why are your moves so soft? Are you going through menopause, so you got weaker? Ha ha ha ha! Stop being unscrupulous, wild kid! You do not know anything! The True Dragon of the Godly Land snorted now, Wind-Chasing Wolf, your power has been raising too quickly, can you bear it... look at your current face! You are cutting your own throat! However, Wind-Chasing Wolf did not hear it; instead, he continued attacking Long Xiruo more frenziedly! At this time, his body had expanded to a certain extent... and started to exude a lot of blood, those weird curse incantations on the surface of his body also began to turn colorful! Its not the ce to put my power to good use... if you can, lets go fight by that river! Long Xiruo snorted. While Wind-Chasing Wolf roared withughter, But I can use my power properly... Master Long, are you worried about those humans beneath? Tut, tut... interesting!! All of a sudden, Wind-Chasing Wolf waved both his hands. Two huge bloody paws flew beneath him abruptly, It is too noisy... what the hell are you doing!! Get out here!!!! You guys all disappear!!! Long Xiruo gnashed her teeth, and could only pause her attack on Wind Chasing wolf; instead, she flew down, and caught it steadily, before the bloody paw hit them! It was too dangerous... the True Dragon of the Godly Land had to nce at the gym with thousands of people beneath subconsciously. There seemed to be something below, which let her want to have a look... Who is singing? But this intention just shed over her brain... Now, she had not in the mood to listen to these humans songs! Wind Chasing Wolf. Her voice turned a little indifferent, Humans and monsters could live with each other peacefully all long these hundreds of years, because they have an agreement... and you, are breaking this agreement now! Cut the crap! I have said that if you are capable,e and kill me! If not, dont order me then! Wind Chasing Wolf snorted, True Dragon of the Godly Land... it will not be a loss if I am killed by you! Long Xiruo took a deep breath; suddenly she shouted in a low voice, Gui Qianyi! At the moment she spoke, a spectacr cold light was shot from the side near Long Xiruo abruptlya walking stick! A walking stick what Long Xiruo wanted was the sharp sword hiding in it! Pulling out this stick sword with cold light, Long Xiruos killing intent seriously increased... The anger of the True Dragon of the Godly Land made Wind Chasing Wolf feel strong pressure. His body could not help quiver slightly under such strong intention of killing... but the look in his eyes became crazier and crazier. Those bloody red curses were getting more and more colorful. Sorry... Wind Chasing Wolf. Long Xiruo waved the sword, a slight hint of reluctance shed over her eyes... but it soon faded away and golden light around her body faded... and finally disappeared. But instead, the partly hidden and partly visible huge shadow in the night sky Shadow of the Dragon, rose up! Long Xiruo stepped forward, closing the distance between them. The swords cold light had emerged in front of Wind Chasing wolfit had been stabbed towards his chest! PaC!! But Wind Chasing Wolf raised his both hands, grabbing the sword firmly! His palm was scarified at that moment and bled... but atst, he grasped this sword tightly! Your power seems to have increased unexpectedly... Long Xiruo pushed the sword... but she found she could not do it! Though the shadow could use part of its original bodys power, it was still merely made of beads by Gui Qianyi and could notpare to the whole body of the True DragonLong Xiruo could not absorb the limitless power from the ground constantly! She could not be protected by the ground... the so-called power of the True Dragon had been decreased sharply! True Dragon of the Godly Land... True Dragon of the Godly Land, has so little power!! Wind Chasing Wolf became more and more crazy, Why!! Why!! Is this all your power!! You should be stronger than me!! You should be stronger than me!!! Long Xiruo gnashed her teeth abruptly, pushing the sword at full strength... finally, it moved! Getting closer and closer to the chest of Wind Chasing Wolf! But at the same time, her body was getting faint... getting fainter and fainter! Damn it... she did not expect Wind Chasing Wolf to have so much power. Did it consume too much at the beginning... persist a little more!! At least... at least!! Long Xiruo roared, that was the current unwillingness of the True Dragon... the body turned into bubbles in a sh! Only the sword was still grasped in Wind Chasing Wolfs hands. The true dragon that suddenly vanished... and the sword that lost all its power now became empty. Wind Chasing Wolf was shocked at the current situation and looked at the sword which was only one inch from his chest; he looked down, Why... there was just a little bit, just a little bit... Why!!!!! Wind Chasing wolf looking up to the moon, raging abruptly, Why!!! Why not let me die!!!!! Since you came to stop me!!! Then just kill me!!! What is this now!! You left!! What is this!! What the hell is this!!! He vomited a mouthful of blood abruptly and the curses on his body became more colorful, as if something was waiting to emerge from his body! All of a sudden, Wind Chasing Wolf raised up the sword, putting in at his neck, with a hoarse voice, Since... all of you cannot kill me... The sword had cut open his neck, but it stopped entering his quivering body that was the instinctive reaction, which stopped him frommitting suicide. Ridiculous, I dont even have the courage... I, I can not hold on anymore... Wind Chasing Wolf sighed; he took hisst nce at the world... he had had such thoughts before, when he was standing in a high position. If he was able to fly, he could look down the whole world from above. And now, he could fly and look down from above, but it was hisst nce... Did he have anything to regret? Suddenly, he calmed down, holding the sword and putting it at his neck again. But at the time, he saw something that had him stop his suicide for now. He saw... Cheese, and this one is... ... Long Er suddenly copsed down the ground suddenly, and the bead she held in her hand rolled down as well, Gui Qianyi! What kind of useless skill is this! You have said it canst 5 minutes! But why was it over in 3 minutes!! Gui Qianyi was helplessly saying, Master, old turtle did not estimate that it would expend so much energy... During normal times, this old turtle estimates that it will best for 5 minutes! Estimates? After all, it was made with the blood of the True Dragon for the first time... I, I could only estimate the result. Long Er red at him, but she was also clear that it was useless; so she looked up to the sky with a frown, Wind Chasing Wolf... what will he do next? They witnessed Wind Chasing Wolf abruptly diving down... That ce seemed to be part of the ceiling of the main field of the gymnasium. Long Er climbed on Gui Qianyis turtle back without hesitation, Gui Qianyi! Lets go to have a look!! He just tried to kill people... and now we dont know what he will do... He is totally crazy! And I can feel it when I fought him. A kind of craziness almost swallowed him! ... Mo Xiaofei body suddenly started to drop down and almost hit the ground; but he soon controlled his body. The ninth ce had been checked... and they didnt find something like bombs hiding in the fireworks. There was still a half!! Mo Xiaofei didnt stop encouraging himself... he looked at the stage subconsciously... as if some power was encouraging him as well, or he would not have been insisting till now. Yet, still feel afraid of falling... right? Sure. Mo Xiaofei cheered up one more time, running to the tenth ce, However... if I fall, just stand up! The suddenly falling shadow... A huge, partly hidden and partly visible shadow of a dragon hiding in the dimness shocked Mo Xiaofei and he couldnt calm down for a while. What on earth is it... ... ... He felt his head was very heavy... but he could open his eyes. Cheese heard the song, which was so warm and firm... so he tried to open his eyes. At the moment he opened his eyes, Cheeses thoughts and his body, became empty... and his gaze could not move! Could not move from this figure! His throat was hurt so much as if he was being burned. Tears dropped like a widespread flood. He could only hold this figure in front tightly and called out the name hiding in his heart, Dad!! Dad!!! It, which was in front of him, stretched out its hand to touch Cheeses head gently. It didnt talk, but just touched his head gently. Dad!! Dad!! Am I dreaming? Dad! I missed you very much... I really really miss you!! It did not talk and still kept its appearance that had Cheese call his nameIt was just standing in front of him! It sized up the creature that held him and could not conceal its obvious desire... Even if the pain and helplessness were hidden behind his desire. Its back, its whole back, suddenly stretched wide, from the back of its neck, until its tailbone. All stretched open! It had sharp teeth, bloody organs... the thing it stretched was a big bloody mouth like a carnivorous nt! Dad!! I miss you very much! We all miss you very much! Where did you go! Dad! Cheese now raised up his head, looking at the familiar face in front of him. Oh... it had that feeling that only belonged to Shu You~ It was smiling faintly now; it wanted to eat the creature in front, but instinctively, it was unwilling to cause him any pain, so it said gently, Dad, has been to a very far ce and just came back. Where did you go? You left for so long time! It was a very far ce, but dont worry, I havee back. It still whispered, I came here this time, just to take you to where I went. Are you willing toe with me? Cheese nodded subconsciously, Yes, I will! I will go wherever dad will go... but, how about mum, my brothers and sisters... Dont worry, we will go with taking them together. It both hands pressed on Cheeses shoulders, and voice turned more softly, Now, close your eyes first, we can get there very soon. While Cheese shook his head hard, No, I wont... Im afraid that it is just a dream! I am afraid that if I close my eyes, you will disappear! I wont! I wont... Dad! Cheese is not strong at all... Cheese is not strong at all! I promise that I will not disappear. It smiled slightly, Touch me, I am your real father, and will not disappear... so, close your eyes, right now. Every pain will vanish forever. And we will get together with your mum, brothers, and sisters... we, will be together, and be one entity, forever ever... Is, is that true... Cheese hesitated and nodded; soon, he closed his eyes. It went quiet for a moment. Dad, are you alright? can I open my eyes? Cheese tried to ask. Just a second, Im almost ready, alright... It said lightly, but the horrible mouth opened to its limit, and a huge tongue-and-straw-like object stretched out gradually. Oh, dad! Cheese suddenly said, Can we hold on for a second after we take my mum... I have some questions to ask you. No problem, whats your problem? Cheese said after a deep breath, I... I have a friend, there is one thing that I want to ask him. That tongue almost got to Cheeses head. It opened abruptly and turned into a straw, which was huge enough to swallow him! But it still talked in a sweet voice, Of course, whatever you want to do, dad will allow you to do that. Great! Cheese showed a slight hint of a smile. But right at this time, he could only feel his fathers hands suddenly left his shoulders... Cheese opened his eyes by instinct, and at the first nce, he saw his father in front showing a slight hint of a painful expressiona sharp sword pierced through his fathers chest and almost touched his forehead! Dad... Cheese called his name...a kind of panic stopped him from considering! The father in front, his dad... Shu Yous body, suddenly exploded all of a sudden! It explodedpletely! After it exploded, blood and meat was sprayed on his face and his body, his feet... and even his surroundings! It was full of tiny minced meat and blood, which could not be piece back together!! That sharp sword dropped down the ground, making a nk sound... This sound, had Cheese moved his attention to the front. The ce not far... but how far? It might be 5 meters? 6 meters? Or 7 meters... a figure several meters away from him. It turned out it was Wind Chasing Wolf, who showed crazy look with red eyes! Ah... I am so sorry, it seems I broke your beautiful dream. Wind Chasing Wolf was looking at Cheese with a sneer, However, why do I feel happy to see that current look of yours? It probably because... you, the guy that likes to talk about your family, now is aware of the feeling of losing family members, right? One more time. Wind Chasing Wolf... Cheese lowered his head, with both eyes reddened and body that had been demonized to an extent. He suddenly picked up the sword, Wind Chasing Wolf!!! I going to kill you!!!!!! Several meters was very close... but also very far away from him. How much time would it spend him to cross it over? Cheese did not know that, and never thought about it... when the sword he grasped was severely stabbed into Wind Chasing Wolfs body... Stabbed into his heart. At that moment, even he did not expect it to be so easy. He did not think about it, but just pushed the sword that stabbed into Wind Chasing Wolfs heart, pushing it into Wind Chasing Wolfs body. In the midst of his roars of rage with blood and tears, he kept pushing. Cheese did not stop until Wind Chasing Wolf vomited a mouthful of fresh blood which gushed on top of Cheeses head. He leaned against Wind Chasing Wolfs chest, Why... why did you have to force me to do this... Wind Chasing Wolf looked down and chuckled, Theres no why... just wanted to see your pain... and let you know how hypocritical you are. Atst, you will still kill me... I want you to sense what a killer feels like... Cheese... in this world... there is no way you can get benefits from both sides... is it good... being a goody-goody guy... Wind Chasing Wolf... Wind Chains Wolf now threw a punch on Cheeses chest... which made him spit blood and fall down. He copsed and could not stand up again. Wind Chasing Wolf... cough cough... Cheese tried to stand up, Why did you kill my dad... you did not intend to kill my mum, brothers, and sisters... I, I saw the blood bags... Ah! Wind Chasing Wolf suddenly screamed painfully because he pulled the sword out of his heart and threw it down the ground, Oh... really, you found it... but, it is just... for tricking you... Wind Chasing Wolf turned about, staggering, and saying weakly back on to Cheese, Think about it...when you lost the game and sustain the painfulness of the death of your rtives, but suddenly you found... they havent died. What would you think of it? Will you be happy? From the hell to heaven, and what aboutter? Laster, I kill them one by one in front of you. What a nice story line... then you will drop down to the hell... Ah, what a pity that such a gorgeous n was broken. That was really a pity. You... are really crazy! Yeah, I am crazy. Wind Chasing Wolf walked to the edge of the roof and suddenly opened his arms, making a flying gesture, But do I... do I need to exin everything to you guys? The one and only regrettable thing is that I have failed to kill your family members... except for that so-called father of yours. That was a pity and a failure... what a failure it was... He gazed at the thousands of humans beneath... Who is singing? It is so firm... CForgive me for being carefree and for my love for freedom CYet, still feel afraid of falling CAnyone can abandon their ideals... This song is too annoying... His pupils started to dte... dte, while he began to recall his whole life... It might be the so-called life shback before ones death? Please... please save this kid... no matter how... please let him survive... It is just a thief... and a bastard without parents... He stole it, not me... ... You can live in this ce... it is easy for you to live on in this society. ... What is your name... my name is Cheese. Are... you OK? Are you in pain? Do you need me to send you to the hospital? Do you know Master Long? Her hospital is just around here... ... Xiao, Xiaojiang... my name is ... Xiaojiang. ... My name is Nini! Nice to meet you guys... ... I am not the killer... ... This bell, you can ask those who listen to its sound to obey your orders. Ok, I want to buy it! even if take my soul as the transaction fee! It now belongs to you... dear customer! Ha ha... the bell! The bell!! Tut tut, I did not expect that there to be such an interesting object in the world!! But!! I want to buy another thing! What do you want to buy? You said one stamp on this card could be used for one discounted trade, didnt you? There were 2 stamps on it when you gave it to me... now I used one of the two! This bell should be discounted also, right? Which means, even if I exchange it with my soul as the transaction fee, you will not take all my soul, is that correct? Yes, Customer is really clever... then, what will you purchase using thest discounted deal? I want to know the truth of that year! You have said that you sell anything! Since it is not told... then I will buy it! Hold on, customer, it seems that nothing of yours could be exchanged in this trade? Since you said I will not die and will have at least 60 years of lifespan... I bet someone paid something to save me. I am sure about that! That year, someone must have done these for me... thus, I have to know the truth. Customer, dont you think unawareness will be better for you? Isnt it good to spend 60 years of your lifespan quietly? I am not willing to be confused like this! I am myself! Instead of any other guy, whose fate has been controlled by others! I can protect myself! You said I will not die... I dont only want that sentence! I just thought... since somebody gave me this protection spell... then it is mine! Why cant I purchase what I want using the protection spell as a fee? Well... alright, I understand. Then, let me reveal what happened that year. Your father, is the first starZiwei Tang Star. So the blood in your body flows Tang blood... the person that gave you the protection was your father. As to the reason why he gave you this protection, that concerns the other kind of blood in your bodyIt is the bloodline from your mother. We call it the blood of the Magic Wolf, Fenrir. Of course, your mother is merely a descendant of Xianji, who was one of Fenrirs sons, so the blood is not as thick as the other descendants. Tang... Fenrir? Xianji? My parents... is this... where I came from?! But why... my parents are so powerful, why... It seems to be the problem due to thebination of your parents. Tangs blood could not fuse with Fenrirs blood. At the moment you were born... Well, do you really want to know it? Tell me that! You broke your mothers belly and absorbed all her vitality, which killed her... and you were born. I do not believe you!! You lied to me!! As I said, it is not good for you to know the truth. Tell me what happened next!!! What about my father? Why did he put this protection spell over me? I have said that before, the two powers in your body could not fuse with each other. But you absorbed your mothers power, which caused Fenrirs power to attack Tangs power. However, the power of Tang is an extremely precious power; it lurked in your body to avoid the attack. Later on, your father helped you to think of how to raise up your power, so that the two could be even. Nevertheless, it seemed that your fathers power was not strong, or we can say, the two powers had an unexpected change on your body... That time, your father came to our shop and tried to find out what would happen to your body. Well... since it was the request of the customer, we could not refuse it. Then the customer knew the reason after the analysis... The two powers would try to fuse, until they became one horrible power without any sensibility which will develop its power in your body. Finally, you will be swallowed by it some dayter and turn you into a monster. You will not recognize yourself and your thoughts or intentions will be to break everything in the world. You will not feel happy, pain, sorrow... and you will only live for ughter, forever. But the pity is, that your father did not have enough for the transaction fee because your power was much stronger than his. Therefore, he could only use himself as the transaction fee in exchange for the protecting spell... to let you live peacefully until your 60 years old. The outline of a wild wolf was just the disguise he provided you with. However, so many years passed, the power in your body started to revive. You lied to me! You said I will lose my sensibility and be a killing machine... but why can I still think like a normal monster? Customer, do you forget the protection spell on you? Within 60 years, you will not lose your sensibility within this 60 years. And this shop has never sold fake objects. It is because of you... I just... then the protecting spell I used is... you!! You are so cunning!! Well... that is because Customer insisted on doing so. Lets skip this topic... because the former owner of this shop had also promised your father. Now I will... why is life so cruel to me... what mistake did I make!!! ... Those people are so annoying! We must teach them a serious lesson, OK?!!! And I am the leader!! Nini! Call me leader!! Leader!!! Ha ha ha ha ha!!! Thats right! Just say like that! No problem!! Ha ha ha ha!!! No problem... No problem... ha, ha ha... ha. ... Nini... did you know? I used to be a disaster and Xiaojiang was right... I should not exist in the world... but what mistake did I make! What mistake did I make!!! What mistake did I make!!! I will kill you!! Finally, I will kill you!! Kill you! Kill Cheese!! Kill everyone!!! Do you know that!!! I killed my mother!! I killed her by myself!! Did you know that!!! Why... why does God treat me like this... I should not exist in this world... ... Wind Chasing Wolf! Stop doing that! We knew that you saved Xiaojiang! I am sorry! That will not work on me!!! Even the True Dragon of the Godly Land is helpless... let alone you! You cant watch them continue like this! Even if you are reluctant, you have to act like this, because it is the mission of a True Dragon... so you have to bow down your head! Isnt that right? You will not apologize to me sincerely! Whatever you think, it is true that I want you to release the control of those monsters, but what I hope is that you can calm down. The demon of your heart came suddenly, but there is some way to expel it from your heart. I am fine now!! Leave me alone... I am serious, leave me alone... just hate me... and it is better to kill me... I... I have no courage tomit suicide... I, I have not... ... I am good... leave me alone. Ah, this wind is sofortable... Opening his arms and letting the night wind hold him as his body turned lighter; Wind Chasing Wolfs body gradually fell back. Nini called me leader very loudly... though she did not say that sincerely, but that is good enough. She called so loudly... Cheese, you brat... do you really think I will not win this game? This master is Wind Chasing Wolf! I dont need you to concede... I enjoy ying football. You all hate me... then just kill me... is that enough... yeah, that is enough. You dont have the know the reason or act sorrowfully... just hate me and kill me, that is enough. I am Master Wind Chasing Wolf! Right, Master Wind Chasing Wolf! The way I die is that of a big boss... the big devil that is knocked down by the brave!! Ha ha ha ha ha!!! CForgive me for being carefree and for my love for freedom CYet, still feel afraid of falling This song... has just finished... so much apuse, so resounding... so happy... but, it does not seem to be a bad song... about humans. But, but! Those evil humans outside are starting to upy our ces! And I cannot bear such behavior anymore! Tonight, I must give a serious lesson to those reckless and stupid human beings and let them know Master Wind Chasing wolfs power! Do all you guys agree with me? Oh, it is the time to have thest program... be shocked! Human beings! Master Wind Chasing wolf will give you thest... lesson!! BleepC! At the moment of falling, Wind Chasing Wolf fished out a very tiny remote control and pressed down the button! Roar!!! At the moment he pressed the button, Wind Chasing Wolf used up thest power of him; he clenched his fists, holding them up, Roar!! I am... Master Wind Chasing Wolf!!! Roar!! BoomC!! A bang! The enormous me now exploded all of a sudden; it rose up to the sky... which looked very dazzling! That was a big fire which looked like a flowering rose! It was splendid! Completely splendid! When those audiences, who were touched by the singers, were astonished by this bang and subconsciously looked at the sky, all members were amazed by that splendid me at the same time. A huge cloth banner drifted down slowly from the night sky with some big characters written on it. CThis Master, is Wind-Chasing wolf. Who is Wind Chasing Wolf? I have no idea. This is... an effect by the program? Hold on... look, what is that? Wah!!! Lets run quickly!!!! Run!!!! But right at that time, some ck and tiny objects dropped down like drizzle. They fell on audiences bodies... it was not the dust of the me that floated with the wind. Instead, they were... cockroaches!! Countless cockroaches! Dead bodies of flies... dead bodies of insects... many, many of them, countless of them! They dropped down on the seats of those audiences, on peoples heads, bodies, everywhere... which was very disgusting. Women were screaming! Not only that, countless fire crackers at this time had been shot from the circr roof of the gymnasium and from under audiences seats... Ping, Ping ping, ping ping ping!! It caused unprecedented... chaos!! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!!!!!!!! With a crazy prankster-likeughter, the body of Wind Chasing Wolf kept dropping, dropping, dropping. Dropping. Ah... This Master, is Wind-Chasing wolf ... : It is a term of astrology, widely used in Chinese fortune telling skills, such as Feng Shui, Ba Zi(for predicting peoples fortunes, and the luck that changes every ten years) etc. Tang Star is a star with good luck, in the field of health, family, marriage, treasure, and even lifespan. The concept of Tang could be used in time and dimensional orientations, when Feng Shui teachers help guests to design and arrange guests house, and even tombs of their ancestors, for pursuing good fortune and avoid disasters. For example, in the direction of Tang Star, one can put their working table there for improving their work efficiency, or ce pink crystal ball or essories, even spells there for praying for a girlfriend or boyfriend, lovers or marriages which coulde to them in the foreseeable future. Chapter 527 - Warmth behind Brutality

Chapter 527: Warmth behind Brutality

A figure touched down in front of Cheese quickly. He knelt down, looking at the ce Wind jumped down... the gorgeous fireworks as well as the banner drifted down from the sky. Finally... would he end his life with such mischief? For what? Damn it! I camete! A young but disgusting and chagrined tone was heard... Cheese found that someone hade toward him. Master Gui? Cheese yelled out this name. But he didnt know the name of the girl jumping down from his back... he just realized they had met somewhere before. But Cheese didnt care about her identity; he just looked at Gui Qianyi, and said sorrowfully, Master Gui... Wind killed my father, and then I killed him... I killed him! Gui Qianyi sighed again and again, Cheese, it may be hard for you to ept. I was looking at the scene just now. Well, Wind didnt actually kill your father, he rescued you. Bullshit!! Cheese got angry, I saw that! My father, he exploded in front of me! Do you know how clearly I saw, even the painful look of my dad! Nothing will be any match against facts... and this is the fact. Gui Qianyi shook his head, and pointed, And this is the fact you have to face. It is sorrowful, but you have to face it. The fact... Cheese looked at the direction Gui Qianyi pointed at! That was the ce his father Shu You exploded, with blood and minced meat... he dared not even look at that tragedy. But those minced meat were now starting to crawl on the ground, gathering, and gettingrger. What happened to my father? Long Er suddenly replied, Its not Shu You, but you know him... Its real body is Iron Whistle! The pet you feed! You may feel ufortable, but that is what Gui Qianyi and I saw just now, it... it wanted to eat you. Gui Qianyi now pushed his hands, strong cold air was being released and froze all the minced meat before theybined. This time, the old turtle didnt dare to thaw the ice and look for the original cell; rather, he tried to take it to a safe ce and handle it... He didnt want to be shot by a poisoned needle. B*llshit! I dont believe that!! Total b*llshit!! Cheese held his head and roared at Long Er and Gui Qianyi, B*llshit!! My dad came back!! He came back!! Back!! B*llshit!! You lied to me... liar!!! Calm down! Iron Whistle has killed many humans and monsters before taking action against you! Gui Qianyi said low, It turned into Shu Yous appearance because it ate your father Shu You! B*llshit... I dont believe that... Cheese shook his head crazily as stepping back, B*llshit... you liars! Im going to ask Wind! He killed my dad! Hes the murder! Cheese jumped down following Winds traces... This kid... Gui Qianyi sighed and nned to go chase him. Gui Qianyi ,let him go. Long Er suddenly shook her head, Hell feel better doing that. Long Er looked at the ice ball, saying withplicated expression, Wind has seen the change of Iron Whistle, and saved Cheese from it... Why did he say those to infuriate Cheese and have him kill him and... why did Cheese kill him so easily this time? Gui Qianyi frowned, and took a long sigh, Old turtle suddenly realized Winds thoughts. Long Er looked up to Gui Qianyi her teacher. Gui Qianyi thought, To have Cheese confused, it will be better than to tell him the truth... For him to have a beautiful dream, even it is a fake one, at least he wont know his father wanted to eat him, which is too merciless for him. Creating an enemy for Cheese may provide him with a way to release his emotion, and prevent him from being crazy. You mean Wind... Long Er looked at the front, He... We dont know what happened to Wind. Gui Qianyi shook his head, He controlled many monsters and made a mess. Fine, this is the truth. However... he may be warm in some parts that we dont know. Long Er recalled the scene she fought with Wind and the words he said. The True Dragon? If youre powerful,e and kill me... it wont be a loss if you kill me! CWhy didnt you kill me... Why!! Why!! She suddenly realized the meaning of those sentences, Hes looking for death!! Long Er had no time to care these; she rushed to the edge and jumped down without hesitation! Master Long!! Youll get hurt!! Gui Qianyi didnt care about that; he chased after her a secondter! Anyway, the ice wouldnt be thawed within ten days. ... ... It seemed that he wouldnt feel the pain of dropping from a high ce; instead, hended down softly... at the tartan in the gymnasium. But his heart wound remained, Wind felt he was getting to the end of his life. Then, it didnt matter if it was painful after hended. Hey! Are you OK? Hey! Can you hear me! Whos calling? Winds look turned blurry but he still opened his eyes... and saw a huge gas mask? How did you get injured so seriously... your heart... hold your own! Im sending you to the hospital! Keep holding on! Dont give up! never give up! He felt someone carrying him up... his body turned light... and the breeze stroke his face. Fly... Wind felt he was flying. So the flying fireman really exists? Xiaojiang didnt lie to me... Wind suddenly wanted tough, he felt it really ridiculous somehow. So, heughed... and struggled out of the flying firemans embrace. He pushed him away and dropped down one more time! What are you doing!! Do you want to die!! Seeing Wind drop down again, the fireman... Mo Xiaofei couldnt think anymore and halted Winds body through his telekinesis like just now! He didnt know what tragedy the young man met which made him so badly hurt and even falling from such a high ce... but he had no time to think about it. He just wanted to save this kid, ever since he fell! Windnded steadily again, Mo Xiaofei flew down and tried to carry him up, Kid! Dont be stupid! Life is very precious! Leave me alone. Wind waved his hand... patted away his hand with weak power, Were strangers, so... dont help me. No matter how, I cannot see a life vanish in front of me. Mo Xiaofei shook his head, If youre a good guy, you should not die. And if youre a bad guy... at least you should be judged by the court and apologize to those who you hurt, then you can choose to end your life! But now, you seem like a coward! I... I am even lectured by a human. Haha... hahaha... Wind coughed with pain, before shaking his head, I know my situation. Dont save me... if youre kind, go help those audiences... they should be terrified this time. Oh, I am the initiator... Are you still going to save me, an evil guy. Its you... Mo Xiaofei was stunned with slight shock and anger, but he calmed down himself by taking a deep breath, I still choose to save you first! I dont know why you did so, but to be honest, I worried that there were some bombs. But now, it seems like a joke. I dont know your intention, but at least I know... you dont want to hurt anyone. The joke is hateful, which caused people awkwardness, but it wont kill them. Humans are strong enough to go through difficulties! Besides, more policemen and firemen areing! So... I need to save you first! Stop annoying me!! Wind spat out blood and pushed down Mo Xiaofei! What an annoying human... if I met him earlier... Wind knelt down; he was getting closer and closer to the death, since he used the monster power in him. And Mo Xiaofei hit the wall severely... he even heard the crunching sound from his bones! He might have a bone fracture of his left shoulder! Ive said leave me alone!! Wind kept spitting out blood, as well as bleeding from his heart, like a figure soaking in a blood pool, You dont know anything! I should go die! I had killed my mother since I was born! And my dad even lost everything he had to save me! But I kept ming them for abandoning me!! I hate this world!!! But you know if Im alive, I will hurt more people... and eventually I will be an insensible killer! Nobody can help me!! Why should I... cough... cough... why... cough...should I... still... live... Wind stood up hard, and fell down again painfully. He cried blood, I cannot control myself... I will kill those friends... who ... cherish... me... a lot! You... Mo Xiaofei got up from the ground, looking at the kid with a sorrowful feeling, But dont you think your friends will be sad? Winds vision turned blurry after falling down, No... they will hate me and want me to die... Instead of sorrow... thats enough... they wont be sad... and wille back to their normal lives... and start their new lives... They wont mention me... never ever... and wont feel pain... Thats enough... all the sorrow, sadness, and pain... all belong to me... because I am... I am... their leader. Right, Im the leader. Ha... goodbye... my Wind-Chasing... Juvenile Group. He stopped moving finally. Eyes closed and stopped moving. ... I could not save him... I could not save him! Mo Xiaofei knelt down with an empty gaze and repeated sadly, I could not save him... I could not save him... He lowered down his head... tears dropped with regret behind the gas mask for a life he could not rescue. Wind!!! Dont die!!! ... A sorrowful cry came from Mo Xiaofeis back; he looked back subconsciously... and found a little figure running with a stagger toward him. Chapter 528 - I Wish You, To Grow Up Slowly

Chapter 528: I Wish You, To Grow Up Slowly

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth Not human... or not a humans figure? Mo Xiaofei had no time to consider this. He saw this guy, who had weird ears, a tail, and a young human appearance, rushed toward Wind. It was Cheese! He had arrived here, bringing countless of crazy questions, as well as the hope of breaking Gui Qianyis lies, since the second time Mo Xiaofei had caught Wind and wanted to rescue him. But he couldnt hear all he wanted... instead, he heard words which made him feel even more pain, as if sharp swords stabbed into his heart... Those equaled to the words when Shu Yous body exploded in front of him. All of Winds words... his final words! Everything... everything! It was easy for us to be deceived by everything in front of our eyes, the hated and carry up our des... However, we cannot explore the things behind other people simply and sincerely. We... are immature and consider ourselves always right. ... Wind!! You cannot die!!! Cheese held up Winds body with red eyes; he shook it, Wind! Dont die!! Dont die!! Dont die in this way!! You should tell me!! You saved me!! Its you!! You should tell me this... you... Dont die... bastard!! Idiot!! Trouble-maker!! Dont die!! Are you going to die yourself!! What happened to Kill all of us? Cheese held Winds body, crying sadly, Why did you not tell me before!! Why did you want me to kill you... Why!! Do you think... we wont feel heartache?! You idiot!! F*ck!! Super idiot!! Super fool!! Super... super... super... dont die!! We... we need to y football... neither of us has won yet!! You just... scored a goal only... dont die!! Wind didnt move, no matter how he shook his body. Not far away from there, Long Er turned back and hid behind Gui Qianyi, looking up to the beautiful moon. The True Dragon could not remember the person, who told her that if she couldnt bear the tears, she should look up, so that the tears would go back to where they came from. She couldnt remember! I want to kill that idiot... but it wont work. Gui Qianyi just sighed silently and patted Long Ers shoulder slightly. Mo Xiaofei watched Cheese cry while holding Winds body... choking with sobs; his both hands grasped the ground, with murmuring, Why... I could not save him... this super power is useless!! Its useless!!! Ah!!!! Mo Xiaofei roared, blood started to run out of his orifices and his head seemed to expand so much that it almost cracked; but he didnt care this. He waved his hands to Winds body, Wake up!! wake up!!! It was seen that the blood flew back and was squeezed into the wound of Winds heart little by little. Mo Xiaofei face that was sttered with blood turned pale and his heart beat quickly, but he didnt care about that. Beat!! Heart!! Beat!!! Dont die!! Dont die!! Wake up!! wake up!!!!!! Cheese gazed at the scene incredulously... He looked to the fireman with gas mask so did Gui Qianyi and Long Er. Wake up!!! Mo Xiaofei grasped his head painfully, but still insisted, Beat!! Heart... Dont die! Dont die!! When thest drop of blood had been sent into Winds body, Mo Xiaofei spat a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground. Weakly. He raised his head, looking at the silent Wind; suddenly, he punched the ground, Its useless... if it cannot be used to save people... then its useless... Hes dead and cannot be revived. Gui Qianyi sighed, Brother, dont me yourself... you tried. Now, you dont look well... are you OK? Mo Xiaofei didnt reply; he just copsed while repeating his words, Its useless... useless... ... Wind! When everybody was grieving. Cheese called his name by shock... Winds body had been lifted up gradually and left his arms. It was floating in the air as if something was holding it... Finally, it dropped into the arms of a young man. Its you! Mo Xiaofei screamed. Its you again! Long Er red at him, You made this... tragedy right!! It was Boss Luo, who held Winds body. ... Luo Qiu ignored Long Xiruo, Gui Qianyi and Mo Xiaofei, but just looked at Wind, with soft say, Its really the warmest... but his behavior is kind of awkward. Wind is dead... are you going tough at him! Long Xiruo quivered, she had thought... this guy was slightly kind! Luo Qiu shook his head, ncing at Long Xiruo but didnt intend to talk with her; then he looked at Mo Xiaofei. Boss Luo smiled, Good. You turned out to be a real hero. Mo Xiaofei said weakly, But I... I cannot save people. Luo Qiu said softly, Dont worry, he wont die... at least its not the time of his death. Wait! What do you mean? Tell us! Long Xiruo stepped forward. Then, please allow me to leave temporarily. Boss Luo nodded lightly and... disappeared with Wind. Dont run!! Tell us the reason!! Long XIruo stamped by anger and said words that frightened Gui Qianyi, You, you are so mean!! Master Long... is this girly behavior? Did this old turtle see a fake True Dragon??! ... ... Coming to the spectator seats he prepared for himself the highest ce of the gymnasium, Luo Qiu released Winds body. He didnt drop, but continued floating in the air. The servant girl seemed to know what would happen next, so she waited there silently... but now, Boss Luo suddenly frowned. He raised his palm, and something crazily emitted out of his palm! That was a dazzling light ball restrained by countless chains, which stopped them from leaving Boss Luos palm. An angry and grieved voice was heard, You lied to me!! You guys lied to me!!! How dare you guys lied to me!!! Boss Luo said after a while of silence, Mr. Tang, I dont understand what you mean. That voice roared, You promised that never tell my son about his origin! Or everything about his parents!! But you even disobey your promise!! Look! This is what you caused to my son!!! Ill never forgive you!! Saying that, the light ball struggled violently, but it still couldnt get rid of these chains. Mr. Tang. Luo Qiu said low, You should know I am the new boss and the one who promised to you is the former boss... It seems that to keep secret is not a deal, but merely a private agreement between you and the former boss. You!!!! Luo Qiu said indifferently, I dont have to abide by the agreement between you and the former boss... because its none of my business. I am I, the former is the former. You vile guy!!! Tangs soul moved restlessly again with the light shining to its limit, Even if I self-destruct, I wont... The voice was suddenly stopped! Tang! that was the servant girls voice... which was slightly cold, Stop being rude to Master! Stupid guy, you still dont understand yet! From the beginning, Master didnt want to make the deal with Wind about telling this matter to him! Your son just said he used the protection spell as the transaction fee! My master never promised anything! Tangs soul light ball paused, paused... after a long while, he said with surprise, You mean... you mean... You Ye said calmly, Stupid guy, you dont understand? The deal, about 60 years lifespan of your son, still works. Boss... Tangs soul light ball suddenly quivered. Boss Luo expression was cool, but fingers swept over Winds wound... it started to get well; then Boss Luo said, Well, its not that hard to rescue him with Mo Xiaofeis help. The wound got well quickly and Winds face turned red... His heart started to beat, from weak to strong... Seeing Wind recover, Tang sighed while ming himself, Boss... sorry for the misunderstanding! Really? Luo Qiu said indifferently, Its too early to thank me... did you forget that Wind is one of my customers. He made another deal before. Tang heaved a long sigh, I left my ck card for him because I wanted him to be rescued during a dangerous time. The agreement is, once the power in him wakes up, you deliver the ck card to him. But unexpectedly, he used it to buy the most useless object... what a foolish kid! I wont me you about the deal... I know your essence. The strongest wish of the customers is the only order to you. Mr. Tang seems to be the good friend with the former boss. Boss Luo interrupted. Tang said, We were just drinkingpanions, not friends... I prefer you than that living dead. I thought this kid would walk an evil path but he rathermits suicide than bing a demon... I have been imprisoned these years, but I can see him grow up due to the friendship with the former boss. I saw his pain one after another and tried to get rid of this prisoners cage to give him a hug, Tell him... how much love his parents gave him. But I cant... but... this... Those chains started to expand and Tangs ball of soul light got farther from Boss Luos palm. What made Tang surprised... was that he could regain his human shape even if he was still imprisoned at this moment. You have not much time, Mr. Tang, I hope you can handle this time properly. Boss Luo turned back, looking at the gymnasium that was in chaos due to Winds joke. Tang nced at the young boss thankfully, saying hoarsely, Thank you... thank you... He could move with these chains around him... he coulde to Wind and give him a hug with both his arms. To embrace tightly the only next of kin of him and his wife. Youre doing well, my son. Tang looked at Wind with tears, Its fine, my son. I thought you will hate the world, but actually the suffering of this world never dragged you to the side of hate. Your origins were not fortunate, but I am happy that you know how to cherish those people around you... Youre slightly obstinate, but its alright, I know youll grow up and be a true man! Tang breathed deeply, releasing him after the final huge; he turned back, I am done! Let me go back... I know youre consuming something to exchange this little time for me. Thats alright. Boss Luo said indifferently, Ive made many deals. Anything else Mr. Tang wants to talk with Wind? Dont worry about me. Tang gave a start, blurting an apology after hesitating, If so, then... thank you! Tang came to Wind, and said two sentences to Winds ear. Then he heaved a sigh, turning back into the ball of soul light. After that, the chains contracted and went back to Luo Qius palm... which dragged Tangs soul into another mysterious space. As for Wind, his eyelids slightly trembled... then his eyes opened slowly. ... When he opened eyes, he saw the night sky... but a weird feeling remained in his body. It was a warm feeling, like being embraced. He subconsciously relished the remaining feeling... until woke up after a long time and looked around! The boss, the servant girl... this ce! You woke up. Luo Qiu came to Wind and looked at him. I... I didnt die? Wind gaped, then shook his head, No, I should be dead... so, you came to get my soul? The transaction fee for buying the bell. Wind heave a long sigh, and bitterly smiled, Im dead... fine, its over, the painful thing! Good, take away my soul! Yeah, its better to get it now. Luo Qiu nodded, and stretched out his hand to Wind... his palm inserted into Winds chest. Wind just felt extreme pain spread over his body. Pain so bad that his face twisted and couldnt help scream, Damn it... why is it so painful... I am already dead... why is it still so painful... take it quickly... Im really hurting!! One second. Luo Qiu pulled out his palm with a chuckle, OK. Wind copsed down with sweat all over; he sighed and shouted subconsciously, F*ck... Im dying! But he felt weird soon Since he died, and his soul had been taken away, why was he still able to have thoughts and feelings? Wind raised his head abruptly to look at the boss... it turned out the thing the boss grabbed was a blood red light ball with a ferocious wolf! Er... I didnt die? Wind asked. Boss Luo blinked his eyes, No, Ive said that you have at least 60 years of lifespan. Wind was still astonished, But... but I used this protection spell to purchasing the information about my origins... Boss Luo chuckled, Yes, you said that. But... sorry customer, I didnt agree with you. The contract, hasnt been signed, has it? Wind looked at the blood red light ball nkly, Then... what... what is this one? Of course your soul. Boss Luo said calmly, One of your souls...ing from the part of Magic Wolf, Xianji. In other words, the fragment of the soul. I dont understand... You Ye chuckled, Mr. Wind, you should know that two different and powerful souls exist in your body, they are from the magic wolf and your father, Tang. Magic Wolf is special, it relies on inheritance, and will exist in each descendant of Xianji, to inherit the Magic Wolfs energy. It exists in both you and your mother. This kind of fragment will swallow the original body, and became a new Magic Wolf. At the same time, Tangs power protects you from being swallowed as well... so to be strict, two different souls in your body, one is Tangs soul, which will grow up, and the other is the fragment of the Magic Wolf. The one Master took away was thetter. Then Im now... Wind understood vaguely, but couldnt get his thoughts into shape. The servant girl was an appropriate one to exin such things... she added, Since Magic Wolfs power came from the soul stamp of the Magic Wolf, then it means you can no longer use the power of the Magic Wolf since he lost this stamp. You mean... I wont be a monster?! Wind eyes opened wide. Incredible... he didnt die, but the problem on him had been solved! Theoretically, yes. You Ye said indifferently, But eastern monsters have been divided into Tian Jie(Heaven disaster), Di Jie(Ground disaster) and Xin Jie(Mind disaster). If you cannot win these disasters, you will lose yourself, even without the Magic Wolfs power. Well... maybe your seniors may know more about the eastern monsters. Wind looked down, and thought about something... his mind wasplicated and he recalled the matter of his father selling himself to provide him with the protection spell. His heart felt a gush of grief and indignation. He looked up to Luo Qiu with a kind of hate, Since... Since you could solve my problem by getting rid of the Magic Wolfs soul, then why you didnt make deal with my father, but gave me such a thing? One point, because your parents lost much power when they gave birth to you... It even hurt their souls. The other point, Mr. Tang didnte to us before, but traveled many ces... and experienced a lot more. Luo Qiu shook his head, When he came to us, he did not have enough payment to finish this matter. Wind looked a bit dejected... he though the matter of his mothers body being destroyed when giving birth to him. Boss Luo said softly, Finally, I think the reason Mr. Tang asked you to live at least 60 years, is that... hes not sure if youll be troubled by the power of Magic Wolf after he died and grow up safely. The monsters world dozens of years ago was quite chaotic. Dad... Wind took a deep breath, and looked up to the night sky again... as if recalling something... some words wandered at his ear not long ago. It gradually became clear in his brain. This is for you. Boss Luo finger waved, a ck card was sent to Wind with one stamp! Wind received this ck card, grasping it tightly; he looked at Luo Qiu firmly, I will keep it, but not because I will make deal with you! But because its the item my father left for me! Boss Luo and the servant girl gave a bow to Wind, Then... thank you for your visit, Mr. Wind. Wind snorted and jumped down before saying, Humph! Remember, Im Master Wind-Chasing Wolf! ... ... Boss Luo stretched himself, inhaling the cold air of the night, saying, What a wonderful night. Master, are you happy? The servant girl asked softly. Fragment of Xianjis soul. Its quite a big deal, isnt it worthy to be happy about? Luo Qiu asked back. The servant girl smiled faintly... Master never cared about the transaction fee. Luo Qiu overlooked; he suddenly said, Well... it seems that the former boss offered Mr. Tang many benefits. I think Mr. Tang wont be bored in another world. Watching TV shows, what a leisurely and long vacation. The servant girl showed a confused expression. At the same time, Luo Qiu said in a low voice, I wish you good luck; if not, I wish you learn mercy in adversity. I wish you be loved; if not, I wish you learn tolerance in the loneliness... It was thest whisper Tang said in Winds ear, ...I wish you, to grow up slowly. Chapter 529 - When The Whistle Sounds, I Will Come To You

Chapter 529: When The Whistle Sounds, I Will Come To You

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth Cheese could only helplessly look toward Gui Qianyi, since the club boss had left. He didnt know the true identity of Long Er, so this senior was the only one he could seek for help. Dont worry, he said Wind wont die. Long Xiruo... Long Er shook her head, Hes trustable. She knew he wouldnt ruin the reputation of the shop. Youre... Cheese looked at Long Er... he found this senior stood behind this little girl and looked deferential. Im a student of Gui Qianyi. Long Er said. Gui Qianyi gave a start... actually she was right. He suddenly understood Long Xiruos npared with her former appearance along with that noble attitude, shed rather fake a new identity in public. Cheese nodded... but still wondered why a teacher feared his student. Long Er walked to Mo Xiaofei and squatted down. Her fingers felt his neck vessels and she frowned, Why did this guy... get such a serious injury? Gui Qianyi said, I heard he said superpower. Well... humans may have some superpowers. Some of them were even more special. During ancient time, when the western culture came and mixed into peoples life, science started to be spread around the Godly Land. And people started to consider this kind of power... I heard the country even organized the creation of an army with superpowers during World War II. I felt it was interesting at that time and explored a little. Gui Qianyi, are you serious? Long Er red at him, because she thought he was bragging. Gui Qianyi hurriedly exined, Superpowers are born and based on the development of brains. But a humans body is too weak to bear the superpower due to their slow evolution. This man probably used too much of his superpower and injured his brain... Gui Qianyi hurriedly felt the pulse of him, I can save him... but his body has almost copsed. I m afraid that he wont be able to use that superpower any longer. Gui Qianyi sighed, Hes powerful and someone who I admire in my life! its rare to see someone who can give his life to save others! Take him away for now, Long Er frownedshe heard the ambnce and police sirens. Everybody had been busy catching or expelling insects... as well as the fireworks, so they had no time to focus on what took ce here... until they finished what they were doing. Yes, Ill handle Iron Whistle properly. Gui Qianyi nodded, and watched Cheese, Little boy,e with me, you have to face some issues. I know the troubles this night have been too cruel for you... but remember, its part of cultivation. And itll be better for you to face the true reality. Cheese didnt care about the benefits; he just nodded. Wind... faced the pain alone, but never really hurt anybody. How could he be a coward now? If he could not face this issue, how could face Wind when he came backter? Master Gui... can I talk to Iron Whistle for a moment? Gui Qianyi looked at Long Er... Long Er nodded slightly. ... Now, the huge ice thawed a little in the inside. Then, some room appeared, so that the meat ball could move; itbined... and became Shu You. Iron Whistle, right? Cheese touched the ice. And Iron Whistle stretched out its hand, ovepping its palm with his silently. They said... you ate many monsters and humans, is that correct? Iron Whistle nodded directly. Was it true that you wanted to kill Xiaojiang? Why? Because I was hungry. Cheese finger quivered. Finally, he gathered his courage and asked, Were you... going to eat me too? Iron Whistle nodded, I wanted to eat you from the beginning. Cheeses expression turned even uglier. He was subconsciously reminded of the night Iron Whistle showed up. It came along with the whistle sound. He said sorrowfully, And you... ate my father? Iron Whistle said indifferently, Yes, I was created by the creator. Ill eat whatever he feeds me, because I needed food to grow up. Cheese lowered his head, with his hand sliding down the ice... and he knelt outside the ice, with red eyes. The ice was not thick, but he felt extremely far from the one inside... so far that he even couldnt touch it. Why... why did you eat so many humans and monsters. Cheese didnt raise his head, I told you... that if you were hungry, I could provide a lot of food for you... You used to follow my words, right? Why... why did you still hurt so many people? Iron Whistle didnt move; it said calmly, Its not enough to eatmon creatures. I need more. Master Gui will kill you! Cheese raised his head, They all want to kill you! Dont you know that... cant you... stop doing these from the beginning? Iron Whistle watched him, and asked, By rights, you should be angry, fearful, and even hate me because of my intention to eat you and your father. Why? Cheese bitterly smiled, and whispered, Wind said I was a hypocrite... Hes right. I hate you on one side... but on the other side, I am unwilling... I even imagined that you were really my father, or you were Iron Whistle... that you were the same, if so... if so... Iron Whistle shook its head, Nothing so perfect exists in this world. Yeah, nothing so perfect exists in this world. Cheese bitterly smiled again, while looking at Iron Whistle inside... Shu Yous look, saying disappointedly, Dad, do you know I told myself to be strong, not to cry, because I need to grow up, take care of my family. But... but growing up is so painful, so painful. Iron Whistle suddenly turned to Cheese with a soft look and warm voice... It was as soft as the voice of Shu You who told stories before Cheese fell asleep. Yeah, growing up is so painful, so painful... even more painful than wounds... I think, I know what pain means. Cheese looked up, a hint of fright revealed on his face. Now Iron Whistle peeled open his own body With this bloody scene, his origin cell was revealed. The cell that provided all of his power. Its my core cell, kill me if you want, now. His words shocked all the members there... Gui Qianyi frowned, asking, Oh? You are acting so obediently. Are you ying tricks? I was fooled by you thest time and wont believe you now. Iron Whistle said, I cannot break the ice. Youre careful and didnt leave any space for me to escape. As you said, you were fooledst time, so youll be careful this time. Therefore, it is easy to foresee my fate. Hence, a direct death will be better for me. Gui Qianyi said indifferently, You understand. To be honest, many humans or monsters wont be as frank as you. They will struggle to the end. Iron Whistle said, Thats different. Because I am in pain and want it to end soon. However, it doesnt mean that Im not powerful enough to fight with you. Gui Qianyi and Long Ers gave a start. While Iron Whistle said coldly, You said I killed due to selfishness, but I cannot understand that, I kill others to eat so that I may live. Thats selfishness in your perspective. However, you try to kill me and deprive my right to survive. Isnt that selfishness too? Those who I ate and who you ate are all food... whats the difference between you and me? Gui Qianyi sighed, Since you dont understand, then continue not understanding... Understanding is another kind of pain. Sorry for depriving your right to survive... because were selfish. So, I cannot tell you anything more except sorry. Gui Qianyi focused his gaze, a sharp ice thorn stretched out and tried to stab the original cell! Wait! Cheese shouted to stop Gui Qianyi. Little boy, dont you know the situation? Gui Qianyi couldnt bear his anger. Cheese looked at Gui Qianyi firmly this look shocked this senior... why did this kid have such a sharp look? It was not about the suppression of monster aura, but a spiritual pressure. Zishu(Mouse)...?! Abruptly, this name appeared in Gui Qianyis mind! Cheese said sorrowfully, Master Gui, I dont want to stop you from killing Iron Whistle... I know it shouldnt be forgiven, but... but I hope Im the one who kills it! You... Gui Qianyi looked at Cheese deeply, How sharp and firm look it is! Fine. Gui Qianyi nodded, then waved the sword, inserting it into the ice. When it got to 1cm away from the original cell, it stopped exactly... no space was left. Iron Whistle could not escape from that space. Iron Whistle sneered, Ive said that you can kill me, but you dont believe me and perform these little actions. Gui Qianyi said indifferently, I have lived so many years and have done despicable actions. Ive apologized to you, so I dont think I still owe you anything. Iron Whistle didnt reply. Cheese took a deep breath with both hands holding the sword handle, Iron Whistle, thank you foring when the whistle sounds and apanying with me when I was lonely. He cried, If I can, I really want everything to be perfect... but... but since reality is harsh... then... let me finish it... finish it... Thank you for giving me a wonderful dream... even if it was fake... but thank you for letting me... hug my dad... thank you. He opened his eyes without blinking, opening... opening... and looked at everything in front. Thank you foring into my life. Thank you. With a smile and tears, Cheese pushed the sword point... and divided the original cell into half. You really grew up. This voice seemed to have appeared, but it seemed to never have appeared too... because it was too faint. Iron Whistles body thawed into a puddle of pus inside the ice. ... Its over. Long Er sighed... The matters in this chaotic night struck her a lot. She might have been experienced simr things in her long life. But... this time, tonight, was different. Cheese kept the stance of holding the sword... Gui Qianyi wanted tofort him, but didnt know what to say. Maybe staying quiet was the bestfort. Cheese suddenly raised his head.. he met Iron Whistle on a simr night. Fishing out the precious whistle from his cor, he ced it in his mouth. BeepC! BeepC! BeepC! BeepC! CBoy, take it. If you blow it, I will find you ande to you, no matter where you are. BeepC! BeepC! BeepC! BeepC! He repeatedly blew the whistle, again and again. This was growing up. A real growing up that belonged to Cheese. Chapter 530 - The Answer Of Being Created

Chapter 530: The Answer Of Being Created

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth Gui Qianyi thawed the ice gradually but was still careful even if Iron Whistle had turned into pus. When he made sure that the pus didnt change anymore, he sighed and nodded to Long Xiruo. Long Er suddenly said at this time, Gui Qianyi, go to Shu Xiaoshu with Cheese and take care of this human, Ill be right back. Gui Qianyi gave a start and asked in a low voice, Master Long, where will you go? Long Xiruo said calmly, I have to take responsibility and solve this serious chaos. Then, Long Xiruo climbed down through the way they came. ... Hey... Second Young Master, the car is ready, lets leave here now. Its too... too dirty outside! Cheng Yun said to Zhong Luochen rapidly but Second Young Master just looked to the sky through his telescope for some reason. Cheng Yiran and Hong Guans performance ignited all audiences, who couldnt help standing up at the end. The entire gymnasium even sang along. Such a gorgeous scene used to belong to those famous stars with many fans... but now Cheng Yiran and Hong Guan did just that! Cheng Yun suddenly felt it was right to arrange Hong Guan as the finale singer! Those guys outside should be wordless this time. Previously, they said some singers were just ying around or were out of tune... Some even said they were threatened by some mysterious power to have them lip-sync! They should be wordless this time. All the singers before them sang with their real strength. So what? Which one could beat Cheng Yiran and Hong Guan! However, Cheng Yun almost went ballistic because some lunatic screwed up the wonderful program! No, Im alright here. Zhong Luochen shook his head, Its safe to stay here... go ask the director what happened. After that, Zhong Luochen lifted up the telescope. Cheng Yun didnt know why he looked outsideCheng Yiran and Hong Guans performance attracted all the members focus, including Cheng Yuns... but Second Master had probably raised his telescope since then. OK! Ill go right now! But the golden follower obeyed his orders. When Cheng Yun left, Zhong Luochen murmured, How many things are there in this world that I dont know? ... ... ...I wish you, grow up slowly. When saying out this sentence, Luo Qiu heaved a sigh of relief, and didnt know what to say... After a long while, Boss Luo got back his indifferent look. And You Ye said then, Ms. Long, it turns out you like to hide by the side and do things secretly? You are the ones that like doing things stealthily! A tiny figure climbed up from the edge; she sighed and said angrily, Do you think it was easy for me to climb up like usual? Ms. Long, you can call me if it is necessary. Luo Qiu smiled, But, the True Dragons intuition is terrifying, Ms. Long even knew I was over here. Long Er said calmly, You act like the previous me, who likes to stand high and observe everything in the world... Now, I realized I was a fool. But I feel that there must be somebody else that liked such idiotic behavior as well. The servant girl narrowed her eyes, while Boss Luo said leisurely, What a good view. Long Er snorted before frowning, Im not interested in talking nonsense... Wind... is he the descendant of Tang? Luo Qiu said, Ms. Long was eavesdropping... Oh, no, listening to it on the way climbing up? Long Xiruo suddenly exploded in anger, So, you are the worst puppet master, taking all living beings as puppets and controlling them willfully... then, have them suffer sorrow and turn crazy? Luo Qiu thought for a while and shook his head, Im not puppet master and theyre not puppets either. They are single individuals to me and can make their own decisions ording to their own thoughts. Long Xiruo was still angry, Really? But in the end, everyone felt that agonizing pain in their hearts after all sorrow... except for you guys. Youre the only winners! Isnt it enough to prove that? Luo Qiu said indifferently, Lets get to the main point. Im a businessman, does Ms. Long want to make a deal with me? Long Xiruo red at Luo Qiu... but still couldnt distinguish if he was a good guy or a bad guy; she had no time to argue with him, but just said with hostility, Im here to sell my blood, are you satisfied with that answer? Of course, were happy to make deals with our customers. Luo Qiu made a bow and said, Dear customer, what would you like to purchase? First, that young man... Long Xiruo stretched out her arms and rolled up her sleeve, You know who I am mentioning! I like that guy and dont want him dead! Keep him alive, and make sure he wont be hurt when using his superpower... without him, this world willck a shade of color!! 200ml of the blood of the True Dragon. Boss Luo stated the price. Long Xiruo gnashed, Second, fill the hole of the basketball gym, and wipe all photos and videos about us tonight... Well... 50ml. Boss Luo said the price. Long Xiruo stared at him and said, And I need to know if Shu Yous soul really dissipated. Well... Ill reduce in price for you. Its only 1ml for getting this information. But I can tell you and well settle ountster. Luo Qiu said calmly, Shu Yous soul never existed in this world. Long Xiruo bitterly smiled. She sensed that even if it died, this shop could revive it... But it might cost a lot; she couldnt help ask, Do you sell it? How much? 1500ml, or a drop of blood essence, Boss Luo gave her the price. So cheap?! Long Xiruo opened her eyes wide... or did this shop think the blood essence of the true dragon was expensive? I want that... by paying blood essence. Long Xiruo heaved a sigh. One drop of blood essence would be much more precious than blood. 1ml of blood essence might equal to 1500ml of blood... but the time to recover 1ml of blood essence and 1500ml of blood were different! Thest one... Long Xiruo thought for a while, and said after thinking over, I have an agreement with some humans. That is to not show the monsters original body to humans, especially in my area. And this time, the start of Iron Whistle incident came from Xiang Liu... I can handle those monsters eaten by Iron Whistle, but you need to deal with those humans eaten by it! The policemen have been dragged in, so I need to finish this matter and have them stop investigating! Whats Ms. Longs n? Boss Luo asked. No matter how, just do it meticulously! Long Xiruo shook her head, You work out the n! Oh... then 10ml of blood. Boss Luo nodded, Anything else? Long Xiruo considered before saying calmly, Thats all... do it carefully and youll get the transaction fee. Sure, it is just a little business anyway. Boss Luo chuckled. Long Xiruo red at him finally, But I wont approve of you guys... and the hurt you caused to those live beings! After that, Long Xiruo... Long Er ran quickly back to the ce she came, climbing down unskillfully again. While Luo Qiu said suddenly, It seems that well have to go backter. You Ye, lets do our job. OK. ... ... As the night wind blew to some high ce of the empty gym, the puddle of pus slightly rippled. But it didnt stop rippling after the wind had stopped. Instead, it kept congealing... until the pus started to expand and turned into a vague figure atst. A voice came before it totally took a humans shape that voice it always heard. It told it some things but hid many things from it. Youre safe now, that voice said. Yeah, it was too dangerous. It said slowly, If I didnt say that I would die, they would not forgive me. So I had to show them a fake core cell; fortunately, it deceived them. Humans named this behavior cunning. Really? It fell into silent for a second, That guy said that he was kind of deceitful sometimes. He can do it, so can I. Yeah... you know the so-called pain now, eh? that voice suddenly asked. Yes, I do. Its shape turned clear little by little; its head could be seen and slightly shook, I think I dont want the same experience anymore. I n to take something away from your body, would you mind? What do you want? it said with alertness. The origin that brings you pain. But after that, you may lose something else, such as your emotion toward Cheese wont be as deep as before. It fell silence for a while, Take it away, as the payment for teaching me so many things. A pale light ball slowly flew out of its body... then, it felt rxed, and the pain immediately dissipated a lot. How are you feeling? that voice continued. It said after thinking, Its good, I dont feel that painful... just slightly ufortable, but I can bear it. Whatre you going to do next? It thought for a while, I think I will leave this ce, where there are many enemies and Im not able to fight back... so I want to leave. Where will you head for? It considered this question for a long time, and said firmly, I was created and there should be many simr guys... They are mypanions, I want to go to look for mypanions! What is rational is actual and what is actual is rational. I want to go find mypanions and the reason why I was created... since all the creatures in this world are hostile toward me. It had finally took form. It did not look like a monster with 4 legs that was pieced together with different organs... or Shu Yous appearance... but like some anime role, who spent a dozen of episodes but still could not destroy the earth. Like Cell. Its gaze was lively and it looked toward the night sky, ...go seek the answer why I was created. With this, it didnt continue talking with the voice or wasting time with it, and turned around to leave... silently. ... Luo Qiu viewed the blue-and-ck body leaving... saying gently while ncing at the pale light ball until it disappeared, It is starting to think about the meaning of life at 1 month old. The speed is much faster than humans and monsters. Is this evolution... Luo Qiu added, Prometheus... is quite an unimaginable creature. I hope we can meet again, Iron Whistle. Master, You Ye is ready. All of a sudden, the servant girls voice came from his back. Boss Luo turned about... but he saw a huge man with a ferocious look and a scar on face. It held a pair of... half-a-person-high, huge scissors! Is this shape alright, Master? Boss Luo smiled faintly, Youll work hardter.

Chapter 531 - ..Therefore, Meet here

Chapter 531: ...Therefore, Meet here

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth Lin Feng helped a man up, who fell over himself by the stairs. Then Lin Feng looked at the audience with no expression. It was really a mess... But who was that made this huge situation... And who was... Wind-Chasing Wolf? Lin Feng shook his head and nned to join Ma HoudeHe received the phone call from Ren Ziling saying that Officer Mamanded him to look for the girl in the middle of the show when he was on a date with his online friend. Thank god for the phone call from Ren Ziling or it would hard to imagine his fate... He didnt dare to make an appointment with female online friends anymore... because she looked pretty different from the pictures online. Lin Feng felt much more disappointed when he saw his online friend at first nce... The iing phone call from Ren Ziling saved him. However, he didnt find the little girl at all after searching the whole stage... He stopped searching unconsciously when he was attracted by the song of Cheng Yiran... Of course, he didnt intend to report this embarrassing experience to Officer Ma. Oops... It is strange. Why isnt Officer Ma answering his cell phone? Lin Feng frowned and he made up his mind to take some special measures. Because he and Officer Ma always worked in pairs, they both installed a tracking software in each others phone in case of any urgent cases. Is that direction correct? Lin Feng wanted to go to the direction the software suggested. Sh*t... I trod on a dead cockroach. ... Ma Houde saw an extremely terrifying face in front of him with... many scars when he woke up! He had no time to think about the reason why this man had so many scars on his face... and what did the man go through in the past. What Ma Houde did was to observe the surroundings and got as much information as he can! He was tied tightly by hemp rope and was unable to move at all... in the... toilet! The male toilet! It could be seen that there were many blood stains on the floor, the wall, and the basinand there were even some stumps, such as broken human arms, legs and so on! Ma Houde was almost frightened to death. He felt a sense of cold air starting from his feet and heading to his head... Who are you? The man with scars smiled at Ma HoudeHe looked just like a demon even though he was smiling. The man stuck a pair of huge scissors into the floor suddenly and then squatted down with eyes narrowing. He took Ma Houdes officer card with his hand, Nice to meet you, Officer Ma. His voice was so ugly it was as if it was made by a rusty wheel gear. Ma Houde behaved pretty calmly since he was brainstorming on how to escape here. He was trying tomunicate with this man, What is your name? Why are you here? Could you please tell me what happened here? The man with scars smiled coldly, Policemen like to ask questions while knowing the answers. There is no doubt that you will be the same as the dead here. Do you see their fractured arms and legs. Dont worry. You will also be dead by that time. Are you clear now? After saying that, the man with scars stood up with a pair of huge scissors in his hands waving in front of the face of Ma Houde. You can decide if we should start from your neck, or your stomach... or, let me cut off your legs first? Ma Houde was shaking in a cold sweat upon seeing the huge scissors approaching him slowly, How... how many people have you killed! Oh, I cannot remember! Therge man smiled with his eyes narrowing, Is that necessary? Who cares. The most important is that I am happy killing them. Killing made me feel enjoyment. That is enough. Thinking of the huge scissors... and the broken arms and legs, an idea strike in Ma Houdes mind. He shouted directly, It was you who killed that tramp and cut off his head, right! Oh? Which tramp do you refer to? The man gave a start and then realized, Oh, you reminded me of that poor guy... The man with scarsughed, That tramp was a good-for-nothing. However, he daredugh at me and said that I was ugly. Er, so I had to cut his head off and burned it. The smell was like a hunk of roasted meat. Officer, have you ever tried to burn a mans head? It is incredible! You ... really are crazy! Ma Houde kept his eyes wide open as he had never seen such a ferocious killer in his years as a policeman. He continued the topic. Did you also kill the worker near the gym this week? The man responded, You have so many questions! I can do whatever I like! Its none of your business... you should worry about yourself! Ma Houde was afraid that there was no possibility for him to escape here. He was rather upset and gritted his teeth, Wait a moment, I know I have no chance to leave this ce. But I want to die without any regrets... At least you should tell me your name! Then I can take revenge when I am reincarnated in a new body! Do you want to settle debts with me? The man smiled sinisterly, That sounds interesting! Fine... Keep it in mind, my name is Wind-Chasing Master! The man with scars ced the scissors to the side of Ma Houdes neck immediately. Officer Ma stared at him. Suddenly, a loud sound rang out. The door of the toilet was thrown against the wall and someone was shouting to Ma Houde, Officer Ma, I aming for you! It was Lin Feng! At the same time, Lin Feng held a mop in hands and struck the mans head heavily with all his strength! The man felt dizzy after being struck by the mop. He couldnt stand at all and had to lean against the basin. Lin Feng was very proficient in wrestling and he didnt intend to stop here, so he continued beating the man immediately. Thisrge man struggled to hit back by waving the huge scissors toward Lin Feng! And by a fingers breadth, Lin Fengs coat was sliced by the sharp de. At this time, Ma Houde sat with his back straight while raising his leg to kick the mans waist! He shouted at him, F*ck, try my powerful kick! Ma Houde kicked him off with all his strength, which resulted in that the man losing his bnce! Seeing this situation, Lin Feng gave the man a heavy blow! Even the shaft of the mop was fractured because of his powerful strike! The man was totally dizzy and fell to the ground! Lin Feng stepped forward and put handcuffs on the man with arms tightening the mans neck... until he fell down in a faint. Only then did Lin Feng sighed in a relief. ... That was so dangerous! Officer Ma, are you OK? Were you hurt by him? Lin Feng untied Ma Houde at once and asked him worriedly. Officer Ma swiped his cold sweat and said to Lin Feng, What a f*cking day. I was nearly killed by that crazy guy! Thank god you came here in time! Or I would have been finished by him today! I came here with the help of the tracking software since you didnt answer your phone... That was really close! Lin Feng nodded, But, who is he? Where did hee from? Ma Houde frowned and exined to Lin Feng, He said his name was Wind-Chasing Master, but I suppose it might be a nickname or a false name... This guy is probably the real killer of these murder cases that happened recently! And he might have killed several more victims before kidnapping me! Lin Feng looked around the terrifying toilet, What a brutal killer... he could kill people with such a huge pair of scissors! I talked to him just now. Ma Houde got serious, This guy is definitely a lunatic, who is extremely abnormal and dangerous! We have to lock him up... Oh, whats going on outside? Did they find the bomb? What bomb? Lin Feng was stunned and then told Ma Houde the story about cockroaches falling down from the sky just now. It was not a bomb... Wind-Chasing Master? Ma Houde shook his head, Anyway, we must try every interrogation technique to force him to tell the truth when he wakes up! Fine. I have informed our team toe here. Lin Feng nodded, Both our team and the firemen have arrived now! Ma Houde touched his neck at that moment... What the f*ck, I almost had a terrible end this time! ... ... Zhuge! Zhuge! Where are you? Zhuge? The girl was calling the name worriedly when she was walking around the corridor. She was looking at her cell phonebecause her phone had dropped on the ground in a mess and someone stepped on it, resulting in that the phone being unable to be turned on! Zhuge didnte back since he went to the toilet due to a stomachache... The girl had no other choice but to call his name from the corridor. However, there was no response at all even though she had searched all the male toilets nearby. Zhuge! Zhuge! Where are you? Damn fatty! Come out and see me! The girl almost cried with a sobbing tone, You promised that you wouldnt let me alone! Damn fatty! Fatty? The girl turned around when she heard the doubtful voice. Unexpectedly, she saw a... young man who seemed pretty leisurely. He was not like the terrified audience... And the girl felt very familiar with the young man as if they had seen each other before. However, she did not care about this and stepped forward while saying, Yes! He is a fatty! His name is Zhuge! Have you seen him before? The young man blinked, He really was a fatty, but I dont his name actually... I saw him at the corner. He was wearing a yellow coat and leaning on the vending machine. Is that the one whom you are looking for? Thats correct! He is in a yellow coat! The girl was appreciated and nodded. Thank you so much! By the way, have we met before? The young man smiled, Go ahead and find the fatty. Is he an important person to you? If you cry, you wont look good. The girl swiped the tears on her face... she felt that the young man was ineffably mysterious and gentle. If she didnt have Zhuge... she perhaps would be attracted to this young man. But for now, she wouldnt. She liked that damn fatty so much that she would never be attracted to anyone else. Then she nodded and left with a jog. The young man also showed a sweet smile and then disappeared from the long gallery. On the other side, the girl found Zhuge beside the auto vending machine easily ording to the instructions of the young man... but Zhuges face was downcast when he saw the girling. The girl was angry, Damn fatty! Why are you hiding here! Do you know how hard it is to find you? After saying that, the girl came close to Zhuge... but Zhuge waved his hands to her, Stop! Stop there! Donte near me! Donte near me! Zhuge... you... how can you... The girl was almost going to cry when hearing his words. It is not like what you imagined! Its because, because... Zhuge was begging, If youe near me, you will regret! You will definitely regret! The girl frowned and sniffled, Zhuge... what is that smell, why is it so smelly? Turn around! Zhuge shook his head heavily, No, I will never turn around! Then you need to tell me the truth. The girl said calmly, If you cant exin it clearly to me, I will leave you alone here. You can go home yourself. No, no, no... I promise I will be frank. Zhuge looked very worried, I was going to find the toilet just now and then... then I couldnt control myself... and... and ... pooped my pants! I couldnt control it! It was out of control! Then... Then I could only hide here. Why dont you tell me about this at once? The girl said angrily. Zhuge continued to exin with his head lowered, Because, because it was so embarrassing... that I was ashamed to share it with the others. I cant tell you. The girl smiled through her tears, Thats enough! Well... I thought that you were in a big trouble! You are really worrisome! Well...I didnt do it on purpose. Zhuge exined right away. The girl shook her head lightly, Its fine. Its great that you are safe. Zhuge looked at the girl deeply and then swallowed the saliva with stepping forward. He wanted to kiss the girls lip... although he had done this action many times, but now he was much more eager to kiss her. Unexpectedly, the girl stood aside with pinching her nose. She said in a disgusted voice, Get away from me! Now! How could you say that to me... Zhuge was crying without tears. The girls face turned red with a low voice, At least, at least we need to go home for a shower first. After that, you can do... whatever you want. Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! ... ... Long Xiruo saw Gui Qianyi standing by one gate when she found the old turtle. Where are the others? Why are you here alone? Long Xiruo frowned with stepping forward and then looked around observing the surroundings inside the door. What surprised her the most was that she saw the Wind-Chasing Wolf at first sight... Of course there were also Cheese, Nini, Xiaojiang, and Shu Xiaoshu here. Master Long, wed better not disturb them now. Gui Qianyi said to her in a low voice. Long Xiruo agreed with him while nodding. She saw the scene where Wind-Chasing Wolf was kneeling on the ground, kowtowing. He shouted loudly, I feel really, really sorry! If not me, there wouldnt be so much trouble! Sorry! You can beat and curse me until you your anger calmed down! Xiaojiang and Nini were clear-headed now. They looked at Cheese subconsciously. However, Cheese had a poker-face now, Do you think you can pay off your crimes just by being beaten by us? Do you think an apology makes sense? Wind-Chasing Wolf raised his head while saying firmly, I know that I am a bastard! But... I didnt expect your forgiveness! I just want to make myself feel morefortable by epting the punishment assigned by you. Cheese hit Wind-Chasing Wolfs face to the ground with his fist. But Wind-Chasing Wolf didnt hit back and didnt yell. He sighed in a relief and felt at ease. Cheese stretched out his hands to Wind-Chasing Wolf, Stand up. The punishment has finished. Cheese, you... why did you... Cheese said lightly, You are really an idiot... Today, we are all tired. No matter my mom, Nini, you and me, we have all gone through a lot. Why dont we release ourselves? I need to go home and wash the diapers for my little brothers and sisters. I have no time to beat you. Cheese... I... I am so sorry. Wind-Chasing Wolfs eyes got wet. I will also forgive you this time as you saved my life before. Xiaojiang said with a snort, But, remember that you cant knock my head in the future. Xiaojiang... I wont forgive you so easily! Nini got serious, We had so much difficulty in fixing this date tonight... and whats more! Wind-Chasing Master, I wont talk to you if you cant get me ten... oh, no, twenty Hello Kitty toys. Nini... Cheese smiled, Why are you stunned? Stand up! Leader! Leader! Leader! ... Wind-Chasing Wolf swiped his face heavily again and again. He said angrily, You guys... you guys... call me Wind-Chasing Master! ... Long Xiruo smiled knowingly without any reasons. She said to herself, I hope that they can grow up in the future. Cherish each other and never forget the lessons of today. Gui Qianyi sighed, Although they suffered but... they could learn how to cherish each other after experiencing these hardships. Speaking strictly, this was a really meaningful test in their lives. They could have a bright future because of these unforgettable sufferings. Its really good to be young... Long Xiruo was stunned. She thought of the words that she said to that shop owner angrily ten minutes before... They could have a bright future because of these unforgettable sufferings. She could well understand the meaning of that. But, she was driven by anger just now. It is hard to figure out if he is a good person or not... Long Xiruo shook her head. She sank into deep consideration. Master Long, have you... Gui Qianyi asked suddenly. Long Xiruo shook her head again and then took out a small tube from her pocket before handing it to Gui Qianyi, Gui Qianyi, give this to that human to make him feel better. This is... This can strengthen his body and heal him. Long Xiruo said calmly. Oh? Gui Qianyi squinted. He had guessed where the tube came from. Gui Qianyi sighed, The boy is really lucky. At this time, a white light ball appeared in the air andnded in the face of Long XiruoThe True Dragon was a little stunned and held the light ball in her hand with a serious look. This is... Gui Qianyi got serious, too. Long Er said lightly, This is the soul of Shu You. Really? That is amazing! Gui Qianyi was also surprised. Long Xiruo shook her head, Dont tell Cheese... I need to figure out a way to attach it to a body. I have discussed with Yun Zhongzi before. We can find a way to make a fake body. Gui Qianyiughed gently... Wind-Chasing Wolf and Cheese had be more mature than before. So did this little princess. If it happened before, the True Dragon would never deal with these unnecessary matters. You keep it. I have nowhere to put it. Long Xiruo delivered the light ball to Gui Qianyi and then added. Oh, there is one more thing that needs your help. Do me a favour. My pleasure. Gui Qianyi responded full of respect. ... ... Remember! This is a deadly dangerous criminal! You guys must watch over him with your full attention until he is sent into the prison. You cannot remove your eyes from him, understand? Officer Ma was instructing while standing near a police car... this was his third time assigning these instructions! Officer Ma, rest assured! He cant escape from our watch! Two policemen locked the criminals hands with theirs and they stood by the criminals sides to ensure that he wouldnt escape... In addition, they also tied the man with ropes and had another two policemen standing in front of the criminal. Ma Houde nodded and sighed in a relief when he saw the police car driving away... He was assigned to assist in maintaining the order at the scene by the top leaders. I did not imagine that we could arrest the murderer of these homicide cases! Lin Feng shook his head, The victims are so pitiful. How many lovely lives! Ma Houde was also upset more or less... when someone ran to him. Old Ma! Old Ma! It was the voice of Ren Ziling. Sub-editor Ren was walking to him with a regretful expression... Ma Houde had rarely seen Ren Ziling so upset just like a little kid. Ma Houde felt touched and said in a gentle voice, Were you looking for her since the beginning until now? Ren Zilings face turned a little pale, I am sorry... I havent found her. I am so sorry! Its alright. Now we have more people and we can go to find her in a team. Ma Houdeforted her, I can make my team look for her...that girl looked very lucky and smart. She should be fine. There are not as many bad people as we imagine! Most of the humans are nice. Trust me. I hope so. Ren Ziling nodded hopelessly. Big sister! A little voice rang at the back of Ren Ziling... It was the voice of Long Er! Ren Ziling was so happy and she turned around. She saw the tiny shadow of Long Er. The little girl was hand in hand with an olddy walking to them slowly. Long Er! You are fine! It is great! Ren Ziling walked to Long Er with her body bent down, You scared me. Why did you disappear suddenly? I ran out of the toilet because I saw my grandma! Long Er said in a naive voice. Sorry for troubling you, my granddaughter is too naughty. that old woman apologized, with a devastated heart. F*ck, as an imposing monster, I have to pretend to be an old human here! Ridiculous. Olddy, how can you let a little kid alone! You need to pay more attention to her, alright? This time... I... Officer Ma couldnt stop talking. Maybe, it was because he was so happy that he managed to arrest the criminal. The imposing monster was criticized by a normal human and couldnt talk back. He could only take it. If this was not requested by Master Long... but it was strange why the True Dragon cared more about a human beings feelings? This is not reasonable... this officer, can you stop now... if not, I will curse you when I go back. Fine, I am also tired today. You can bring Long Er home for a rest. Ma Houde had said what he wanted to say and then let the olddy go back home. Seeing the olddy and Long Er leaving, Ma Houde touched his chin and said, Oh... this little girl is so cute. If my wife hadnt gotten the procedure, I would like to have a baby girl... why did you look at me? How indecent of you! Ren Ziling snorted. Sh*t... I have the ability, OK? Ma Houde roared. Sister Ren, you are here! Lizi ran from the distance. She was breathing heavily but actually didnt need to do so, You are here, I was looking for you for a while... what happened? Ren Ziling said with a shrug, Oh, the story is too long. I will tell you when there is time... I am so hungry! Lets eat supper with You Ye and Luo Qiu... I am not sure if they are safe now? Something unusual happened just now. Yeah, supper! Thats great! I am hungry, too. Lizi was so excited. I know a good restaurant nearby. You are really a foodie! Ren Ziling shook her head and looked at the skyShe saw an orange light shing in the sky. The light burst when it came to the highest location and then a huge sound urred. The light was like aet spraying in all directions with long tails. There was an extremely beautiful flower blooming in the night skybut this time, no special phenomenon urred. It was an absolutely normal fireworks show! Wow, it is so beautiful! Lizi sighed with emotion. Ren Ziling smiled too... She had seen many fireworks, but this show was the most beautiful one. Oh? It is strange... I have stated that there should be no more fireworks tonight. Damn, who did this? Ma Houde frowned. But the fireworks were shining in the sky no matter how uncertain Officer Ma was. The sky was stained with colors by the fireworks. ... Fireworks. Zhuge, Zhuge, look! Fireworks! They are so beautiful! The girl pulled Zhuges arm with her finger pointing at the sky out of the window. ... Wow! There are so shining fireworks at the end! Mom, it is so amazing! The kids stretched their heads from Shu Xiaoshus arms. They were also enjoying the colorful sky. In front, Cheese, Wind-Chasing Wolf, Xiaojing, and Nini stopped their paces and looked at the sky with brilliant rays reflecting on their faces. Yeah... I feel delighted now. Nini said lightly and then nced at Cheese secretly. At this time, Cheese reached his hands over to hold Ninis while saying, We cane together next time. Their heartbeats quicken. Xiaojiang was shocked seeing them holding hands... He opened his mouth but said nothing. At this time, his head was knocked by someone. You promised that you wouldnt knock my head! Xiaojiang stared at Wind-Chasing Wolf angrily. However, Wind-Chasing Wolf smiled broadly, I saw a flying fireman in the sky! What? Xiaojiang was confused. Cheese turned his head back, Yes, I saw him, too. A flying fireman! Really? Xiaojiang kept his eyes wide open, Where is he? Why dont you tell me earlier! That is impossible! Its unfair! I have waited for months without seeing it. Why did you see that? Tell me the truth! Wind-Chasing Wolf was running away. Heughed, I can tell you if you can catch up with me! Xiaojiang was not silly since he was the descendant of the longevity monsters. He looked at Cheese, Cheese, you tell me! But Cheese ran away holding Ninis hand, I will tell you if you can catch up with us! Sh*t... you guys! Xiaojiang was shouting while following them, Wait for me! Wait for me! Shu Xiaoshu was smiling while watching these kids. She looked at the fireworks in the sky, Can you see that... the kids have grown up, honey. ... How could they shoot off the fireworks now? What are they thinking about? Old Mo said at the back-stage. Cheng Yiran and the others had to pull the curtains because of the unexpected ident. At this time, Cheng Yiran lifted his guitar up and suggested, Would you like to sing a song now? Now? Hong Guan was stunned with frowning, It is not suitable? A mess here... Cheng Yiranughed, Ha ha ha! The stage is well decorated! We can enjoy ourselves! Thats the music we are pursuing. After saying that, Cheng Yiran ran to the stage! Hong Guan, Xiaoyao, and Old Mo looked at each other and then licked their lips... They understood, just do it! Thats the rock music they expected! Hello! Everyone! We are back! Cheng Yiran plucked the string of the guitar with an enjoyable expression, the next song is... The Tide Years of umted emotions were awakened in the rolling desire! The shouts raised again Flying notes inspired the tide of life! The audience... stoppedining about the ident tonight. They were immersed in the songs again and again... The sky was heated by the fireworks and the stage was heated by the enthusiastic songs. ... To be honest, I have not seen fireworks for years. Gui Qianyi... was not an olddy now. He had wiped off the make-up after leaving. Me, either. Long Xiruo nodded. The brilliant rays were reflecting in her eyes. She was looking for a person at the top of the sky. Will he be lonely... standing at such a high ce? ... ... Luo Qiu was snapping his fingers. There would be a firework rushing into the sky whenever Luo Qiu snapped one finger. He was smiling. The sky was colorful and the ground was... also pleasant. Miss. Maid had returned and walked to her owner, Master, I made the police car... But Luo Qiu put his finger on You Yes lips to stop her words. He said lightly, Look, this gift is for you. Then, the boss waved his hands and the other fireworks rushed into the sky together... blooming into various bright colors. Deep purples and bright reds, which were simr to the meetings of people. There would always be a variety of beautiful and incredible fireworks when people gathered together. ... He did not seem lonely anymore, because she apanied him all this time. Chapter 532 - The Best

Chapter 532: The Best

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth What! Escaped!! How? Officer Ma growled and at the same time he red his eyes, like the Guardian God of the door! Sorry, Officer Ma, we dont know what happened, we suddenly fainted and when we woke up, he... was gone. You foolish idiots!! You four cant watch a guy! You foolish idiots!! Ma Houde scolded... though he knew that had nothing to do with them... he just couldnt help but scolded them! Or he had no ce to vent this anger. It waste at night, the crowds of the stadium were almost gone, only a few policemen and firefighters were left to do a simple cleanup and checkingWho knows if there were any dangerous things installed. Officer Ma, the criminal escaped? Lin Feng frowned. Ma Houde also frowned, He cant escape by himself... Im afraid he must have partners. Honestly speaking, its impossible for him to create this situation in a short time... He must have partners! Lin Feng, you go back to police station and get a wanted warrant, to capture this guy all over the world! Yes. Knowing the situation was serious, Lin Feng said nothing and quickly drove away. Ma Houde muttered, Damn, why are there so many strange things this year...? ... How is it? Lizi, who was chewing the squid that had just been roasted, now looked at Ren Ziling. Ren Ziling shrugged, Old Ma said he has something urgent and wonte... Oh, so many things, can we finish them?... If I knew this, I wouldnt have let Luo Qiu send You Ye back, he should be here. Its all right! I can eat them up.Lizis eyes were bright. Ren Ziling looked at the bright eyes and the delicate figure of Lizi, then she quietly reached out and pinched her stomach... Damn it, there was a heap of fat!!! Ah... Shit! Im starving too! Ren Ziling raised arge ss of beer and said, Cheers! Later, Subeditor Ren became drunk and Lizi carried her home. For them, this night was over. ... This night, Cheese and his parents didnt need to stay at the pet hospital... Since Gui Qianyi said Its over. Go home. So they came back home... their home. After they came back, Cheese was busy taking care of all his younger brothers and sisters, ensuring they fall asleep. Then, he got some food for Shu Xiaoshu and even watched his mother fall asleep safely. As the eldest son of the family... he had a benefit which was that he had built his own room to sleepa small attic-like room in this small basement. There was a small window which could see outside. Tomorrow... Lets start again. Cheese gently exhaled while lying in bed, perhaps he was tired, or perhaps he just wanted this night to be over as soon as possible. Gradually, he fell asleep. No one knew how long he slept, but when he turned his back to the only window... a dark shadow suddenly appeared. This dark shadow suddenly shrunk and became a pool of liquid. After it easily came in from the window, it reverted to its original shape. It was Iron Whistle which had eventually it fixed its own form. Iron Whistle stood beside Cheese, with its head slightly lowered and suddenly opened its mouth. But at thest moment, it hid its sharp teeth in its mouth, letting the only tongue stick out and gently lick Cheeses face. Suddenly Iron Whistle stood up, looking at the tender face in silence. It stretched out its hand and slightly drew up Cheeses quilt well before turning abruptly. It didnt look back. Its body became liquid and reverted back to its the original shape after it passed through the window. Then, it jumped, spreading its wings behind and flew into the dark night sky. Cheese suddenly stretched out his hand and scratched his face in deep sleep, saying, So itchy, dont do that... Iron Whistle. Maybe it was a good dream. For the rat monsters, the night seemed to be over. ... ... The thing which happened in the stadiumst night became a hot topic of the whole city the next day It literally became the top search in all the forums and circles of friends. Because of the ident, the program ranking ofst night was temporarily cancelled and the match was nned to be reyed at the next round. Although the rankings were under discussions... but what was discussed more was about the singing of each singer. People almost instinctively liked to know this sort of order. Though Im moved slightly... But when ites to the art of singing, hes worse than other singers. Although his feelings can increase some points for him, Im afraid if it was not the programs effect, I would feel it awkward... That was because you were not at the scene! I listened and even cried! Keyboard warriors, go die! However,pared to the previous week, the difference seemed to be that the rebellious voices were not drowned out by overwhelming abuse, but were gradually rising. Especially when the most famous critics IDs led the way to apologize and praised the Again band, the discussion on the Inte became much more entertaining! But no matter how the entertainment gossip dominated the headlines, Miss Long, who was in the pet hospital with a formal license, obviously was not interested in it. She browsed through the babbling news to see if anyone had photographed anything strangest night. Have they all been deleted? Long Xiruo held a cup of coffee, lying on her big chair This was probably the best position for her ording to her figure. Her feet were short... whose fault was this? The contents of a wanted warrant eventually entered Long Xiruos vision. She directly stood up without paying any attention to her image standing on the chair and lying on the table with her hips up. Dont misunderstand... it was just more convenient for her. Wanted... Wind Chasing Wolf? Long Xiruo stared at the mans picture on the wanted warranta scarred and frightening guy. It was solved like this... OK. The wanted man will probably never be found. Long Xiruo shook her head, though she was unwilling to admit that... the efficiency of that club was really too high. Miss Long. Suddenly, the voice of Boss Luo appeared. Long Xiruo raised her head a little so that she could look at the shopkeeper that suddenly appeared over the disy screen on the table. Luo Qiu suddenly said, Sorry, I should have knocked at the door first, but your men are outside, so I went straight in. Knock the door? Long Xiruo was stunned, then she noticed something wrong... Get out!!!! Her appearance at this moment was seen!!! Gui Qianyi who was still taking a rest in the pet hospital heard this roar. His face changed all of a sudden and he quickly ran towards Miss Longs office without thinking. Miss Long! What happened? Gui Qianyi opened the door and asked. But he saw nothing... Except for Long Xiruo, there was nothing special. Gui Qianyi suddenly said in surprise, Miss Long, whats... whats wrong with you? Long Xiruos face was pale, she weakly copsed in the chair. It seemed that she didnt even have the strength to raise her head, as if... as if all the male monsters had visited this ce. Gui... Gui Qianyi...give me... Long Xiruo said with a ravaged and tortured appearance, Give me... give me some... blood-enriching drugs... Actually... He actually drew... So much... After that, the True Dragon of the Godly Land foamed at her mouth and fainted. Miss, Miss Long!!! ... ... Boss Luo calcted, this blood was nearly two thousand milliliters... A container couldnt hold all. But the understanding Miss Maid had already prepared special containers. Luo Qiu finally covered the two containers with a piece of ck cloth, then he smiled, Take five hundred milliliters to the warehouse, maybe it will be usefulter. And Ill use the rest to sacrifice. Yes. You Ye gently nodded. Then, Luo Qiu looked at the front of the cupboard in the ce he did business, Whats the matter with you, Tai Yinzi? Tai Yinzi was holding a rag in his hand at this moment in fact, he had been holding the rag and wiping the same piece of ss since just now and he even took a peep from time to time. Ah... I am happy for you, Master! Tai Yinzi quickly said, This is a big business. Congrattions, Master, Congrattions! Is it? Luo Qiu smiled, and he suddenly looked at Miss Maid, Well, Im intrigued... You Ye, bring me the bass I boughtst time. I want to y it. OK. Miss Maid nodded with a smile and then she looked at Tai Yinzi, Where are my keys, Tai Yinzi? Tai Yinzi was stunned and he felt his back turn chilly, saying, Miss You Ye! This little thing, let me do it! Ill bring it to Master right away! Then, Tai Yinzi quickly ran away without waiting for You Yes answer. Shortly afterwards, he took a ck bag in and his back became slightly stiff. After he swallowed the saliva, he presented it to his boss. Luo Qiu didnt say anything, he directly took out what was inside It was indeed a bass. Boss Luo swept his finger over it lightly and suddenly said, Well, how strange, why does this bass looks so new? I remember this ce had lost a bit of paint before. Oh! I mended it. Tai Yinzi quickly said, When I cleaned itst night... I thought that what Master used couldnt be wed! So I decided to repaint it! Boss Luo looked at Tai Yinzi with a light smile, which made Tai Yinzi soaked with cold sweat. Oh, Tai Yinzi, you are very activetely.Miss Maid said with a smile, I feel that you want my job! I dare not! Tai Yinzi suddenly became terrified, I really dare not! I just want to share Master and Miss You Yes worries! And anyway... anyway... Damn... what should he say! Anyway what? Miss Maid narrowed her eyes. Tai Yinzi had an idea in this danger, Anyway, the only one who can stay by Master is only youMiss You Ye! He bravely said this, but after that, his heart trumpeted and he looked up terrified at You Ye... It seemed that she was not angry. Miss Maid suddenly smiled and said softly, Master, would you like some tea? Ah, thank you. Luo Qiu nodded, and then he bowed his head and began to y this bass which he bought himself. Seeing this, Tai Yinzi quietly wiped his cold sweat... It seemed that everything was okay. Master should not have noticed it... No, Why shouldnt Master notice it? However, ording to the character of Master, was it impossible for nothing to happen?... What the hell!!! Were this master and Miss Maid fake??? After ying for a while, Luo Qiu suddenly looked at Tai Yinzi, Tai Yinzi, you said you were going to clean, but why are you still here? Oh! Im going now! Tai Yinzi hurriedly ran to the cab which he had wiped before, but he suddenly turned around after he wiped several times, Master, theres something I cant figure it out. Could you help me? What thing? Luo Qiu stopped his finger. Tai Yinzi thought for a while and said, Master, normally, ordinary people cannot control the guitar Cheng Yiran bought. But I remembered Chen Yiran used the magic of the guitarst night when he yed. And what I dont understand is that why did all members on the stage at that time like Hong Guan could normally perform without any influence? Boss Luo whispered, Because they appreciate each other and they believe that each other were the best. In this case, theres no difference whether they have the guitar or not. Tai Yinzi thought of that, but in his carelessness, his arm came across a dish ornament on the cab. He blinked, watching the dish fall down to the floor. Bang It broke. Looking at this broken dish, Tai Yinzi was stunned. Oh, this dish was used by Louis XIV before. Miss Maid who came out with a tray showed a look of pity at this moment. How could you break it, Tai Yinzi? This is the only one left. I, I, I...I dont know... Miss Maid shook her head, Ah, originally... Forget it, Tai Yinzi, please receive the punishment. Looking at the ck ropes that came out from all around and quickly entangle him in a familiar way, the new member, Tai Yinzi, screamed. No!!! Chapter 533 - Predestined Fate of Marriage and Ba Zi (8 Characters For Fortunetelling)

Chapter 533: Predestined Fate of Marriage and Ba Zi (8 Characters For Fortelling)

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth Mount Tai, in a rural house at the foot of some hill. A 22-year-old youth with fair skin, was covering something while running back and smiling like a kid that had just finished ying with mud in the vige. Brother Momo! Brother Momo! Guess what I caught... Huh, Brother Momo, what are you looking at? The youth looked at the other youth with golden hair, who was sitting by a poor wooden desk and focusing on his cellphone screen. Like a gangster with a story behind him. Little Zhan. Momo took a nce at the youth 3 years younger than him in front. He wasmissioned by his senior, Yang Taizi, to take care of this guy called Zhan Er all the way. As the rule among Taoists, Zhan Er should call him senior martial brother... but, times changed, those hidebound rules were not necessary. Momo was speechless toward this Zhan Er the whole way. His mind was as young as a 12-year-old juvenilehe was extremely happy and excited to catch a cricket. Nothing. Momo smiled, Im just checking if theres some a new arrest warrant. Little Zhan we, Taoists, should be used to braving the wind and dew, but in modern society, many things are necessary, because they can avoid many troubles for us. Such as... money! I know money. Little Zhan nodded, Each time my master goes down the mountain, he will go to the pawnshop to exchange some money. Momo smiled faintly, Thats one of the ways to get money. Most seniors have some treasures; like selling some botanical objects, they could obtain a high price. But thats the way of seniors. But for us, who have juste down from the mountain, we have to use other methods... Such as, catching those wanted criminals so that we may get some rewards from the police. Zhan Er received the instruction and hurried to nod, Did you see something useful? Momo answered, Yeah, I did, but the rewards were too low. I found one with good reward, but its too far from us and not worth it. Saying that, Momo passed the cellphone to Zhan Er. Wow... what a horrible face! Zhan Er stuck his tongue out while watching the photo on the screen. It was a fearsome man with a face full of scars, It is called... Oh, here! Wind-Chasing Wolf! The reward is... 300,000 Yuan. But this innocent little Taoist had no idea about 300,000, so he nced it over and gave it back to Momo. He didnt think money was necessary. If hungry, he could eat fruits and catch wild animals; and if thirsty, sweet spring water could be obtained... so he didnt think money was necessary. Oh, Brother Momo, how long will we stay here? We have been here for some days. Zhan Er yed around with the cricket while asking. Not too long, its almost the appointed time. Momo said indifferently, This is the big event held every ten years within the Taoists world, be patient. And, waiting is a kind of cultivation. Zhan Er thought for a while with his eyes rolled up, but asked curiously, Is it that important? Call Peni or something... by the way, what is Peni? And, doesnt it always fail? Momo shook his head, I dont know either, I just know its the rule in the Taoists world every ten years. To be honest, Im new to this. As for Peni... Ive heard about that from my master. It may be about the immortal way to the heavens. He said that it is... a ce which can fulfill everybodys wishes. All wishes? it caught Zhan Ers attention and his look started to shine, Really? Momo smiled, Its just what he said, but I didnt hear anyone being sessful. Or maybe its just a legend. But from your look, do you have some wishes? Zhan Er nodded seriously. Momo asked with curiosity, Whats your wish? Zhan Er replied, I want a PSP! My master didnt buy it for me! Momo gave start and fell silent. Zhan Er went on asking, Brother Momo, whats your wish? My wish? Momo suddenly looked through the window and answered after a long while, My wish... will be what? Brother Momo? Momo heaved a sigh and shook his head, Nothing... its time to cultivate. Little Zhan, leave me alone. Zhan Er looked disappointed but didnt speak more; he justughed, Then Im going to dig some sweet potatoes and roast it for you! Youll be hungry after cultivating. Momo looked at the back of that happy kid, A PSP... what kind of wish it that, is it a wish? Momo closed his eyes gradually, and started to cultivate. Peni... Peni, does it really exist? ... At another ce in Mountain Tai. At the top of the thick mountain, a beautiful figure was overlooking... the so-called Feng Chan Tai (Seal Buddhist tform). She was as cold as marble, eyes were like mirrors, thinking about something... Suddenly, a tiny squirrel came to her feet. It stood on its tiptoes, looking at this enormous figure. She smiled slightly... and asked it, Did youe to enjoy the view of thendscape? The squirrel couldnt answer her definitely. And she looked out with a murmur, Last time, Huanzhen Jue was just a kid, too small toe and this time... I dont know what the situation is. Peni... may be just a legend. She didnt alwayse to take part in the ceremony within this 500 years; she only came secretly when she finished cultivating that special method but didnt have an official opportunity. She would not havee this time too... if she didnt wake up so quickly. She stood still until the sun set and showed a sorrowful look on face. She said slightly, Master... How many times of reincarnations does Sanniang need to meet you again? ... ... Let me introduce you, this is Master Huang! Ren Ziling introduced a guy with a good-looking face. He wore a Tang suit, a pair of sunsses, had gray hair with a beard, and was sitting straightly... with no intention to smile. He was over 50 years old. Luo Qiu found a severe problem. That was, if he didnt use the ability of the boss, sometimes it was hard for him to understand what Ren Ziling was thinking about. No matter what, get You Ye together to have dinner! Or I will refuse to wash your socks... No no, one week, not washing your underwear! I will throw it in the living room! The door of your bedroom!! And eat durian in your room!! Then master, You Ye will go to choose an appropriate set of clothes. It was good that the servant girl was always so kind and would solve problems for her master withoutints. So the scene that happened just now was at the table by the window of a hot and spicy crayfish restaurant. But Ren Ziling didnt call Lizi toe. After introducing them, Ren Ziling pulled Luo Qiu aside and left the servant girl and Master Huang sitting on both sides... Master Huang still maintained silence. It seemed that he was not attracted by You Yes beauty. So... who is Master Huang? Luo Qiu frowned. Now, Subeditor Ren had been turned to talkative model, who said mysteriously, I asked many people to invite that Master Huang. He is really good at predictions especially in Bazi and the predestined fate of marriage! 100% of uracy! We believe in science, but this is the tradition handed down from ancestors! Just let him tell the fortune for you and You Ye, alright? Boss Luo opened his mouth slightly in surprise. Predestined Fate of Marriage... and Ba Zi? Chapter 534 - Doomed to Be Lonely All Your Life…Huh?

Chapter 534: Doomed to Be Lonely All Your Life...Huh?

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth Master Huang...We shall just call him Old Huang. He was quite a famous man. ording to the introduction... his family was poor when he was young, so he was sent to Mountain Wudang by his parents and lived there as a Taoist for twenty years before he resumed the secr life for some reason. Then he began to practice physiognomy for the wealth. And somebody who went to him for some difficulties really escaped from some disasters. It was also said that a businessman who was on the verge of bankruptcy gave ast try and found Master Huang for help. Mr Huang arranged an Array of Property Gathering, and there was a financial crisister...This businessman was not impacted by it but got wealthier than before. As for the saying that Mr. Huang was also good at forecasting marriage... who knows how it spread? But Ren Ziling maintained her thoughts that this Master was really a professional. You have to take a look! She said that they had to take actions to solve the problem at once if they were not suitable on some parts. After all, life was so long. She said that she firmly believed that You Ye was her daughter-inw! ... Ah Haha, Master Huang, sorry for keeping you waiting for so long! Ren Ziling pulled Boss Luo to his seat and apologized, My boy is a little impolite, I beg your pardon! Thats all right, it ismon for young people to have a little fickleness. Master Huang said slowly, It will get better while he getting older. It is a good thing to be active during such a young time. Yes, yes, yes, you are absolutely right, Master Huang! Subeditor Ren maintained her appearance of an old woman and said at this time, Oh, yes, Master, I gave you his birth date before. What was the oue? Master Huang nodded slightly, and said suddenly, Miss Ren, it seems you have not given this youngdys Bazi to me. Ren Ziling smiled with embarrassment... I thought so! I considered asking Luo Qiu about it... but he is so shrewd that he would immediately know what I was about to doHe wouldnt let me know at all! But she didnt give up, saying, Master Huang, I heard that you are also good at predictions by observing faces and palms. In fact... I am a little doubtful about that... Master, I am sorry for that. Master Huang said calmly, Thats alright. Geomantic metaphysics has always been something that cannot be seen. It is human nature to doubt it, just like Miss Ren. I have seen this so many times that I would not me you for it. Since we have no Bazi, let me check the faces and palms instead. Thank you Master! Ren Ziling squinted and smiled, Luo Qiu, give me your hand... You Ye, wait a moment, you are next! Miss Maid smiled and nodded calmly as usual. Ren Ziling had an illusion that You Ye was not disgusted with this at allAlthough she was not informed before, she still looked so kind! No matter if her smile was just out of politeness or that she really didnt mind this indeed... Such a daughter-inw was really wonderful! But Luo Qiu didnt react, he looked at the yellow leaves of autumn out of the windowBut his hand was pulled out by Ren Ziling. Ren Ziling tried her best and finally put Luo Qius hand on the table. Her eyes brightened and said, Master! Enjoy your meal... no no no, please check it! Looking at Ren Ziling who had such strong fanaticism, Luo Qiu sighed slightly and just ced his hand there. He didnt say anything and looked at the old tree with yellow leaves outside. It was a banyan, who knows how old it was? Its branches stretched to the road, maybe it reached to the third floor? The huge canopy of the tree made a big shadow under it. It would be cool under that during the summer. An old man was sitting under the tree and resting with his child. They seemed to be talking about something, pointing to branches on the tree. Probably talking about something on the branches? There were many yellow ribbons on the branches and the end of the ribbons were also tied with the marks for blessings...They were waving with the wind. This was amon way of blessingPeople tied the marks for blessings on a ribbon and then hung it on the tree. How many ribbons were there on the tree? Young man, it seems that you are not confident in me. But Master Huang spoke at this time... which interrupted Boss Luos gaze. ... Then Luo Qiu turned his head slightly and looked at Master Huang, saying, Should I be confident? This brat looked lost in thought, which had already revealed all his thoughts... But Master Huang had encountered this type of people many times, so it was not difficult for him to handle such a case. Master Huang said calmly, Young man, there are many things that have been eliminated in this new world and our country also encouraged us to believe in science... But have you ever thought this? Why there are still some things that continue until now? Boss Luo thought for a while, then smiled and said suddenly, Please have a look, Master. His attitude turned so quickly that Master Huang did not finish what he would like to say. But Master Huang was familiar with such a scene. He had practiced physiognomy for rich kidsmost of them werepelled by the elder woman of their family toe here with impatient faces. Almost each of them was the same during the process. No matter what he said, they would all be denied. Master Huang didnt me them for this... because they may encounter many liars before. But he was different! He really had the ability... He had encountered a wonderful chance on Mountain Wudang! Master Huang recall secretly at this time... This woman with the surnamed Ren had already given this brats Bazi to him. The oue shed in his mind and then he said slowly, Your life is not so good. Master Huang continued, Your life was too tough, it is not a good thing, which may have brought disaster to your parents. So they died at a young age. Luo Qiu didnt say anything. But Ren Ziling frowned, she would not like Luo Qiu to be reminded of those painful memories. So she said, Master, I think these can be found out if necessary? Master Huang said calmly, Dont worry, this is just the beginning. It is too easy to talk about the things that happened a long time ago, so lets talk about something recently and going forward. Then, Master Huang took off his ck sses, and one of his eyeballs turned ck while the other turned white. Master, your eyes... Ren Ziling was surprised. Master Huang covered his ck eyeball and opened the other one, saying calmly, It isnt a pearl eye. It is just different from yours. I can see many things that you cant. Young Man, show me your palm. Boss Luo followed. Miss Maid looked at Masters white eyeball with interest and thought, It seems it is an ordinary thing to practice physiognomy in the east. But no matter if he was a professional or not... No one in this world can predict the future of my master. This was also the first time Miss Maid had joined such an activity. She wondered curiously what this Old Huang would get from Boss Luos palm. Master Huang lowed his head a little, and he looked at Luo Qius palm with the white eyeball carefully. After a short while, Emm, I have never seen the palm like yours. But definitely... I am sure...you are doomed to be lonely! Doomed to be lonely and painful all your life! Master Huang suddenly raised his head and he looked at Luo Qiu with a shocked look. His white eyeball seems got brighter and he said in horror, Tianji Temple, strong Tianliang... Lingxing Temple, Thats not right, this couldnt be the lonely star... no no... Strong Ziwei, normal Qisha and Zuofu with Tianma... How can it be like this... wonderful life! Both Yougong and Lucun bless your life at the same time... Quite a rich and expensive life... still not right, not right... this is the emperors life! The real emperors life! There is actually such a supreme... you... how can you look so different between your palm and face!!? Chapter 535 - Bear In Mind Constantly

Chapter 535: Bear In Mind Constantly

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth Master Huangs look changed greatly. Like reading a sealed book, Ren Ziling couldnt help ask, Master? Did you see clearly? What single star, and emperor fate, or something else... What the hell are they? Thats right if you say he has an emperor fate... but single star, I dont agree with that! ...Wait for a second. Master Huang shook his head. He took a deep breath and fished out a delicate case from his clothes... Ren Ziling thought there should be something precious, but it turned out it was just... eyedrops. Master Huang took the eyedrops, dropping it into his eyes. He blinked his eyes hard with massage, and then covered one of his eyes like just now, and looked at Boss Luo again. He was still using physiognomy. Well... hairline is low with low and narrow forehead... poor and lowly face without any sess. Master Huang whispered, but frowned, No,ely and towering eyebrows, glossy with no additional hair. Long and pretty eyebrows, a powerful and lucky man... oh no, no no! no! no! Common faces differ... no no! How could it be! Master Huang massaged his eyes hard, but he was more and more confused with Luo Qius face while saying some things that others didnt understand. Something like wealthy and noble from genes, dozens of years of destiny, or sad and lonely... Ren Ziling started to suspect him Does this old guy know physiognomy? He is probably a cheat. Oh, I know why your face looks so weird! Master Huang suddenly said calmly, You... Ren Ziling suddenly turned nervous; she drank some tea to calm down. But Luo Qiu was still indifferent... and the servant girl looked at Master Huang. You... Master Huang breathed deeply, I have never met such an entric face, the only reason should be... you... had a facelift!! Poof! ... Aunt Ren couldnt help but choke on water and almost spurted out a mouthful of water; she coughed in pain, while pointing at this Master Huang. She thought she should have sprayed the water on the face of this old fart. Cough, cough... I understand now... Ren Ziling swallowed her saliva and swore, Youre just a f*ckin cheat! This mother swears that if he had a facelift, I will change my surname!! No facelift? Old Huang gaped and opened his mouth subconsciously. Ren Ziling hated cheats very much... if one of the rich businessmen she had interviewed had not promised, she wouldnt have taken Luo Qiu here. I dont want to talk to you! Ren Ziling snorted, pping the table with a 100-yuan banknote and pulling Luo Qiu and You Ye, Lets go! Dont listen to this old fart talk b*llshit... Oh my god! Was I possessed by demons? I even believed such things! No... I must write a frence article to curse this old fart! F*ck you!! But Master Huang didnt move while seeing Ren Ziling pull them away. He frowned deeply with a whisper, No?... howe? No facelift, no facelift... Old Huang suddenly took out a piece of red paper from his pocketit was the Bazi of that young man he got from Ren Ziling. Old Huang looked at the Bazi, counting on his fingers... his fingers moved more and more quickly, and expression became weirder. Not long after, sweat ran all over his forehead. But he seemed to have gone crazy and still counted his fingers. Abruptly, Old Huang eyes opened wide, saying incredulously, The person with this Bazi... should have died?? With this, Old Huang spat out a mouthful of blood, falling down on the table and fainted. ... ... Ah! Subeditor Ren looked up to the sky with a hopeless look, How could I believe this? How could I believe this? After a while, Luo Qiu felt it was time for Ren Ziling to stop being depressed.He said, If you arent eating, then Im leaving. You look like you sneaked out during working hours, just go back to work. Ren Ziling smiled awkwardly she knew nothing could be hidden from him. But she suddenly said, By the way, where will you go? On a date? If youre free, I can introduce some ces for the two of you! You... Luo Qiu frowned, a bad premonition rose, Whats your next n? Ah hahaha, nothing! Ren Zilingughed, Actually nothing! But a shop sent me a set of coupons and they are almost expired. I dont want to waste them. Ms. Ren, what kind of coupons? You Ye asked with a faint smile. Of course something all girls like... Ren Ziling pulled out one ticket and did her utmost to peddle, Dada!! Tickets for to wedding dress store! Boss Luo frowned and asked, You mean... that shop? Luo Qiu stretched out his finger to point the store opposite the road. Ren Ziling looked at the address on the ticket with shock, saying dramatically, Huh, what a coincidence! I didnt even mention it! Ah hahaha, its too close, lets go! Its your fate, lets go! Before the two reacted, Subeditor Ren grasped each one of them in her hands, crossing the road. Luo Qiu, to cooperate with your performance, I tried. ... A pair of lovers walked by the tree that had many many decorations hanging on it. The girl suddenly said, Look! Those people are funny. The man looked and found a woman dragging a girl and a boy, rushing into the wedding dress store on the other side of the road... Was that interesting? The man shook his head, and looked up to the canopy of the banyan tree. The neighbors didnt call it banyan, but the Wishing Tree. Xu Jiayi, Ill be with you forever!! The man thought of the words he said a long time ago. That year, he was 17 and she was too. They hade here. He threw a string with decorations on the tree. They graduated together, went to the same university, and nned a hopeful future. Xue Shao, what are you thinking of? Can you hear me? the girl shook her boyfriend, tilting her head with cheek puffed up, as if she was angry. The man... Xue Shao, came to his senses, Ah, what did you say? Sorry, I just thinking of something. What were you thinking, you were deeply absorbed in it, the girl continued to ask. Xue Shao smiled faintly and patted the girls head, I was thinking that we can make a wish here. I heard it is quite effective. The girl shook her head, No! people say its a break-up tree! No good end happened to those loversing here! Oh, then forget it. Xue Shao smiled warmly, Oh, what did you say just now? The girl said, I said, we can go have a look for our clothes. And we have to arrange many other issues, such as the banquet, invitation cards. During this period of free time, we need to finish them. Thats a good idea. Xue Shao smiled. The girl was perfect in every aspect. Xue Shao nodded, pulling her hand and protected her, walking through the street and went to the wedding dress store. He thought he should not think about the wishing tree, the things about the blessings, or the pure-white girl in his memory. The days are long, nobody would bear one thing in their mind constantly. Chapter 536 - Memory of One In Water

Chapter 536: Memory of One In Water

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth Sir, your water. The assistant of the store poured a ss of water, then left politely back to her ce at the front desk... Then, she and her colleague nced at the young man, who was turning and looking at the photo album. That was the photo album with all the achievements about their customers. He looks young, I wonder if he is of marriageable age. The two that came in with him are both stunners, especially the one with blond hair... is she a mix-blood? This boy didnt look too handsome but was pretty attractive. He might have a kind of lingering charm. The more you look, the better you feel. ... The assistants tend to gossip. But when the electronic bell rang, all of them look towards the outside. One said with a smile, Mr. Xue and Ms. Wan, wee to our store. Xue Shao smiled, Wee to have a look at our wedding dress. Saying that, he turned to the girl beside, Shes worrying about it. The shop assistant smiled, Thats reasonable, its a big thing in ones life. Ms. Wan,e with me. I remember we just changed the style of your wedding dress. We nned to notify you these days, but, unexpectedly, you came yourself. The girls surname was Wan, Wan Zishan... Wan Zishan looked at Xue Shao, Wait for me here, just take a seat. Xue Shao said OK, and looked around the wedding dress store after Wan Zishan walked into the dressing room with the assistant to be honest, it was boring for a man to look around in such a ce. So he sat down, beside a young man. He looked much younger than him. At that moment, he was turning the photo album. The young man nodded slightly when he saw him. Xue Shao was bored the time waiting for ady to change her clothes was always a pain. Maybe it was good to kill time by chatting Xue Shao had be a sociable man and knew how to look for topics. So he sat down with a smile, Are you waiting for your girlfriend? Or fiance? Luo Qiu raised up his headIt seemed it was normal for a man to be friendly with one of the same gender in such a male-unfriendly ce. Yes, Im waiting for a girl who should be always apanying me. Luo Qiu gave him the closest answer to the current situation. Should have been? Xue Shao gave a start, followed by a smile, Yeah, nobody knows the future. But, hide the words away from the girl. Shell be sad. Luo Qiu nodded, Are you getting married? Xue Shao smiled with happiness, Yeah, in several months. Congrattions. Boss Luo wasnt stingy to give his best wishes to the lovers, Its a good news to find someone who can walk into the wedding hall with you. Xue Shao heard a lot of simr words but most of them were on the official ounts on the Inte. But somehow, when the young man said it, he felt it was pretty special. Xue Shao lowered his head, his fingers closed, withplexed expression... he didnt know why, but he just sighed, Actually, both of us met at a suitable time and felt we fit each other. Dont you like her? Luo Qiu asked in a low voice. Xue Shao shook his head subconsciously, No, thats not it. Shes the warmest girl I met. Shes tolerant towards me, I like her, but... Xue Shao looked up... the young man gave him an impulse to pour out all his secrets. He looked at this young guy, as if he were facing a mirror, before he knew his name and identity, But, do you have the experience of missing someone? I mean the feeling of falling in love, not about rtives or friends. Well, I dont, however... Boss Luo said while thinking, I met a customer, who been constantly missing a woman. Customer? Xue Shao gave a start, then nodded, Are you a businessman? Yes, Im doing business. Xue Shao didnt ask more about his upation, but questioned, How did the customer end up? Boss Luo said indifferently, Later... he went back home and stop missing her, because he knew that woman never loved him. Oh, I see... Xue Shao looked down. He unconsciously moved his gaze to the window, looking outside. He looked at the old banyan with strings and decorations that wishing tree. Is your wish hanging on that tree? The sudden voice from the young man made Xue Shao show a slight hint of realization. Luo Qiu smiled, Many wishes are carried by that tree. I was just asking since you looked lost in thought. Well, its fine not to answer it. Actually, it is nothing. Xue Shao shook his head, Events from my childhood... every boy does weird things without deep thoughts. Maybe they think of tomorrow, but dont know they cannot handle the issues in the future. A girl you cannot stop missing? Boss Luo asked. Xue Shao thought for a while; suddenly, he nced at the changing room, then heaved a sigh, Yeah, a girl who went to school with me and went back home together. We even promised to be with each other for our whole lives. Xue Shao shook his head emotionally, But, it was wonderful that time... nothing else could beat it. You broke up? Xue Shao curled his lips and nodded, We appointed to go to the same university, but after the university-entrance exam, she was sent to Italy to further her studies by her family... and those promises ended like that. Several years can change a lot of people. You never contacted with her? Xue Shao answered, No, but I heard from our ssmate that she was doing a geological prospecting job, and ran all over the world. It was hard to find her... something like that. Xue Shao didnt know why he said so much to this young man... unwittingly. Maybe they were strangerswe were used to revealing secrets hiding in our hearts to people who were total strangers to us. Such as tree holes, the sea, or the fantasies when looking at the neon lights after getting drunk. Am I a bad man? Xue Shao suddenly smiled bitterly, andughed at himself, I have my fiance, but am still thinking of the past... I seem very bad. Luo Qiu didnt answer it, but said, That tree seems to be disappearing. Xue Shao was stunned. Luo Qiu gave a sign to him, who looked back and saw an environmental sanitation trucking. Some people wearing uniforms got off and cordon the around the banyan. Xue Shao was clear what those actions meant. He murmured, Its toorge, stretching out of the road and almost touching someones house... but, will it be cut down... Its not the time. Luo Qiu said, Just preparations. Maybe, they will cut it tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Xue Shao stayed silent. All of a sudden, an assistant came to him, Mr. Xue, your clothes are ready. Would you like to have a try? Xue Shao nodded, and left with that assistant; maybe he was thinking about something. ... Boss Luo look moved away from the tree until the truck left. At the same time, a pair of hands covered his eyes. There would be only one person in this world, who would dare to behave like this. Brat! Turn around slowly. Right, turn slowly... dont be so scared! Dont open your mouth wide and be wordless! And, dont drool! Gradually, Ren Ziling hands opened. At the end of the white floor tiles, a figure with her head down was holding a bunch of blue flowers in her hands. A retro, hollowed-outce hemline that dispersed like the lotus leaves was let down on the floor, giving it a sense of pure white clouds floating in the air, moving in the wind. It was also like a graceful and moving fishtailit was called the Fish Tail Wedding Dress. The servant girl revealed a light smile. When she raised her head, the blue in her eyes seemed to be softened a lot. She was like a wless white jade bottle. Like someones memory immersed in water. Chapter 537 - Don’t Forget It

Chapter 537: Dont Forget It

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth There was a super huge wardrobe in the room of the servant girl, located on the second floor of the club. It contained a spacious room with many different kinds of clothes of course most of the time, the servant girl wore the maid outfit. But there was no wedding dress in it. Is it beautiful? You Ye picked up the hemline that seemed to be heavy, spinning her body in front of Luo Qiu. The boss would forever remember that moment of blossoming some weird thoughts generated from Boss Luos mind, but the gradually rising calmness got rid of it quickly. He returned to his calm self as usual, smiling, Youre beautiful. They looked at each other, nothing else seemed to be able to enter their eyes. ... Aunt Ren was satisfied with the twos gazes, but the calmness of Boss Luo gave her a sense of failure. So Aunt Ren started her y in mind, Are they really sexually apathetic? More and more plots generated from her mind. On a romantic night, when it was the time for the new couple to consummate their marriage on the soft bed with candles and flowers around, after epting all rtives and friends wishes, the two didnt take off clothes, but justy in bed hand in hand quietly, feeling each others heartbeat among the rose petals. to is aesthetic... but how do we make babies?!! Ren Ziling suddenly quivered, and blurted out, No! I cannot let this situation happen!! What situation cannot happen? Luo Qiu asked curiously. Ren Ziling pushed Luo Qiu while avoiding that subject, Nothing! Dont talk about this, go change! Dont waste the coupon! Go take wedding pictures! Well... it seems that I have to get Lizis medicine for having babies quickly. So Boss Luo was ordered to change into a suit of Western-style clothes, arriving at the second floor, and started his painful life for the next 1 hour. Sir, smile, right. Get close to the bride, yeah... get closer, or touch her waist... good, next posture. Or how about something more intimate, alright? Groom, kiss the brides cheek. Boss Luo was stunned by this order; he looked at the servant girl unconsciously. He could feel her thoughts through her deep blue eyes. Her eyes shook slightly, but it was not of expectation; rather, it was a hint of shock. Ren Ziling eyes opened wide while standing beside the photographer, as if she had drunk ten bottles of Red Bull and almost poured out some gas from her nose. She might be looking forward to it, and even wanted to give a bonus to the photographer. SHe was probably giving him the thumbs up, Photographer, nice! Master... The boss heard the voice from the servant girlOf course,municating through the mind. The omnipotent servant girl had no idea about this situation, so the voice in his mind seemed to be perplexed. It seems if I dont satisfy her... she might endlessly stick her nose into this... Luo Qiu suddenly heaved a sigh, then lifted You Yes veil a little. Master? Dont be afraid, just close your eyes. You Ye nodded and closed her deep blue eyes. Luo Qiu smiled faintly, pushing aside You Yes hair on the forehead and touched her forehead with his lips. A soft kiss. And the shlight twinkled at this moment. ... ... Downstairs of the wedding dress store. Wan Zishan and Xue Shao had changed into their wedding clothes. Wan Zishan was talking to the shop assistant about her requirements in changing some tiny parts of her wedding dress, while Xue Shao looked around the hall of the wedding dress store. Did that young man leave? Yeah, just cut a little bit at the sleeve and itll be fine! OK, Ms. Wan, weve recorded your requirements Wan Zishan held Xue Shaos arm, maybe it was because she was very satisfied with the fitting experience, her smile never faded from her cheeks. You look so happy. Xue Shao pinched Wan Zishans nose with ardent love. Speaking of which, when you went in to change, I saw a super beautifuldy! Wan Zishan said with amazement, She was extremely beautiful! If I didnt see her, I wouldnt believe such a perfectdy lived in this world! Xue Shao joked with her, Really? Its quite a pity that I didnt see her. Wan Zishan stuck her tongue out, What will you do if you saw her? It is said that the bride is the most beautiful woman in the husbands mind. Shes another mans bride! So, say, Im the most beautiful in your eyes! Oh my god, just how thick is your skin! Xue Shao shook his head and sighed in despair. Say it quickly! Im the best! Wan Zishan made a pose of punching him bantering flirtatiously was the temperament and interest between lovers. She knew it and so did he; he was even willing to cooperate with the performance. The two fought noisily for a while. Then, Xue Shao gaze fell by the road and said, Wait for me here, I will go have a look there. After saying, Xue Shao walked across the road. The truck from the government didnt leave, and several workers were sitting at the tree, drinking and chatting. It looked like they were having a rest. Excuse me, are you going to cut down this wishing tree? Xue Shao asked the workers. One uncle nodded, Yeah! Its toorge and many residents upstairsined about it. Besides, its a rainy and windy year, it might fall and hurt somebody. Xue Shao frowned and looked up to the shade covering his sight. It separated people and the blue skies and clouds, but brought a spacious ce to enjoy the shade. Xue Shao asked, Cant it be clipped? It should be alright if some extra branches were chopped off. The uncle shook his head at this, Little brother, Im unwilling to cut it down too because I have lived around this area for dozens of years. But we have to do this. Look, all trees around are afforestation trees except for this. City nners say it is not tidy and hard to be managed. Also, they say the tree looks ill and cannot be saved... s, we have to act ording to the leaders orders. Cutting it down now? Xue Shao looked at this uncle. No, we cordoned it off today and will cut it tomorrow or the next day after tomorrow. Its toorge to be cut using our tools. Thanks, uncle. Xue Shao nodded. He walked to the tree, touching and gently stroking it; then he looked up to some branch far above... Whats wrong? Wan Zishan heard the conversation of them and looked at her fianc, whose gaze was distracted, asked, Dont you want it to be cut? Xue Shao sighed, and said something about him and this tree, It was here since my childhood and I always climbed on it. I was mischievous and always threw others blessings down sneakily. You were so bad! Wan Zishanughed. Xue Shao recalled, One time, I even fell from the tree... just over there. Wan Zishan gauge the height and felt scared, Then, how were you after? Xue Shao smiled, Maybe I was lucky. When I dropped, a branch was already broken off and it hooked my clothes, so I just jumped down. I was alright, but it scared my mom. She said god blessed my life. Xue Shao shook his head and sighed, Im a bit depressed hearing that itll be cut down. Wan Zishan held Xue Shaos hand slightly, Yeah. Its really a pity to cut the tree with so many memories. What a pity... Xue Shao whispered, Is it a pity? Xue Shao? Oh, nothing. Xue Shao took a deep breath, Im just sighing about my life... are you hungry? Lets go have some food. The girl nodded, holding Xue Shaos arm, and thinking about which restaurant they should go. Xue Shao nced at the wishing tree. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, shaking the leaves, and puffing away the yellow ones. It blew away his thoughts and a certain promise he made with a certain girl. ... Its too high! Stop climbing! You may fall! No problem! I always climbed this tree! Throw it there. I want to hang my wish at the top! Then, I will be with you forever! Sess! Look! Xu Jiayi, I wanna be with you forever!! Fool. ... Dont forget it. Chapter 538 - Seeking The Ending Of A Dream

Chapter 538: Seeking The Ending Of A Dream

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth People get used to the rainy days, especially in the second half of the year, when the rainfall dramatically increased. The afternoon was sunny, but the evening was windy, and rain poured down before 7 oclock. Later, it became drizzle after 8. Drizzling everywhere. ... Chills woke Xue Shao up from the table before sleeping, he apanied Wan Zishan and took half a day off. Therefore, he had to go back to thepany and even work overtime to finish his tasks. He worked till 6 and wanted to have a nap, but was too exhausted and fell asleep unconsciously. Xue Shao had a dream, a dream about long long ago. The girl in his memory didnt do anything at all during his birthday. Just as he was feeling disappointed at her unawareness, the girl kissed his cheek lightly before she went back home. The girl said, Its not your birthday present, but this one is. Then, the girl took out a ne, and put it on his neck. She said it was from her mother, and hoped that he would wear it all the time. The dream suddenly stopped because he woke up. No lights were turned on in the room Xue Shao stayed except for hisptop screen. Xue Shao turned the chair and watched the drizzle outside; he subconsciously touched his neck. There was always a brown crescent-moon-shape pendant hanging on his neck, held by a simple string. Xue Shao looked at the rain... it seemed that rainy days always cause a ripple of anxiousness in his heart. He couldnt help wondering if every man had the same feelings he did before marriage... being unable to control themselves and thought about their past love. Especially first love, which had died in his sleep. Maybe it also affected women... who couldnt control themselves but to think and sigh about something. They could not resist the sudden memories of sweetness and bitterness, even if they were unwilling to recall it. As time went, Xue Shao thought he had forgotten about it, or hid it deeply in memories. And when... when he grew up and could face it with a smile, he might open it again. That was his n, because he didnt deny his true love and loyalty to his fiance. Maybe it is because Im about to get married... and changing into another state? Xue Shao heaved a sigh, But... Xue Shao held tightly the tiny crescent moon across his clothes. However... he didnt want to think about these as he was transitioning into the next stage. Dont flee, just end it. Xue Shao picked up his cellphone and waited for a second, Hi, ss president, its me, Xue Shao. Xue Shao, whats the matter? Nothing much... but Im about to get married. Xue Shao said, And Im writing the invitation cards... but I cannot contact some people. Do you know the contact information of Xu Jiayi? I cannot find her. Xu Jiayi... Ah, I havent heard this name for long. The leader suddenly grinned, I remember that you had a major crush on her at school eh? Why, you cannot forget her, and want to see her sneakily for a final screw? Man, dont joke. Xue Shao hurriedly said, I really need to send her the invitation card... or at least inform her. Fine, we all know that youre the rare sort. Last time each of us shared a girl in Karaoke, But you sang all night, so that I had to do it with two girls! May I know what did you think? I wonder if you are impotent! President! Ok, fine, Ill stop. The ss president said after a second of pause, But I dont have the contact information of Xu Jiayi. Somebody said she flies all the world and cannot be found. I dont think I can help you. Well... fine, that is a pity. Xue Shao said, President, dont forget to ept the invitation card ande on time! If not, we are done. F*ck... I will definitely go even if I have to crawl over, alright? Yeah, well, I have to go back home, bye. Xue Shao hung up the phone with a slight hint of a bitter smile. ... Xue Shao called Wan Zishan to say everything was alright before he left thepany... but he didnt drive his car home straightaway due to some unknown agitation. He came beneath the building of that woman in his heart. Looking up to the room on sixth floor next to the road... he used to live around here. As the ss president said, he had a major crush on that girlbefore they started. He couldnt forget the first day for new students. He saw that face and the faint smile... as well as the scene where the wind blew up the girls hair. He always gazed at that window when he passed by and hoped that the girl would look out. But there was light in this old house any more. The balcony was full of rust and the curtains had been taken away... It was just an empty house now. As expected, he should not have opened that box randomly. Standing in this ce filled where he had waited through countless evenings... It was true that one should not open the box hiding deeply in ones heart. Xu Jiayi, you left, went abroad without dy... and didnt even leave me any contact information. Xue Shao stretched out his hand and felt the drizzle; he said to himself, You even... didnt tell me. He took a deep breath, turning to leave. He walked to his car... 100 meters away from that ce. Xue Shao bitterly smiled... maybe he shouldnt have asked about the wishing tree. Did he lose his mind due to the news that the tree was about to be cut down? He strolled with his umbre. Under the street light, two old-fashionedmps decorated the dark corner. Was there a shop here? Xue Shao frowned, and looked at the dim sign of the shop. He didnt notice that the surroundings had changed and he even ignored the quietness... the abnormal quietness here. He subconsciously came to the doorway, it seemed that something kept attracting him. Xue Shao collected his umbre and shook off the rain water; then he pushed open the wooden door. The bell rang. Themp was warm. At the moment he entered, Xue Shao couldnt feel the cool and quiet rainy street. This ce was very warm. Wee, may I help you, dear customer. ... Well... customer, you want to meet your first love right? The boss asked in a soft voice. I... Im not sure. Xue Shao shook his head and looked at the guy nervously. He knew something about this shop... and had to believe what he witnessed after the mysterious boss showed him some fantastic abilities. But he was still curious, why did hee to such a weird ce? The only reason that made him calm him down was... it was not a horrible space, or a ce with evil demons that had long horns and fangs shown in movies. Instead, this boss wore a scary mask, but looked very polite. He treated his customers well, following the strictest rule and manner. The boss and the servant girl Wan Zishan said she met a perfect woman, but he thought this woman should be called perfect. But just... a little bit cold. Not sure? Boss Luo thought for a while, Customer, if youre not sure, we cannot start the trade. So, please think carefully, because it wont be changed once the deal starts. May I know the price now? Xue Shao asked calmly, I wont sell my health, life, even my emotions or other things... I want to end the love with her, but I dont to cause any bad influence to my fiance because of my selfishness. You seem to love your fiance very much. Boss Luo nodded, If so, why are you still bewildered with the past? Xue Shao bitterly smiled, Its a hard and painful thing to forget one person... especially when you know you cannot achieve it and should love the next woman. So you want a result? Xue Shao nodded, Yeah, but if it will break my wedding or the life after marriage, I wont do it... so I need to know what the price is. Well. Boss Luo thought for a while, and said, ording to your request, there was only one thing that can be the transaction fee... that is your ne. Ne? Xue Shao gaped. Keep the ne and constantly bring me with you. Boss Luo nodded, Right, the ne is enough to meet your request. You want an object that is important to me. Xue Shao smiled bitterly, and suddenly sighed, Theres no such thing as a free lunch. I just want a result. No, I just want to break up with my past. So... let me give up everything belonging to the past. He took off the ne and put it in front of the boss. No, you hold it for now. Boss Luo said indifferently, Lets sign the contract first. When the goods have been sent to you, well get away your ne. You... Xue Shao nodded, are fair at least. Chapter 539 - Just Like The First Encounter

Chapter 539: Just Like The First Encounter

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth It was approximately midnight now. It was pretty dark in the corridor of the hospital. This ce was quiet as it was raining slightly. A young man was walking upstairs after smoking in the tea room. But he stoppedter as he sawa nurse with long beautiful legs was going upstairs, too. She was wearing white and thin stockings. She might not know that she was being peeped on by someone right now. She heading to patrol the floor at a worried pace. Oh, not bad. The young man smiled secretly and then went into the ward upstairs as fast as he could. His teacher was living in this ward. His name was Master HuangThe young man was scared to death when he received the call from the hospital. Luckily, the patient survived the perils of life. But he was still wondering as his teacher had paid attention to health all the time. Why would he spit out blood and sink into aa suddenly? Teacher, you finally woke up atst! Old Huang woke up during the time he went out for a cigarette. His teacher stayed silent while sitting on the bed. You scared me! The young man walked close to the bed and said to Old Huang, How did you fall unconsciousness all at once? Chen Er. Old Huang said to him, You go to cancel all my appointments this year. I wont attend any courses any more. The young man...Chen Er was shocked and he said subconsciously, Master, these customers are all well-known big shots. Its not appropriate for us to cancel the appointments... The Old Huang sighed and looked at his students. He seemed absent-minded, I can not remember the reason why I sank into unconsciousness. I was going to give a fortune-telling today... I should have done it, or did I not finish the fortune-telling? I can not remember anyhow. Teacher, have you... hurt your head by ident? I heard that brain concussions will lead to a temporary amnesia. The Old Huang shook his head while sighing, some excellent peers in fortune-telling disclosed the secret... we are going to pay for it someday. We can predict the fortunes of others, but we cant do it to ourselves. My head is fine. I probably have leaked something that I shouldnt have revealed... the ancestors blessed me this time so that I could survive. Teacher, you will live to a ripe old age, dont scare yourself and me. Chen Er. Old Huang told the young man, I need to return to Mountain Wudang these days. You stay here and manage the Heavens Soul for me. If any regr customerse, you need to be polite and remember to tell them I am not avable. Mountain Wudang? Chen Er was stunned... he knew that his teacher had been in Mountain Wudang for a short period, but he had not been there before. But he could figure out from Old Huangs words that Old Huang learned all the skills from this Taoist holynd. Teacher, Shall I go there with you? Chen Er asked, I want to enrich my experiences there. Old Huang shook his head while saying, It is not a suitable time. You just stay here. Chen Er nodded without saying anything. You old dog. You have not been willing to teach me anything for such a long time! Now, you leave me alone to cope with so many big shots! ... ... During lunchtime. Go for a business trip? Wan Zishan was looking at Xue Shao surprisedly, So urgent? Wan Zishan and Xue Shao would always eat lunch together when they were not busy in this small restauranttheirpanies were very near and this restaurant was located in the area where there were many office buildings nearby. Yes. Xue Shao said hopelessly. I was informed this morning when Ie to the office. It should be the vice general manager who was supposed to go to the productunch meeting. But he is in the hospital because of appendicitis. And strangely, he nominated me to go for that meeting instead of him... we were not in the same team before. It was so weird. Well... Wan Zishan thought for a while, In other words, you are the deputy manager of the product research department. It is not strange to rmend you. You can think it in a different way, yourpany thinks highly of you so they sent you for that business trip. And whats more, you might get a promotion in the future If you can finish the job excellently... But, when will you leave? I will leave by 4:00 PM airne today and wille back on Friday... it willst about four days. The schedule was so tight? Yeah. Xue Shao sighed and said, the original schedule was supposed to be that the vice general manager would leave by this mornings airne. Wan Zishan kept her eyes wide open, What? How can you sit here and have lunch with me? You have to go back and pack up now! I will do it after lunch. Xue Shao smiled and continued, Lets eat lunch first. I have enough time to pack up. Wan Zishan was worried about him, It will be rainy for the next few days ording to the weather forecast. I am not sure if the weather will affect the flights. Xue Shao looked at the window subconsciously and he found that there was moderate rain outside now. It rained more heavilypared to the morning, It should... not... ... And the fact was that the rain did affect... the flights. All the flights were dyed for one hour. But an hour was okay. Xue Shao boarded the ne carrying a simple suitcase. He then powered off all the electronic devices. He was looking at the dark sky outside the window as he held the moon pendant in hands. It reminded him of what happenedst night. It was said that he could see that girl again... was that a joke? Xue Shao was thinking about it all night... That mysterious club owner showed a magic showst night. But now when he recalled, it would be just some little tricks which were hard to be discovered by others. Now, he was feeling that he was cheated by the club owner since he was going to another city for a business trip. Xue Shao smiled gently andughed since he was cheated by a stranger easily when he was as an experienced adult. It was ridiculous. He closed his eyes and slowly drifted to sleep. He dreamed of his youth, when he was seventeen years old. ... Sir, it is time, Sir? Xue Shao felt that someone patting his shoulder. He said nothing when he woke up and left under the polite service of the airline stewardess. Thepany had booked the car and hotel for himthe driver was already waiting for him outside the airport. Xue Shao took a deep breath while watching a totally new cityhe was too tired from that several hours trip. What he wanted to do now was to have a shower in the hotel and prepare for the productunch the next morning. I have gotten off the ne. Yes, I am in the airport now. Will head to the hotelter. Xue Shao took a photo of himself with a tired look and then sent it to Wan Zishan... but maybe she was in dreand now? Oh, yes, I am Xue Shao. I wille out soon. Sorry for making you wait for me. Xue Shao was looking for the exit when he got a phone call from the driver. However, he stopped suddenly with his hands frozen. He saw a girl wearing gray clothes and jeans with earphones. He couldnt move his eyes from this girl. She was standing in the distance with a suitcase in her hands. She stepped on the esctor downstairs at the distance of fifteen meters away from him. The girl... the girl had grown up into a mature woman. She still had long hair, she... Xu Jiayi! Xue Shao rushed in the direction of that esctor subconsciously. He called the girls name. But he was so frantic that he knocked into a passengers luggage and then fell down on the ground. Sir, are you OK? One passenger helped Xue Shao up. But he couldnt see the girl anymore just as he tried to look for her at the esctor. It might be an illusion. I was too tired... Xue Shao sighed and wandered around the hall disappointedly. He left the airport by car, going to the hotel. He was silent on the way. Despite this, the driver was pretty enthusiastic. He helped to lift the luggage when arrived, Mr. Xue, you can sit down for a rest. I can help you to check in. I am familiar with this hotel. It would be more convenient for me to do this. Thank you so much! Xue Shao felt sorry that he said nothing to this driver on the road to the hotel. Seeing that the old driver was busy... making a living. Xue Shao sat down on the sofa in the hotel lobby with rubbing his eyes. Wan Zishan didnt respond to his message... it was 1:00 AM now. She must be sleeping. Xue Shao was ying his cell phone in boredom. And sometimes, he would look around the surroundings...there were only a few customersing in as it was sote. There were also only a few staff at the reception who were on duty tonight. Only the security wearing coats were patrolling at the gate spiritedly. Suddenly, a security guard opened the door and a cold wind blew over Xue Shaos face. He looked at the gate subconsciously... someone was entering the lobby carrying a suitcase. The night wind ruffled her hair. She smiled gently and then tidied her hair slightly. It was her. Xue Shao stood up at once. It was her. The smile on her face and the action of tidying hair ovepped with the memory years before... eleven years had passed. He found her again finally. Just like the first encounter. Chapter 540 - Hotel

Chapter 540: Hotel

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth When we meet again, what am I like and what are you like? What will I be like, and what will you be like? After graduating from high school, it took Xue Shao a whole summer to think about this question even if he knew he wouldnt get the answer. Because the first girl in his life vanished from his life totally... no contact information or which country she was headed for Later, he stopped thinking about her gradually, because life was busy, days were long, and no there was no contact. Time would wash off everything. At university, Xue Shao heard that women would grow up faster than men when facing simr issues. When girls cried, boys were happily rxing with friends. When girls started to ept new lives, boys began to be sad and lose sleep. Then... what would I be like? When I meet you again. ... Xue Shao stood still, but his look moved followed the woman... he never saw the woman nce at him; but saw her walked by pulling a luggage bag, to the hotel front desk. It seems shes checking in. It seems... she didnt remember? He became scared. Xue Shao took out his cellphone and turned on the front camera to look at himself and asked himself... Did I change a lot? Face got older... with a different hairstyle... fatter than before? It turned out I changed a lot, then if she didnt remember me... He found an excuse in his body for her not recognizing him and release himself. The driver came back with the papers. He passed the room card to him before leaving hurriedly, saying it waste and his wife and kids were waiting for him. Xue Shao didnt see the driver leave, but gazed at the figure at the front desk, hesitating if he should go inquire actively. Such behavior reminded him of the past. The ss president said, when he had a major crush on the girl, he always avoided her gaze, or found it hard to make conversation he would think for a long time to say a sentence, but the content never to the point. Xue Shao knew that due it was to his bashfulness, but didnt imagine he hadnt changed after 11 years. Though they went through thest semester of ss 9 together. But he was still too shy to walk to her. He didnt follow her until she finished her check-in procedures and walked towards the lift. They walked to the lift, standing side by side... Xue Shao felt his heart beat and time passed slowly. Then, she arrived at her floor and left for her own room. Xue Shao went after her automatically as if he was possessed. Nothing happened until she arrived at her doorway and turned around, I thought you will speak to me first, but you, are still like a little boy. Xue Shao gave a start and realized that she had recognized him from her smile. Its been a while. Its been a while. Without staying back or talking, Xue Shao ended the conversation with the girl with an Its been a while, after 10 years. She smiled, pointing to her room number; then pushed open the door. Xue Shao nced at it. He remembered the number, then went back to his and slept. ... ... It was a very good sleep. When she went downstairs to have breakfast, he kept gazing at the entrance, but got nothing; so he hurriedly ran to the meeting room for the press conference. It was located on some floor of the hotel. Next is the newest product ourpany developed. First, let me introduce the difference between it and the former ones... He slept a whole night, and forgot to prepare before the news conference. But he was capable enough to handle it and it garnered him some good reputation. Many officials praised him, but Xue Shao was shy, and said that was all because of the good preparation by other staff. There was a lot of work for Xue Shaoter Unless something unexpected, he should have a few follow-ups by the clients interested in the product during the next three days. These were activities were included in business trips. Xue Shao called Wan Zishan at 8 in the evening. She said it was rainy there and confirmed the menus for their wedding today. Listening to those little events, Xue Shao would usually not feel agitated. But this time, he wanted to finish the phone call earlier, and felt agitated... not about the call, but about himself. Xue Shao decided to head to the swimming pool to calm himself down. ... He didnt imagine that the second ce he met with Xu Jiayi after 11 years was the indoor swimming pool of the hotel. She hade here for a while now. Swimming in the water like a mermaid, she was not young anymore, but mature and attractive. Xue Shao swam after the mermaid along the edge, and knew they would meet at the destination. The woman emerged out and brought a wave ssh. She wiped off her hair and the water, opening her eyes and looking at Xue Shao; she said, Come down, its not cold. Again, the woman opened the conversation. She was always proactive as usual. Xue Shao gazed at the waving water, he seemed to go back to the winter vacation 11 years ago. The girl leaned against a tree at the roadside and looked at the door ofa bakery. She said to him, Xue Shao, would you like to buy a cake for me? Right, under that wishing tree, he bought a piece of cake for her. They started without noticing. Ssh! A ssh and the feeling of inhaling water. When Xue Shao came to himself, he was dragged into the pool. He swam strongly and finally came out of the water, feeling as if he almost died. The womanughed at him. You still like pranks! I dont know why but when I meet you, Id like to make fun of you. Suddenly leaving without anything, is because of this reason too? Xue Shao asked suddenly... he finally braved himself. The woman didnt answer, but rxed her body and floated on the surface, letting the wave send her away. Xu Jiayi! Tell me that!! he swam after her and queried out loud. She tilted her head, looking at Xue Shao with a serious look and asking, Are you free tomorrow, the whole day. Xue Shao gave a start and nodded. ... ... Tomorrow... Xue Shao thought of tomorrow and went back to his roomhe didnt continue the conversation, which was stopped by her smile. He thought that he must be crazy, even dying the appointments for this woman... he said to the clients that he didnt feel so good and needed a rest. Xue Shao pushed open the door and was shocked there was a stranger here. It could be considered not a stranger, because he met him before the boss of that shop. The boss pulled open the curtain, and looked at a far ce... He seemed to have waited for him for a long time. Xue Shao swallowed his saliva, putting his hands on the wall and walked close carefully, How... how did you sneak in? Customer, weve sent what you want. The boss turned about, Are you satisfied with that? Xue Shao gave a start in surprised, Youve arranged everything? Even the business trip? Boss Luo nodded, You dont want to influence the wedding... I felt that if you two at the original ce, there would be some traces left behind. But here, you wont, because nobody knows you two, right? How... how did you do that? Xue Shao asked. I have some methods. Luo Qiu said indifferently. Xue Shao frowned, You... came here to get my ne? Luo Qiu shook his head, Not now, you cane backter and pass it to me. I just came to ask if you are satisfied with the product. Now from your expression, it was a good result, then... Boss Luo made a bow, ...please enjoy the trip. The boss disappeared from the room. Xue Shao copsed out of fright... he thought it may be a trick... like he thought on the ne. However, he had to admit that this was all true now. Chapter 541 - Initial Stage Of Maturity

Chapter 541: Initial Stage Of Maturity

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth Whatre you thinking of? Xue Shao sensed a pair of cool hands covering his eyes. The soft sense of touch dragged him back to reality from wishful thinking. He didnt sleep wellst night... not because of the appointment, but due to the mysterious boss. He was too scared to sleep well. Nothing, just spacing out. Xue Shao shook his head and started to size up Xu Jiayi. She didnt have any makeup on and was dressed casually. Xue Shao was amazed at her good skin, which was as delicate as a little girl. The outline of her face had turned deeper. The only other differences were the longer hair and taller heightbut the behavior was still the same, such as covering his eyes. Then lets go. Xu Jiayi said while holding Xue Shaos hand. The spontaneous action made Xue Shao feel a bit lost... because he didnt feel awkward at all. ... It seemed that Xu Jiayi had arranged todays route. They rented two bikes with the bike sharing service. Xu Jiayi constantly kept rushing in front and asking Xue Shao to chase after her. Xue Shao had never known that this woman was so energetic. He attributed it to her job naturegeological prospecting. He couldnt even catch up to her. Xue Shao gasped for air while looking at his loose clothes and his big belly that couldnt be covered, thinking he should lose weight. But he had to admit that it was a good route arranged by Xu Jiayi. It was a coastal city. They escaped from the hotel, going through the mountain roads, and almost saw the view of half the city. Atst, Xu Jiayi stopped at the hillside, with both hands grasping the handrail and looking down Xue Shao was still riding hard there. The wind blew up her hair, but Xue Shao tried his best to ride up. He felt it long and hard to ride thest dozens of meters way. And she looked unreachable. But he still tried, until he used up all his energy, reaching the resting spot, and gaining a feeling of sess. But Xu Jiayi had ridden her bike down, gliding the way downhill, as if saying Lulululu(mocking) to Xue Shao. She seemed unwilling to be caught up. She said she wanted to make fun of himst night. Xue Shao massaged his forehead, and thought he was lucky because it was a downhill path. Dont run! I wont let you go if I catch up!! Xue Shao shouted at the back. She wasughing in front; theughter was like a song, spreading over the hill. It made Xue Shao think back to the time when he borrowed a new bike from his ssmate and took her to the suburbs, she had the sameughter. He felt the downhill path was too short and time had turned faster. ... Their next stop was the famous snack street at the foot of the hill. Theres no sugar picture. Xu Jiayi said with disappointment. It is bing rarer and rarer. Even that old man who usually sets up his stall on our way to school isnt there anymore. Xue Shao shook his head. Ah... I see. Xu Jiayi sighed with disappointment, but she came to herself soon, I feel sad, Xue Shao, I wont be happy unless you buy me cotton candy. ...can you still eat? Xue Shao was shocked, but smiled then, Well, youre a foodie and have a stomach like a ck hole. But Im not fatty! Xu Jiayi tongue stuck out, and ran quickly to the cotton candy stall. Did 11 years pass? But can you still eat lunch? Xue Shao followed her. He always chased after her figure. ... Xue Shao could not eat as much as Xu Jiayihe felt ufortable after eating so much and really ended up in the hospital that day. It must be because the food is dirty he only ate one thing, and that was due to Xu Jiayi eating so heartily that he couldnt resist himself.. Sorry you had to waste half a day to apany me. Xue Shao face paled, sitting in the infusion room and looking at Xu Jiayi with an apologetic expression, I was the one that should have apanied you today. You are apanying me right now. Xu Jiayi said while gazing at the watch on the wall. Xue Shaos phone rang as he was about to reply. He was stunned by the caller ID and found Xu Jiayi looking at him now. Girlfriend? Xu Jiayi asked. Xue Shao nodded, he didnt want to lie to her. She just smiled, and walked away. He found she left with drooping shoulders. It was from Wan Zishan with some trifles. She said the wedding dress was ready and she had written many invitation cards and asked his ss president to help spread the word among his ssmates, something like these. Xue Shao replied her with patience, he even wanted Wan Zishan to stay on the phone longer. He looked at the clock, and counted how many circles the minute and second hand had spun. Because he didnt know how to face the woman walking away. Well, ever since they met in the hotel, he hadnt known how to face her. ... He got acute gastroenteritis. After an injection, he didnt have to stay in the hospital. However, since they left the hospital, Xu Jiayi had not spoken to him. Both looked at thendscape outside, the driver might think they were lovers that quarreled. When the got off, Xue Shao told her, Im getting married. Xu Jiayi wasnt surprised and acted calmly... Xue Shao was aware of how long they had spent in silence, from the hospital to the hotel. Are you free tomorrow? Xu Jiayi replied. He got the same reply as yesterday except that he was sick this time... He didnt know if the mysterious boss woulde to his room tonight. ... ... Xue Shao didnt sleep in the first half of the night, but fell asleep after 2 a.m. He didnt know if the boss came but he felt nothing was wrong with his stomach. Xue Shao met Xu Jiayi in the cafeteria for breakfast. He looked at Xu Jiayi sitting there while eating her food. When she found him, she waved her hands with a smile. Xue Shao walked to her, but became absent-minded. He suddenlypared Wan Zishan and Xu Jiayifor example, in this simr situation, Wan Zishan would always get food, but wouldnt eat until he came, even if she was hungry. But Xue Shao thought it was unsuitable topare these two different characters. Xue Shao poured two cups of coffee, bringing them to the table. He sprinkled two bags of sugar with one cup of milk, and didnt put anything in the other, which was for him. He pushed the well-stirred coffee to Xu Jiayi with a fluent action... but then he stopped, not moving his arms. Two bags of sugar with one cup of milk... it was Wan Zishan style. Put one more bag of sugar, I like sweet ones. Xu Jiayi smiled, Be a gentleman until the end. Xue Shao added one more bag of sugar awkwardly. ... Xu Jiayi didnt ask anything about his marriage, but revealed todays arrangements. Xue Shao found he had no reason to ask anymore like if she had a boyfriend, what had she done these years... even if she got married. It was like they had a tacit agreement, not to talk about their own matters. ... Except asking some irrelevant questions to break the ice, like why she came to this city. Xu Jiayi told him that she was being forced to get married, so she escaped; but she didnt have a destination. She just bought an air ticket toe here and unexpectedly they met each other. Atst, she looked at Xue Shao seriously wondering if he believed that. Xue Shao directly shook his head what the hell was this. Xu Jiayiughed, Its a temporary arrangement from thepany, but its true we met. Xue Shao thought it might be the n of that boss. ... Xu Jiayi was quite a good foodie it didnt make sense since she ate so much these years but didnt get fat. It seemed that she could eat everything that could be eaten. Its a pity you cannot eat. She shook the delicious food in front of him, while making fun of him as usual. Xue Shao ignored her but looked to the front. Xu Jiayi suddenly held his hand. She grasped some snacks while holding his hand, walking along a quiet path. But it suddenly rained. ... Wow, why did it rain? The forecast didnt mention that. Xu Jiayi looked up to the sky from the door of a shop. Xue Shao said, Its probably a shower. That is normal by the seaside... Well, this ce is good too. There is a shopping mall opposite the road. Lets go... through that tunnel and go shopping there. Xu Jiayi looked at him, blinking her eyes. Xue Shao felt she might not have grown up... at least this action hadnt been changed. Why are you looking at me? You changed. Xu Jiayi looked at Xue Shao seriously, Youve totally changed. Before, you wouldnt look so unhurried. You always got mad and swore. Ive grown up. Xue Shao smiled, I know swearing is useless and cannot stop the rain, or even life. So I have to change; after all, time cannot go back. Time... cannot go back. Then what am I chasing after? Xu Jiayi held Xue Shaos hand, dashing to the shopping mall through the rain. Xue Shao was curious about her behavior, but there was no time for him to ask in the rain. They dashed into the first floor, their bodies totally wet. Xu Jiayi said, Wait for me here. Xue Shao didnt know what she wanted to do... maybe she wanted to make fun of him again. ... Waiting always seemed very long, especially waiting for a woman. Standing in the hall with a soaked body, like a fool... Xue Shao never thought he would be so embarrassed. He didnt care about surrounding gazes, but he felt... a little cold. Achoo!! He sneezed... because he got wet in the rain and the enterogastritis yesterday. Xue Shao! Xu Jiayis voice... was very loud, shouting behind him. He turned about, and found Xu Jiayi walked to him slowly, in a... school uniform, instead of the wet clothes. But it was not what they used to wear at school. Xu Jiayi gasped for air. Xue Shao was amazed that she could find such clothes in the shopping mall. However... she came, looking like the appearance she had when she was 17 years old. Looking at the girl wearing a school uniform, smiling with fluffy hair at the school gate. Xu Jiayi came to him with a slight hint of bashfulness; suddenly she leaned her head on his shoulder, whispering, Didnt time go back? Time, did not go back, but stopped at this moment. ... Wait for me. Xue Shao said in a low voice. After, he ran upstairs... he didnt think of morality or sensibility, but the impulse impelled him to do so. He was actually palpitating with excitement, eager to do so, beating all taboos. Half an hour passed. He went back to Xu Jiayi, wearing a set of... unfit, but at least student-uniform-like clothes. Well, he looked funny wearing the clothes. Xue Shaos hands pressed his own knees, gasping for air, Where... where did you get it... I, I can only find these... but... He stood up, Just make do with them. Xu Jiayi suddenly kissed him. It was a pretty long kiss. ... Try-to-remember. Chapter 542 - The Old Me

Chapter 542: The Old Me

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth The advantage of a shower was that it leaves fast and decreases the temperature brought by the sun at 4 oclock. When they left the shopping mall, Xue Shao actively sought Xu Jiayis hand. With no talk. It was like those nights going back home from school, they held each others hand. On cloudy days or sunny days, windy days or rainy days. Xu Jiayi suddenly said, Its not a kiss between lovers. Xue Shao smiled, I know. Xu Jiayi was always more mature than him, no matter in the past or now. They had their own stories separate from each other within those 11 years. Xue Shao thought, maybe Xu Jiayis stories were more wonderful than his. She could always find wonderful stories. Such a positive girl, maybe... she would ask some boy(s) to buy her some food in some summer or winter during those 11 years. It was just like that winter night many years ago, when she asked him to buy her a piece of cake. She just asked if time went back a little just now... which didnt mean if they had returned to the past. He was chasing after a dream of his youth, walking through this path. It was an immature dream with insistence and pain. They didnt go back to the hotel but wasted a lot of time sitting at the bus station. Xue Shao said they were not as foolish as before. Xu Jiayi leaned on his shoulder, You were foolish, very foolish. It was undeniable that, Xue Shao enjoyed this moment, a dream-like feeling. But he knew it was just for a short while. Maybe she was aware of it too. So he said to her, Next time, let me introduce my fiance to you. Xu Jiayi thought for a while, Fortunately, you didnt say you wanted to invite me to your wedding banquet, or I will definitely cry. Xue Shao suddenly asked, Then would you like toe to my wedding banquet? Xu Jiayi pinched Xue Shaos ear tightly and pouted, No, absolutely not! Xue Shaoughed, because this time, he made fun of her. Xu Jiayi massaged his ear and whispered, But Ill invite you to my wedding, and you must arrive, and give me your best wishes. Xue Shao said, this was very cruel to a man. Xu Jiayi replied, dont you want to go back to the ce belonging to you. Xue Shao looked at the night sky, nodding, and saying he will. He still didnt know why she left without a notice. Because he felt it was unnecessary for him. Xu Jiayi questioned if he would like to buy her a piece of cake. Xue Shao said no problem. The begin and the end. ... ... Xue Shao slept very well and had a wonderful dream that night. In the dream, he went back to his 17-year-old self, holding the girls hand, sitting at the beach and looking at the sunset. Then, Xue Shao didnt see Xu Jiayi anymore; she left silently, but differently from thest time; she didnt tell him where she headed for. He heard from the receptionist, that thatdy had checked-out this morning. Xue Shao thought it would be good to end it. ording to the schedule, he had to leave tomorrow, but he had dyed it by two days. He had to meet clients without a rest today. Talking to a local shop owner, having a meeting with the staff of apany, then received a lecture by thepany officers Why did you dy the schedule? Ill go back tomorrow afternoon. Are you tired these days? in the evening, he called Wan Zishan for a long time, speaking until midnight. The woman had be part of his life unknowingly. An essential and important part of his future life. He got on the ne back to his city. ... ... Wan Zishan came to pick him up; he was exhausted, but felt good going back. Whats wrong? You look good after the trip. Xue Shao thought for a while, Because I feel that I love you more. Wan Zishan gave a start, rolling her eyes up, but feeling happy anyway, just not saying it out, Dont talk nonsense, the wedding dress is ready, lets get it back. Are you alright? Well, I can sleep in the car. Xue Shao shrugged, But why is it still raining? Did it stop? It stopped for one day, then continued to drizzle. Wan Zishan said, But the forecast says itll be sunny the day after tomorrow. Xue Shao put away the luggage, getting on the car, and falling asleep soon. Wan Zishan drove the car for the next one hour to the wedding dress store. Xue Shao slept deeply, Wan Zishan only woke him up when they arrived. He yawned, opening the door and getting off. Seeing the tree, he said in surprise, Its still there? Wan Zishan nced at it and said after thinking, Its probably because it was hard to cut it down in the rain. But many leaves fell, they didnt clean them yet. Xue Shao thought while looking at the tree. Those blessings fell with the leaves... he didnt know it included the one he hanged. Are you still feeling sad? Wan Zishan looked at the tree beside. Xue Shao shook his head, and walked in holding her hand. Another blessing had been blown off with many leaves. ... ... In the evening, Xue Shao said to Wan Zishan that he was going to buy something they lived together since a long time ago. Xue Shao didnt remember the location of the mysterious shop, but it was not hard to find it. He shook off the rain water too, at the doorway. He was scared and hurried thest time he came here, so no time was left for him to look aroundWell, it was the same this time. The boss owner still looked quiet while sitting on the chair. Xue Shao nodded to the boss, then heaved a sigh of relief and took off his ne, putting it on the table. Luo Qiu said, Customer, I said dont be hurried. Xue Shao took a deep breath, I dont want someone to appear in my house suddenly. It wont scare me, but my Zishan. Sorry for the sudden appearancest time. Luo Qiu apologized. Xue Shao shook his head... he felt this mysterious boss had a sense of propriety while doing business. Luo Qiu received the ne, ying around with it while asking, Mr. Xue seemed to have a nice trip. Did you find the answer? Its a secret. Xue Shao smiled to him... with a feeling of relief. Congrattions. Boss Luo nodded to him and stood up, Well wee you next time if necessary. Xue Shao feared such mysterious power. He didnt say anything, just left with his umbre after a hurried nod. ... It stopped raining after he walked out; the night air was fresh. Xue Shao inhaled the air and felt energetic. He didnt go back home, but drove his car to the wishing tree. Xue Shao touched the tree for long, then deeply breathed, climbing up in one go. Based on his memory, he found the ce he used to climb up too. This was the ce he hung the decoration for the girl. He tied it to the tree because he was afraid it would be blown off. That meant, the decoration was still there. Xue Shao untied it and climbed down. He didnt n to take it away, but forced open several floor tile by the sidewalk under the tree, then dug deeply, putting the decorations into a box, and burying it in the hole. Ensuring that his young memory was finally hidden at this ce. But Xue Shao felt a bit regretful; he stood up, patted down the mud from his hands... He said goodbye to his old self, but never said goodbye to Xu Jiayi. Maybe... she didnt want to hear that, so left silently without saying anything. I really dont know who is the one that hasnt grown up. Xue Shao heaved a sigh, driving away. ... Then, goodbye, my dream, with an 11-year interruption. And goodbye, the old me. Chapter 543 - She and She

Chapter 543: She and She

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth For someone who was going to hold a wedding ceremony, their lives would be much busier than an ordinary persons. Old friends and ssmates would constantly invite Xue Shao to party giving the excuse of celebrating his marriage. Such as the so-called Bachelor Nights. But they all knew Xue Shao well, so they only found a small bar for some drinking. Xue Shao was slightly drunk. He sat on the sofa, holding a bottle of beer while looking at the faces of his friends. What made him feel tired was that the time seemed to crawl by at a slow pace... ever since he came back. His high school ss monitor walked close to Xue Shao and proposed a toast to him while saying that, Are you still alright? Why dont you drink with the others? The ss monitor sat by Xue Shao;s side while asking. Well... I just want to be alone. Xue Shao smiled, It is good to just look around too. Being emotional about life? Life made you mature, that is true. The ss monitor seemed to realize something and he apanied Xue Shao looking at these excited ssmates. Oh, I have sent the wedding invitation to our head teacher instead of you. The ss monitor said to him. Xue Shao was shocked and curious, You have sent... oh, now I remember. Zishan told me when I was on a business trip. Thank you for sending it, I should have been the one to do so. My pleasure. Monitor patted Xue Shaos shoulder, Our teacher said he woulde to your wedding since he had a lot of free time after retirement. Thats good. Xue Shao would call the teacher sometimes but they hadnt met for years. Oh, and one more thing. Monitor looked at Xue Shao and continued, I have obtained Xu Jiayis phone number from our teacher and called her to invite her to attend your wedding ceremony as you mentionedst time. But I suppose she wonte since she had gotten married and has a child already. Married... a kid? Xue Shao was stunned and sighedter. He smiled while swallowing the beer. He smiled bitterly, I didnt think you would y one final prank on me. You really always can bring me a surprise. ... What are youughing about? The ss monitor was curious. Xue Shao clinked his ss with monitors and smiled, Everything in life is fleeting. The monitor said, You are right, life is fleeting. Nobody can imagine that our goddess would get married so early. It is a pity. But it was quite normal as she went abroad since the winter vacation of high school. She worked there and married there. Foreigners were more open... Xue Shao, do you think that foreign man is better than a Chinese man? Haha. ss monitor, can you be a bit more serious? Xue Shao frowned. He really couldnt do anything about this mischievous friend. He lowered his head, and drank. Xue Shao suddenly recalled the ss monitors words and asked. What did you say just now? She went abroad since winter vacation? Yes. She did! Monitor added, We all knew that, right? No... that is impossible. Xue Shao frowned, Didnt she... go abroad after the summer vacation from thest year of high school? Are you drunk? Monitor touched Xue Shaos head, Do you have a fever, are your memories jumbled? No! Xue Shao was extremely excited, thats impossible! If so, who was my girlfriend when we are in twelfth grade? In the semester of twelfth grade? The ss monitor thought a moment, Oh, herst name was Xu... oh, she was Xu Xin. I remember, Xu Xin. Xu...Xu Xin? Xue Shao was confused. The monitor nodded, I think you really are drunk now. Did you forget Xu Xin? She transferred to our school that summer! She was so pretty and you two dated secretly. We all knew that. To be honest, you really are capable in getting girlfriends in such a short time! Ooops...you are really a prude. How about Xu Xin and you? I havent heard any news from you. Why did you break up? Because of the college entrance exam? Xu Xin... Xu Jiayi How could it be? Xue Shao rubbed his forehead, I, I... no, I... Who is she? Monitor, am I drunk? Or are you drunk? The ss monitor touched his own face and said to him, Me? I just started drinking... Xue Shao, whats wrong with you? Are you ufortable? Why do you keep rubbing your face? Xu Xin... Xu Jiayi... the names were ringing in his mind constantly just like a spiral. I... I drank too much. Xue Shao shook his head. I think so. Because you seemed delirious. The monitor nodded, Dont move, I will get a cup of hot water for you. Wait for me. Xue Shao stood up seeing monitor leaving. He caught one ssmate among the group, Ming, do you know Xu Jiayi and Xu Xin? Xu Jiayi... of course. She was a cold and elegant goddess in our ss. The one named Ming was seriously drunk. He patted Xue Shaos shoulder, Xu Xin...oh, I remember, she was a beautiful transfer student in ss... did you ever been together? We all know that you gossiped even in ss secretly. Xu Xin... Xue Shao caught another one, Lu Kai, do you remember Xu Xin? You mean your old girlfriend? Xu Xin... Xue Shao caught one more. But the one answered him even before Xue Shao didnt start to ask, I know Xu Xin and Xu Jiayi... dont ask me again, I want to drink. Hahaha... Xu Xin... Xue Shao felt he was in a totally different world when seeing the noisy party... Why was he the only one who forgot Xu Xin? You... who has Xu Xins phone number? Xue Shao asked them. Someone responded, I have Hongs contact. Do you want it or not... Haha, only one thousand for a whole night. Hey, I have Xiao Lis number. She is nice, too! Another one raised his hand just like a student who answered a teachers question! I have it, too! Haha... Heihei... Xue Shao shook head slightly and stepped backward until he hit the ss monitor. He held the ss monitors hand, ss monitor, can you find Xu Xin? Ah? You want to find Xu Xin this time? The monitor was pretty surprised, What are you going to do? Why are you always finding ex-girlfriends? Leave that alone, you answer me first. The ss monitor responded, I remembered that she transferred to our school, but she needed to attend the college entrance exam back in her hometown. Well... she didnte to the graduation party. I have no way to contact her. But maybe you can seek help from our teacher. He might have some ways to dig it out. ... ... Xu Xin? the old teacher was looking at Xue Shao in a confused look. He wore sses and had grey hair. He was most impressed by this young man. Xue Shao went to a famous university and kept in touch with him sometimes. Yes, teacher, can you remember? Xue Shao asked seriously. No... I have no idea. The teacher shook head and then stood up, Wait a moment, I have a try. Which year did you enter our school? On 2013. 2013... 2013. Oh, I found the data. The teacher gave Xue Shao a thick book with a hardcover. They opened the book. Xu Xin... Here it is. The teacher stopped on one page, Well, see, Xu Xin, it that right? A transfer student. Xu Xin. Transfer time, one semester... seeing the data, Xue Shao shivered coldly, Teacher... why is the picture so vague? The photo was probably affected by the damp. The teacher fixed his sses and said, The photos end up like this if we cant keep it dry. You reminded me. I need to sort out the photos when I am free. Teacher... did Xu Xin really transfer to our ss? Of course, the data here proves that. The teacher was looking at Xue Shao curiously. Xue Shao said nothing but opened the data again until he saw another name, Xu Jiayidropped out on thest semester of twelfth grade. Reason, overseas studying. As expected... I was the only one who didnt know this. Chapter 544 - The Answer was in…

Chapter 544: The Answer was in...

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth We cant find anyone named Xu Xin. Sorry to bother you. She entered school in 2003 and then transferred to another high school. Her name was Xu Xin. Can you please help to check one more time? Sorry, sir. We have checked the entires school enrollment information. There was no one named Xu Xin. I think you might be mistaken. Impossible. I found her data in our schools library and it said that she transferred to this school. Xue Shao drove to the high school which Xu Xin attended as his head teacher suggested in the early morning. Sorry, sir. There is nothing we can help... I still have a lot of work to do. If there are no more questions, please excuse... Xue Shao left this school hopelessly. He couldnt understand this weird phenomenon. Why did all the ssmates and teachers remember Xu Jiayi and Xu Xin... but he didnt? Why would he take these two girls as one person in his deep memory? Xue Shao was sitting in his car without starting it. He was a messhe thought that all hade to an end since he came back from the business trip. Xue Shao enjoyed the perfect ending of his dreams to his 10-plus-years journey... Everything was goodeven though his first love couldnte to fruition. But it was enough as he had tried his best to take time back with that kiss in that shopping mall. Xue Shao gritted his teeth and took out the cell phone. He asked the number of Xu Jiayi from his ss monitor... maybe he could know more by contacting her. But he hesitated for a while. How about... looking at her Facebook firstso Xue Shao opened the personal page of every moment recorded in Xu Jiayis life. He saw a selfie on the first page. In this photo, a woman was wearing a yellow helmet beside the coastline. She looked quite simr with the one in his memory... unexpectedly, she had cut her hair and was a little fat now. And she was not the one he came across in that hotel... although the time of this photo was the day when he went on that business trip. Xue Shao reviewed the photos one by one... the photos recorded the moments when she hugged her child in her arms, when she got married, when she was together with her boyfriend... and when she went to university abroad. Gradually, the woman reminded Xue Shao of his first love in his memory. Whom did Ie across that day? Xue Shao leaned on the steering wheel for a long time. Finally, he got the courage to call her. Hi!Whos that? Is this... Xu Jiayi? Yes, I am, who is this... The woman seemed confused. Its me, Xue Shao. Oh! Xue Shao! Long time no see! The woman smiled via phone, Congrattions! I heard that you are going to get married. ss monitor called me a few days before. Well... I am so sorry that I cant attend your wedding because of work. She said to him in polite and normal greetings. Xue Shao felt his feet turn cold when hearing the indifferent greeting. Its fine. I havent said congrattions to you since you married and got a child. Xue Shao responded rigidly. Sorry, Xue Shao, I have something urgent to do now. The woman said, Sorry, lets keep in touch, alright? I will contact you once I came back, alright? Doothe phone was hung up! ... Xue Shao came home and stayed alone all the afternoon until it was getting dark outside. He turned on the TV without switching on the light. He was absent-minded when the TV frames shed passed. He was thinking about the days of thest semester of twelfth grade so he could not identify what the TV was ying just now. Wan Zishan came back from work. She saw Xue Shao sitting on the sofa dazedly watching the TV when she turned on the light. She said nothing and knead Xue Shaos shoulders lightly behind the sofa. She said to him, Well, is that strength suitable? Xue Shao touched her hands and turned around while kneeling on the sofa. He hugged Wan Zishan without saying anything. Are you tired today? I didnt go to work today. Why... whats wrong? Just leave it. I want to hug you in this way... in this way I can feel that you are real. Xue Shao said in a low voice. Wan Zishan smiled gently and hugged his head. They maintained this position for a long time andter, Xue Shao fell asleep on the sofa. ... He woke up with a headache the next day and found a nket covering his body. Wan Zishan had gone to work, leaving a note and breakfast on the table. Remember to have breakfast. Since you ate nothingst night, I applied a sick leave for you for one day. Have a good rest. Xue Shao sat down and ate the breakfast bite by bite. He was also wondering what troubled him. He found that he had eaten the breakfast made by her for almost five years. But he felt guilty staying here...he couldnt take it easy. Xue Shao decided to walk in the street. ... Unconsciously, he walked to the old house of Xu Jiayis home. Xue Shao was standing downstairs watching the empty house for a long time. Then he left with no destination... he was walking the path he had taken with Xu Jiayi that semester. At that time, Wow, Arcade game! I want to y street fighter! Hah! She was waving her little fist. Are you really a girl... Well... this sugar-coated hawthorn is not good. I wont buy it anymore! She was angry. But this was the third one... Xue Shao, do you want to adopt a cat? We can set up a little house for her and then we can feed her after school everyday. She said it on the spur of the moment. Who was going to shovel shit... Xue Shao, would you like to buy a piece of cake for me? This was the first time you talked to me proactively. Xue Shao stopped until he reached the wedding dress shop. He noticed that the guard bars were still under the banyan tree when he looked at the opposite part of the road. It was cloudy. He had walked almost a day... now it was almost six oclock. Oh, they are still there... Xue Shao was watching the wishing tree on the opposite side of the road. There were only several yellow leaves hanging on the tree. Xue Shao felt extremely upset. He ran to the opposite side and dug out the box after fetching several bricks. He removed the soil on the box and opened it again. He then ran crazily on the street suddenly. Xu Jiayi, I want to be with you forever! Xu Jiayi, which university would you like... that school is so hard. But Id like to have a try! I can do it! I want to make sure... who the one that apanied me was. I dont want to forget... the one l loved. I dont want to... lose the memory of you as soon as I got old. ... Ding The doorbell rang. Xue Shao pushed the shabby door and stood in the lobby while gasping... he found this ce at a fast pace this time. The club owner seemed surprised. He put down the book and asked, My dear customer, is something the matter? Xue Shao shook his head and caught his breath. He walked to Luo Qiu... he must know the truth even if the others didnt know. He could give him an answer. The girl you showed me was not the real Xu Jiayi, right? Luo Qiu said calmly, Customer, that is not important. Because you wanted to see your first love, right? I need to know the answer. Xue Shao raised his voice, The real answer! Luo Qiu stood up after thinking for a moment. He walked close to Xue Shao... which made Xue Shao stepped backward. Luo Qiu stopped but asked him, So, are you going to buy this answer? Seeing Xue Shao losing his words, Luo Qiu continued, I remember you said that you dont want to do anything that destroys the rtionship of your fiance and you. You will give us nothing, no matter your health, longevity and emotions, right? Luo Qiu added, or, would you like to break your words to get the answer? Would you like to choose your past or... your future? It was a hard decision. It meant that he had to choose one, between that girl and Wan Zishan. It was so difficult for him. He grasped the box and took a deep breath, I have one more thing which can be sold. And losing it wont affect my future life... I believe I can get the answer using my happy childhood! Are you sure that you want to lose your happy childhood in exchange for only one answer? Luo Qiu asked curiously. Xue Shao answered, Happy memories can be created again... I trust I can. However, I need to know that answer. If not... I have no way to face Zishan. You are good at scheming. Luo Qiu smiled, OK... deal. Customer, follow me, please. Follow you... Xue Shao stopped talking as his words were not finished... because he was transfered onto a road now. Where is this... Xue Shao looked at the road in a shocked face, Why did you bring me here? The wedding dress shop... the wishing tree... the ground under the tree. You can find the answer here. Customer. Luo Qiu pointed at the wishing tree, Please put your hands on the tree, then I will show you the answer. Xue Shao believed what the boss said deeply. He touched the withered with his hand slowly. Please show me the answer. Chapter 545 - The Last Days of Life

Chapter 545: The Last Days of Life

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth I have no name and I dont know who I am. I got awareness unconsciously. I can see many people passing by my side. They sometimes stop here and talk with each other finally, I found out they were humans. Gradually, I found that I enjoyed their words, from which I could know many things, some things were interesting, some things were good and some things were bad. I would listen to all those things carefully, even though they were not aware of this. But I still enjoyed this so much, because... I couldnt leave this ce. I know that I am a tree. I took root here deeply and will go deeper and deeper in the future...Suddenly, I wish to walk around someday if possible. I would go to those ces that were mentioned in their words and have a taste of those foods. But, when can I leave this ce? Its hot in the summer, so I like the rain. But its cold in winter and my leaves will fall down. I hate that. When can I leave this ce? How many... years has it been since I have been here. I am so lonely. ... Recently, there is another annoying thing! Ahh, its really annoying! What are these human beings throwing on me! They are so heavy that they may damage my branches. I hate them! I hate them so much! Would you stop doing that? Humph! I would never help you to achieve your wishes! How... how can I help you with that... When... When can I leave this ce? Its winter again, I hate it. Where are the sparrows? Why dont theye here... People dont go out often now. I hope that summer wille soon. When can I leave this ce? ... Then for the first time I met a person who could talk to me... Oh yes, she said that she was not a person, but a monster, a kind of living creature. She said that her family name was Long, and she would stay here for a long time. She told me that I was a tree monster. She allowed me to stay here and said I would be able to leave this ce someday. I finally know who I am! I am so happy and I look forward to the day I could leave. Then, fifty years passed. Just like Miss Long said, I am able to move... but just a little, within a field of about ten meters around. But I am very happy with that, really happy... Just one thingpeople keep putting more and more of those things on me! The old ones fall down, then the new ones woulde up again. Alright, dont worry about this. I would like to keep practicing how to move further and further! ... Haha! I can finally move so far! Today, I reach a ce ten kilometers away from hereThis is the first time. Another fifty years passed during that time. As per the human saying, am I an olddy now? Not at all! When would you stop throwing these to me? I really cant help you... So, dont me me, okay? ... There is a mischievous boy, he is so mischievous... I have never someone like this before! What are you doing! He even climbs on my body! Although many people did this for these years, they are not the same as youYou even stood on me and peed down on people under the tree!! Pee! On me!! It is unbelievable!!! He is so bad! So bad!! Haha! You are punished? You naughty boy! Does that hurt? You know what you did wrong? You deserve it! I am so happy to see you cry! Hahaha!! He is Xue Shao. ... I have never seen such a naughty boy! Xue Shao, do you know how many new leaves and branches are damaged with you climbing up and down? But, I will forgive you as you since you helped me removed these decorations! Humph, you should say thank me! ... Today... Xue Shao didnte. It feels that something is missing and I am unhappy. ... You caught a cold... Humans are so weak. But you seem to be a little taller. Ah, youd better grow up quickly and dont bother me all the day! I worry about you all day that I cant focus on my practice now. Ah... You little bastard, how could you climb so high, you are going to die! You... you really fell down!! Little bastard! ! I bit my teeth and broke my own branches. I finally hooked this little bastard! Its hurt, so painful! You little bastard! You always cause trouble!! It hurts me!! But... you are alright now, its fine. Dont climb so high next time, little fool. ... Hey, you little bastard, why dont you climb up today? So you learned a lesson yesterday? Not bad. Wait! What are you doing!! How dare you throw that on me, too? Big tree, Mom said that God saved me, but I think it was you. Thank you! Let me make a wish for you! No one... no one did this for me before. Never. Why I am crying? Little bastard!! I hate you!! You made me cry!! But, thank you. ... Today, Xue Shao didnte. I am unhappy. ... He came today... then why not stay a little longer. He didnte here a lot recently. You... you start... going to y something else, football, video games! Humph! Just y with them!! It is best not toe!! I hate you! I hate Xue Shao! Will... will youe here tomorrow? ... What will happen if I show up in front of you? Its so annoying. ... Since you wonte here, then let me find you there. I have practiced for so many years!!! ... This is Xue Shaos junior high school. How is it like to study here? Ah, dont run so fast!! You are ying football, dont be so rude!! See!! You fell down!! Does that hurt? ... Xue Shao!! Come on!! Yes!! Come on!! Goal!! I am so happy that I jumped up! No one could see me. How great it would be if... if I could join them and throw you up? ... Your mother shouted at you? You always cause trouble. Humph! Let me help you. There is a tree hole here, say anything you want! Just a tree hole... it wont hurt! ... You rarelye here now. You are a senior high school student. ... Xu Jiayi, I love you! What are you talking about? Who...who is Xu Jiayi? I dont want to hear this. Please, dont say that. ... I know you like her, you follow her quietly each day! I dont want to see you! Dont walk this way! I dont want to see you!! If you like her, then go and chase her! Bastard!! ... Wishing tree, I heard that you can make peoples dreame true! Before leaving I wish I could be admitted to a good university in the future! Why do you... make a wish here? You came here for the first time and you want me to help you? Are you kidding me!! You ugly girl!! What about Xue Shao! He hasnt confessed to you! Please. dont leave, he will be sad, please. ... Little fool, she will leave soon, you dont know that yet! ... She left and went abroad. I know that... Little fool. I am so sad, I am so sad. I want to cry... You are crying now. Xue Shao, dont cry, please...please dont cry... I would do anything you want. Please just dont let me see your sad face. Please... ... Would you please. help me? I couldnt stand the painful look of Xue Shao. In the past few days, I have quietly looked at him hiding in the house alone. So I decided to refer to Miss Long for help. But she was unwilling to help me, so I kept asking and bothering her! Just for this time! She told me seriously, We all have boundaries, no matter human beings or monsters. If you break them, you will get punished. No, I wont regret it! She helped me to seal Xue Shaos memory of Xu Jiayis going abroad, so that he couldnt remember this thing. ... Today, I put on a very beautiful dress. For the first time, I showed my appearance in front of human beings... No, it is just the appearance of another human being. It is Xu Jiayi. I lean on myself and waited there for a long time, I am so nervous. I see him! I am very nervous, and I am afraid that he may find out something. Xue Shao, would you please buy me a piece of cake? ... All the other students think I am Xu Xin, except Xue Shao, I am Xu Jiayi when he sees me. Thank you, Master Long, for helping me so much... ... I can stay with Xue Shao every day now. This little bastard, you should already hold my hand! Be brave! Do you want me to take yours first!! Let... let me hold your hand first. Damn it!! I really want to die... I actually held his hand first!! ... Every day we spend together, every store we go to before, every... We are always together. You ced the second decoration on me and wished that you can always be with Xu Jiayi. I am not... Xu Jiayi. I also want to be with you all the time. Forever and ever. But... you dont know, I am not her. It hurts so much... I really regret it. I dont like such a feeling. I dont want this!! But. As long as you are happy... ... One day, I fell suddenly when Xue Shao left. I never felt like this before... I try my best to get into my body. I am so tired. It feels like I am about to explode. I didnt manage to say anything before I lost my conscious. When I woke up, I saw Master Long frowning and she looked at me, saying, I really should not have promised you. You should stop now, and go back to your body to practice. Do you know that a humans love is a kind of disaster for you... If you continue, you will not be able to go on practicing. No, I wont! I am not going to continue my mistakes, no matter whether you agree or not... I will correct that boys memory and remove all traces of you in the human world! Master Long, do you want to see me to destroy myself right here now? Are you threatening me? I know she is angry and I almost cannot breathe under her huge strength. I was crying, Yes, I will. She didnt say anything and let me leave... I knew she was very disappointed in me. I am thinking about a present for Xue Shao, since his birthday ising. ... Just as Master Long said, I got weaker and weaker day after day. It seems that there is something devouring my strength and life within my body... I feel that it will get bigger and bigger. And I will disappear when it swallows me... then something bad wille out. I am scared. I am not able to rest... I got weaker and weaker. ... Today... what did I do today!! I am scared. Trembling!! I held Xue Shaos neck!! I dont know what I was doing! I tried to kill him!! It was that thing!! Its my instinct... my instinct doesnt want me to be swallowed up by it, the instinct drove me to kill... kill Xue Yu and let it disappear! My instinct... I am scared... Xue Shao... I am so scared. Because I also know that it has grown to the point where there is no way to eliminate it... My instinct is just putting up some final resistance. But... why did I do this? ... If... If I were to be swallowed up and forget about you, I would rather... kill myself. I dug out my heart. This contains all my strength, what I live on. In this case, even if it eventually swallows me, nothing can be obtained. It will also die when I die. I made the heart of the tree a crescent and gave it to him... the only man I have ever loved in my life. ... Gradually, I couldnt keep going and I stayed with him every day before I disappeared. I told him that I would like to go to a very good university. I want him to study hard and also go to that university... I hoped he can have a good future. I preserved until the human college entrance examination. I cant hold on anymore. I slowly melted into my body, and my consciousness could no longer leave my body. Gradually, I couldnt see anything or hear anything. I sometimes wake up and sometimes fall asleep and I dont know when I will wake up again. Whenever you pass by, I will open my eyes, I definitely will... even if it is just one more nce at you. I know that you were admitted. I know... I know that... I know that... I... know that. ... You dont have to do like this. Atst, I heard master Longs voice. She was beside me. You will never be able to recover again after digging out your own tree heart, your consciousness will dissipate slowly and finally be amon tree... You wont even know who you are in several years. I said, I am Xu Xin... My heart exists for him. Master Long stood in front of me for a long time. Finally, she sighed and said softly to me, I wont erase the memory of the human being for the few months. I will handle the things when you disappeared. I will make him have a dream. Thank you, Master Long... Silly child. Finally... I could not hear anything or see anything. I dont know if he is doing well. I dont know if he wille to me again when I disappear and talk to my tree hole. I wont know these. It feels dark... heavy. Something is locking me. I know, I cant leave this dark ce anymore. Xue Shao, will you have a good life... Will youe across a girl you like... Xue Shao... I want to see you again. ... ... All of a sudden, I woke up one day. I could see everything and hear some sounds. And I felt pretty warm. The evening of that day, I saw a very beautiful light shing over the night sky, like fireworks. Those star lights fell on my body, which helped me gain a little energy. I am amazed that I could even wake up by myself and not forget the things that happened a few days ago... but I cannot leave this ce... Just 2 to 3 meters and I would feel tired, just like before. I was still very weak... those star lights just brought me a little bit of energy. The surroundings changed a lot... many days must have passed. Xue Shao... did he grow up? And did he get older? I probably slept for many years; slept and woke up, woke up and slept, so it seemed that I could hold on for a little more time. ... Xue Shao! Suddenly I heard this name being shouted from a womans mouth it shocked and woke me up! This name woke me up! I opened my eyes and I saw him! He really got much taller! But I can recognize him at first nce... Brat, you became so fat! ... I know 11 years passed. I know youre getting married very soon and you bought clothes for the wedding and took photos in the wedding dress store opposite the road. Oh, move a little aside, the curtains stopped me from seeing you! Youre smiling happily... and the woman you are holding must love you very much. I am a little bit jealous. However... it is good to see you again. I want, to hold your hand one more time... I really really want that. ... But I found that it is good to see him like this. I always gaze at the wedding dress store and waited for him when I woke up... but this cannot be maintained for long. I think, the power from those star lights will fade soon... and I may go back to the dark ce again. Then I will not wake up anymore. But, thank you... for letting me see you again. ... Ms. Xu Xin, would you pleasee out for a second? I slept for days and suddenly such voice was heard... I was even able to open my eyes and see a guy wearing a mask. He asked me if I wanted to see Xue Shao again and Xue Shao wanted to see me. Then he told me the reason. I agreed. I agreed without thinking. Xue Shao... this is yourst request, how could I deny it? How could I bear to see you lingering in the past... I must see you happy in the future. I will. I feel so happy for doing one thing for you, for thest time. So, I will show up in front of you with the identity of Xu Jiayi... Finally, let me help you with the dream 11 years ago, OK? Brat. I... I am really eager to do it once more. Oh my god, I cried again. ... We had a wonderful vacation. Brat... you even said you will introduce your wife to me. You want to see me cry? But, I forgive you for the sake that you held my hand on your own! Xue Shao... have you put down the past forever? I know youve grown up and not the mischievous brat. At the very end, I still left without saying goodbye... After all, who asked you to spend the tree heart that I sent you!!! And... I dare not to say goodbye. ... ... It didnt only express a simple answer, but her whole life, Xu Xins whole life... All her memories and emotions, her pains and sorrows. Plus her happiness. Xue Shao found his tears were dropping down when he came to his senses. And he had never had a moment like this where he felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife. She said she was lonely, that was the first cut. She said he was a brat, that was the second cut. She said, you didnte today, and she was not happy, the third cut. She said, she met you again, the fourth. Xue Shao felt his heart was like a sifter with thousands of pale holes. No matter how it beat, it could not provide him with enough warm blood to his whole body. There was a girl... though it was not a person but a tree soul. There was a tree soul, who had been staying with him since his childhood, seeing him grow up, experiencing his sorrowfulness and happiness with him. Youre fool... is it worth it to do so for me? His eyes turned red and said in a hoarse voice, Is it worth it... I would rather, rather that I never appeared in your life. I dont want you to die... Guilt and pain destroy all his sensibility and had him forget everything important to himself. He looked at the club owner with despair, and said hoarsely, Tell me, you can let Xu Xin go back to before! Tell me, what do you want to get from me... everything! Anything!!! I dont... I dont want her to die! He knelt down, much tears dropped from his eyes, I cannot forgive the 11 years, 11 years... but I didnt know that she was Xu Xin... or those things she did for me secretly... why not tell me? What was the difference between a human and a monster? I only know that I hurt her! I hurt a girl who paid and spent everything of hers to be around me silently... My life, my soul, whatever, whatever. Yeah... Luo Qiu suddenly asked, Customer, dont you care about the thoughts of your fiance? Xue Shao raised his head and asked back, If you were me, what would you choose? The one who was found of me and paid everything... or the other one who shred my burdens and relief in times of poverty with me. If you were me, which one would you choose? Tell me your answer! Sorry, I cannot imagine this situation. Luo Qiu shook his head. Xue Shao said sorrowfully, I cannot treat it as I didnt know about it. I cannot treat it as I wouldnt know about that in my life... The longsting suffering and guilt will eventually swallow me as time goes. And it is the most unfair thing to Zishan. But no matter how... either way, I am wrong, I should not chase after my previous dream... No! No! if I didnt chase after it, I wouldnt even know all that happened! I wouldnt even know everything Xu Xin did to me! He looked at Luo Qiu while crying, Life is most cruel to her than anybody else. So... I cannot forgive myself for not doing anything, or pretending to that nothing happened, and continue with my life... I cannot, hurt two girls I love at the same time. I understand. Luo Qiu nodded, Then, lets talk about this in detail... Customer, as a tree soul born in the world, Xu Xin is too precious, a price that will exceed an ordinary persons. So, even if you paid everything you owned, it will increase a few years of her lifespan. How many years? 30 years. 30 years... 30 years... Xue Shao stood up by holding his legs, She may find Master Long in 30 years, so she may have more opportunities... 30 years! You were with me for 30 years and now Ill give 30 years back to you. Xu Xin, I wont let you die! Boss, the trade, I... Dont! ... Dont!! Someone sprung toward his body from the back and hug him tightly, Dont, Xue Shao... Dont, dont do that! Xu Xin! Xue Shao tried to turn around; he could only see a pair of hands on his chest... which was emitting a slight fluorescent light and would disappear soon. Dont turn, please, dont turn around. Why? Dont you want me to see the real you? Dont, you know Im strong-willed. If you turn around, I will note out forever. Xue Shao grasped her hands softly and then nodded. He found that the shop owner vanished... as if he was giving them a little time to talk. They hugged for a while... there seemed to be nobody else except them in the street. He ignored it, just hoping time could be longer. Xu Xin... I finally know your name. Yeah, its my name. Youll be alright very soon, trust me. That pair of hands suddenly pulled out from his hands then covered his mouth tightly. He felt her embracing him tightly from the back and heard the sad voice at this time. I will end my life, yeah I will. Xue Shao was shocked by her words. I am really going to do that. Xue Shao couldnt stop shedding tears. Why did she say that so easily... It is unfair. I did so much but Xue Shao, you didnt do anything for me, stingy guy! Why... why did she say that so easily... why? Xue Shao, can you do something for me? He drew her hands away from his mouth and knew what she wanted him to do for her. I cant see you leave this world. I dont want that to happen. Do you want me... to leave with regret? No, I dont... I really dont want that! Boss!! Now you... The hands covered his lips again, very slightly. Xue Shao, I am crying and my tears cant stop... Do you know, that I can end my... Dont you... want that? Why, do you still say that to the end... . You are so cruel to me. Xu Xin, are you aware of that? So, can you promise me? Xue Shao promised with a crying voice. You dont seem to be sincere. Xue Shao nodded firmly and said I promise loud. Then... she put down her hand, embracing his chest. Her face dropped on his shoulder and she said softly, Stop thinking of me, and go back to your life. Xue Shao clenched his fists, his whole body quivered slightly, Is this... yourst wish? Yes, it is! I... Xue Shao said gently, I... I dont know a Xu Xin, I just had a major crush on Xu Jiayi in high school... but she got married and had a kid... I... I dont know Xu Xin... Is that alright for you? Yes, perfect. I dont know Xu Xin. I just love one girl and she is my fiance, we are going to get married soon, O...OK? O...K. I dont know Xu Xin... Later...ter, I will tell the stories of how I fell in love with their mother to my kids... Is that alright... Alright, very good. I dont know Xu Xin... andter... I wont... wont pass by this ce... never ever, never ever again... is that alright? Alright... Her hands vanished gradually and the feeling of being hugged started vanishing, bing intangible. AlrightHer voice lingered around his ears. Xue Shao could not see the girl from the beginning to the end... he stood there in a daze and knew that nobody was embracing him from the back. He dug out the soil under the tree, buried the box carefully in the soil; then he sat down and leaned against the tree. I will remember this promise forever... Xu Xin. He leaned against the tree, falling asleep. A little fluorescent light started to spread from the ce Xue Shao sat, to the whole wishing tree. In a twinkle, all the remaining yellow leaves dropped together. They dropped, as if grasped by a girls hands and covering the sleeping man softly. Oneyer after another, like many nkets. Until thest yellow leaf fell, until the fluorescent light faded, until the summer firefly vanished from the tree, and gathered together, turning into a figure. A girls figure. Boss, can you pleasee out for a second? She called to him in a soft voice. ... Whats the matter? Ms. Xu Xin. What a mysterious boss, youe as soon as I called you. As a tree soul, she opened her eyes wide, and said incredibly, Oh my god, if I met you earlier in the past, Ill probably not be so miserable like today. Luo Qiu found Ms. Tree Soul was really a soft girl... Im just kidding. She chuckled, Seriously speaking, lets discuss one thing alright? You must promise me! Because Im very good at acting coquettishly and torturing people! Are you afraid of that? As long as it is the customers request, Luo Qiu said softly. Thank you for the star lights fromst time, so that I feel better than before. She said after a while of thinking, I thought to reserve a little bit, so that I will not vanish so soon. But now, Im a weak tree soul, can I buy something from you? Yeah... a customer that I admire asked me to make it disappear. Luo Qiu suddenly added, To let itself be scattered around the city and brought all flowers, grasses, and trees some power of growth. Really... no wonder. She shook her head, Lets talk about the thing we need to discuss, alright? Yes, please. She suddenly cried, tears dropping quietly. She sobbed, Damn it... I cried again... Damn it! Boss, can I buy Xue Shaos happy childhood? Of course you can. Can you... bless him to live happily with his wife in the future? She shed tears over some loss. Yes. She wiped her tears vigorously again and again, but she could not stop her tears from dropping, Can you... can you... can you let him forget... all the memories about me? Are you sure you want to do that? Boss Luo asked quietly. Dont... dont let me... say that again... alright? She choked with sobs. I understand. Boss Luo nodded, Everything will be done as your wish, dear customer. ... She came to Xue Shao, wiping off all her tears to make her look clean; then she stooped down and kissed Xue Shaos lips. That was a kiss that froze time. Xue Shao, thank you for being with me, keeping me away from agitation in summer and coldness in winter. And you make my heart beat once after another, thank you... she said in a soft voice, Dont remember me, please dont remember me... and remember, I love you the most when you are not with me. Finally, she looked up to the sky, taking a deep breath and opening her arms, Ah... Im going to leave this time, Im reluctant to leave you! Hahaha~ How much happiness and sadness was hiding in thatughter? Watching this scene, Luo Qiu suddenly pinched his forehead, before shaking his head slightly along with a deep breath. He walked to Xue Shao, opening his hand. A heart-shaped pendant was ced on his palm. The tree soul, Xu Xin, gazed at the bosss behavior with astonishment... He pushed his hands to send out this pendant, which was hung on Xue Shao again. Isnt that ne... Just take it as... Luo Qiu said softly, a gift. The tree soul suddenly faced Luo Qiu, with both hands closed and made a deep bow to this mysterious boss, I really... really... really thank you very much. Atst... atst... thank you! Thank you for treating him so gently. ... Later at 10 p.m., quietness faded from the long street. Some people showed up there. A man was sleeping under a tree with leaves that emitted light... He seemed to sleep very well with a smile. Maybe he had a good dream. But why were there tears? ... ... Ah, I feel like Im dying. Xue Shao felt his head was extremely heavy... He woke up in the hospital. The doctor said that he fell asleep in the street while hugging a tree and was exposed to the rain, but fortunately he was sent to the hospital in time, or the situation would be much worse. So for him, it was lucky that he just had a fever. He still felt his head heavy... why did he hugged the tree while sleeping for the whole night? He could not remember the reason... he felt he forgot something important. He subconsciously yed around with his crescent-moon newhere did this nee from? Forgot it, I should have been wearing it for a long time. Just leave it here... I feel cool andfortable anyway. At this time, Wan Zishan pushed open the door. How are you feeling? Wan Zishan asked softly before putting a big bag near the sickbed. Im fine and should get well and leave the hospital in 2 days. Xue Shao smiled, It wont influence our wedding! Whats this? Such a big bag. Wan Zishan smiled mysteriously, then moved out the thing from inside... it turned out it was a flowerpot, with a naked root sticking in the soil. This is... Xue Shao suddenly felt a little amazing. Wan Zishan chuckled, I dont know why you held the wishing tree for a night! But it was cut down. I went there and found this root didnt die yet, so I brought it here secretly! If youre unwilling, nt it in the flowerpot. Luckily I acted quickly, because at that time there was a guy, who wanted to pick it up too! I thought I met him somewhere before... in the wedding dress store? I cannot remember that. Xue Shao didnt hear thest part of Wan Zishans words, but just looked at it in a daze. Whats wrong? Wan Zishany on Xue Shaos shoulder and asked. Xue Shao caught Wan Zishans hands, shook his head and smiled, Nothing, but I decided that Ill tell the story between the wishing tree and I in the future. Yeah, so you need to have it grow up quickly. Yeah, lets nt it! Xue Shao suddenly untied the crescent-moon ne from his neck, and hung it on the little root. He felt they matched each other. Chapter 546 - ‘Terrifying’

Chapter 546: Terrifying

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth Gui Qianyi, the senior monster, turned off the oven after boiling the donkey-hide gtin, ginseng astragals, and the pseudo-ginseng along with a few more herbs for almost three hours. The oven was not a normal one. As for the medicines, they were also rare to be found in the market. But was it beneficial to boil these medicines together? Maybe an old traditional physician and senior monster could tell you what the Compendium of Materia Medica was. Master Long, here is your medicine. The True Dragon frowned when she heard the old turtle calling her. The medicine tasted bad and she couldnt stand it. Although it was she herself who requested these tonics to be prepared. How would one describe this feeling? It was like sweet orange juice mixed with the dirty water from the sewer, and then the mixture was added into the cheese and coffeewhy was the True Dragon able to describe the taste exactly? It might because she watched a TV show which talked about the most powerful program on earth along with a man standing at the top of the food chain. Put it there! Long Xiruo sighed with a lonely expression. Gui Qianyi nced at Long Xiruosptop... which showed a news that the residents from amunity were doing an event to preserve the memory of a one-hundred-year-old wishing tree that was about to be cut down by others. Long Xiruo discovered Gui Qianyis nce and then she shook head, This tree was a smart tree dryad. It was a pity that she was lost in love and ruined herself. In the beginning, I... She sighed and then closed theputer while drinking up all the medicines. But this time, her heart was much more painful and even more bitter than her mouth. Gui Qianqi started the topic after a while, Master, I want to go somewhere distant in a few days. And I am afraid that I wont be able to serve you. But rest assured, I have prepared sufficient medicines for you to boil. Go somewhere far away? Long Xiruo frowned, Whats the matter? Gui Qianyi got serious, Master, the Taoist ceremony is going to start. It is once every ten years. We need to go to the Xuanyuan Pce as it was the guardian house of the human emperor... There is no incumbent human emperor in the Xuanyuan Pce, so as a servant, I need to attend the ceremony instead of the master. Long Xiruo was stunned and rubbed her forehead... She lost so much blood that she often felt dizzy and weak, Ten years have passed, those Taoist guys still covet Peni. It had been turned into another kind ofmunication over these years Gui Qianyi said calmly, We all know that it is just a ceremony without any meaning. It is merely a memory. Go ahead. Long Xiruo shook her head, I am not interested in this. And also, it is not convenient for me to go there now. Master, I will go with Ghost Baby and some others guards. I am afraid that I wont be able to protect you... Gui Qianyui took out his bead and gave it to Long Xiruo, But, I have imnted three spells into it. You just need to put one drop of True Dragon blood, then you can use the illusion like thest time you did. But remember that, you can only give one drop of True Dragon blood every time, or you will fail as the power of the blood is too strong. Beinges from not-being. Long Xiruo nodded, But it is enough to protect me. Thank you, Old Turtle. Gui Qianyi bowed to Long Xiruo with full respect, Take care, Master. Be patient and careful. ... ... There were more than seven billion people around the world. That meant there would be uncountable things happening everyday just like the sands in the river. For example, there was a group of people in one country of a penins. The people there wore ancient clothes of knights with modern haircuts...There were thirteen people in total, varying from youths to middle-aged men. They wore the same clothes with the same swords, running in the frost. They were chasing a shadowof course, in the meanwhile, they were cursing because they couldnt catch up with the shadow. In addition, the one they were chasing had caused their masters death and stole the treasure which they had guarded for more than two hundred years. The most hateful thing was that the chief culprit was relevant to this peninsat least her parents were the people behind this ce. No one knew what she had gone through these years. She had a white hair and an unbelievable power just in her twentiesEven their master was defeated by her within thirty seconds. Freeze! We wont let you go! Receive the judgment! You are a killer! Boom The bubble gum in her mouth was turning into arge bubble and then exploded. She began to blow another bubble outShe was pretty rxed, although the men were chasing her with all their efforts. She was Miss. Nero from the Michael Club. I have nothing to say if you me me for stealing. But I cant stand you saying that I am a killer. Nero was yawning, That guy died because he was too angry being unable to beat me. Its none of my business. You must have used some vile tricks to hurt our master! Master didnt try his best to fight with you! You are sinister! Hehe. Nero stopped walking and turned around. She pped her back, making a swordnd beside her in a shining light. Nero kept her hands on the sword handle while blowing another bubble. She looked at these men, Would you like me to polish my sword on you? Monster, we are not afraid of you! The men shouted. Then youe on... Nero shook her head and let go of a small bag from her waist. She threw the small bag while frowning, You can say anything you like, but I will never give you this... This belonged to my mother. And it belongs to me now. I am going to take it back now. Your mother is just a keeper of it! It belongs to this ce! Nero gave a cold stare. And the Yama Knife was whispering just like a demon, which made these thirteen people scared to death. Nero pointed at the sky with this sword, I say, I want to polish my sword. Who ising first? Nero waved her sword at one middle-aged man, You didnte, Then I will start first. She stepped forward gradually... thirteen men were unsheathing the des in front of their bodies. This female monster...was so terrifying. The whispering emitting from Yama was strengthening and then roared! Fizz... There was a roar resounding inside the mens hearts. Subconsciously, thirteen men were so frightened that their legs gave way and they flopped on to the ground. Neroughed, A group of rubbish! My sword was not willing to eat you fools! Goodbye, I have no time to y with all of you. After saying that, the woman with white hair disappeared in front of these thirteen men. They were so shocked at that sight... how she could disappear in such a short time. That woman was so terrifying. Well, the word terrifying was learned from one foreign web novel... But they felt it was the perfect word to describe the female monster! ... Miss. Maid stopped swiping the cab when a white light shed. She was going to find a ce to ce the blessing that her master brought back. And Luo Qiu stopped reading, too. Miss. Nero was looking around with Yama in hands. It is so convenient that... I cane back. It seemed that you had a great journey. Luo Qiu walked close to her with a smile. Nero shrugged with putting Yama on her shoulder. It was just so-so. If you didnt leave me alone on the coastline, it would be great. I got my revenge and took back my belongings. Thanks to your teleportation. I scared those people. Haha! Nero nced at YamaIt shrunk back even though it was emitting a cold demonic energy ten seconds ago. It was as calm as a sleepy cat... huh! It was a really a shameless sword! Nero stared at the boss... She was wondering who the most terrifying one was. Miss. Nero is as frank as usual. Luo Qiu smiled while opening his handsHe showed the transaction soul which Nero had deposited here before. The bag with the transaction soul in it flew to Nero. Luo Qiu said, There were seven souls left after deducting your expenses. Please keep it well. Nero shook the bag without opening it. She took back the bag and Yama, then sat down while sighing, I am so tired! Sir, can you provide me with arge bottle of beer! And please give me some food too. The snacks made by Miss. Maid was pretty nice. You Ye, go prepare. Luo Qiu said lightly. Miss. Maid left with her body bending down. Luo Qiu was looking at the owner of Yama... She was an interesting girl, who looked like she came from an adventure bar described in a fiction novel. Beer is bad for the stomach. Luo Qiu smiled, I have learned a cocktail recently, would you like to have a try? Nero squinted, Interesting. Are you trying to flirt with me? Boss Luo... Luo Qiu was regretting considering her an interesting customer. Chapter 547 - Wooden Swan

Chapter 547: Wooden Swan

Trantor: Alfredo Poutine Soup Editor: DesTheSloth Nero didnt drink the cocktail that Boss Luo made himself, but ordered a ss of white beer which was held by an extrarge ss. She devoured the BBQ served by Ms. Maid, saying with her oily mouth, Really, so many issues happened... no wonder Kuck lost his memory. It turns out he had been tricked by Xiang Liu. Well... it made sense and now, I can write aplete report. Saying that, Nero threw out a dim soul light ball from the bag that was carrying souls, How many months can you the mark you leave on this Prometheusst? Luo Qiu said indifferently while holding this soul light ball, About 3 months. And then, Luo Qiu turned his hand, a dressing-case-size round te showed up in front of Nero, This thing can help you find its location within that three months. She mped up a piece of meat and moved it to her mouththis was thest piece. Nero collected this small round pan without hesitation, then burped, Ah... Im full, thanks for the meal. She stood up with both hands lift up, and stretched herself; then she squinted her eyes, Oh, boss, let me ask you something. I can only make a bargain with Yama until its second form... do you have any suggestions about how to make a contract with it to reveal its third form? You should know, right? Customer, this question needs to be bought. The boss said indifferently. Stingy. Nero said. The boss smiled without wordsbut Nero couldnt see it because of the mask. She was a free spiritat least she acted like that. So she shrugged her shoulder, Anyway, I am a regr customer right? Can I pay a reduced price on the next deal? The bosss finger pointed the table and a ck card with 4 golden stamps arose in front of Nero. Nero waved her hands and received it, then pointed slightly to her lips, throwing Boss Luo a kiss, What a nice boss, then goodbye! Hold on, Customer. Boss Luo suddenly called Nero, and under her amazed look, nodded to You Ye, under her openmouthed look. The servant girl turned to leave the hall. Soon, she came out holding a tray. You Ye removed the cloth covering it and a 3 cm, palm-size wooden box with weird lines was revealed. Is it for me? Nero frowned, What is it? Luo Qiu said, The bag that holds souls is too rough, this one should be more delicate and can keep souls longer. Nero gave a start and asked while receiving the box, How much is it? Free. Unexpectedly the boss said indifferently, We can lend this to you and itll automaticallye back to us as at the end of your life. Of course, you can refuse it. Nero poured all the remaining souls into this box without saying a word; then she smiled, Ding, congrattions yer. You obtained an important item from the boss: a soul-keeping box, GET! Is it like this? We hope to see you again. ... ... ording to a certain transaction that Kuck didnt know of, his memories, which he had lost, would not be able to return for a few weeks. Although the feeling of remembering more things started faded, and it even became more and more confusing, Kuck didnt change his current life. He spent more time sitting quietly in his room. He always sat for half a day, as if he was just a tiny speck of dust that belonged to this room. The only sound came from when Xiaozhi knocked his door due to boredom. He couldnt remember his true identity and the reason for his arrival, but there were some things he knew instinctively. For instance, he could sense that San Er was shying away from him. Since she was avoiding him, then he tried not to face her... he even thought of leaving this ce he had such an intention ever since he met that weird gray-hair womanst time. The day he nned to leave got closer and closer. Uncle Mark, what story would you like to tell today! This kid became more unscrupulous as they got to know more about each other. She hugged Kucks arm and shook it as soon as she entered his room. Kuck touched her head subconsciously and thought of one thingIf he left, would Xiaozhi be very sad? By right, he should not consider such things but his way of thinking kept reminding him about this issue. I wont tell stories today. Kuck emotionlessly said, Go get me a block of wood. He made a gesture concerning the size he needed using his palm. Xiaozhi sucked her finger while nodding after a moment of gazing. Then she moved her fat legs to run out. Soon, Xiaozhi came back with holding a block of wood, which was about 10 cm long, and 10 cm wide. Kuck received the round wood, then walked to the table. He pulled the drawer and took out a knife before sitting down on the ground. Measuring using the knife for a moment, he then started to whittle the wood. Xiaozhi tilted her head and looked at Marks behavior she knew that Uncle Mark was skillful! She had seen Uncle Mark lifting up a 1-meter-high nk of Tofu in one hand previously! But most of the time, Uncle Mark stayed silent. Uncle Mark, what are you doing? Kuck didnt answer her, but kept whittling the round wood using his knife. Xiaozhi got used to his silence, so she didnt make noise. Instead, shey on the ground with both hands holding her chin. She gazed at Uncle Mark, while her soft and meaty legs kicked. She felt it was interesting watching Uncle Mark. After a long time, she felt tired and fell asleep. Kuck stopped his actions. He hugged Xiaozhi up and put her on her bed, tucking her in the quilt; then sat back and started to whittle the wood again. Bits of wood flew out after each action, as if they were floating about. When he finished thest cut, lots of wood bits gathered on the ground. Kuck put down the knife, blowing away the bits left on the wood, then ced it onto the wood bits and leftover materials. It was a wooden swan. It was waving its swings in the center of these bits and leftovers, as natural as though it were alivea real swan in the middle of ice and snow. He put this wooden swan into Xiaozhis arm, then held her up and sent her back to her room. After that, Kuck came back to his own room, cleaning the leftovers, turning off the light, and sitting quietly himself. Kuck thought he would do the same tomorrow. He didnt know that a pair of eyes were gazing at this little Tofu shop... not only looking at Kucks dark room but also at San Er, who was doing the cleaning. ... Ah... why do I suddenly feel that its good for Kuck to be like that? Nero, who sat on someones rooftop was crossing her legs, with both hands holding the sheath. She was eating bread, which she just took from a shop nearby. The Yama in the sheathe whispered of course, only its master Nero could hear it. Oh? You want to eat Kuck? Nero looked at the sheathe mockingly, Why werent you so energetic when you were in the bosss room? The sheathe quivered slightly, as if it was dissatisfied with her. Itll be troublesome to eat Kuck. Nero shook her head, At least those old guys in the club wont let me go... I can escape anyway, but its still troublesome. Maybe I will be hunted down and have to flee around the world. Neroy down, both her hands holding her head. She crossed her legs and squinted her eyes. Suddenly, she showed an evil smile, Well, do you think Kuck can beat me down if he goes crazy? She suddenly sat up, licking her lips while saying, I got a good idea! Chapter 548 - Volume 8 – Chapter 16: Nero’s Perspective

Volume 8 C Chapter 16: Neros Perspective

There was only one doctor working in the hospital in the town. Luckily, there were several nurses as helpers. However, except for a young woman who just returned after she finished nursing school, the rest of the nurses were matured women. Therefore, since he fractured his leg after he inexplicably fell into a pit during a night walk, Zhang Kun was hospitalized. His only daily distraction apart from ying with his mobile phone was fooling around with this young woman. Pa! While the young nurse was arranging the quilt of the bed next to his, Zhang Kun pped the young womans bottom hard with his palm, giving out a sharp sound. The young woman was taken aback and turned around quickly. However, she saw Zhang Kun was reading the newspaper that had been flipped through many times. Scoundrel! The young woman cursed him as she sobbed and ran out with red eyes nursing her grief. She knew she could not do anything to this scoundrel... Everyone is afraid of this shameless guy. Why did this scumbag only fractured his leg and not die when he fell into the pit? Hahahaha! Zhang Kunughed mischievously at this moment, with an evil look and said. This young woman has smooth skin on her bottom. Its a pity that her face isnt pretty. Huh...you are really a despicable person who deserves to die without pity. At this moment, Zhang Kun suddenly heard a voice...very deep and low, as if their throat was being throttled, that it was unknown whether it was male or female. Subconsciously, he looked towards the direction of the sound and saw a guy with a mask, wearing a hoodie and with his hoods on. At the moment, he was sitting on the window ledge... He was carrying a big and ck cylinder on his back. It was unknown as to what was in the cylinder. However, his figure was not towering, rather he was a little thin. But, what manner of person was Zhang Kun? He was known publicly to be domineering, shameless and was feared by many people in town. How could he tolerate someone pointing at his nose and scolding him? My good man, you dare to scold me in person? Dont you know who I am? Zhang Kun sneered coldly. Do you believe that I can immediately call someone to strangle you to death? Unexpectedly, the guy in the hoodie waved his hand and said, Zhang Kun, Im not interested in talking nonsense with you here. Im here to tell you something. Zhang Kun did not even bother. He picked up the phone and was going to call someone. He had always called for help whenever he was enraged. Dont you want to know why you suddenly fell into the pit and fractured your leg? the guy in the hoodie said abruptly. Zhang Kun froze for a moment. His fingers that were pressing the number stopped instantly. He stared hazily at the guy in front of the window ledge, Who are you? You dont need to bother with this matter. said the person indifferently. All you need to know is that I can tell you who caused you to fall into the pit by yourself...I can also help you get the woman you want. You mean... Zhang Kun frowned. San Er? Didnt you always want to bed this woman? said the person strangely. But, she is a widow who is raising her own children, which is difficult for her. Even if your family has some connections, you do not dare to use brute force. You are afraid that your inability to cover up this matter will spark public outrage. Hence, you didnt make any moves, right? Why are you helping me? asked Zhang Kun coldly. Of course, there is a purpose. said the man indifferently. But, you can be rest assured that I will not ask you for a single cent, nor will I ask you to do anything for me. In short, I will not harm your interests at all, and I can also heal your injured leg instantly. Zhang Kun sneered, Hmph, do you think I will simply ce my trust on a mysterious guy like you? However, this man suddenly threw a small ball, which was about the size of a finger at Zhang Kun. The ball seemed to be sealed with wax. Unscrew it and apply the medicine inside the ball to your injuries. After a night, you will be able to walk normally. the man chuckled. Whether you want to believe it or not depends on you. I wille again. Wait! Zhang Kun shouted promptly. Unexpectedly, this strange guy turned his body, flipped through the window and then disappeared. When Zhang Kun reached the window by holding other objects as support, the man was nowhere to be seen. He went back to bed again, picked up the little wax pill, and frowned. ...... Early the next morning, Zhang Kun stared at the window apprehensively from time to time. He opened the wax pill, and thought that since the medicine was to be applied to his feet, not to be taken orally, there should be nothing to be afraid of. So, he decided to give a try and applied it to his injuries. Unexpectedly, when he woke up in the morning, his feet did not hurt anymore. He got out of bed and walked a few steps without difficulties. He could even run and jump! This was just simply miraculous! At this time, he was looking forward to meeting the hooded guy the second time. However, this time, he thought that he had to ask the guys purpose. Zhang Kun was not a guy who would simply trust other people easily. Suddenly, there was a movement right in front of his eyes as if something had just rushed inside. Zhang Kun blinked his eyes. Who would it be if it isnt the stranger from yesterday? Zhang Kun suddenly greeted him with a smile, Hello, brother. You came at just the right time! Oh? Why are you so cordial with me this time? Zhang Kunughed and said, Well, I didnt know your capability yesterday! Brother! Now that I have seen it, how could I still throw faces at you? You healed my leg without mentioning other conditions. I, Zhang Kun have be brothers with you! If you happen to be in town in the future, just tell me! I will be there right away! I would be a bastard if I donte! Oh? That sounds good, the hooded guy chuckled. However, lets talk about the things that werent finished yesterday. Zhang Kun rubbed his hands and said, I also want to know which bastard was the one who hurted me! This wrong must be avenged! His name is Mark. said the hooded guy indifferently. He now lives in San Ers Tofu Shop and hes a foreigner. Foreigner? Zhang Kun frowned and said. Could it be the guy I met that day...? It turns out to be that guy! He actually stays in her ce... Shit! She must be having an affair with him! Fuck! The woman used him forbor and capital! No wonder he hurts me. It must be the pillow talk from that slut, San Er!!! Fuck! Despicable couple!!! It seems that you have begun to hate her. Zhang Kun punched the bed with his fist and said angrily, Shit! I will call someone this instant to have this foreigner ughtered!! With that being said, he picked up the phone without any further ado. However, when his call was about to get through, he suddenly retracted his hand from the phone seemingly hesitant. The guy in the hoodie asked him teasingly, Why? Dont you want to do it? However, Zhang Kun gritted his teeth and said, This foreigner... I dont know where he originated from. He might even be a troublemaker. I have to think about it carefully. Whats more...you deliberately let me deal with this Mark? You are smart. At least, you can figure that out. said the man indifferently. But, you can be rest assured that this Mark and I had a minor conflict. Also, you dont have to worry. He is not a person from any powerful family. In other words, he is an illegal immigrant, which is something he is not proud of. That is to say... Zhang Kunmu said with an ominous gaze, That is to say... If he is dead, no one knows? But, how do I know I can trust you? Is the medicine fromst night effective? the man in the coat suddenly said. Zhang Kun nodded his head affirmatively. I still have lots of it on my hands, said the man indifferently. He then gave Zhang Ren two wax pills and then said, Its a small matter when ites to healing a wound like yours. For more serious wounds, even if it is a stab from a knife, this medicine can heal it instantly... I can give it to you. Whether I keep it for personal use or use it to earn money... These are all precious! Zhang Kun, who had already used it, was absolutely convinced of the medicinal properties of this medicine. He suddenly had an insatiable look on his face. What do you want me to do? Its very simple. The man sneered. First, just do as I said. You first... ...... The two men talked for about twenty minutes in the room. Finally, there was a glint in Zhang Kuns eyes as he gave a sinister smile. He held the two magical wax pills on his hand, and watched the strange man leave. He immediately made a call... to order his henchmen to make a move. ...... Xiu! Taking off her overcoat and removing her mask, Nero, who was known as a tyrant, was sitting under the bridge of the only small river that was flowing in town. Stupid? How could he simply give the tv-type medicine to you? Thest two are just batter. Neros face had a trace of devilish smile as she squinted at her reflection in the river. It was not known whether it was an illusion. She seemed to see a light blue halo in her pupils. Nero frowned, with her face closer to the river. She rubbed her eyesights with her hands but she did not see anything afterwards. Nothing? She blinked her eyes and did not feel any difort. She thought that the illusion was caused by the reflection of the light in the river. Hence, she did not bother with this matter anymore. Um... maybe I should take a nap first? ...... Master, lunch time. When he heard You Yes voice, Boss Luo slowly opened his eyes and retracted his vision. Neros perspective. The seed that was ntedst time when the tyrantdy asked the boss for the price... had also sprouted. Chapter 549 - Volume 8 – Chapter 17: A Bird in A Prison Volume 8 C Chapter 17: A Bird in A Prison As the owner of the club, Luo Qiu could improve his ability while at the same time managing and upgrading the various transactions. If he wanted to peek into any matters, it would not be troublesome. All he needed was to use a different perspective. At first, the spiritual seed nted on Nero was just part of Luo Qius earlier secret n to instill a lot of trading information into Nero while at the same time imnting this perspective seed into Nero. This was Luo Qius first attempt to switch to Neros perspective for observation. To his surprise, when he used Neros perspective, he had an entirely different feeling. He seemed to recover that feeling he had before he became the club owner. However, when he returned to his own perspective, everything became extremely silent again. It was just like the water of an ancient well... almost like stagnant water. Perhaps through Neros perspective, he would be able to find something...and even solve the problem of having his emotions stripped off. Suddenly, Boss Luos movements stopped. He was looking at You Ye, who was cutting the roastmb thigh meat for him. He seemed a little absent-minded. Master, is there any problem? You Ye asked softly, while putting a piece of finely cutmb meat onto the dish in front of her master. Luo Qiu shook his head and calmly said in praise, Its just a feeling. You are also beautiful today. You Ye nodded with a smile and epted thepliment. As for him, Luo Qiu became the owner of the club again. ...... As for Xiaozhi, she had many treasures. Children who were still in nursery always had their own so-called treasures that adults could not understand. Xiaozhis present treasure was a beautiful, little wooden swan. This was a gift from Uncle Mark. Ever since she got it, Xiaozhi had never let the wooden swan leave her small bag. However, there was one thing that upsetted Xiaozhi today, which was, the other children in the nursery bullied her. The matter began with the nursery teacher asking everyone to draw their parents with crayons in the afternoon. However, till the end, Xiaozhi did notplete her drawing. Haha, Xiaozhi has no father! Xiaozhi didnt finish her homework. Shes a bad kid! Children, be quiet! Do not bully Xiaozhi! Hahahaha!!! Even the teacher in the ssroom could not stop so many children from causing trouble at the same time. If she scolded them, these children would be frightened by her and cry. If she was soft and gentle, she could only stop some of the children while not being able to stop others. As she looked at Xiaozhi who lowered her head with streams of tears brimming in her eyes, the teacher was both heartbroken and anxious. Unexpectedly, Xiaozhi overturned the little childrens desk to the ground and rushed towards the boy who jeered the loudest towards her. The two kids suddenly wrestled with each other. Naturally, this resulted in a fight that was... unstoppable. ... When San Er received the phone call, she did not bother with the tofu shops business. She closed the door and put on her slippers. She hurried over the nursery even without taking off the apron. Sorry, my child is so naughty. Sorry, I am really sorry. San Er kept apologizing to the parents of the child who was bitten by Xiaozhi. The teacher was here to help resolve the dispute between both sides. However, with her own son being bitten, this was simply too heart wrenching for the elderly mother who only managed to give birth to a boy after her thirties. It was evident that she was not going to let this matter be resolved so easily. The woman looked at San Er with rage and said spiteful words, How did you raise your child? Its like you raise her to be a barbarian! What type of person will she be when she was already this barbaric at such a young age? Huh?! Are you too busy smuggling people that you did not have time to take care of your children? Will you... please show some respect? San Ers eyes were turning red. She stared intently at the woman. Respect? The womans face was increasingly ugly, If you want to be respected, you must have dignity! Everyone knows that you have been hiding a foreign man at home? So, does that man satisfy you? Answer me, you slut!.... Aiya!! Unexpectedly, Xiaozhi grabbed the womans thigh at this time and bit on it ruthlessly. You damn illegitimate child! How dare you bite me? I will really beat you to death! The woman stretched out her hand and pulled Xiaozhi up. She then raised her hand and was about to beat Xiaozhi. Dont beat my daughter! San Er could not bear to watch this. She then rushed over and snatched Xiaozhi back. I must teach her a lesson today no matter what! The woman was also vicious, and her expression was fierce, as she dragged San Ers hair in one hand. Stop making any more ruckus! If you do this again, Ill call the local police station! the teacher said anxiously at this moment. I believe that this will make everyone look bad if we take this matter to the police station, right? Lets talk about this out calmly! It was probably this kind of violent threat that was inexplicably forceful enough to intimidate a merely shrewish housewife. When the woman heard it, she let go of San Er hatefully and took her son in one hand. She said coldly, Ill get someone from my house to go to your broken shop to deal with youter! Hmph! Xiaozhi was probably frightened by her threat. She grabbed San Ers clothes, buried her face on it, and wept. Dont be scared. Dont be scared. Its okay. Its okay. San Erforted her softly. The teacher could only sigh at this time and said, Madam, its okay. She is just making a scene. If she troubles you, remember to tell me, I will help you. San Er looked at the teacher gratefully... but did not expect much. This teacher... Rather than a teacher, she was just working in a nursery. She did not even have a kindergarten teacher certificate. Her home was here too. How could she simply offend others easily? San Er sighed silently and gave a nod towards the teacher. She then carried Xiaozhi and left the nursery. On the way home, even if her hand was held by San Er, Xiaozhi still lowered her head. San Er remained silent while holding her daughter, and felt that the road was much longer than usual. Mom... Im sorry. Xiao Qi said tearfully. San Er said, Sorry for what? Xiaozhi hugged San Ers calf and cried, Xiaozhi shouldnt hit someone, Xiaozhi shouldnt bite someone...But, but, that aunty is so mean! She, she, she scolded you, mom! Xiaozhi is so upset, so upset! Its okay, its okay. San Er squatted down, carried Xiaozhi, patting Xiaoches back gently, and said softly, Its okay. Mommys okay. Xiaozhi sniffed her nose at this time and said sadly, Mom, how about you let Uncle Mark be my father? Please... San Er was stunned. She opened her lips and spoke a little louder while being anxious and angry, How can you say something like this? Because, if Xiaozhi has a dad, no one will make fun of Xiaozhi not having a dad... Xiaozhi lowered her head and said, No one will bully mom... Mom, I want to have a dad. San Ers eyes were red. She carried Xiaozhi and let Xiaozhi lean on her shoulders to prevent Xiaozhi from seeing her face. She endured the grief and said softly, Xiaozhi, be good now. Mom will go home and make meatballs for you to eat, alright? This was probably good enough to distract Xiaozhis attention. She nodded in response and said, I want it sweet! Okay, then I will make it all sweet. Xiaozhi threw herself on San Ers arms and fell asleep quietly. San Er returned home with her heart filled with worries. While she was thinking of what Xiaozhi had said, she could not refrain from remembering the grief that had happened until now. She could not help but shed tears in silence... If she could, why would she not want to have someone to rely on? However, Mark was too mysterious and dreamy for her. San Er shook her head. When she returned to the front door of the tofu shop, she saw a lot of people around her shop door. They were discussing among one another while pointing fingers. San Er did not dare to step forward and ask what happened beforehand, but just quietly looked at the front of her shop. When she had a look, San Er was immediately frightened by what she saw that her face turned pale! This was because, at some unknown time, someone had used red spray paint to write a lot of vulgar words on the front door of her shop! Shameless!, Whore, Cheap couple!, Slut!... Who did this!? San Er could not think much! At this moment, she was even more afraid of letting the neighbours of the district know that she stayed here. She was also afraid of them directing their attention at her! Thinking of that scene, San Ers body became cold and her whole body trembled with fear! Mom, we havent reached home yet? In her arms, Xiaozhi seemed to wake up when she heard the racket. San Er quickly held her head, then turned around and ran towards the alley. She turned around and returned to the back door of her tofu shop from the back alley. However, she also saw the big red words written on the back door. San Er frantically opened the door. She then closed the door without saying a word, pulled the bolt, and sat down with her back against the door panel. She hugged her daughter and sobbed with pain. Mom, mom, whats wrong with you? Mom... Mom... Xiaozhi is so scared, dont cry, okay... She just hugged her daughter even tighter. Mom... Xiaozhi also cried along. Chapter 550 - Volume 8 – Chapter 18: Aroused

Volume 8 C Chapter 18: Aroused

When it waste at night and Xiaozhi had fallen asleep, San Er got a bucket of water and quietly went to the back door with a brush and washing powder. These scarlet words in front of her house... She could only choose to brush it off by herself at this time, otherwise she would not be able to do business tomorrow. Women doing this kind of thing... She had to do everything herself. But when she walked to the back and was about to open the door, she found that the door was a cover-up. This surprised San Er. She even heard some strange sounds! Suddenly, San Er took a pole next to her and carefully looked out of the door slit. But what she saw was Mark. There was a kerosenemp ced on the ground and a brush in his hands. He was washing the red words on the wall. *Squeak* The sound was made by the door shaft when the wooden door was pushed open. You... San Er walked out. Mark... Kuck just nced at her without stopping and continued to brush the red words on the wall. When San Er saw that Mark didnt say anything, she silently brought out the bucket of water she got and washed the wall silently. If there was light, the words written in these paints were glowing red and very crude, just like blood on the wall. San Ers eyes reddened and she felt ufortable in her heart, and then she brushed it vigorously. After who knows how long. Suddenly San Er heard Marks voice. He said, I will leave tomorrow morning. San Ers body shook slightly and didnt say anything. She just brushed harder. You shouldnt stay here either, this ce is not for you. San Er heard Marks voice again and her movements slowed down. She smiled bitterly, Leave? Where can I go? I dont know anything, so how can I survive out there? The ability of humans to survive is always unimaginable. San Er stopped and looked at Mark... This man who is tall, mysterious, and skilled in martial arts said this, and he seems very persuasive. But. Thats easy to say, I still have to take care of my daughter. How do I survive out there? San Er seemed to be protesting, and she was slowly showing the grievance in her heart. I dont know anyone outside, there is not even one person who I can talk to. Why dont you teach me how to survive? You dont have anyone to talk to here too. In front of her, Mark still seemed so indifferent. San Er threw the brush into the bucket, sat on the back door steps, covered her face and weeped... She heard what was very ufortable for her. He frowned, looked at San Er, and subconsciously stepped forward. However, he suddenly stopped. On the one hand, he realized thatforting her would bring a lot of unnecessary implication. On the other hand... Kuck heard some fine footsteps nearby and suddenly turned around! He saw four men whose faces were simply wrapped in towels, carrying a crowbar and a bucket as they walked over. Who are you? Kuck suddenly yelled. Three people dressed up like this in the middle of the night were naturally not good people. They heard the voice of inquiries. Not only were they not afraid, but instead nced at each other, and walked up without fear. The four of them held crowbars, so were they even afraid of a foreigner? San Er heard the sound, quickly took a look, and she was suddenly afraid. She stood up subconsciously. You wrote these things on the wall? Kuck asked indifferently. The four masked men did not say a word, just rushed over and waved the crowbar in their hands... It seemed that they were frequently in fights, so they were a bit fierce. Kuck frowned slightly, but without fear. He turned his eyes and saw the pole that San Er had just taken out and was now leaning on the wall. He kicked it gently with his feet. Kuck took the end of the pole. When he did so, he suddenly lost focus. This was a feeling he was very familiar with. He felt that he used to be in such a stance. However, he didnt have the chance to carefully think, he was facing the attack from these four masked men. Kuck waved the pole in his hand. A fanatical and violent self from the inside emerged from the depths within his body, controlling his body instinctively. So he moved! This insignificant yet ck and moldy pole suddenly seemed like a hummingbird that shot into the sky, hit the shoulder of one of the masked men with a single blow, and the masked-man back-tracked by two or three meters! A scream sounded. Almost all the bones on the mans shoulder des shattered because of this terrifying impact. When the masked men finally came around to scream in pain, he had already fainted. At first nce, the other three people were angered, so three crowbars were aimed towards Kucks head at the same time! It was not an action worth noting, but it was a desperate effort that had been cultivated throughout the years of trying to beat the oppon out of consciousness! Kuck lightly snorted. The pole in his hand was like an effective weapon, he quickly made three actions. It seemed that after precise calction, it hit the same position on the three masked mens wrist and hit the crowbars off their hands at the same time! The three men screamed at the same time, grabbed their wrists in pain. They felt as if they were hit by stones! The three crowbars fell at this time, and Kuck began to mess with them one by one. The three crowbars revolved around the pole as if they were stuck to it! Kuck suddenly mmed the iron crowbar and a sound was made when the three iron crowbars mmed on to the old stone bricks in the alley like three incense sticks, right in front of the three masked men. The three of them were terrified, so how could they even think about looking vicious? They quickly got up and picked up theirpanion who fainted from the pain, and plunged into the alley. Kuck wanted to chase after them, but at this moment he suddenly felt a headache, and his head seemed about to explode. So how could he even care about chasing after them? He propped up his body with the pole, reached to massage his eyebrows, and stayed still. Ma...Mark, how are you? After a long time, San Er had just showed up. She was pale from the scare as she patted Marks shoulder nervously. So he suddenly opened his eyes and shook his head... The headache had be a lot better. He felt that something wanted to rush out from his head, but it seemed that there was arge trapping these important things from gushing out. Who... are they? asked San Er in horror. Kuck frowned, and walked to the white oil barrel left by the four masked guys who had just ran away. He opened it, sniffed it, looked up at San Er and asked, Have you offended anyone? This is gasoline. I think they wanted to set a fire. Set a fire! San Er was so frightened that she couldnt stand still. But at this moment, the neighbors house suddenly turned on the light. Kuck looked over and quickly said, Lets go in and talk! He quickly lifted the barrel of gasoline, picked up the bucket with a pole, led San Er in through the back door without hesitation, and pulled down the bolt. Kuck still seemed very calm. However, San Er was at a loss. Think about it, who would it be? asked Kuck again. San Er calmed down and subconsciously thought of the quarrel which almost developed into a fight in the nursery... But she thought it over and denied it. First of all, the timing was too rushed. It was impossible for the other party to arrange people to write insulting words in front of her house before she returned from the nursery. Then again, it was unreasonable for others to set fire because of this... I dont know, San Er shook her head with resignation. Kuck groaned a little, and then directly said, You make sure the door of the house is locked, I will go outside and take a look... In addition, I will not leave tomorrow. San Er was stunned. When she was about to speak, she saw Mark reach out and lifted the pole, pushed open the door, and walked out. The view of his back gave her an unprecedented sense of security. ... Putting down the telescope, Neros pupil shed a faint blue halo, but she still had no emotions. Instead, she narrowed her eyes and smiled slightly. Aha! In the end, he couldnt resist but to take action. Miss Tyrant smiled in a low voice, and her heart seemed to be enriched again, Kuck, you must thank me... I am giving you an exotic predestined love. Chapter 551 - Volume 8 – Chapter 19: Restricted Area

Volume 8 C Chapter 19: Restricted Area

Miss Tyrant carried a painting tube as she walked around San Ers house. After putting down some things, she quietly went away. She smiled as if she was a poor kid who had just sessfully stolen a watermelon from another persons home. ... San Er turned on a kerosenemp in the living room on the first floor of the tofu shop. She held a kitchen knife with both hands as she watched the seconds hand in the clock on the wall move. Her eyes blinked as she was already sleepy. Suddenly she heard the knock on the door... After being shocked, she realized that it was Mark who came back, so San Er slightly rxed. Drink a ss of water first. San Er handed Mark a cup of warm water, and she also took a sip. She was tense for most of the night, so she did not drink any water herself. There shouldnt be anyone nearby. You can take a good rest after this. San Er sat down anxiously, still worried, I... what should I do? Should I go to the police station tomorrow?! It seemed to be instinctual. Kuck had been avoiding dealing with such institutions. He said indifferently, You dont know who is against you. It is not necessarily useful to report this kind of matter to the police. Then... what can I do? You go and rest first, I will be guarding in the middle of the night. If someonees again, I will catch them this time. When tomorrowes, the enemy will not dare to be tant, so there is at least one more day to inquire in the town, said Kuck as he thought. San Er nodded her head. The distracted San Er subconsciously listened to the words of this powerful man at this time; he was really very powerful. When he first dealt with the four people and used the pole, he no longer looked like an ordinary person. San Er quietly went to Xiaozhis room, sitting on the bed and leaning against the wall. She nned to sleep here tonight. Kuck was used to sitting quietly, but at this time it was at the small courtyard behind the tofu shop. Although it was an open-air space and it was still at night, the coldness seemed to have no effect on him. He sat cross-legged on the ground, still holding the pole. He closed his eyes, motionless, like a statue. After who knows how long, Kucks eyelids twitched slightly. He gently opened his eyes and frowned. He suddenly felt a little ufortable. ... It waste at night, veryte. But the cold water flowed all the way from the cheek to the corbone along the skin, paused for a while, then continued to flow down the chest, and then the lower abdomen... The flowing cold water made San Er produce a low hum. She was as hot as fire and had been having trouble sleeping. She was so ufortable that she had unknowingly released sticky sweat in this weather... This was the restlessness of the body. San Er was too familiar with this kind of restlessness. Most of the time, she chose to take a cold bath to cool herself, and only rarely would she choose to solve it herself; but she could only use her usual method tonight. She secretly hated herself for choosing this time to... Then in the middle of the night, the image of Marks back as he fought the bad guys was unable to leave her mind. She lifted her head and let the water from the showerhead st on her body, only to feel a little cooler and a little morefortable. San Er simply let her body fully stick to the bathroom tiles, then took off the showerhead, and subconsciously let these powerful water jets st on her chest. Small cold pores suddenly erected on the intensely irritated skin. San Er felt her breath suddenly quicken. When the bud was subjected to the slender but strong st of the water, she got a reaction and it gradually became stronger. She was still breathing heavily, and her fingers had hazily touched her chest... A man can never be more familiar with a womans body than the woman herself... The water flowed from the gap between her palm and chest, like the water flowing through the ravine, and they slowly flowed down along with the residual heat from her body. The water flowed down from in between her legs, then finally fell on the floor tiles. She was alreadypletely seated on the ground, her eyes closed, as she felt the strong stimulus when her fingers flicked her chest. Sometimes, her bright lips were pursed together, sometimes slightly opened, and sometimes it was lightly bitten. As her legs were t on the white tiles, she suddenly became a bit restless. The two thighs, like two intertwined spirit snakes, were slowly rubbing each other. Perhaps, simply spraying the breasts and touching herself could no longer calm the thirst in her heart. San Ers eyes were covered with ayer of mist. She put down the showerhead as her face reddened, and she spread her legs apart. She used the powerful water that was sting from the showerhead, and held it tightly against the most private ce in her body... She thought this would be Canaan. She couldnt remember how she thought of Canaan; in between her dreams and light sleep, she remembered a story that a town priest had told a long time ago. There were abundant milk and honey, there was the promisednd, there was life... Ah... en... As the intense stimtion increased, this promisednd gradually became more abundant... Thisnd that brings life was now filled with milk and honey. She was like a wanderer who had traveled a long and difficult road, encountered her own promisednd, saw the delicious honey, and reached out towards them with excitement and palpitations... to grab the sweetness that belonged to her. She even dreamed that there was another big palm holding hers at this moment, their fingers intertwined with each other, and slightly rubbed. Dreamlike, she was opening the restricted area of ??her body, seeking a trace of joy. La La La Long! Boom! The subsequent voice was very light, but it was enough to rm San Er who had calmed down in this quiet environment... This was the sound of the impact when the open door was closed outside... Even though it was very light, she was still able to hear it clearly. San Er subconsciously looked out of the bathroom door. She saw a pair of feet in the gap between the door and the floor... At this moment, San Er held her breath, but her heart was beating wildly. But after a pause, these feet turned around and nned to leave. Dont go! San Er made a mournful sound, threw away the showerhead in her hand, grabbed the handle on the bathroom door, Dont go. She knew that the person outside was Mark... She didnt know how long she had been hiding in the bathroom, but the only certainty was that she couldnt control it at the moment. The spirit and the body were desperately craving something. Hearing San Ers voice, Kuck took a deep breath... After sitting still for most of the night, he also couldnt calm down the heat in his body, so he also wanted to wash his face with cold water to wake up. Dont go. The sound of the door opening was apanied by a strong impact. It was not big, it seemed like throwing... throw towards his back. This was Kucks feeling at this time. San Ers wet body waspletely attached to Kucks back. The thin clothes could not stop it from the water traces. Dont go... He heard herdy-like voice, and at the same time felt the movement of San Ers fingers on him... She seemed to be searching for something with her fingers... and this search was more like a kind of a very clear signal. A signal that easily destroyed his usual calmness, the wildness lurking in his body had been ignited in a moment. Kuck finally gasped and grabbed San Ers hand. Turning around, with the help of the bathroom lights, he looked at this wet, morous... and prepared body. Kuck exhaled a warm breath, both his hands firmly sped San Ers face, bowed his head and invaded towards those plump lips. Like an ensemble of the gusty wind and shower, two different but gradually gasping sounds tending to the same beat. At the small corridor, it got more and more intense, like an enhanced beat. The kiss between him and her was so fierce. Kuck bowed, palms covering San Ers chest, pressed her against the wall, and kissed her corbone and neck. San Er unconsciously began to tear the clothes on him, excitedly and clumsily untie his waist belt and reached for the key that could further open the promisednd in her body. Suddenly. Kuck violently turned San Er and pressed her body firmly against the wall. He grabbed her left hand with one hand and used the force from his waist to thrust and prate into her body. When the gate of the restricted area opened, they returned to their original state... They also maintained this posture. This was a posture that San Er never tried. She also never thought of having a rtionship with a man in this ce; even if it was her home. An experience that she never had, but it matched her body perfectly. It made her tighten all her nerves and amplify all her feelings. Really, she unexpectedly got some pleasure. Time and time again, she had fallen into such a powerful collision. Until the end, she felt his hot body lying on her back from the back and the fiery heat that was violently oozing out of his body, and she finally cried out. This was the saddest voice made in all the highs and lows she had experienced in her life. When everything was over, the small hallway outside the bathroom was quiet again, and they said nothing. Chapter 552 - Volume 8 – Chapter 20: I’ll Sell Myself To You, Ok?

Volume 8 C Chapter 20: Ill Sell Myself To You, Ok?

Useless! A group of useless people! Four people cant handle one person, and each of you came back hurt too! Zhang Kun was very angry! Looking at the underlings in front of him, he got even angrier! Boss, you dont know, the foreigners skill with the pole is too powerful! We arent his opponent even though we have crowbars. Look at his shoulder. I think it must be broken! Zhang Kun frowned. The most injured guy was still unconscious. However, when he saw the location of the wound from the clothes that were pulled off, Zhang Kun himself also had chills. You, take him to see the doctor! Zhang Kun waved his hand, but he quickly changed hismand, Dont! Dont go to the town! Drive a motorcycle to the next town, dont see a doctor here. If the doctor asks, tell him you had a motorcycle ident! Do you understand?! Yes, Boss! Zhang Kun did not intend to use the two wax pills obtained from the mysterious man... He felt that it was not worth using such good things on the underlings! Oh my God! This foreigner is so capable! After watching the two leave, Zhang Kun sat down angrily, and the remaining two underlings quickly poured him a ss of water. Brother, I dont think this foreigner is simple... We should stop provoking him. Bullying the kind and fearing the ruthless had always been the standard for them to act. He went on with a stern expression, Besides, Brother, if you really like San Ers girl, we can quietly kidnap her for you. Then, cant you have sex with her as you please? Once youre done with her, well just throw her back. How would this kind of widow dare to tell anyone?! Even if she does, she cant change anything! How is this interesting? Zhang Kun snorted, A group of useless people that dont know anything! Go out and dont bother me! The two underlings nced at each other; their wrists were also badly hurt, so at this moment, they werent willing to stay there when they heard that. They went to find a ce to get treatment. Zhang Kun drank a bottle of Jiujiang liquor by himself, shucked a few peanuts and ate it... He became dissatisfied as he ate, and suddenly swept all the things on the table to the ground. It looks like you have failed. Its you again! The moment he heard the sound, Zhang Kun red fiercely. It was no surprise, the guy in the coat still appeared by the window. Of course, this time the window was at his home. Zhang Kun came forward angrily, I did everything you asked me to do, and the result? I didnt get anything! My men were also injured! You didnt tell me that this foreigner is so hard to deal with! Wearing a coat... Nero chuckled a little, Are you silly? If there is no difficulty, will I pay you with that kind of medicine? Do you really think that good things cane freely? Zhang Kun then suppressed his anger, Tell me honestly! Who the hell is this foreigner! Nero chuckled again. Zhang Kun said angrily, What are youughing at?! Nero mocked, Laughing at you, you useless person. Imughing at how you have nowhere to vent now... Aiya, I just passed that tofu shop and I heard some movement inside. It seemed really intense; involving both man and woman. Hehe. Would you like to check it out? Maybe they arent over yet. You... With his eyes as big as a cattle, Zhang Kun reached over the window frame and tried to grab Neros neck. But he didnt know how terrifying the person he wanted to catch was. Nero didnt even use her hands, she just pressed Zhang Kuns arm with the painting tube directly against the window frame... pressing it strongly! Zhang Kuns cold sweat suddenly broke out. He felt as if his arm was about to break, and looked at the other person in horror... This person is more powerful than expected! Nero said indifferently this time, I dont want to talk nonsense with you. I let you do these things at the beginning just to make the woman in the tofu shop unable to stand the rumors and choose to separate from Kuck. But you are too useless and actually failed. So there is no choice, I can only change my ns at thest minute. You... What do you want me to do? Nero said, If Kuck is there all day, you cant get San Er at all, do you believe it? Of course, even if Kuck is not there, you cant get San Er... She didnt intend to point out this sentence. Do you want me to... to kill him? A fierce expression shed across Zhang Kuns eyes, obviously hesitating... but not because of fear. No, you cant deal with him. Nero shook her head and said, However, just help me lure him out... Of course, it would be better if you could provoke him. In the end, I will deal with him personally! The angry and mad owner of the Spear of Thousand Thorns... Thinking of Kuck in that state, Nero couldnt help but let out a deep smirk. If Kuck was sober, this kind of anger and madness was impossible. As a club leader, Nero was aware of how difficult Kucks near-perfect state of mind was. With that, Nero pushed Zhang Kun directly to the ground with the painting tube and turned away, If you still want your benefits C your San Er, just follow my instructions. Otherwise, who knows what your consequences will be. Zhang Kun climbed up in horror. At this time, he could still see her shadow... Shees and goes without a trace! ... Ah... I look forward to it. With the moonlight, Nero sat on the rooftop of someone elses house, stretched out, and suddenly turned around. She unzipped the leather coat on her body, and only stopped when the zipper reached her belly. As for the inside... it was not amon lingerie, but a white strip of cloth wrapped around it. It turned out that the chest was bandaged. She reached out and sped her breasts, and it took a while before she pulled out a ck card. Nero stood up, pulled up her zipper, and flicked the ck card gently with her fingers. Sheughed and said, Boss. Boss, can you hear me? However, Nero waited for a while, yet there was nothing in front of her, and the ck card seemed to be unresponsive. She could not help but whispered, En... could there be a limitation in distance? Ah, its troublesome to go back to talk... yeah right! But at this time, Nero turned around. Who else would it be standing behind her if not the clubs new boss, Luo Qiu? Miss Nero, how are you doing? Luo Qiu said tenderly, May I ask, is there a reason you are looking for me? There is a new business. Neros eyes narrowed, her tongue stuck out and licked gently on the ck card. She smiled and said, Do you want to do it? Of course. Boss Luo nodded, We will not refuse the customers request. Aha, youre really a good boss. Nero blinked, Im thinking, if I cant continue anymore in the future, Ill just sell myself to you, okay? Will you protect me? Of course, as long as it is your request. The official reply from Boss Luo was very formal. Thank you. But Nero didnt mind. Instead, she swiped her finger across her lips, and sent a worthless flying kiss to the mysterious boss for the second time. Chapter 553 - Volume 8 – Chapter 21: Entirely Different

Volume 8 C Chapter 21: Entirely Different

This was a dream. The sunlight was slightly dazzling; San Ers eyelid moved and then opened, and she saw her daughter, Xiaozhis sparkling eyes. It turned out that she was lying on the bed, holding her chin and looking at San Er. Seeing that San Er woke up, Xiaozhi smiled sweetly, Good morning Mom! She hadnt slept with her mother for a long time... Probably after she started to go to the nursery school? Her mother said to let her be independent. San Er reached out and touched Xiaozhis nose. She felt that it was good to see her daughter first thing in the morning. Mom, what are youughing at? What am Iughing at? You keepughing when youre asleep. Did you have a good dream? San Er recalled what happened in the middle of the night, but now she felt that it was crazy. How could I take such an initiative? Isnt this the same as what the outsiders said? A feeling of guilt made San Er unconsciously get up, get dressed, and say, I will cook for you. Oh, then Im going to y with Uncle Mark! said Xiaozhe as she thought. San Er said indifferently, He hasnt slept all night, dont disturb him. Come and cook with me. When everything was over, they quietly hugged each other for about ten minutes, and Mark silently returned to the courtyard. It wasnt until dawn that San Er heard some movements, thinking that he was probably back in the room. When San Er went out with Xiaozhi, the door of the other room also just opened, and she saw Marking out indifferently. They nced at each other. I will go out and check the situation. You stay at home and dont go anywhere. Today, dont open for business for now. San Er nodded silently. Mark didnt smile, as if... nothing happened. She heard that foreigners were very casual about those things, so it was likely that he really didnt care about it. San Er couldnt help but let her imagination run wild... She couldnt suppress her own thoughts. He originally said that he would leave today. San Er looked at Marks back as he left, and suddenly thought that maybe he would leave in a few days. Be careful when going out! San Er subconsciously blurted out and said towards his back. Mark paused and didnt look back. He just nodded and went out. San Er still looked over nkly and felt that something was missing. Xiaozhi looked at her mother curiously. It was the first time she heard her mother warning Uncle Mark, so she grinned, Mom, you and Uncle Mark seem to be on better terms. This was Xiaozhis understanding, but San Er felt as if she sensed something else. She raised her hand a little bit shyly, as if she wanted to hit something, If you dont wash your face and brush your teeth, I have to hit your butt! Ao! Xiaozhiughed as she ran away. San Er hadnt seen such a lively Xiaozhi when she woke up in the morning for a long time. ... At the same time, Nero, in the distance, put down the telescope in her hand. Then, she reached for Luo Qiu who was standing next to her. Luo Qiu shook his head. Nero shrugged, It has such a good sight. It must be good to spy on others. The business was ongoing, but Nero said to invite him to watch a show that she was in charge of, but it was old-fashioned. Even if she kept saying that it was old-fashioned, the increasingly vigorous appearance of this Miss Tyrant could not be faked. What a beautiful house. Luo Qiu looked at the buildings in this small town at this time. This was a building in the water town that was almost non-existent in big cities. It hadnt really been developed into a tourist attraction, and there was not much garbage on the road, so it was naturally cleaner. What a shame. The houses are so beautiful, but the people living there are vicious. Whats the point? Nero smiled and said, You should be more familiar about this than me, right? The boss did not respond. Nero was not surprised. She jumped up on the perimeter of the roof of someones house, sat there and looked ahead, and said, Its funny. If an auntys husband suddenly died when she was old and she could only take care of the child alone, people around her will always say that she is unfortunate and will be very enthusiastic to help her out. But if its a woman who is in her youth, the situation will be different. Although there will still be a lot of help, there will also be a lot of gossips behind her back. Nero squinted as she looked at Boss Luo, and suddenly asked, Its the same kind of situation, but the age is different. Why is the result different? Im talking about the same kind of situation. Does Miss Nero want to say anything? Nero shrugged again, I just want to ask you, which situation do you prefer? You wouldnt also charge a fee, would you? This is the question. I have no obligation to answer, Luo Qiu shook his head lightly. Nero pped her thigh at this moment andughed, Ah, yes. You can refuse to answer. Anyway, I really dont need your answer. Haha. So she stood up, stretched her waist, and touched her belly, En... before it officially starts, do you want to have breakfast? I noticed that there is a good noodle shop here. Why dont I treat you to a meal? Boss Luo shook his head and said, Thanks, someone has already prepared it for me. Then, I will see youter, Miss Nero. Thats nice, is it that maid again? Nero didnt mind, but teased, If I have such a perfect woman, I cant bear to let her go... Ill see youter, Boss. It was much like a friend who she had known for a long time. She was not afraid of the club, nor was she very vignt. She didnt have prejudices as soon as she appeared, and she even nned to invite the boss to have breakfast... Maybe it was mostly because of her nature, but this was really the first time Luo Qiu met such a customer. Master, have you encountered something happy? The maid who was preparing the meal saw that her master came back. She took off her mask, smiled, and asked curiously. Luo Qiu sat down and said with a smile, Just now, our Miss Nero praised you. Im really grateful. You Ye nodded. So the boss began to eat as the maid served the food. ... Anyway, its like this every day. These two guys wont get bored, its just like whates out from the mold. Anyway, Im forgotten. Anyway, I still have to be stuck here. From a rookie that was hanging on the ceiling and covered with dust. If this ce was not always clean, Tai Yinzi wondered if it was time for him to form a cobweb. Get married soon! Jerk! When will you let go of me... ... Kuck was walking around the town and many people along the way were pointing fingers at his back, but with a strong will, he had no reaction to this kind ofments. He saw a policeman from a police station patrolling the street on a bicycle. He walked into an alley and began to figure out what to do next. When those guys leftst night, they had no time to take away their equipment. The gasoline should be easy to get. As for the crowbar, it was brand new and thebel was still on it, as if it was just bought. There were only a few hardware shops in town, so it was not difficult to check. Furthermore, four crowbars were bought at once. If it was bought within thest few days, the retailer should remember. Kuck had an idea about what he should do next. Would you like to buy something? Big brother! Just as Kuck walked out of the alley, an olddy outside the alley shouted at him. The olddy seemed to have a bad eyesight. After seeing clearly that he was a foreigner, she looked at him curiously. Kuck casually nced at her and left without stopping. But only after a few steps, Kuck stopped, turned around and walked back to the olddys stall. He squatted down, reached out and picked up a hairpin from the rug, How much is this? Chapter 554 - Volume 8 – Chapter 22: Mad Dream (1)

Volume 8 C Chapter 22: Mad Dream (1)

Before noon, Kuck returned to the tofu shop again. When he came in, he realized that San Er and Xiaozhi were sitting at the dining table. The food on the table seemed to be less abundant than in the past. However, Xiaozhi kept holding a spoon and stared at the food on the table, obviously impatient to eat. Xiaozhi rushed towards Kuck, and Kuck did not dodge. He let her pull him to the table, Come and eat! San Er said at this time, Xiaozhi, you go there to watch TV. I have something to talk about with Uncle Mark. I also want to listen! Xiaozhi raised her hand. Xiaozhi! San Er red. Xiaozhi pouted, held the rice bowl, and walked towards the TV with anger. She even put down the bowl loudly without looking back. San Er sighed at the man in front of her, and then whispered, You... did you find anything? Kuck shook his head and said indifferently, I went to the hardware store and asked, so I have an idea who bought the crowbar. Who is it? San Er suddenly became nervous. Kuck said, I dont know, but I quietly went to take a look in the afternoon. For him, how could he only inquire so little in one morning? In fact, he also went to the hospital. Last night, there was a guy who was seriously injured by him, so the injury couldnt be healed just by applying the medicine. It was just that the hospital in the town didnt amodate severely injured patients... In other words, the severely injured guy was likely to be sent to other ces; maybe in the next town. In addition, because the hospital was notrge, Kuck easily found a guy who was supposed to be lying in the hospital and was inexplicably discharged. It seemed that he waspletely healed. Did anyonee when I was away? Kuck then asked. San Er shook her head and said, Why dont you... sit down and have something to eat? Its almost one oclock. Kuck nodded, reaching for some food on the table and put it on the bowl. Ill just go back to the room and eat. San Er said, You can... also eat here. Kuck said indifferently, No need. San Er didnt say anything else, but sat down ufortably, silently stuffing the white rice in her mouth without any vegetables. Before going upstairs, Kuck suddenly said, Xiaozhi, take this. I bought it outside. Something small flew towards Xiaozhi and then fell gently in front of Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi who was originally angry immediately started to smile, Mom, Uncle Mark gave me a doll! San Er nced at it and suddenly was a little happy. She smiled and said, Silly girl, this is a keychain, not a doll. ... About an hourter, Kuck came down from upstairs, gave them a heads up, and went out. Mom, why is Uncle Mark always going out today? He has something to do. San Er squatted down and said softly, Dont ask, okay? Uncle Mark is protecting us. Xiaozhi thought for a while, Really? Really. Really? Really. Just like Dad, protecting Mom and I? San Er just touched Xiaozhis head and suddenly kneaded her sleeves and said, Dont go to the nursery today, I also wont open the shop for business. Lets make something delicious as we wait for Uncle Mark to return, okay? Okay! I learned how to make porridge when you were sickst time! San Er smiled and said that Xiaozhi was so good... Since who knows when, she didnt look forward to someone returning and wanting to make him a sumptuous dinner. Suddenly the sound of knocking on the door sounded, but it was from the back door of the yard. What San Er knew was that Mark seemed to be used toing in from the back...the back door each time. She suddenly shook her head vigorously, feeling her face heating up. Hes back so quickly? Did he forget to take his things? Did Uncle Marke back? Ill open the door! Ai, Xiaozhi, dont walk so fast! Xiaozhi... this girl. ... Kuck simply found a crack in a ce with old walls. With a step on the crack, Kuck easily jumped into the backyard. The sound of thending was not even heard. ording to the owner of the hardware store, Kuck found the home of the person who bought the crowbar with no difficulty. One of the suspects lived alone, so Kuck climbed into the house directly. However, he did not find anyone here. He just found some clues that were left behind. There should be someone who stayed here a day ago. He isnt here... Could he really be going somewhere else to treat the injury? But Kuck did not confirm that this man was the most severely injuredst night, so he would not make a decision until he had seen the other three mens homes. So he was quick toe and go, leaving no trace. Kuck became more and more confused. The technique of using poles, climbing over walls, and the technique in pursuing things... These seemed to be things that he was used to. Who am I... ? Vaguely, he once again felt that something was about to rush out of his mind, but he didnt know why, he was so close yet so far. That thought seemed to be blocked. Suddenly he touched the contents of his trouser pocket C hairpins bought from the olddys stall. Whether to give it or not seemed to have be the meeting point between emotion and reason, and it had been deadlocked until now. As he was thinking and tracking, it was alreadyte in the evening. Kuck inquired from the nearby neighbor who this man would gather with on weekdays, and found each one of these mens homes one by one. Almost nothing useful... He just knew that two of them have been away from home today, and two of them went out early in the morning. The only clue that was still useful was... These four men were usually very close to Zhang Kun, and recognized Zhang Kun as leader. He finally went to Zhang Kuns house, and found no one in the room. But at least it can be confirmed. Kuck even realized that... a shocking desire to murder shed across his eyes. At this time, there was a thought that came to his mind. The best solution to the trouble is to permanently remove it... While there were very few people around, Kuck walked around the alleys outside San Ers house a few times before returning to the door of the tofu shops backyard. He confirmed that there were no suspicious people nearby... I just have to see if anyone wille tonight. As Kuck was thinking, he suddenly frowned and stopped in front of the back door. He reached out and pushed the door gently... The door slightly moved; It wasnt locked! Kuck suddenly raised his head and rushed into the backyard like a cheetah. The few flower pots in the backyard fell to the ground. There seemed to be signs of struggling, and... A shoe that was taken off. Xiaozhis shoes! Kuck picked it up silently and squeezed it hard in his hand. There was a terrifying murderous look in his eyes. He saw a line of text written in red paint on the wall of the courtyard. ... This was a mill outside the town, and there was an old watermill beside it. Zhang Kun and his two underlings were looking at a woman and a little girl who were bound here... Zhang Kun, who was very hazy, was thinking of something. Boss, do you want to have fun first? The underling whispered in Zhang Kuns ear at this time, Well go outside to help you keep watch? When the foreigneres and sees that his woman has been fucked, wouldnt he be furious?! Hehe! Zhang Kuns eyes suddenly became more terrifying and greedy. He suddenly said, You two, go out first. Okay! There was a sound of the door opening and closing. She was blindfolded, her hands were tied back, and she was on the ground. San Er shivered in fear... Her daughter next to her was crying and crying, calling for her mother. You... what do you want to do! Let go of me! Let me go!!!! Bastard... Let go... Animal!! Zhang Kun was already like a cur, directly pressed on San Ers body, and a look of madness was all over his face, Why dont you like me?! Why?! I always let you be my woman! I never used force on you! But you ignored me! You go and hook up with a foreigner?! You... slut! Slut! Slut! He pressed his hands to the neck of the woman he had always wanted, Ill fuck you to death! *Tear...* Mom! Mom! Mom! Wa! Xiaozhi cried loudly. Chapter 555 - Volume 8 – Chapter 23: Mad Dream (2) – (Part 1)

Volume 8 C Chapter 23: Mad Dream (2) C (Part 1)

Its really ugly. Leaning against the mill beside the river, Nero put down the rag in her hand that she used to wipe the Yama Knife, raised the Yama Knife up, and observed it, Dont you think so Yama Knife? The sword had a slight dark-red glow, seemingly agreeing to her. Nero said with a smile, But there is no other way, right? People who dare not resist fate can only obey their fate. In that case, no matter how bleak the ending is... people, they know clearly that they could just try a little harder, but I never knew what they were afraid of... She closed her eyes and listened to the mourning whine from the little mill behind. Indifferent. ... Is that true? Kuck was not familiar with the terrain near the town. However, when ites to the abandoned mill outside the town, the people in the town almost know where it was, so he did not need much effort to find it. It was already sunset, but the faint light in the mill could still be seen when viewed from a distance, probably from a tool like a kerosenemp. Two men were sitting not far in front of the gate of the mill. Both of them were holding shlights in their hands and shone around the proximity... presumably waiting for Kucks arrival. Kuck picked up a small pebble from the ground and swiftly, like a wild cat lurking at night, approached behind a man very quickly and silently. He suddenly lunged, covering the mans mouth with one hand from behind, then threw a heavy punch at the mans temple with his fist. The mans eyes suddenly widened and he lost consciousness in an instant. The man naturally couldnt hold on to the shlight. The moment the shlight fell to the ground, it also attracted the attention of another man. The other man subconsciously moved his shlight to shine over to what was happening, but at this time he only heard the sound of something knocking on the other side! He quickly followed the sound. But this was just a small stone thrown by Kuck... The other man didnt realize at this time that something was approaching him from behind in the darkness. He just felt a heavy blow. His brain had no time to reflect the pain incurred, and the nerve endings of his perception were cut off as he fell to the ground. In less than five seconds, Kuck had taken care of these two gatekeepers... He felt more and more that he must not be an ordinary person, but he couldnt allow himself to continue thinking about this problem at the moment. He walked towards the mill and was nning to peep inside the closed window. Unexpectedly, the wooden door of the mill was opened at once, and Zhang Kuns voice was heard, Lai Pi, give me some water! I am thirsty! In front of him, Zhang Kun was naked with sweat on his upper body, and was now wearing a belt around his waist, looking a little tired... but Zhang Kuns eyes were greatly widened! He saw Kuck... this foreign man as if he saw a ghost, quietly appeared in front of himself in the middle of the night. That was the most terrifying thing he had ever seen in his life! Zhang Kun was shocked, Lai Pi! Where are you?! He even took a step back subconsciously, but couldnt beat Kucks fast movement. His cast-iron fist... this punch bombarded just like a cannonball directly on Zhang Kuns chest without any hesitation. Although this guy was covered in fat, he still couldnt buffer this huge impact! His internal organs suddenly seemed to be in a mess! Zhang Kun even heard the sound of his sternum breaking! Boom-!! His whole body flew out, hitting directly on the wooden pir of the mill, and directly struck the pir and almost broke his bones! This was a wooden post that was thicker than the thighs of an adult male! But Kuck wasnt satisfied from hitting Zhang Kun at all, but stood outside the door of the mill, slightly trembling. Inside the door... in the corner of the mill, the little girl... Xiaozhi was blindfolded with a cloth tied to the ground. Beside her, San Er raised up her head at the moment in absentmindedness. The scattered hair couldnt hide the desperate look on San Ers face. She just hugged her body tightly and grasped the tattered clothes with both hands. Above the arms, on the shoulders, and her bare legs, blue-ck, and reddened injuries were visible everywhere. A threshold seemed to separate the two worlds. San Er... Kuck called the name for the first time. He subconsciously crossed the threshold and walked forward. Donte!! San Er yelled suddenly. She sped her head firmly with both hands, her body trembling more and more, shouting sternly, Donte!! Donte!! Dont look at me!! Dont look at me!! San Er! Kuck rushed in front of San Er, arms tightly hugging her. San Er fell on Kucks shoulder and wailed and cried, hissing her lungs, and punching her fist against the mans strong body. Why did you onlye now...? why did you onlye now...? Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry. San Er stopped suddenly, and whispered softly, Mark... I dont want to think of it... I dont want to think about this horrifying thing... I am even more reluctant to think about it, remembering that it was in front of Xiaozhi... Mark, do you know...... Its okay, its okay. Kuck hugged tighter. Its different... Im different from you... San Er gradually lost her mind, Its different... Mark, can you take care of Xiaozhi for me? Im so tired... so tired. San Er... San Er? Kuck only felt a slight shake in San Ers body. San Er! This woman, arge patch of bright red was showing up in her abdomen now...her hands held a piece of firewood with a sharp head, which turned it into a sharp spike. San Er!!! Kucks eyes suddenly turned red, his head was about to burst, and he almost burst. He covered his head with one hand, holding San Ers fallen body with one hand, and knelt on the ground. His mouth almost cracked... but he couldnt make a sound. Suddenly a strong wind struck, and by instinct, Kuck blocked it. However, the impact was so strong that his body was knocked away at once. Its just that his physical strength waspletely beyond his imagination. Under this impact, he didnt even stay, he got up at a very fast speed. In front of him was a guy in a coat. Its definitely not a guy like Zhang Kun... Kuck instinctively felt that his body was feeling alert to this guy. But this weird man in a coat with a hat and a mask looked at San Er who was falling to the ground and shook his head. He said, Its still the same ending? I thought it would be different; I thought she would be stronger. You... instructed them to do it? Kucks voice became cold, like ice. Yes. The weird man shrugged and said, Are you very moved? I didnt expect this woman to be quite chaste. She felt sorry for you, so she killed herself. By the way, may I ask, what does it feel like to have a woman treat you this way? Hey... you seem indifferent? Kuck said indifferently, No, I want to kill you, but I wont make you irritate me. Losing calmness is not good for me... Even if I really want to kill you, I will not lose my cool. The weirdo was stunned for a moment and suddenly sighed, Although I thought of this result a little bit before, I still feel like a failure when I see it. It seems that you really are heartless... forget it. The weirdo shrugged and suddenly said, In this case, it is useless to keep this brat... The weird man swung his palm, a cold light outside the mill broke through the window andnded on the weird mans palm, then it suddenly cut towards Xiaozhi on the ground. But the cold light only swept across the floor in the end; just where Xiaozhi was lying! Chapter 556 - Volume 8 – Chapter 23: Mad Dream (2) – (Part 2)

Volume 8 C Chapter 23: Mad Dream (2) C (Part 2)

At the same time, Kuck already held Xiaozhi and rolled on the ground a few times, then quickly stood up. However, he still could not save Xiaozhi from the weirdo. Despite his attempt, a deep wound left on his left arm. Xiaozhi! He only heard Xiaozhi in his arms whispering, Uncle Mark, what about mom...? She... shes fine. Uncle Mark... shall we go home...? Im afraid... afraid... Im in pain... pain... Kuck reached out and touched Xiaozhis back, tenderly... It was dyed with blood. Aiya, I seem to have hit her. The weirdoughed twice. But Kuck couldnt hear... He didnt want to hear it himself. He calmly pulled away from his body, something hot was surging deep inside his body. Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi!! Uncle Mark... I cant see... Its so dark... Let me tell you... Mom, mom must, she must have liked you... Uncle Mark... Xiaozhi was getting weaker, You... be my dad... Okay... The little girl in his arms finally lost her breath. Kuck hugged her body, kneeled down on the ground, his head was lowered, motionless. ... It had been a long time...Kuck was still motionless. The weirdo standing not far away... Nero subconsciously scratched her cheek at this moment, muttering and thinking. Is it too overboard? Suddenly, a fierce reaction came from the Yama Knife in her hand, and Neros eyes were fixed... A hint of excitement appeared in her eyes all of a sudden. She muttered to herself, Its here, its here... Its finally here! A whiff of ck qi, like smoke rising from a campfire, now emerged from Kucks body. These entangled ck qi became stronger and stronger. Kuck just gently put Xiaozhis body down at this time and stood up silently. He looked at the person in front of him silently. After a while, he said indifferently, Nero... you overdid it. Aiya! Youre back! Nero reached out and ripped off his disguise, shaking the Yama Knife in her hand. Finally, its not a waste of effort. Unnecessary. Kuck was expressionless, and he said indifferently, I can recover from it myself without you having to do much fuss. Its boring. Nero blinked... but the pores all over her body were now open, and her body felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. Her heartbeat was even beating wildly. With panic, fear, and excitement mixed together, the body and spirit were excited to a critical point. This man, whose appearance and heart was indifferent to the extreme... had never had such an urge to kill like this. Kuck nodded, Did the organization send you? After all, you have been missing for so long. Of course, those immortals have their opinions, Nero smiled and said. Ill go back. Kuck nodded indifferently, then said indifferently, After settling you. With that, he suddenly stretched out his right hand. The ck qi around him directly rolled around his arms like countless mad tongues, and Kuck opened his five fingers. This time he was not calm, like a volcano that had been dormant on the bottom of the sea for thousands of years, erupting quietly among countless undercurrents! That was the earth-shattering sound. Ge-bolg! [1] ... In the lively and fanatical Bliss Pure Land, Sun Xiaosheng immersed himself in the atmosphere of drunken stupor and yed on the stage. Unexpectedly, the ck stick that he was using to control the body suddenly burst into a fiery heat like magma, sted out of his only clip in an instant, directly puncturing the ceiling of the Bliss Pure Land and disappeared in the night sky! Brother Xiaosheng! Brother Xiaosheng! The demon beasts [2] were frightened and surrounded him, seeing that the bar owner was covering his lower body at the moment. His face was filled with pain as he rolled on the floor with foaming out of his mouth. ... The long and bright-red spear directly tore the space and appeared beside Kuck. When he grasped the spear tightly with his five fingers, a sense of joy suddenly spread to Kucks omniscience. But as if feeling the sorrow and anger in his masters heart at the moment, this long spear instantly regained joy, and spewed out great power! That power instantly destroyed the upper level of the entire mill and turned everything into dust! Nero suddenly held her own Yama Knife with her hands, her white hair spread out, showing a sinister look. Sheughed loudly, Here ites... Hahahahaha!!! Its finally here!!! From the Yama Knife emerged a huge force that couldpete with him! Two tremendous powers instantly blew away the rest of the mill! But Kuck quietly stood in front of the bodies of San Er and Xiaozhi. Despite the power behind him going berserk, it was always calm as a sunny harbor at his back. Its going to be distracting, Kuck! Nero was exhausting all her strength to urge the Yama Knifes power. Shoot her... ruthlessly pierce her, Kuck said softly and indifferently... The Ge-bolg disappeared suddenly in his hand... but only a momentter, it appeared in his hand again. Suddenly, Nero stopped moving, and the violent force from the Yama Knife suddenly went berserk as if it lost its support, and turned into a circr airflow, which ttened everything around. Nero subconsciously reached out her hand to cover her heart and looked at Kuck. She seemed to suddenly realize something, No wonder, no one among the Divine Generals dared to provoke you... This is why... This is why... A mouthful of blood suddenly emerged from her mouth, like a spring surging, flowing out constantly. Nero grabbed the handle of the Yama Knife with both hands and pierced it into the soil. Suddenly, she issued a scream, and now countless golden lights madly shot from her body! A force of destruction erupted from her body, turned into des from nowhere, piercing all her internal organs from the inside out! Eventually, she knelt before the Yama Knife, leaning on the handle, and only said one word, I lost. She fell directly into the pool of blood. ... Kuck took a deep breath and looked up at the night sky before slowly exhaling. He walked nkly to Nero and flipped over Neros body with his favored spear. The head of the spear picked on the clothes on Neros body and picked out the things hidden in the clothes one by one... including the life-saving medicines that the Divine General would bring along in their dispatch every time. He stretched out his hand and grabbed towards the Yama Knife. The Divine General was dead, so the Yama Knife naturally needed to be taken away. The Yama Knife who lost its master suddenly became rusty. After casually keeping the Yama Knife, Kuck hugged the bodies of San Er and Xiaozhi. After setting a fire here, Kuck didnt leave until he saw that the bodies were all scorched. He looked at San Er and Xiaozhi and said indifferently, Although I cant be your loved one... I can take you home at least. [1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/G%C3%A1e_Bulg [2] Previous trantion site referred to [] as monster. But, we thought demon beast is much more urate. Chapter 557 - Volume 8 – Chapter 24: Take Off

Volume 8 C Chapter 24: Take Off

... Finally, I killed Nero. Borrowing themunication equipment retrieved from Nero, Kuck wasmunicating with the organization. There was silence as they listened to Kucks report. After a long time, a voice was heard, The tyrant has been difficult to control, but for such a long time, only Nero can inherit the Yama Knife. However, she can only me herself for this matter. Since she sessfully provoked you, she should bear the consequences of her own death... En, as long as Yama Knife has been recovered. Kuck, since the mission in the East has failed, you shoulde back immediately. I understand, Kuck responded indifferently. On the table were his treasured spear and the rusty Yama Raja word. After Kuck turned off themunicator, he ced it next to the spear and the sword. He got a bucket of warm water and wring it out after the towel was soaked. San Er and Xiaozhi were ced on the chairs now. He wiped the traces of San Ers face with a towel, then wiped Xiaozhis face. This mans pain was undoubtedly shown in his movements. Because he was so gentle. He who recovered his memory was quite clear about one thing. He didnt love this woman... Only a man named Mark had an unusual feeling for San Er. My original name was Kuck. When San Er and Xiaozhis bodies were arranged to make them look like they were asleep, Kuck sat next to him and began to wipe his long spear. When I was three years old, someone told me that I was a resident of the Kingdom of Shadows. Kuck narrowed his eyes, raised his long spear calmly to the level of his sight, and wiped it off gently. But where is the Kingdom of Shadows? I never knew. Later, a woman took me in, took me to a snowy peak, and trained me there. That happened when I was about ten years old. I personally killed a bear on the snowy peak. He said something that he had never said to others, a memory that was his own. I just lived with her for fifteen years... This woman is my teacher. Kuck smiled lightly and continued to wipe the long spear, In my opinion, she is not only my teacher but also a woman who is very important to me. I cant say its love, but shes someone I cant live without. Its called Ge-bolg. This is what she gave me; the only thing she gave me. ... I have been looking for her all these years. Kuck took a deep breath and remained silent for a long time before softly exhaling, saying indifferently, Thats fine, let Mark stay with you here forever. ... In conclusion, I am a person who is not very lucky. He sat quietly. After a while, he stood up and packed up the weapons and some equipment. He had always been like a traveler. Since he was a traveler, naturally he would leave after a short stay. Kuck remembered that the woman who gave him everything had said; dont pursue her anymore, because he will encounter something worth cherishing one day. But it will also be destroyed, right... teacher. Kuck smiled sorrowfully. After packing his things, he finally looked at the mother and daughter on the chair and opened the sliding door of the living room... and left. Turn on the lights first! You will knock into things! Xiaozhi!!! But...... Got it, Mom! When the fluorescentmp in the store lit up, Kuck stiffened his whole body... Is it a dream? Uncle Mark! You are back! The little girl hurriedly kicked off her shoes at the ce in the front store, and rushed to Kucks side. Is it... a dream? Are you back? Are you hungry? Let me make some food for you? San Er still hid her expression, but asked softly. Is it... a dream? Kuck looked back subconsciously at the living room, on the chair... He didnt know when, but only a pile of sand was left. Uncle Mark! Why is there so much sand in the house? Xiaozhi pulled Kucks trousers, raised her head, and asked. Thats right! San Er looked at the living room chair covered with sand in surprise, and her face was puzzled, Did you bring it back? You... in the end? Kuck muttered to himself. San Er said, I went to the police station, and Xiaozhi suddenly had a stomach ache. Then, we went to the hospital to get some medicine and received an injection. The doctor said it was an upset stomach. So, we just came back. Police station? When? Kuck frowned. San Er thought, En... not long after you went out in the afternoon? A policeman came knocking on the door and asked me to go there to assist in the investigation. It seems that someone reported to the police about... the writings in paint yesterday? The police told me to go and give a statement, but I was worried about Xiaozhi being by herself, so I took her with me. But when did we get such a young policeman in our town? I didnt know before. I hadnt seen him before! Xiaozhi raised her hand like a student answering the teachers question at this time. But the policeman smells good! He smells better than the perfume that Mom hid in the cab! Xiaozhi!! San Er immediately patted her daughters forehead lightly, then sternly said, You go warm up the water! You need to eat medicine! Do you want to have stomach pain in the middle of the night?! Okay! Xiaozhi ran into the living room. San Er looked at Mark at this time, her face a little reddish, and said softly, What are you holding? Kuck took a deep breath and said indifferently, Your matters are resolved. Im a little tired. If there is anything else, wait till tomorrow morning to discuss. Then food... There is no need. Not a dream. ... The fire that urred in the mill stopped suddenly. Many things were burned here, but since it was by the river, the fire naturally couldnt keep spreading. What was left from the original mill was only some charred things. Some were the original wood of the mill, and some were just... human bodies. Boss Luo walked through the ashes and stopped in front of a charred body, snapping his fingers slightly. The coke-like corpse suddenly cracked at this moment. After the cracking of ayer of burnt ck material, he saw a trace of smoothness, then many cracks were made... A figure sat up from the ashes and stretched, but was naked. I really thought I was going to die. ... Nero. In front of Boss Luo, Nero was sitting on the ground naked at this time, stretched her hands to twist her neck, grinned and said, After the mother and daughter went home, did Kuck cry? Boss Luo shook his head. Nero sighed in disappointment. She said in shock and sadness, Not only did I lose, but Uncle Kuck also didnt tear up... I failed. Boss Luo said nothing. Nero was calm as she stretched andid on the ground. She said to herself, With Uncle Kucks character, he has probably reported that Im dead. Then, I wont have to go back to that boring ce... En, its not bad. She sat up again and asked, Is the moon tonight pretty, Boss? Luo Qiu nced up and said softly, Full Moon. Nero suddenly blinked and said, Speaking of which, Boss... are you really not nning to get me some clothes? Or do you like me a little more like this? I dont mind it, but I also charge a lot, okay? Its expensive too. Luo Qiu waved his hand, and a set of clothes that Nero wore fell from the sky in front of this body with countless scars... The old scars were as condensed as a cobweb which made people feel unbearable. Thank you. She openly got dressed. Chapter 558 - Volume 8 – Chapter 25: Time Passed Swiftly Like Flowing Water

Volume 8 C Chapter 25: Time Passed Swiftly Like Flowing Water

Nero found that this boss was really meticulous. At least when she habitually touched her pocket, she was able to feel the sweets she had always used to eat. After opening and chewing a piece of bubble gum in the mouth, Nero closed her eyes and spread out her right palm. A crimson flow of qi emerged from her palm, and at the same time, thend facing her palm began to emit some fine particles. These were traces of iron elements hidden in the riverbednd. Soon after, these iron elements began to aggregate, elongate, change, shape, and finally turned into the original appearance of the Yama Knife. Nero picked up the entire knifes de and waved it, seemingly satisfied. Luo Qiu looked curiously. Nero shook the Yama Knife in his hand at this time, quite proudly, The people in the organization thought that I just reached the first state, but no. From the second stage, the Yama Knife will no longer be a stickler to the outer looks. Uncle Kuck only took an empty shell. However, if the organization were to find out, it would be at least after countless failures in finding the sessor, and they might not even find out. Boss Luo just shook his head, but also made a lump of ck thing as he watched Nero form the knife. This? Nero froze, then squatted down and began to dig up the mixture of coke and mud nearby to attach to this tuft. Uncle Kuck is very careful. Maybe he wille over the next day and see if the number of corpses matches. If there is one missing, then I will be done for. Nero shook her head and said, Uncle Kuck in that state, if we meet in the future... Its better to not provoke him. You are also very careful, Luo Qiu sighed with admiration. After the arrangement waspleted, Nero patted the smudges on her hands, then ran a little further to dig out a box under a tree. Inside this box was the box that was given to her by Boss Luo to keep souls, the small disc used to track the iron whistle, and a small bag. I knew Uncle Kuck would take my stuff, but luckily it was hidden earlier. She opened the box used to hold the soul, grabbed the remaining soul inside, and hurriedly ran to Luo Qiu, This is fake San Er, this is fake Xiaozhi, these are healing... Ah, its used up so soon. Luo Qiu said indifferently, In fact, you dont need me to heal you. With the second form of Yama Knife, at least you wont die. Nero shook her head and said, But I am not interested in staying in this wild mountain wilderness for a few months. I have to leave here as soon as possible. Moreover, no traces that could make Uncle Kuck find me can stay. Oh, by the way, I seem to be able to get a discount, right? Are there more of these left? Nero suddenly looked at Luo Qiu and asked. Its just a small matter. Does Miss Nero n to use the discount? Luo Qiu said indifferently. Yes, is there any problem? Nero said curiously, I have discounts. I can use it however I please, right? Besides, if I run out of discounts sooner, wouldnt you be able to exploit me more conveniently? Luo Qiu did not intend to talk nonsense with this woman, and said softly, Guest, this is whats left. He also gave Nero a soul sphere. Nero shook her head and said, Just use this to get some luck... give this to the mother and daughter. Luo Qiu whispered, Miss Nero is really kind. Nero red with dissatisfaction and said, Dont look at me like this. Im a woman too, okay? Forget it, I cant talk to you at all. So be it, powerful Boss. Im leaving... When Im desperate next time. I wille back to you. Bye~! Another flying kiss that was worthless to the boss. Just like that, the tyrant of the Michael Club temporarily seeded in being suspended from the organization. ... It was about this time yesterday, Kuck was sitting quietly in the room as he opened his eyes slowly... Thinking of the strange feeling that happened to himst night, Kuck already understood what was happening. Its good to leave here, save me from being troubled again. Kuck murmured lightly, and at the same time leaned his head and looked at the door of the room. Even before he recovered, he had an instinctive vignce as Mark, not to mention this time? The footsteps that came step by step naturally could not escape his ears. The footsteps stopped in front of his door for a while, then only came a few knocks on the door. It was San Ers voice. Mark, are you asleep? Kuck was silent for a while, then said indifferently, Whats the matter? San Er, who thought she could not get a response, was preparing to leave in disappointment. But at this time she turned her head, and once again approached the door, She whispered, Are you going to... leave tomorrow? En. ...Will you have breakfast before leaving? I will leave before dawn. You have recovered your memory, havent you? When you came back, you gave me a different feeling, San Er said softly against the door. It was really different. Whether it was his look or her own feeling, it was already different. San Er keenly noticed something. En. After thinking about it, she finally found the courage to say, Mark. Do you... want to stay? In that room, there was no response for a long time. San Er probably knew the answer. She sat down along the door panel and hugged her legs. She didnt know whether the man who came into her life, who was in the room, was sitting or leaning against the door at this time. She didnt know what he was thinking. It took a long time before San Er raised her head and whispered, Xiaozhi... would probably be sad. Kucks voice came, Children will forget people and things very quickly. San Er suddenly turned her head and asked, What about adults? Kuck touched the door from inside the room and said indifferently, After some time, it will also be the same for adults. San Er smiled destely. She spoke again after a while, Thats true. If I dont look at the photos, I will almost forget my husbands appearance. Kuck didnt speak. San Er thought about what happened during this time, starting from Xiaozhis discovery of this man in the river, until he forcefully stayed in her home. It felt good to have a man at home... when I was sick... when I have no one to rely on. Various times. Although gossip began to increase, but more often, some long-lostughter came back to this little tofu shop again. It seems that so many things have happened like a dream. San Er smiled and said... She remembered something that was awkward. En, Kuck responded. For him, what happened to Mark was also an... experience that was temporarily unrelievable. I used to have never thought that so many things would happen to me. San Er said with a smile on her face at this time, I got married very early, gave birth to a child, and had a good husband. Later, when my husband died, I just wanted to raise my child, you know? Sometimes I think, after more than ten years, am I just like the aunty next door, and I have to worry about my daughters marriage again? More than ten years? Too early, said Kuck indifferently. Too early? San Er was stunned, then giggled. What are youughing at? Kuck frowned. San Erughed a little bit fiercely until her eyes became a little foggy, I just want tough, cant I? Its up to you, said Kuck indifferently. Mark, are you always so cold? Because there is nothing tough about. Kuck also sat down against the door, his back also leaning against the door; he did so subconsciously. Could it be that you havent encountered any happy things? Is there a problem? No, it just feels too pitiful. San Er shook her head, Even I have encountered many things that were worthy of happiness in the past. Ah, I really miss the days when I was still in high school... By the way, do you know? There were several naughty boys in a ss in high school quietly stuffed a porno CD in the textbook of the Chinese teacher. Later, it was discovered by the teachers wife. I heard that he didnt sleep well all night. On the second day of ss, the boys were directly punished and were told to go to the yground to runps. They also have to say, I wont watch porno CDs anymore. We were all watching andughing so hard! Why didnt you respond...? Kuck said, Is it that funny? San Er asked back, Isnt it funny? San Er thought for a while, Then there is one more time, you will want tough this time. Let me tell you... The woman was talking about the things she cherished in her youth outside the door while the man sat and listened in the room, neverughed, but shook his head and sometimes simplymented. Isnt this funny? San Er asked the same question tirelessly. Not funny, cant you just tell the teacher? ... How about this? So so. ... For a long time. San Er unknowingly leaned against the door and fell asleep. The light suddenly turned on in the room, and then a slight continuous sound came. It slowly dawned. ... Later, San Er woke up because of the cold morning air. She stood up and silently opened the door of the room, but it was empty. San Er sped her arms lightly as she looked at the neatly folded quilt that seemed as if it had never been used, as well as clothes that were folded on the quilt, and then walked towards the only table there. A lifelike wooden swan,rger than an average palm, was ced here. The basket under the table had wood chips. San Er reached out and touched the wooden swan, then opened the curtains of the room. She opened the ss windows, the air outside was cooler. She leaned against the window and smiled as the sun began to rise as usual. Time passed swiftly like flowing water. Chapter 559 - Volume 8 – Chapter 26: Outside World

Volume 8 C Chapter 26: Outside World

Life still had to move on, but it was a bit unsatisfactory. The business of the tofu shop was not as good as before. Xiaozhi threw tantrums for a long time, crying non-stop. After she recovered, she became even more attached to her mother, almost to the point where they were inseparable. Rumor had it that several people were missing in the town at once. The gangster boss Zhang Kun, and the few gangsters under his lead. A few days ago, a fire broke out outside the town. They said that several people were burned to death... The topic of discussion immediately turned from San Er to this matter. It appeared that people were forgetful. Mom! There are guests! Xiaozhi, who was reading a fairy tale book in front of the shop, shouted inwardly. San Er quickly stopped whatever she was doing, walked out while wiping her hands, and smiled to wee guests, What do you want to buy? Young, unfamiliar face. They dont look like people in town... However, they didnt carry anything with them, nor do they look like people who came here on their holiday. But this young man looks a bit like the young policeman I met in the past? San Er suddenly realized something. The young man said, Can I buy two pieces of tofu? Oh okay! Wait, Ill give it to you right away. San Er recovered and quietly walked away. She cut two pieces of tofu neatly and wrapped them in bamboo leaves. The quality of this tofu is great. The young man smiled and said, If there is a need, I will buy it again. San Er was stunned, and said in pity, Sorry, you might be disappointed. When youe again, you might not be able to buy it. The young man asked curiously, Why? Are you not going to run the business here anymore? San Er smiled slightly; she glimpsed at the two wooden swans with one bigger than another that was put together on the back table. She nodded, I wont be running my business here for now. I n to go into the city and try there. Maybe I would open a small shop over there. Im not sure... Well see. The young man looked at the old house and said suddenly, Wont you be reluctant? Im definitely a bit reluctant to let go, but Im not going to sell it anyway. Ive been saving some money all these years, but I havent dared to do anything with it yet. San Er didnt realize she unknowingly confided her thoughts and looked around, However, recently... En, I actually thought of traveling to see what the world outside looks like. Im just not sure if this child can adapt. I can cook! I can also wash clothes! Its the same everywhere! The child rushed over to her moms side. The young man sent them a blessing tenderly, May you have good luck. San Er froze and nodded. Thank you... Let me give you two more pieces! So the young man had another tofu wrapped in a leaf. He looked at the mother and daughter and said softly, Oh, this pair of wooden swans are really beautiful, so cherish it. San Er was stunned. She always felt that this young man was a little strange. She followed the young man and walked out of her shop, but she could no longer see the young man on the street. At this time, Xiaozhi moved the stool, took down the two wooden swans on the table, and held it, Mom, please cherish it carefully. Ill wipe it clean! Didnt you just wipe it? said San Er in annoyance. Xiaozhi didnt care. She ran away with two wooden swans. When she ran, she shook her hand. One of therger wooden swans seemed to have a slight impact. From the inside of it... there was probably something that was hidden. San Er smiled and took a deep breath. ... The motorcycle quietly drove up the muddy mountain road, and the man driving the bike looked worried. Meanwhile, the other man sitting behind was tied with a bandage on his shoulder, holding up his arms, looking pale. Cant you choose a better route? Dont be picky at this time! The person burnt to death in the mill must be the boss. I dont know who he offended and whether it would involve us... Lets pack up and quickly run away. I have some connections. We will stay at my cousins house in the city for a while. Lets hide there for a while first! But you also need to slow down, Im in pain! In front... In front! Look in front! The man in the back seat screamed suddenly. Whats ahead? Theres someone!! It was already difficult for the motorcycle to travel on this mountain path, let alone people... However, at this time, some people were standing on the path, blocking the way of these two buddies. A white-haired, bubblegum chewing... woman. Go away!!! The man riding the bike shouted loudly! The woman waved her hand. Under a cold glint, two heads fell to the ground and the motorcycle that had lost control suddenly rushed into the ravine. Scumbag... its better not to keep them, right? the woman muttered. Then the womans face suddenly changed and yelled, Hey hey, dont eat it! This is my pocket money for buying things! Yama Knife... you shameless thing! Give it back! ... Master, there is so much tofu, the maid looked at the two tofu warped in leaves in Boss Luos hand curiously. Lets eat this for lunch today, okay? Luo Qiu picked it up and shook it, like a fisherman who had a great harvest from the river. Okay... En, is it okay to make Mapo Tofu? asked the maid. Ill help you too. Luo Qiu rolled up his sleeve and walked into the kitchen. ... About a day or two ago... Another mysterious ce in the city... It was actually the pet hospital hosted by True Dragon of China. On the street outside the door, the child pointed to a back. Mom! There is a weirdo! Shh, dont look, lets quickly go! It was a weirdo wearing a big yellow trench coat with a big hat and sunsses, walking around and holding a piece of newspaper to block his strange back. This person did not enter from the front of the hospital... It seemed that the main entrance of the hospital had not been opened for several days, and a red paper that stated it was temporarily closed was still posted. The weirdo came to the back door of the hospital, reached out and twisted the door lock, and found that it was still locked... but it didnt stop the weirdos action. I heard that Grandma Dragon went somewhere, and the back door was closed... Barrier? How can it stop me!? The weirdo opened the door easily, then sneaked in quietly. He then went into a room sneakily and began to rummage for things. Who is it? Suddenly there was a cry. The guilty weirdo suddenly turned around and subconsciously said, Master Long! Im not here to steal things! Sun Xiaosheng? Who are you? Very different questions; two figures with one bigger in size than another were looking at each other. One was True Dragon of China who was so angry when he saw Sun Xiaosheng sneaking into the house from the monitoring office that he forgot about how he currently looked like beforeing in, while the other one was the owner of the Elysium Bar with a strange purpose but was terrified by a little girl. I... I am a new apprentice of Gui Qianyi, said Long Xiruo indifferently. Sun Xiaosheng was stunned as he said, Does the Old Tortoise still have this interest? I couldnt imagine... No, you are a student of Old Tortoise, so why do you look like a human? Its none of your business! Long Xiruo snorted and said, What are you doing here sneakily? Brother Xiaosheng suddenly crossed his arms and said fiercely, What I do here has nothing to do with you, brat! Do you know who I am? Im Sun Xiaosheng! Gui Qianyi doesnt even dare to cross me, what are you? Little thing, are you not afraid of death? Brother Xiaosheng was gesticting for joy, and finally pinched his neck with his hands to make a ghostly look, Kacha, die! Su Zhijun is my aunty! It may be difficult for Long Xiruo to deal with anyone, but it was easy to deal with this unknown weirdo. Fuck... Brother Xiaosheng blinked his eyes quickly, Ahahaha... Really? Then, brat... No no, Little Sister, look. I, Sun Xiaosheng, am very popr in the demon world! I am definitely not doing bad things! Dont get me wrong! Then what are you doing here? This... this... Brother Xiaosheng wrecked his brain and suddenly pointed his finger at the window and suddenly shouted, Ha!! There is a pervert who wears his underwear outside! But Long Xiruo looked at the idiotic weirdo with a mentally distressed expression... Brother Xiaosheng acted as if he saw nothing and ran away quicker than the wind blows! Psychotic. Long Xiruo looked at this guys weird walking posture and shook her head. If her power wasnt weak now, she would have caught the weirdo and taught him a good lesson. She sighed and resignedly began to pack up the drug storage warehouse that was messed up by the weirdo. This weirdo, what did you steal? Long Xiruo looked at the unsealed ce with amazement, Jin Chuang Pills... Burn Ointment? Chapter 560 - Volume 8 – Chapter 27: Golden Week

Volume 8 C Chapter 27: Golden Week

The total length is two hundred twenty-three meters. The width of the hull is twenty-nine meters, the widest breadth is five meters, the total volume in tonnes is seventy-five thousand tonnes. The maximum speed is three nautical miles per hour. There are altogether seven hundred thirty-nine cabins on the ship, which can carry up to one thousand eight hundred ny-seven passengers...The Baiyu Cruise Ship. The sound from the steam whistle of the ship was exceptionally loud, like a war cry. The tourists were boarding the cruise ship in an orderly manner. Luo Qiu frowned and looked at the people behind him the person behind him was carrying two luggage bags with both his hands while carrying tworge bags on his back and front...They wereOfficer Ma and Ma Houdes wife. At this time, Ren Ziling, Li Zi, and You Ye emerged from the crowd. Subeditor Ren shook her hands, The procedures are all done. Lets check-in and then... lets get started! Our Golden Week! Our sea trip! Why did Ie to this ce? Luo Qiu found it unfathomable... ... It was two days ago. When Boss Luo was watching TV at home, Ren Ziling hade home. Unexpectedly, she did not look like a defeated dog. She kicked her shoes off at the door and saddled.... on the sofa. Boss Luo stood up instinctively as he felt that something was not right. He intended to return back to the room to rest but his body was like being pulled back forcibly. Subeditor Rens body emitted a sinister and evil aura. Sheid her hand on Luo Qius shoulders and let out a sneer, Boy, I heard that you dont have to attend schooltely. All this while you have been on leave. You must be bored, right? Then? Would you like to have a three-day and two-night sea trip? No. I dont wash the dishes after eating. I dont fold the clothes and let it pile up on the sofa. For tonight, I decided to catch up on a TV show in the living room until dawn. When I brush my teeth, I squeeze the toothpaste from the middle... ... ... Baiyu Cruise Ship...I really miss this ship. Ma Houde looked up towards the cruise ship at the boarding zone at this moment. Luo Qiu, who was walking along with Officer Ma behind the team, smiled and said at this time, Uncle Ma, you boarded this ship before, right...? I remember you seemed to have gone to sea with aunt during the summer vacation. We boarded a different ship the previous time. Ma Houde shook his head. He then smiled and said, Do you know? This Baiyu Cruise Ship is the first cruise ship in our city. When I was young, I boarded it before. Its not just me. Your father also boarded this ship too. This time it was all thanks to. I didnt expect that she could get us a ticket for the Baiyu cruise ship. I heard that this was thest trip for it. After returning from this trip, this ship will be officially retired. So, you specifically take leave for this? Luo Qiu nodded and said. Ma Houde smiled and said, Initially, I have already asked for leave. I was about to use the Golden Week to go abroad with your aunt to visit our children. However, the young man said that he isnt free as he is participating in other activities. I talked about this matter with Ziling two days ago. She immediately dragged us to this cruise. Besides, your aunt wants to see what your girlfriend looks like. With that, Ma Houde patted Luo Qiu on the shoulder. He then secretly stuffed two small bottles to Luo Qiu and said it sincerely, This is a good thing! The ingredient was made from pure Chinese Medicine herbs. I am also taking this medicine. All the best, Little Luo Qiu! Boss Luo looked at the two small bottles in his hand: Medicinal drinks to replenish strength. Old Ma! Why are you guys still dilly-dallying? Come up immediately! Officer Mas wife turned back and yelled at the front. Coming! So, Officer Ma carried the items, and hurriedly chased after them. The maid came to the masters side and smiled faintly, Master, lets get on the boat. Miss Ren is urging us. Luo Qiu nodded and walked with a smile. However, his hands behind his back were moving. He silently threw the two bottles in his hands into the river. Who would use this kind of thing? However, after he walked a few steps, Luo Qiu stopped and looked left towards the position in front of him. It was further away from him. It was probably the position of the bow deck of the ship. The two men seem to be struggling with something. From the clothes they wore, they seemed to be senior management personnel on the cruise ship... In addition, one of them was an old man while the other one was a man in his middle age. Both of them seem to be trying their best to control themselves. Although both of their expressions seemed to be a little agitated, at least they were not fighting with each other. After a while, the middle-aged man flung his head back and left while the old man watched the other man left. In a short while, the old man suddenly clutched the clothes on his heart and showed a painful expression. It seemed that he had an illness rted to his heart. The old man quickly took a small bottle out of his clothes. He then poured a few pills into his palm and swallowed them directly into his mouth... His breath seemed to have gradually calmed down. He just grabbed the railing on the deck and looked at the front of the bow while remaining quietly on his ce. Luo Qiu! What are you doing? You are not thinking of escaping, right? Ren Ziling, who had already boarded the ship, shouted down from the passage at this time. Boss Luo shook his head and walked up. There was only silence throughout the journey. After boarding the ship, each person found their assigned room to put their luggage. There were three rooms for six people. Before boarding the ship, Luo Qiu had already expected this arrangement. Hence, he did not bother to say anything more and straight away dragged You Ye into the room. This room is still clean. The maid looked around the room... This was already a goodplimenting from a maid who had a quite serious obsession with cleanliness. Luo Qiu looked out from the small window in the room. He gave a faint smile and stretched out his finger to rub on the window ledge. He kneaded his fingers and said, This boat has been going for almost thirty years. It is not really bad for it to be maintained in such condition...It seems to have a good crew. The maid came over and was nning to take off her masters coat. Luo Qiu suddenly said, Since we rarelye up here, why dont you apany me to have a walk on the boat as you have nothing else to do anyway? But, what about Miss Ren? Luo Qiu said indifferently, She is probably pondering about something weird again. Dont worry about her. Lets have a walk on the deck to take a look first. We might even run into a good business n. ... Sister Ren, no matter how hard you try to listen, you cant hear it clearly. The soundproofing of this cabin is very good, Li Zi reminded Ziling at this time. When she just entered the room, Ren Ziling put her ears on the wall without taking off her shoes. After hearing Li Zis reminder, Subeditor Ren dropped the matter and let out a hearty sigh. Ren Ziling sat on the bed. She then looked at Li Zi with a smile and asked, Li Zi, did you bring that thing? If I said that I left it at home, would you throw me off the ship? Li Zi blinked and asked. Ren Ziling chuckled and patted Li Zis shoulder hard, Why would I do this? Am I this type of person? The most I will do is lock you up in this room and give you only bread for you to fill your stomach for the three daily meals. Dont worry! Please, thats the cruelest thing...okay! Li Zi suddenly shrugged her head and quickly rummaged through her luggage bag. Soon after, Li Zi withdrew his palm. She took out a small stic box and put it in Ren Zilings hand. This is the secret recipe that was handed out throughout generations in your hometown... Ren Ziling shook it a few times. The two dark and swarthy balls in the box collided with each other, making a sound, Would it really work? Will there be side effects to the body? Or even causes harm to the body? I have reduced the dosage. Any one can bear it, said Li Zi casually. Any one? Ren Ziling was stunned. Li Ziughed and said, I meant the dosage is for an ordinary person. This dosage of medicine can also be consumed by pandas too. Besides, this is a medicine to enhance physical strength. Even if it did not have any effects, it is simr to health products. Nothing will go wrong! Li Zi patted her chest and said, If there is any problem, I will just starve myself for three days! Upon seeing Li Zi daring to use such cruel conditions as guarantee, Ren Ziling nodded, Well, its good to increase physical strength. If it doesnt work for the first time, its also good to use it a few times. That way it will be more secure! Li Zi had already tore up a rice cracker and munched on it. Upon looking at Ren Ziling, who looked like an old witch who had just brewed some strange medicine, she could not help but let a sigh secretly. Probably...Luo Qiu usually does not have it easy? Chapter 561 - Volume 8 – Chapter 28: Chance!

Volume 8 C Chapter 28: Chance!

I am just hanging out on the ship...Well, I will meet you at the restaurant during dinner. Is it Miss Ren? Luo Qiu nodded. At this time, he and You Ye were already in the courtyard of the bow. The Baiyu Cruise Ship had not officially set sail. So, the wind blowing in was not too strong. There were also some tourists who were getting onboard the ship. It would be about another hour before they could set sail. With the time taken into consideration, it would probably be midnight when the Baiyu Cruise Ship set sail from the estuary. The cruise ship would probably arrive at the destination tomorrow morning. However, many tourists who had boarded the cruise ship earlier had already walked out of their room and started to tour around the ship C Employees who supposedly came from the samepany were standing not far away from Luo Qiu. At this moment, they were gathering around and were preparing to take a group photo before the ship set sail. Generally, Luo Qiu did not like crowded ces. So, he pointed at the second floor of the courtyard and said, Lets go up. At this moment, You Ye said, Master, there is a thief over there. Luo Qiu looked over to the direction where You Ye pointed out to him. What he saw was a person who was approximately twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, in a casual attire and a camera around his neck was skillfully moving as he bumped into different people. He then effortlessly took belongings from other persons bags. From the proud look on his face, the man probably managed to secure a good harvest before he even got started. However, the thief was suddenly on guard and looked in the direction of Boss Luo and You Ye. The thief did not notice anything more than just the presence of the club owner and his servant. He frowned while murmuring his suspicions. He then quickly left the ce, nning to find another ce tomit his crimes. He is very cautious, said Luo Qiu casually. He then walked towards the sightseeing bridge that was located at the second floor of the courtyard. There was a warning sign board set up straight in front of the stairs leading to the second floor which denoted that the premise was temporarily closed...It was believed that there was a swimming pool and a small yground on the second floor. It was probably not ready for use yet. Hence, Boss Luo and his house maid unwittingly became uninvited guests for a while... but it seemed that they were not the only uninvited guests. When Luo Qiu boarded the ship, he realized that someone had arrived before him. The other person was in his thirties but with an appearance of someone in their forties. He was wearing a wrinkled suit with no bow tie. At that time, he was hiding sneakily under the sightseeing bridge located on the third floor, continually making a banging sound. The man had a small notebook in his hand. What was written in the notebook was not known. This area is not open to the public yet. What are you doing up here? At this moment, a booming voice came from behind the sneaky middle-aged man. He was suddenly taken aback by it. The middle-aged man turned around and saw an old man in uniform. Shockingly, this was the old man who was involved in a struggle with another person on the pier, which was witnessed by Boss Luo... Luo Qiu was intrigued and approached the two. The middle-aged man frowned and said, You...are you the captain of Baiyu Cruise Ship? I am. The old man... The captain nodded. He did not want to say too much to the man and straightaway said, This premise is only open to the public at 3 pm. If you are bored, stay inside the cabin of the ship. There are plenty of entertainment facilities and shops for you to be entertained. The middle-aged man said calmly, Captain, can you amodate...This is my business card. My surname is Qian, Qian Guoliang. Qian Guoliang took a business card from his pocket and gave it to the old captain. The old captain frowned and nced at the card. He looked a little surprised, Are you from the Carnival Cruise Ship Group? Qian Guoliangughed and said, Yup, Im the engineer of thepany. To tell you the truth, recently, thepany is nning to design a new ss of cruise ship. So, I n toe to Baiyu Cruise Ship for inspiration. Baiyu Cruise Ship will retire after returning from this cruise. Hence, the opportunity is rare... I hope that you understand the situation and forgive me. The captain however shook his head and said, Every ce has its own sets of rules. When I said that this premise is still closed, I meant it. Please leave. You can look for inspiration at any time. Qian Guoliang said with a smile, Captain, in any case, our group was the one who introduced this Baiyu Cruise Ship. It was a production of our group... So, cant you really amodate us just for this time? The old captain coldly snorted, So what if you guys produced it? The Baiyu Cruise Ship has already been sold to ourpany. Now, it is ourpanys private property. I ask you to leave immediately! Have I made myself clear?! Captain, yourpany and ourpany are cooperating with each other for the long-term. Will this be appropriate? Shall I call someone to invite you down? said the old captain sternly. Seeing that the captain was stubborn, Qian Guoliang gave up and said, Alright, alright, I wille backter. There is no need to make everyone look bad. With that being said, Qian Guoliang put the notebook in the bag, turned away and left the area. However, he snorted quietly and muttered, This old person is so tactless. When the old captain saw Qian Guoliang go down, he let out a breath. However, he took a mop from the side and wiped the traces left by Qian Guoliangs shoes on the deck. However, after mopping for a while, the old captain was covered with cold sweat and his lips turned purplish. The old captain took a few deep breaths and let a sigh before sitting down. He looked at the front indifferently, and said lonely, I am getting old and this old machine is broken... I wont be able tost long. After a long time, the old captain stood up and patted the ce where he sat. He then walked into the Baiyu Cruise Ship from there. Master, if the captain goes to sea, Im afraid its a little hard on him. A glimmer of light shed through You Yes blue eyes. She said softly beside Luo Qiu, As for this Qian Guoliang, he is just lying. He is not looking for inspiration. He seems to be looking for something. Luo Qiu reached the ce where the old captain sat. He reached out his hand and touched the ce where the old captain had patted. He suddenly said, We will think about itter. Although we can know the entire matter by buying information, the little sense of mystery will be missing if we do so. You Ye nodded. ... Baiyu Cruise Ship officially set sail. When it was time for dinner, Ren Ziling and Li Zi came to the restaurant together and found that Luo Qiu and You Ye had arrived ahead of them. Both of them had managed to get a ce. Arent you hungry? Why not order something to eat when both of you came here earlier? Anyway, its the buffet. Upon seeing both youngsters sitting at an empty table in such a state, Ren Ziling could not help but be surprised. Im not hungry. Lets wait until Uncle Maes, said Luo Qiu indifferently. Old Ma? I bet we will probably be tormented to death if we wait for him. Your aunt dragged him to cruise around the ship... Enough said. Im thirsty. Ill get some drinks ande back. Ren Ziling said, and quickly walked towards the beverage area. Li Zi sat down and gave a silent cheer towards Ren Ziling from her back, Sister Ren! Nows your chance! When Ren Ziling arrived at the beverage area, she stealthily turned her head and saw that Luo Qiu and You Ye were watching the performance of foreign singers invited by the restaurant at the moment. Suddenly, she gave a sinister smile. She took a small box out of the bag and kissed it gently towards the box. Medicine, medicine, whether I will have a grandson in my arms will depend on you. You must really work! May Bodhisattva bless me! May Bodhisattva bless me! It was as if she was worshipping Guanyin piously in front of the temple... like those aunties. Aunty Ren took a small pill out of the box at this time. She then crushed it vigorously, poured it into a ss of watermelon juice, and then shaken it, Hmm, its just like what Li Zi said. No weird smell at all! After a while, Ren Ziling walked back with a tray carrying four drinks. Like a waiter, she gave Li Zi a cup, Li Zi, this cup of papaya milk is for you! Li Zi silently nced down at her breast and epted it silently... What could she do? She was also desperate. You Ye,e! This is the strawberry milkshake that I made specially for you! Thank you. The maid took the drink with both her hands. Kid, dont say I never treat you well! Freshly squeezed watermelon juice! Thank me for this! Ren Ziling picked up the cup and delivered it to Luo Qiu. Unexpectedly, before the cup was ced on the table, a hand directly cut in and took the cup away C from Ren Zilings hand. Ah! After a day of strolling, I am parched! It just happened that I love watermelon juice! The person who came was Ma Houde, Officer Ma. Without further ado, he finished the ss of watermelon juice without saying a word. After he was finished, he licked his lips and said, Ziling, this is not bad. Do they still have any more juice...? Huh, you dont look good. Is something wrong? Ren Ziling was seen fuming with rage between gritted teeth and whispered to Officer Ma, Ma Houde...You and I are officially at war! What? Its just a ss of watermelon juice... Chapter 562 - Volume 8 – Chapter 29: Legends on the Cruise Ship

Volume 8 C Chapter 29: Legends on the Cruise Ship

Grilled meat marinated with triple the amount of chili sauce, arctic shell sushi with wasabi that were more than rice, fried noodles that have the same color as ck charcoal, and tes of gourmet food were neatly ced in front of Officer Ma by Subeditor Ren in the name of filial piety. This made Officer Ma feel bad. He quietly pulled his wife over and whispered into her ears, saying, Wife, what did I do that offended my great aunt? I dont know. Or else, maybe you should eat a little. I brought the Baoji pills. It should be fine... Ma Houde swallowed his saliva...Will I die? Will I die? Will it really kill me? So, Officer Ma suddenly shuddered. He drank a gulp of water and used Luo Qiu to break the awkward silence. He said with a smile, By the way, Luo Qiu, you have been strolling around all afternoon. How does the Baiyu Cruise Ship feel? It is a bit old, but not bad. Right? Not bad. Luo Qiu was eating sashimi that You Ye brought back. He then stopped eating and said, I have also encountered something interesting. Ma Houde looked at Ren Ziling putting another te of oysters in front of him again. Unbelievably, he felt that this oyster was... normal! However, he was cautiously happy and sniffed it carefully... Hmmm, there is no unusual smell. It looks very fresh! Ok! I can eat it! Officer Ma hurriedly dripped lemon juice on the oyster and immediately swallowed a bite. He was very satisfied and praised, Hmmm! This oyster is good! I will eat this! Eat then, eat more. Replenish your strength. Ren Ziling smiled and sat down in an exceptionally graceful manner Li Zi moved her lips and seemed to want to remind him, but when she looked at Sister Ren, who was unusually reserved at that time, she immediately gave up on the idea...She could only swallow back what she wanted to say to her tummy. Sister Ren, can Officer Ma really take it if he eats so many oysters...? Oh, right, about this Baiyu Cruise Ship, there is in fact a legend rted to it. Ma Houde chewed the oyster while talking to everyone. Luo Qiu was interested. Whats the legend about? Ren Ziling also stretched her ears to listen to them. When he saw that it attracted everyones attention, Officer Ma cleared his throat. Like a storyteller, he widened his eyes mysteriously and lowered his voice, I am telling you. There is a treasure hidden inside this Baiyu Cruise Ship! Treasure! Li Zi blinked her eyes and let out an exmation. Officer Ma quickly made a hand gesture to silence any further sound. He then nodded seriously, At that time, our countrys technology was still not advanced. This Baiyu Cruise Ship was imported from other countries. I heard that when the Baiyu Cruise Ship was under construction, someone had secretly hidden a treasure in the ship. Then? Ren Ziling suddenly lost interest. Ma Houde shrugged his shoulders and said, Then, for so many years, there were people who had been constantly boarding this ship just to see if this treasure can be found. Just that after so many years, there is no news that the treasure had been found. Li Zi shook her head and said disappointed, For so many years, it has to be repaired every year. Even if there was a cockroach, it cant be hidden on the ship. If there is a treasure, will it still remain here? Besides, when the ship was to be handed over to the country at that time, will the shipyards who knew that there be treasures delivered it here stupidly without taking it? Probably, its just a gimmick? Ren Ziling shrugged her shoulders. How many people can afford a vacation on such a star cruise ship? Without such a gimmick, how can you attract people to board a ship? Hahaha, I will tell the story. Ma Houde stopped being mysterious, Thats right, this is probably just a gimmick because the original constructionpany has already rified that the cruise ship has been repeatedly checked when it was handed over. So, it is impossible for this thing to happen. This legend actually came out shortly after the Baiyu Cruise Ship was officially used. In the beginning, the Baiyu Cruise Ship became popr for a while because of this rumor. Not only that, but it was also initially difficult to recruit the staff of the ship. However, it was because of this matter that many people eagerly applied for the job. Later, over time, everyone knew what was going on and this matter was slowly forgotten. Ren Ziling narrowed her eyes and said, Old Ma, are you also eager to look for the treasures? I heard that you were an unemployed person before you became a policeman! Bah! With my IQ, would I be the person who would still apply for a job as a repairman after I knew the story was fake? Ma Houde said with disdain. Then, everyone could guess Officer Mas IQ. However, if there really is a treasure, that seems pretty good. Li Zi blinked at this moment. All of you think about it. On the vast sea, the treasure hunters who came to find the treasure were engaged in a fierce rivalry with one another on the cruise ship, with each of their tricks emerging one after another. Wouldnt that be very exciting and romantic? What century are we in to have the treasure hunter? Ren Ziling could not helpughing. Do you think this is a novel? Or the ancient times? You silly girl. True. Li Ziughed and said nothing more. She began eating the delicious food in front of her. Ren Ziling suddenly stood up and said, Luo Qiu, Ill go get some drinks. Have you finished your drinks? Ill get you something to drink. What do you want to drink? Im not thirsty. Boss Luo shook his head. You take your own drink. Ren Ziling shrugged and turned around but with her fist clenched. She nearly lost her temper, Old Ma, would you like another te of oysters? Oh, good! I can still eat it! I would not be Ren Ziling if I cant kill you through food! ... Baiyu Cruise Ship. The bottom of the hold, inside the hold where non-authorized persons were not allowed. A figure carefully sneaked in all the way. It was not known what he was writing in the small notebook in his hand. However, at this moment, he heard the sound of footsteps. So, he quickly climbed onto the pipe,y down, and held his breath. Below, the two crew members were walking through the grid channel. Do you have any other ns after you arrive home the day after tomorrow? said one of the crew members. Yup, I have a date with my girlfriend. We will be going to watch the Singer at the Beautiful Lotus Gymnasium! said another crew member with a smile. Yup, this show is quite popr recently. What is the name of the band in the show? Again I tell you that my girlfriend is a crazy fan of that band although I feel that the band is just okay. Women are sentimental creatures... The chattering voices of the two crew members faded. The person who was hiding on the pipeline turned over and dropped down C It was the middle-aged man who imed to be an engineer of Baiyu Production Company, Qian Guoliang. Qian Guoliang frowned, looked around, and then stared at one of the pages of his small notebook. He frowned and muttered, The data here is not right...Where exactly is the ce? However, at this moment, Qian Guoliang frowned and saw a figure shed from the side... The figure discovered Qian Guoliangs gaze and made a run for it. Qian Guoliang narrowed his eyes and immediately chased after him. The two people were chasing one another in the engine room for a while but they skillfully evaded the surveince cameras in the engine room. You are not getting away. Qian Guoliang suddenly shouted in a deep voice. When he saw that the iron gate in front of him was locked without any other escape route around, the person who was being chased turned around. It appeared that the man was rather thin. However, with a mask on, Guoliang could not see what he looked like. Rx, rx. The man in the mask raised his hands and said in a rxed tone. I bear no malicious intentions. I am just touring around. I didnt expect to get lost. Qian Guoliang said indifferently, Really? I dont think you look like a tourist. This uncle, the man in a mask chuckled lightly. You dont look like a crewmember either. What was your purpose foring to this ce? Qian Guoliang let out a sneer, Since its nothing, then we will go our own separate way. The man in the mask shrugged, Well, then Ill go back to eat. See you. The man with the mask walked past Qian Guoliang. Then suddenly, he raised his arm which exactly blocked Qian Guoliangs fist, I knew that you will do something like this! Qian Guoliang did not manage to strike him. So, he immediately turned around and let out a kick. The man in the mask was also swift with his action. He extended his hand and held Qian Guoliangs knee directly. The two began to wrestle with each other in this narrow ce... However, the fight did not look like a brawl between punks and street fighters but a fight between two boxers on an equal level in the arena! Who is there? Suddenly, there was someone shouting. Chapter 563 - Volume 8 – Chapter 30: ‘ ‘Hunter’ And The Old Captain Volume 8 C Chapter 30: Hunter And The Old Captain Who is there!? Suddenly, a loud shout disrupted the fight between the two. Qian Guoliang and the man with the mask wrestled to a stalemate at the moment. Both of them stared at each other in apprehension. Uncle, the way things are going is not good for either of us. Why dont we calm down and talk this over? The man in the mask suddenly said with bravado. Are you afraid? Qian Guoliang sneered. Unfortunately, I never talk to guys of unknown origin. The man with a mask smiled slightly, Uncle, honest people dont speak in riddles. Your skill definitely means youre not an ordinary person... You probably came for something? Then, who are you? Qian Guoliang pushed the person to the railing as if he wanted to push the person down the railing, but the man in the mask held his foot against it. The two were still deadlocked! Uncle, you dont deny that you sneak into the engine room for some personal purpose? The man with the mask smiled at this moment and said. As for me... Of course, I am just a tourist with some sideline interest. Qian Guoliang sneered, This sideline interest... Im afraid youre the gentleman on the beam [1]. The man with the mask chuckled and said, Uncle, you are a gentleman on the ground but without the freedom and leisure of us being on the beam. Qian Guoliang said indifferently, To be a thief is good, to catch a thief is better. The thief with a mask narrowed his eyes and said, This uncle, are you sure you can deal with me? What if I give a shout here, you will be in trouble too? Since everyone is here for money, why hurt each other before finding the object? If you want to fight, wait till we find the object, then we can have a good match? Why should I believe you? Do you think you have a choice? The masked man smiled and said. If we continue this way, neither of us can escape. ... When the crewman entered the engine room with a shlight, he found nothing. The crewman shook his head suspiciously and went on to inspect other ces. After the crewman left, the two figures dropped effortlessly from the pipes above in the dark. The moment Qian Guoliang was on the ground, he immediately attacked the masked man. Uncle, trying this again? The masked man seemed well prepared and easily blocked off Qian Guoliangs attack. Qian Guoliang withdrew from attacking and said indifferently, Leave this ce first, and then well talk. ... Qian Guoliang leaned against the railing at the deck, lit a cigarette, and smoked. The masked man put his hands in his pocket, stood next to him, looked at the sea for a while, and then suddenly said, Uncle, you came here for the treasure of Baiyu Cruise Ship. What treasure? said Qian Guoliang indifferently. I dont quite understand what you are saying. Then, what are you sneakily looking for in the engine room? Im an engineer. I am just looking for reference and to find some inspiration in the engine room. The man in the mask said, Engineer... being an engineer is good. Its a highly paid profession. Then, you be your engineer. Ill be my gentleman on the beam. We mind our own business. However, uncle, let me make it clear first. If I find the object, donte and pursue me... Anyway, like you said, you are just an engineer. Bye. The masked man turned away from Qian Guoliang. Qian Guoliang dropped the cigarette butt on the deck and stamped it out. He then suddenly said, Wait,e back. The masked man turned around, Uncle, you know... Once youve moved on, dont go back. Qian Guoliang said indifferently, Cooperation is possible, but I must know whats that you have on hand. What about you? the masked man asked rhetorically. Say together. Qian Guoliang shook his head. I count one, two, three. The masked man nodded. When he counted to three, Qian Guoliang unbuttoned his clothes and took a half-sized, round, strange pendant from his neck...like a ring-shaped protractor. The masked man pulled a piece of paper folded into a square from the belt. The masked man said, This is the original design of Baiyu Cruise Ship which my grandfather left me. This protractor. If Im not wrong, it should be the only tool that can interpret this blueprint in your hand, said Qian Guoliang indifferently. The masked man was surprised and said, Its such a coincidence. This is truly a fated meeting ... Can the legend of the Baiyu Cruise Ship really be true? Huh, you are not even sure about the treasure and yet you dare toe here so casually? The masked man shrugged and said, Anyway, my grandfather was still thinking about this thing before he died... I didnt believe it, and the drawings were left as remnants. However, I heard that the ship was about to be retired. So, I thought about it and decided just to take a look. Anyway, if there are no treasures, at least I make some gains. Are you talking about these? Qian Guoliang calmly took out a watch and a few nes from his suit pocket. The masked man unconsciously touched his bag. Then, he suddenlyughed, and he removed the mask on his face... The young man, about twenty-seven or eighty years old, introduced himself, Uncle, let me introduce myself again, my name is Fei Ying. Qian Guoliang. Uncle. Fei Ying walked back at this moment, wondering. Why did youe to own this protractor? I said that I am an engineer. Qian Guoliang said indifferently. I found this protractor in the shipyard where the Baiyu Cruise Ship was built some time ago, and there is also a message saying what was hidden in the Baiyu Cruise Ship. I checked all the previous reports of the Baiyu Cruise Ship, but did not find anything. Seeing that it will be retired, if it ispletely demolished, I am afraid that whatever is hidden, will not be hidden anymore. Fei Ying nced at Qian Guoliang and smiled indifferently, Since this is such a coincidence, with you and I both have important things to search for independently, it seems that our cooperation is really... destined. Lets find a ce and unlock this thirty-year secret? Alright then. Qian Guoliang nodded, but returned the pendant to his clothes. The two entered the cabin one after the other. ... His gaze shifted from the deck below... This was Boss Luo with a maid from the same profession who were outside on a pretext to enjoy the sea breeze after dinner. At this moment, Luo Qiu smiled and said, This is really in response to what Li Zi said. A deception battle unfolded for the treasure hunters to meet at sea. I wonder what this treasure is. You Ye gradually smiled. However, Boss Luos sight looked elsewhere instead... Before he saw Qian Guoliang and Fei Ying, he was looking somewhere here. Lights, camcorders, microphones, several men and women, and the old captain whom Luo Qiu had met... and the man in his thirties who had an argument with the old captain. He learned from the conversations of these people that it turned out that the man in his thirties was the son of the old captain. The people with the filming tools were from a certain program group of the invited TV station. The purpose of their presence was to make a show about thest voyage of Baiyu Cruise Ship. In addition, this was also thest mission for the old captain. The cruise ship that was about to retire, as well as the old captain who had served onboard the ship for thirty years was about to retire as well... Probably they wanted to make a touching episode. The public audience always yearned for episodes that were enriched with sentiments. However, the old captain did not seem to like the camera very much. Even when sitting in front of the camera, he was expressionless... or even with an expression of resistance. The son of the old captain who sat next to him was also the deputy captain of Baiyu Cruise Ship, looked at the camera with a smile on his face, I was adopted by my father from an early age... Father is a busy person. Almost all of his life was dedicated to this Baiyu Cruise Ship. So, I can say that I grew up on this Baiyu Cruise Ship...Baiyu Cruise Ship can be considered to be my home... At this moment, the old captain suddenly stood up and turned away without saying a word. The filming crew looked at this scene with surprise. The leader quickly ordered the camcorder to be switched off immediately, walked to the deputy captain, frowned and said, This...Deputy Captain Mu, this is the third time that the old captain behaved in such manner. Every time we were halfway, the old captain left. If we go on like this, our documentary will be difficult to shoot. Director, its okay. The man...Deputy Captain Mu quickly said, My dad is old, and sometimes he gets a little emotional. Otherwise, lets continue tomorrow. I will chat with him again tonight. As for all of you, I have arranged the best suite. Everyone take a good rest tonight. Hopefully there will be a good oue tomorrow. The director nodded and then led the people to pack the tools and leave. Deputy Captain Mu frowned. His face sank slightly, and he chased in the direction of the old captain when he left. [1] Gentleman on the beam: a thief Chapter 564 - Volume 8 – Chapter 31: Time

Volume 8 C Chapter 31: Time

The old captains name was Mu Enli. The name of the deputy captain was Mu Qinghai. It was said that when Mu Qinghai was a baby, he was abandoned near the dock by an unknown person. Later, Mu Enli chanced upon him. Mu Enli, who was single and unmarried, resolutely adopted the child and named him Mu Qinghai. From the beginning, in addition to being a cruise ship, the Bai Yu Cruise Ship would also ept some cargo load and long-distance navigation. So, Mu Enli just ced Mu Qinghai on the ship to take care of him. Although the father and son possessed their own property in the city, as Mu Qinghai said, the Baiyu Cruise Ship was his home... In fact, there was nothing wrong with saying that. Mu Qinghai grew up on the ship until he reached schooling age. After graduation, he returned to work on the Baiyu Cruise Ship. Due to his excellent work, he was promoted to the position of deputy captain at the age of thirty. ... The old captain Mu Enli took off his hat from his head and put it next to himself. He then took out a stainless steel hip sk from his pocket, unscrewed the cap, and sipped slowly alone. This was the highest area that Baiyu passengers could use to look out the scene and further up was the ce that could only be used by the crew. During this time, there was no one around. Mu Enli sat on the bench in front of the guardrail, as he drank wine while he looked at his pocket watch. He seemed to be a little distracted. Dad, you really are here. Mu Qinghai came from behind. Mu Enli put away his pocket watch without looking back and took another sip. Mu Qinghai walked beside the old captain, grabbed his hip sk, and frowned, The doctor said you cant drink. Give it back. The old captain extended his hand, but Mu Qinghai shook his head. The old captain red and appeared to be a little drunk. He then said slightly angrily, I have been to the sea for more than thirty years. I drank more wine than you drank water! I will know myself if anything went wrong! When did you be a stubborn old man? Mu Qinghai sighed but sat down. The old captain snorted softly and turned around with his back leaned against the back of the stool while facing Mu Qinghai. Mu Qinghai said with a happy voice, Dad, didnt we agree to record the program well beforehand? The old captain said, You were the one who promised. I didnt agree with it. I mentioned that in the morning. I wont do this film game... Dont mention the morning incident. I get angry when I mention it! Mu Qinghai said in resignation, Dad, I have spoken a lot of mean words this morning. Please calm down. Easy for you to say. Mu Enli muttered. You said its thepanys n. Dont assume I dont know that you proposed it. Its just for your merit so that you will be promoted? Mu Qinghai frowned, Dad, I am your son. Dont you want to see me doing well? Mu Enli was silent for a while, and suddenly said, Why would any father not want to see his children do well? I want to see you start a family and settle down and want to see your career seed. However, I dont want to see you use this kind of tactic... Qinghai, you are too impatient. You are only thirty years old and you are already the deputy captain. There are plenty of opportunities in the future, instead of cutting me, your old man off now! Dad, how can you say that! Mu Qinghai disagreed. You have worked on the Baiyu Cruise Ship for thirty years, and you are cautious and conscientious. In everyones view, you are well respected and in high esteem. Now that Baiyu Cruise Ship is retiring and you are about to retire. Wouldnt it be good to shoot a documentary just so that you can still look at the memories when you get old and cant move? I can still move! I have enough to eat and can sleep well! Dont worry! Dad, cant we just talk calmly for once? Mu Qinghai said in a deep voice. Since I came to work here, dont you think that we quarrel all the time? I know thatpany and personal matters should be distinct. On this ship, our rtionship is of a superior and subordinate, which is understandable. However, I never thought of relying on yourwork! After I got on the ship, I started from the lowest-level crew member. Until now, I always relied on my own abilities. You are indeed apetent deputy captain. Mu Enli shook his head and said indifferently. But, you are still not qualified to be a captain. You have never acknowledged me. Mu Qinghai clenched his fist. Ever since I was young till now, you have never acknowledged me. In your eyes, I am never good enough... Is it because I am not your own biological child? What do you say! Dont you dare repeat that! Mu Enlis eyes widened as he red at Mu Qinghai.. Im sorry. I spoke something stupid again. Mu Qinghai took a deep breath and stood up. Captain, this shooting is thepanys order. Thepany holds me responsible for this. I hope you dont make this difficult for me. Since you are also apany employee, please abide by thepanys order and do your part. Mu Qinghai, how dare you talk to me like this! The old captain stood up suddenly with an angry expression. Its gettingte. Captain, please have an early rest. I will inform you before the shooting starts tomorrow, Mu Qinghai turned around and walked away from this ce. In the end, he did not look back but said one sentence gently, Another thing, remember to take your medicine. As he watched Mu Qinghai leave, the old captain gasped for air. His face suddenly became very painful. He covered his heart and finally copsed to the ground. The old captain struggled to reach into his pocket, took out a medicine bottle, and swallowed a few of it quickly. However, his face still remained pale. These medicines, which were supposed to relieve his symptoms, did not seem to be effective this time. The old captain felt that his heart was about to split. The pain was so unbearable that his body broke into cold sweat, and he felt that breathing was getting more difficult. However, the captain had managed to summon his strength out of thin air at this time. His shaking hand once again grabbed the pill and wanted to swallow it. Mr. Captain, if you eat a few more of this medicine, you will die immediately...This medicine is poisonous to a certain extent. You should be clear about this. Suddenly, a voice came...It was a soft voice. ... The old captain looked in the direction of the voice with difficulty. His consciousness had begun to blur out slightly... His vision was also getting blur, and he could only vaguely see two figures, a man and a woman. I...I cant...copse...here... Captain, you must be having the habit of taking medicine recklessly? What more you havent quit drinking. Your heart has reached the limit. If you take this medicine, you will die. If you dont take it, you wont be able to survive these two days. You will probably die... in aa. Itsmonly said that the older you are, the more aware you are about your own lifespan. Especially for those who are about to die, their perception is far more urate than any of the most advanced medical devices. The old captain slowly reached out and grabbed the night sky... It seemed that something from the night sky was also reaching out to him He wriggled his lips, begging. At least... let me finish this voyage. At least, let me apany it throughout thisst journey. Let me... let me... at least, give me... a few more days...time... Mu Enlis hand fell down and closed his eyes. I understand...my guest. ... Captain, captain, captain! Wake up! Wake up! Captain! As his body was shaken, the old captain slowly opened his eyes. His vision gradually became clearer and he saw a young crew member. Captain! Youre awake! Thank God! Captain, I have called the medical team. They areing over immediately! The crew member breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. With the help of the crew member, the old captain sat upright and unconsciously reached out and touched his heart... For many years, he had never felt that his heart beat in such a dynamic manner, and his breathing was unbelievably smooth. Captain? I have notified the deputy captain. He said that he ising over immediately! Im fine. Mu Enli shook his head, stood on his knees, picked up the captains hat on the stool and wore it on his head. No need to make such a fuss. Captain, but you just... The crew member was about to say something. However, Mu Enli said, Do you think I look like I am in trouble? The crew member was stunned... He realized that the old captainsplexion seemed really good. He looked lively and was full of enthusiasm as if he was a few years younger. Still not going back to your post yet? The old captain suddenly shouted. The crew member was startled, subconsciously saluted, and stood upright, Yes! I will go back this instant! Wait. Mu Enli walked in front of the crew, stretched out his hand to straighten his hat, and reversed the neckline. He then said deeply, Dont embarrass me! The crew member raised his head and stood up straight again. He did not dare to take a breather... Captain Mu Enli, was notoriously harsh and old-fashioned. Young man, do your best. Mu Enli turned around, sped his hands behind his back and walked away from the young crew member. Chapter 565 - Volume 8 – Chapter 32: First Night

Volume 8 C Chapter 32: First Night

The old captain Mu Enli walked all the way at his usual pace without any unusual expression on his face. As usual, crew members who met him along the way subconsciously became reserved. It was only when Mu Enli returned to his room and closed the door that there was a trace of fatigue in his eyes. However, his body did not feel tired instead he felt full of vitality like when he was young... It was incredible. Although this was extremely weird, Mu Enli was still able to keep calm at this moment as he had been through decades of ups and downs. At this moment, Mu Enli took a deep breath, quickly walked to the window, and closed the curtainspletely. He walked to the door again and made sure that the door of the room was locked. Only then Mu Enli went to the window. He squatted down, gritted his teeth and pushed his bed about five centimeters away. Mu Enli then stopped, took out his pocket watch, opened and looked at it. There was a hint of hesitation in his eyes. Sound of a knock on the door- Dad, Dad, are you in the room? Dad? Dad! Are you alright? It was Mu Qinghais voice. The old captain frowned. He then put away his pocket watch and moved the bed back to its original position. When Mu Qinghai knocked the door harder another time after he did not hear any response, the door opened. Mu Enli frowned, What is the fuss? Im not dead yet! Mu Qinghai choked up immediately and took a while to recover, he then said, I heard that you fainted on the deck... Mu Enli said indifferently, Who said that I fainted? I was tired and fell asleep on a chair, then identally fell out to the ground. You are making a fuss over nothing! Dad, otherwise, why not let the doctor take a look? Mu Qinghai insisted. Anyway, it wont be a problem to get the doctor toe over. No need, Im well aware of my own body. Mu Enli said as he was about to close the door. Dad! Can you listen to me just once? Mu Qinghai reached out and held the door against the room, while raising his voice. Im going to rest. If I dont rest now, how can I have the strength to deal with those troublesome guys holding cameras tomorrow? Mu Enli sneered. Mu Qinghai was shocked with the abrupt changes... When he was distracted, Mu Enli closed the door. Good thing the door did not crush Mu Qinghais hand. Mu Qinghai frowned. After he listened to his fathers tone, it seemed that his father agreed to his n this time. He grew up with Mu Enli and understood Mu Enlis temperament... If he did not really agree, he would not say that. Dad...Thank you. Mu Qinghai whispered outside the door. He paused and then hastened his pace and left. Inside the room, the old captain did not move his bed this time, but opened the curtains. Heid on the bed without changing clothes. He held his pocket watch with both hands and slowly drifted to sleep. ... Qian Guoliang said that there were additional tools needed in order to use his protractor. However, these tools were in his room. Fei Ying did not say anything, and immediately agreed with Qian Guoliangs request. When the tourists were ying in the various entertainment facilities of the cruise ship outside, the two were inside the room. They were painstakingly studying the design drawings. Qian Guoliangid out Fei Yings drawing on the bed. He then took out a bunch of blueprints from his suitcase. He quickly rummaged through them andpared. The Baiyu Cruise Ship has undergone great changes three times, but the important parts of the ship that remained intact are here, here, and here... Seeing Qian Guoliangs serious look on his face and carefullyparing the drawings, Fei Ying looked leisurely at theyout of the room... He even took a bottle of beer from the refrigerator, leaned against the bedside, and drank the beer while watching. Qian Guoliang frowned and said, Can you also do something? Fei Ying shrugged and said, Uncle, Im sorry. Im illiterate. I didnt even graduate from elementary school. I dont know anything about these things. Anyway, as long as you find the right ce and we cooperate with each other, wouldnt it then be easy to take the treasure? Qian Guoliang sneered, You didnt even need to do anything. All you provide is just a blueprint and you are there reaping what you have not sown [1].. Its really the nature of a thief. Fei Ying let out a hup and revealed a smirk. You really are a thief. Qian Guoliang murmured in dissatisfaction. He then sneered, Dont even think of not doing anything! Im also getting thirsty. You get my drift! Okay. Fei Ying shrugged and got up. He said with a lisp, I am serving now. Sir, what do you want? Pour a ss of water for me. Qian Guoliang let out another sneer. Fei Ying blinked and said, Alright then~ Fei Ying walked past Qian Guoliang. He walked to the table where the kettle was. When he walked less than two steps, Fei Ying suddenly squatted down. At the same time, Qian Guoliangs arm swept across Fei Yings forehead dangerously. Fei Ying backed away and kicked into Qian Guoliangs abdominal cavity. Qian Guoliangs reaction was fast enough. Once he retracted his belly, his entire body looked like a bended leopard, and took two steps back. Uncle, this trick again? Dont you get bored? Fei Ying sneered and stood up while guarding his whole body. I was always subjected to sudden attacks by an old guy at home from young... This is childs y. The average thief is not as alert as you. Qian Guoliang said indifferently. It seems that you are no ordinary thief. You are too kind. I am only so so. Fei Ying shriveled his mouth but his sight was fixated on the drawings and protractors ced on the bed... Suddenly, he stretched his hands and grabbed the drawings and protractors. Qian Guoliang looked at Fei Ying but was motionless... as if he epted Fei Yings action tactfully. Uncle, since you are not sincere, then we should go separate ways. Fei Ying raised the spoils of the war in his hands and let out an evil chuckle. Oh, no, Im doing it myself... Fei Ying spoke only halfway, then shook his head heavily. His body was somewhat staggering and his vision suddenly blurred a little, You...What did you do? Qian Guoliang walked towards Fei Ying. He then punched Fei Ying, whose body was weakened and had no energy to resist. He then said with a sneer, You were trained well...but didnt your family members tell you not to simply enter a strangers room? Seeing that Fei Ying had lost consciousness and was motionless, Qian Guoliang immediately tied him to the stool. He even made another confirmation that all knots were tight. At the same time, he rummaged through each of Fei Yings gadgets. Then, Qian Guoliang went over to the deskmp and unscrewed a small piece of paper from the light bulb inside C This was the real culprit that caused Fei Ying to pass out. A product made with special technology that would emit a colorless and odorless substance in the air which induced people to faint when heated. After doing all this, Qian Guoliang gathered up the drawings and protractor, locked the door, and walked alone in the hallway of the cabin and slowly disappeared. One night had passed. ... Another night had passed. Luo Qiu opened the door of the room... Everyone had agreed to have breakfast at a particr time. However, when the door opened, Boss Luo saw Subeditor Ren stuck in front of him. Perhaps before opening the door, Aunty Ren was already stuck in front of the door of the room. What are you doing? Luo Qiu asked indifferently. Crying out on bed...no, waking you up [2]! Ren Ziling pushed Luo Qiu away forcefully and walked into the room unceremoniously. She said with a smile, You Ye! Did you sleep wellst night? I slept well. Its quiet. You Ye gave a faint smile... The maiddy was neatly dressed, standing at the window and seemed to be just looking at the sea just now. Ren Ziling nced at the bed, and then she immediately took a look at the front of the table. However, her eyes were looking secretly at the trash basket under the table. Shit...So clean, nothing? No, if there is no condom, is it possible that they didnt have-have-have...sex!? Hence, Aunty Ren asked with a smile, May I ask, did you two go to bedtest night? No. You Ye whispered, Im tired when Ie back. So, Iid down and rested. Aunt Ren was not satisfied and walked to You Ye, whispering in her ear and asked, Have you really done nothing with him? What do I need to do? You Ye replied softly. Aunt Ren... Ren Ziling was weeping in her heart. Suddenly, she shouted, Ma Houde!!! Ma Houde!!! Wake up!!! Time to have breakfast!!! She kept on shouting while walking all the way from Luo Qius room to Officer Mas room and vigorously knocked on the door of the room. Officer Mas wife seemed to be particrly bright and beautiful in front of everyone today, Zi Ling, good morning. Sister-inw, good morning! Ren Ziling nodded. What about Old Ma? Mrs. Mas face suddenly turned red, and she stammered, Old Ma, he... he hasnt woke up yet, but dont worry about him. Lets eat. Ill bring him something when Ie back. Seeing Ren Zilings suspicious look, Mrs. Ma was also embarrassed... She could not tell them thatst night, Ma Houde suddenly shouted, My wife, I cant seem to control my sex drive! Then, he threw himself on her and shamelessly have sex with her the whole night... [1] Reaping what you have not sown: Getting something without even putting the effort. [2] A word y between moaning on bed (д) and waking you up (). Chapter 566 - Volume 8 – Chapter 33: Death

Volume 8 C Chapter 33: Death

Captain Mu Enli, what is the most memorable incident during your thirty years of voyage with Baiyu Cruise Ship? The director asked. The old captain in front of the camera looked to the sea. Mu Enlis white beard was stiff, not even the sea breeze could ruffle it. However, his gray hair was very soft and became messy once the wind blew. The old captain did not answer as he seemed to be lost in thought. However, the director was not dissatisfied this time. This kind of old man cherishing the memory of something was really a great shot... He did not mind how long the old captain pondered. At most, all he needed to do was to shorten the time segment of that shot. However, the longer the old captain remained silent, the emotions that he showed would be better. Dont miss a single shot! The director whispered to the cameraman. ... During the day, at nine oclock in the morning, the sun was not hot. So, many tourists came to the deck to have fun and take pictures. Not far away, Ren Ziling put her hands on her eyes, looked up and said, They seemed to be shooting a documentary or something? I recognize this director. Sister Ren, is he your acquaintance? Would you like to go over there and say hello? Ren Ziling shook her head, I only interviewed him once. To me, he is still a stranger. I am not interested... Also, this old guy is actually a pervert. Ai... lets stop talking this nonsense. Li Zi, I feel like I am an useless person... Li Zi touched Aunty Rens forehead soothingly. She always felt that Officer Ma should be the useless one... Her gaze shifted, and looked at a pitiful figure. Ma Houde awakened. He was now holding his waist with one hand and the steel te on the cabin with one hand. He was walking more like crawling forward step by step with his trembling legs. He was actually still able to wake up. His policeman spirit must really be the one supporting him... Li Zi quietly stuck out her tongue. Everyone was in an open-air restaurant on the deck at this moment. You Ye came to Luo Qiu from the buffet area with a light red drink and whispered to him, Master, I found a few good cocktails. It can replenish ones strength. Let Officer Ma drink it. Boss Luo never doubted the quality of the maids production. After Ma Houde managed to sit down after a struggle, Luo Qiu sent it over, I heard that drinking some alcohol in the morning can be refreshing. Try this. Alright. Ma Houde still felt a little weak...How can I be so potentst night? Ren Ziling came over with a te of oysters at this moment. Officer Mas face suddenly changed dramatically and he made a retching look. He pleaded, No more, no more! Really, I dont want any more of these! Aiya, this thing. Old Ma! Look at how beautiful my sister-inw is today, humhum! Mrs. Mas face naturally blushed because she was teased... It was also embarrassing for her. But, my wife, what are you doing... Office Ma looked at his wife pitifully. Ren Ziling found this amusing. She then gave out a light chuckle. This day started off with sounds ofughter...it seemed. Suddenly, a horrified and piercing scream was heard! Then, more horrified screams were heard one after another! ... Make way, make way! Make way! What happened? Im Ma Houde from the local police station! Make way! Officer Ma squeezed into the crowd. He saw the tourists surrounding an area. In front was a woman copsed on the deck in horror. She was trembling while pointing her fingers towards the direction in front of her. In front of the woman was a man in a casual suit jacket copsed on the ground! Im a policeman. What happened here? Officer Ma quickly walked to the womans side and squatted down. He then took out his ID. The woman quickly said, Officer, police officer! I.. I dont know either. I was thinking of going back into the room to get something but when I came to the stairs, I saw this maning out! There was a fruit knife stabbed in his chest. His body was covered with blood...Then, he climbed up and fell! Ma Houde nodded, frowned and approached the fallen man. He used his hand to push the man. Then, he checked the mans breath and pulse. His face became sullen. Old Ma, what happened to this guy? Ma Houde raised his head, with a grave expression on his face, Dead. At this time, crew members of the ship had also arrived. On the other side of the crowd, Mu Enli and his party who were shooting the documentary had also arrived at the same time. ... The tourists were temporarily cleared from this area... but there were still many people who secretly filmed the incident with their cell phones from a distance. Ma Houde was squatting beside the deceased at this time. Besides him was a man in his forties, who was wearing a doctors uniform C This was the doctor on board the Baiyu Cruise Ship. The doctor shook his head at this moment, He is really dead... Im afraid that this fruit knife has directly prated the diaphragm of the chest. I suspect that it also pierced through the left cardiac atrium but this guy seemed to have performed some first aid measures on himself. He would have probably pressed down the wound to prevent excessive blood loss, etc. His will for survival was not bad. Unfortunately, it did notst long. After talking, the doctor looked at Ma Houde and said, Officer Ma, I can only deduct this. I am afraid that a more professional inspection will require a formal forensic crew. Ma Houde nodded...I dont believe this doctor would only know this much. However, Ma Houde believed that this guy was probably unwilling to create trouble for himself, he came here because of Ma Houdes request. Officer Ma took a pair of rubber gloves from the doctors hand and began to search the mans body. However, Ma Houde did not find anything useful, such as a wallet, ID card, cell phone or something like that. There was no ornament on his body, but he managed to retrieve a business card from the mans body. Ma Houde nced and muttered, Qian Guoliang? Engineer? Officer Ma pondered for a while before standing up, May I ask, who is the person in charge of this Baiyu Cruise Ship? Im the captain of the Baiyu Cruise Ship. Mu Enli walked to Ma Houde. His face became more serious when he nced at Qian Guoliang, whoid dead on the floor, Officer Ma, right? How can I help you? Captain. Ma Houde said sternly. I need your help to check the identity of this person. The name of the deceased is Qian Guoliang. We should be able to find out his identity from the boarding information, right? Also, can I check out the surveince video on board the ship? The old captain nced at Qian Guoliang on the ground again. Without saying anything, he gave a gentle nod, Officer Ma,e with me to the central control room. In addition, please seal off this ce temporarily. Ma Houde continued. Let the guards patrol this area, but protect any ces where blood is found! Remember to put on gloves and try not to tamper with the crime scene...It is toote for the ship to return to the point of departure. Ive called for support. So, captain, I need you to ask your crews to prepare the tarmac and wait for the helicopter tond. Qinghai. The old captain turned around and shouted. Mu Qinghai quickly came up, Got it. I will arrange it immediately. Mu Qinghais face was quite serious... At this time, he did not bother with filming the documentary. A murder had happened on the cruise ship. The impact of this matter on thepany was tremendous. Any mishandling would result in being held ountable by the public. Mu Qinghai quickly took a crew member and left the scene. He then carefully walked down the stairs where the deceased Qian Guoliang came from. At this moment, Mu Enli said, Officer, pleasee with me. Ma Houde nodded. Without saying anything, he quickly followed Mu Enlis footsteps. However, after taking only a few steps, Ma Houde turned around and frowned, What are you doing? Going to the central control room. said Ren Ziling offhandedly. What are you going to the central control room for? Officer Ma continued to frown. Ren Ziling blinked and said, To go and watch the surveince video. Beat it! Im investigating. Do you think this is a game? Ma Houde quickly waved his hand like he was driving away a stray dog. I dont know what manner of person the murderer is! Its dangerous here! All of you get back to your room and stay there! Okay. Ren Ziling nodded. Office Ma who was going to say something was stunned for a while... He must be hallucinating. This was his first time seeing thisdy being so obedient! You... really wont do something foolish in secret, right? Ma Houde asked suspiciously. Ren Ziling shrugged and said, This ship is only that big, what can I do? Go ahead. Well take sister-inw back to the room. Old Ma, all the best! Oh... Thank you so much. Ma Houde nodded subconsciously. Thisdy has be more reservedtely. She has be more mature! ... Good luck! Ren waved towards Ma Houdes back and excitedly gave a cheer. After Office Ma had entered the ship, Subeditor Ren let out a disdainful sneered disdainfully, Idiot! Li Zi, lets...huh, wheres our Luo Qiu and You Ye? Li Zi blinked and said, Luo Qiu and You Ye just apanied sister-inw back into her room when you were talking to Officer Ma. Chapter 567 - Volume 8 – Chapter 34: Pretender

Volume 8 C Chapter 34: Pretender

In the surveince video, the man named Qian Guoliang suddenly appeared in front of the camera. At that time, he was already fatally injured and could only walk up the stairs on the upper deck, holding the wall for support. Strange, is this the only video avable? Officer Ma frowned when he mentioned this. Mu Enlimanded calmly, Look for it again. The employee in charge of the monitoring station quickly turned on all the screens and reyed each one over the same time period. In the end, the employee said with resignation, Captain, we cant find any other video. We only have this one. Ma Houde paced back and forth in the room, Its impossible to have only this one...If you cant find it, there are only two possibilities. Officer Ma, what are the two possibilities? asked Mu Enli. Officer Ma paused and said, One is that someone has secretly edited these videos... but this should be impossible. We all came here immediately after the ident. There is no way the murderer would arrive here earlier than us. Anyone besides use here before? The old captain suddenly asked the person in the surveince room at this time. Everyone was seen shaking their heads. Ma Houde said, Then, there is one possibility... The deceased Qian Guoliang has the ability to avoid those surveince lenses. This...is impossible? These surveince cameras were installed on the ship two years ago, There should not be any areas that the surveince camera overlooked, said the employee in reflex. Officer Ma nodded and said, Yes, the coverage of these shots are wide enough. It is impossible to hide from these cameras no matter how you hide, especially since this guy is dying, he would not be in the mood to avoid these shots. Instead, he should let himself be discovered... Look at him walking towards the deck, it is clear that he possessed the will to live. Thats weird... can this guy be a ghost? said the employee absentmindedly. You must believe in science! Ma Houde solemnly said. Prosperity, democracy... remember the sixteen words of truth! Despite saying so, how did the deceased suddenly appear in the hallway...Officer Ma could not help but watch this video repeatedly. Captain, I found the registered information of Qian Guoliang and the room where he stayed. A crew member hurried into the room at this time. Give me the information. Ma Houde reached out and took it straight away. Then without further ado, he said, Now, show me this mans room. When everyone left the central control room, Ma Houde made a call when he was on the way to Qian Guoliangs room, Lin Feng? Is the helicopter ready yet...? I need you to help me check on something. Remember. The deceased is Qian Guoliang. He is an engineer. His ID card number is...... Got it, Officer Ma! I am on it now! ... Walking along the stairs which lead up to the deck, bloody hand prints were seen on the wall... clear and ghastly. Ren Ziling looked down all the way without fear. She was thinking about something else while walking. Li Zi followed her from behind, eating a lollipop. Come to think of it, Li Zi, you can still eat snacks at a moment like this...? Are you not afraid? Ren Ziling turned back in curiosity. This is because you are here, Sister Ren. So, there is nothing to be afraid of, Li Zi blinked. Also, eating sweets can calm your emotions. Oh, ttery wont work on me. Ren Ziling shrugged. However, why would this guy think of walking towards the deck? Probably looking for someone to help? Li Zi thought. Ren Ziling shook her head, If its you being fatally injured, would you still struggle to climb the stairs? Wont it be quicker to call for help through a cell phone? Didnt Officer Ma just check that there was nothing on the deceased? Ren Ziling nodded, That is the problem. You suggest that the murderer wanted to kill someone to take away something from the person. The question is, why didnt the murderer wait for the person to die then steal his belongings? Probably he escaped or something? You have taken away someone elses belongings and you stabbed him in the chest. Would you still let him get away? So, how many times did they fight? Li Zi stuck out her tongue. At this time, a crew member suddenly appeared and shouted, You guys, what are you doing here! This is temporarily closed. Please leave! This is no longer a ce for sightseeing. Subeditor Ren turned around with her arms on her hips and red at him, You, dont you know who I am? The crew member shook his head honestly... How the hell do I know who you are,dy? Although your body is in good shape... Subeditor Ren suddenly switched to her shrewish mode, pointing at the crew, Idiot! Didnt you see that I was with Officer Ma! Now that Officer Ma went to the central control room to investigate. Of course, we have to stay here and investigate the scene! Are you here to prevent us from doing our job! The crew member was shocked and stood up straight. Im sorry, Im sorry! My vision is not good! Please, please! Please tell me if you need anything! So, Subeditor Ren looked at the crew member and said, Go and tell your colleagues to stay nearby to guard the area. Do not let idlers simply enter this area! I know, I know! I am going now! Seeing the crew walk away, Ren Ziling turned around and made a victory gesture towards Li Zi. As long as youre happy then fine... Li Zi was still eating her lollipop in silence. Strange, the traces just stop here? Ren Ziling and Li Zi came to the corner of the corridor. They saw that the seal appeared from here out of thin air... There were some blood stains on the ground, but there was nothing else left for them to discover. Li Zi knocked on the surrounding walls, and also tried to push the surrounding rooms. She shook her head and said, The wall is solid, and the door is locked... There is no blood on the door handle, it is impossible... Li Zi subconsciously looked towards the top of her head. Ren Ziling looked at the ceiling of the corridor above the blood stain almost at the same time, and directly said, Li Zi, squat down! Why? How can I climb up without stepping on you? ...Sister Ren, how heavy are you? Just squat down!!! Ren Ziling patted on Li Zis head hard. ... This is the room. The crew led the crowd to the door of Qian Guoliangs room. Ma Houde said immediately, Do you have a spare key? Open the door. The crew nodded quickly, took out the spare key, and opened the lock of the room. When he was about to push the door and enter into the room, Ma Houde pulled him, You both, stand at the side. After he said that, Office Ma also stood on the side of the door. First, he gently pushed open the door slightly. After a while, he opened the door vigorously. Theres someone in the room! Everyone saw that a man about twenty seven or twenty eight years old tied to a chair in the room at this moment. He appeared to be in aa with his head down. Ma Houde nced at the room, and then ordered, Wake this guy up and then look for anything special in the room, clues and anything as such. So, a crew member volunteered to approach the bounded man, shaking the guy vigorously, Wake up! Sir, wake up! Wake up... Officer Ma, looks like I cant wake him up? Ma Houde nced nkly, With your way of waking him up, it will be a miracle for him to wake up...Let me do it. Office Ma took a cup, filled it with water and walked in front of the man. Everyone stared at the police officer... Ma Houde suddenly said, All of you turned around. Nothing to see here. The people instinctively looked at the old captain, but the old captain shook his head and turned around consciously. Everyone followed. Officer Ma only took a sip of cold water at this moment, then stretched his fist, knocked on the mans stomach hard. He then shot...the water out of his mouth hard. He let out a shot towards this mans face! Theatose mans eyelids jumped a few times, and slowly opened his eyes... Fei Ying opened his eyes. At first, he showed a puzzled expression and then he suddenly raised his brows. Why are these people here... And, why does my stomach feel like it was stomped by a hippopotamus? And why is my face so wet...Its so ufortable!! You... who are you? Fei Ying looked at the people in front of him with horror. You... What do you do to me? Why did you tie me up?! Ma Houde had frequently seen this look. When he was about to ask a question, the phone rang C It was a call from Lin Feng. Officer Ma, I found the person that you asked me to look for. Qian Guoliang, his identity, upation andpany all matched with what you described. But... this Qian Guoliang is now in Australia. I just contacted him. He is still alive. What? Alive? Ma Houde froze, frowned, and subconsciously looked at the man who was still tied up. Chapter 568 - Volume 8 – Chapter 35: Blessing Volume 8 C Chapter 35: Blessing Mrs Mas face was a little pale, but after drinking the warm milk that You Ye poured for her, herplexion seemed to look a bit better C Older people would naturally be extremely scared to witness such a shocking scene on the deck. Do you feel better? Luo Qiu asked softly. I am a little scared. Mrs. Ma rubbed her forehead and shook her head. I didnt expect it to be so terrifying...I dont know who could have done this. Its so cruel. With that said, Madam Ma took off the rosary from her hand and began to recite some Heart Sutra with her fingers sped on the rosary. Luo Qiu knew that Madam Ma began to believe in Buddha a long time ago, but she was not considered to be a fervent believer. Perhaps it was a way to cultivate ones mind. However, this effect seemed to be more effective than a ss of milk. Mrs. Ma smiled and said at this time, Luo Qiu, Im fine. Dont worry about me. You must be bored apanying me here? With that said, Mrs. Ma nced at You Ye who was behind Boss Luo... which meant that it would be better that Boss Luo apany others. Luo Qiu shook his head and said, Its okay. Anyway, the atmosphere on the ship is probably not very good. The murder scene... would probably cause some difort in the mind of most tourists on the cruise ship. On the way back, the atmosphere had calmed down a lot. Many people chose to return to their rooms and remain there, although a small number of people madeints to the employees of the cruise ship. Suddenly, Madam Ma looked at You Ye and said, You Ye, right? Mrs. Ma, can I help you with anything? the maid responded with a smile. Madam Ma froze for a moment and then apologized, I want to have a private conversation with Luo Qiu. Can you wait a minute? The maid nodded and whispered, Then, I will go back and tidy up the room first. If you need anything, call me. With that said, You Ye opened the door of the room. Before leaving, she bowed towards both of them, and then gently closed the door. The movement was so gentle that only a slight click of the door lock could be heard. Shes actually calling me missus. I cant think of any ordinary girls that possess this kind of upbringing. Mrs. Ma let out at this time and said, I felt that she seemed to be under some pressure to be like a true nobledy. Luo Qiu had also considered this issue...but this seemed to be the simplest role that You Ye could portray. She lives a meticulous life. Mrs. Ma slowly smiled, and suddenly patted her palm on the back of Luo Qius hand. She blinked and said, Luo Qiu, tell me the truth. This girl is actually not your girlfriend, right? Boss Luo opened his mouth slightly. Mrs. Ma said softly, In recent years, more wrinkles appear on Aunties face but I was also young once. The way people in love gaze at each other is not like you and You Ye gazed at each other. Old Ma is an old boor who cant see things as such. Zi Ling, the girl, took it for granted. She is too imaginative. However, she is worried for you. Thats why she is somewhat bewildering as well authoritative. Luo Qiu gave a faint smile...Age had bestowed this aunty enough wisdom. The Mrs. Ma in front of him possessed a radiance simr to a jadeite, which was pure and soft. At this time, Mrs. Ma touched the face of Boss Luo and said kindly, You little fe. You never express much of your feelings since you were young till now but Aunty watched you grow up. There are some things in your gaze that you cant hide from aunty. Has something happened to you recently? No. Luo Qiu said slowly. I am still me for the time being. Time being? Madam Ma was stunned, but she shook her head without asking further. Okay, if you say no, then it must be no. Aunty believes that if it is you, there must be no problem. After all, you are Old Luos child. However, if there is something you need someone to talk to, you cane to see your aunty. All of your Uncle Mas brothers except Ye Yan, have established a family and business. Also, you are the first born. Old Ma didnt say anything, but I know that in his heart, he has long regarded you as his own son. The same goes for me. So, no matter what happens, remember that you still have us behind you. Luo Qiu subconsciously grabbed Mrs. Mas hand. He felt the temperature of Mrs. Mas palm on his face, closing his eyes. After a while, he said softly, I will. Good child. Mrs. Ma patted Luo Qius forehead fondly. She then blinked and said, But You Ye is a really nice girl. Although I dont know what your rtionship is, are you not really going to consider her? Luo Qiu let go of Mrs. Mas hand and whispered, Auntie, can you dont tell others for the time being? Mrs. Ma nodded. She saw that the grown up child in front of her was not even twenty one years old. She believed that there would be many wonderful things in his future. She also knew that young people needed to go through experiences to truly mature. So, she agreed. Luo Qiu stood up and said gently, Auntie, you will live for a hundred years. You little fe, sometimes you know how to sweet talk. Mrs. Ma chuckled. She only saw this as Luo Qius way of making people happy, Okay, aunty wants to read the Heart Sutra for a while. You go out. Dont let You Ye wait for you for so long. After all, even a well-cultivated girl will have her moments of sadness. Then, if the meal arrives, Ill be back to bring you something to eat. Luo Qiu nodded, opened the door and left the room. ... Officer, I told you many times. I really dont know anything! I was knocked out when I was walking in the corridor. When I woke up, that was when I saw you. Fei Ying looked at the expressionless Ma Houde and said with resignation, I really dont know who Qian Guoliang is, all the more I dont even know how he died. You also saw that I was all tied up in the room. What else can I do? I also want to know why this dead guy has captured me! This police officer, I, am more experienced than you are! You said that this matter has nothing to do with you. Who are you lying to? Ma Houde let out a sneer and then said, Youve better owned up to the facts! If you dont, I will let you stay in the detention center for as long as you wish. Fei Ying frowned and said, Police officer, are you threatening me? No matter what, I am still a victim. I can report you for abusing your power anytime! Up to you. Besides, there are so many report letters on my table that it was enough to use as fuel to make soup. One more report letter doesnt matter. Office Ma said indifferently. As for you, you were seen in the dead mans room with all eyes on you. If you are not going to tell the truth, we will just let the court make a decision on your fate. Having said that, a crew member hurriedly came and quickly said, Officer Ma, we found a lot of jewelry in this mans room, some of which seemed to be stolen from tourists on the cruise ship. Fei Yings face suddenly changed slightly. Officer Ma sneered directly, It seems that you dont need to be a criminal suspect, just thievery can allow you to visit the prison. Fei Ying shook his body quicklyhe was still tied to a stool, and this police officer had no intention of letting him go! Fei Ying kept banging the chair on the floor, and shouted at this time, I was wronged! Someone framed and shifted the me on me! Police officer, you must believe me!!! I am really wronged!!! At this time, another crew member also came in and said quickly, Officer Ma, I found the video. Last night, at about eight-fifteen, the surveince recorded this man and Qian Guoliang entered this room. About ten minutester, Qian Guoliang came out of the room, and then Fei Ying never came out. Officer Ma immediately gave out a sneer and grabbed Fei Yings cor. So, how? You still said that you have nothing to do with this Qian Guoliang? Youd better be honest, or Ill immediately charged you as a suspect for this murder case! Fei Ying opened his mouth and frowned, That guy... is really dead? Ma Houde sneered, Looks like you still refused to admit it until you saw it...All of you, carry this guy, I will show him the body! ... Li Zi, can you try harder? I cant get up. Ren Ziling, who had climbed halfway up the ceiling in the hallway, was struggling to climb up, but it seemed a bit difficult. Li Zi looked at the ce where Ren Ziling was stuck. She let out a sigh and said, Sister Ren, maybe you should think about losing weight... What the... Enough nonsense, push me hard, harder... harder. Almost there! Almost there! Because Ren Zilings upper body was already inside the ceiling, the sound seemed a little bit... off. So, Li Zi took a breath quietly, Then, here Ie! Come on! Push harder, a little harder! I can take it! Ah!!! Ha!! Ahahahahah!! Ouch! Ouch ! Ouch! Finally, due to Li Zis strength, Subeditor Ren went to heaven as expected...Oh, no, she sessfully climbed up to the ceiling. Li Zi pped her palms at this time. When she was preparing to eat something to celebrate, she suddenly looked at the end of the corridor, only to see there was a figure looking towards her direction. It was a woman, wearing sunsses and a headscarf, holding a satchel. She looked like a tourist but when her gaze met Li Zis gaze, the woman immediately left. Huh? Li Zi blinked doubtfully. What are you looking at? Come up! Ren Ziling poked her head from above at this moment and extended her hand. Come on, Ill pull you up. Its quite spacious up here. Oh. Li Zi shrugged and climbed up to the ceiling. Chapter 569 - Volume 8 – Chapter 36: Third Party

Volume 8 C Chapter 36: Third Party

Qian Guoliangs body was still left in the original position but covered with a white table cloth for the time being. You Ye squatted down and lifted the white cloth a little C The maid naturally would not let her master do this menial task. The blue eyes of the maid shone C The heavenly empress who made her also gave this gem-like pupil some special abilities besides its beauty. For example: X-ray Vision. The two crew members guarding here stood straight and stared straight ahead as though turning a blind eye to this. It was not long before You Ye covered the white cloth again, stood up, and looked at Luo Qiu and said, Master, the fatal injury inflicted on Qian Guoliang is indeed by the knife on the chest, but there is no fingerprint. Looks like the murderer is very careful. Luo Qiu had already disregarded the attribute that something would happen wherever he went C Since he encountered this, might as well use this to pass time. Anyway, it was much more interesting for the boss to spend time on this homicide than a vacation on this Baiyu Cruise Ship C Since it was only to pass the time, the boss did not intend to purchase information immediately. Just treat it as a small game to y with You Ye. Other than that? Luo Qiu nodded and asked. Anyway, when Officer Mas support team arrived, the apanying forensic evidence would go through the process to find more concrete evidence C In Luo Qius view, since You Ye had the same ability, it was more efficient for her to look for evidence. Also, it would not be a crime. This was just a matter of how long it would take. He was also poisoned, said You Ye. From the way the poison acted in his body, it should be amino perhydro quinazoline typepounds which ismonly known as pufferfish toxin. Pufferfish? Luo Qiu froze. Yes. You Ye nodded and said. I remember there is a Japanese restaurant in the entertainment area, and there is a pufferfish cuisine on the menu. If it is not carried on board in advance, it may be obtained from this restaurant, and then someone processed it themselves. The pufferfish poison is fatal, Luo Qiu shook his head. The poison is enough to kill. There is no need to stab the knife in, and... Luo Qiu looked at the blood stains that stretched up the stairway, and said indifferently, We are already at sea. Throwing the corpse into the sea is more effective. With that, Luo Qiu walked down the stairs. You Ye followed up, and waved at the two crew members before leaving...The two crew members suddenly shudder as if they came back to life. The boss walked along following the handprints on the wall, and finally came to the ce where the handprints stopped. He looked around carefully. In the end, he raised his head and looked at the ceiling. You Ye whispered, It should be Miss Ren and Miss Li Zi. Luo Qiu smiled and said, This is her interest. Let her do it. Anyway, there is nothing but mice and cockroaches up there. Even if they encountered the murderer, with Li Zi around, there probably would be any problem. Saying that, Luo Qiu turned back and said as he walked, Qian Guoliang came for the treasure of Baiyu Cruise Ship. Others who came for the treasure include Fei Ying... But, Fei Ying was kept in Qian Guoliangs room overnight and was tied up and drugged. You Ye, what do you think? The two of them each hold a key to find the treasure. The maid said thoughtfully. Fei Ying was knocked out. Come to think of it, it should be Qian Guoliang who knocked him out. Officer Mas team did not find the design drawings and protractor. So, it should be Qian Guoliang who took them with him when he went out. There are two ws. Firstly, since Qian Guoliang did not n to share the treasure, why only tied Fei Ying instead of killing him? Secondly, no design drawings and protractor were found on Qian Guoliangs body. That is to say, there are other hunters or insiders on the ship. Luo Qiu stopped in the middle of the hallway. His left and right were bloody handprints, and in front of him was a locked door with bloody handprints on it. This is... a utility room for cleaning tools. Its locked. You Ye said after she tried. Well, Uncle Ma took someone to see the body. Luo Qiu suddenly said. There is nothing else to look at here, lets go to that restaurant to see. ... When the white cloth covering the corpse was removed by Ma Houde, Fei Yings already gloomy face became even more apparent, showing a clear shock. This guy was using a pseudonym and a fake ID. His origin ispletely unknown. At this time, Ma Houde looked at Fei Ying, You are the only one we found to be connected with him... If you dont n to cooperate, the consequences are clear to you. The identity of the unnamed dead person is not easy to check, but for you who are alive and well, we always have simple and effective ways. Police officer, can you untie me first...? said Fei Ying all of a sudden. He was still tied up. Sure. Officer Ma unexpectedly bluntly agreed with Fei Ying. Fei Ying was a little surprised and could not help but secretly rejoice... But, he was not happy for long. This is because Officer Ma immediately handcuffed Fei Yings wrist to his own wrist, and then handed the key to the old captain Mu Enli. Only then Fei Ying was untied. You can own up to the facts now? said Ma Houde indifferently. To run into a hardened stubble like you means that I will be sorry for a long time! Fei Ying red at Ma Houde bitterly. He then said, I can talk, but I will only tell you... We speak on the side! The two walked to the side. Fei Ying looked at Officer Ma and said, Officer Ma, first let me make it clear that this guys death really has nothing to do with me. I am not the one who killed him. What is your rtionship? Why did he have to deal with you? Ma Houde asked immediately. Fei Ying said resignedly, In fact, it is barely a cooperation rtionship. I met this guy on the ship... We are nning to find the treasure of the Baiyu Cruise Ship. So, we n to join forces. Ma Houde frowned and said in a deep voice, Please exin. Having said that, Fei Ying was just a gentleman on the beam [1]. Even though the crime of theft was much lighter than the crime of homicide, he just made a clean breast of what he knew about the situation. Anyway, I havent left this ship yet. I might be able to find the opportunity to get out. But, if I dont cooperate with this stubborn policeman now, I certainly will not have a good oue. To steer the ship as the wind blows [2] was also one of the essentials of being the gentleman on the beam. ...Thats the way it is. After I was knocked out by this guy, I was there until you guys came and woke me up. Fei Ying said with some emotion. This cheap person actually took away my drawings! What you have said is true? Is there really treasure on the Baiyu Cruise Ship? Ma Houde looked at Fei Ying suspiciously. Fei Ying said, You did find a lot of drawings of Baiyu Cruise Ship in Qian Guoliangs room, right? Besides, why would I lie to you? I have nothing to gain if I lie to you... After he said that, Fei Ying looked at the old captain and the crew waiting not far away, and suddenly lowered his voice and said, Sir, I will only tell you the treasures... Or, lets team up together? Your sry must be low as a policeman,right? Besides, it is dangerous! If we find this treasure, we split fifty-fifty, it means that there is no need to worry for the rest of your life! Think about it, the treasure! Ma Houde pped Fei Yings head, Can you take it! Even if there is, it must be turned over to the country! How about a sixty-forty split? You take sixty, I take forty... seventy thirty? Looking at the increasingly nasty face of Officer Ma, Fei Ying cried and said, Ny ten split, is ny ten all right? Its not easy to go for me to make this journey... Dont hit me, dont hit me. Turn me in, just turn me in. Dont hit me... Hmph! Ma Houde sneered, For the time being, I will believe the treasure story. But, now the most important thing is to find the murderer! Fei Ying, from now on, you cant leave me one step, and help me find the murderer! Fei Ying nced at the handcuffs locking both of them, and the key was in the old captains hand... How could I get away from you? As long as you are happy! Then... what about going to the toilet? Fei Ying swallowed and asked quietly. Ma Houde said disdainfully, Huh! You little thieves, always think that you can escape with the bad excuse of using the toilet? You dont need to use the toilet. Just use this! With that said, Officer Ma stuffed Fei Ying with a mineral water bottle. Fei Ying took the bottle silently and asked quietly again, Sir, this...did you drink from this? Ah, is there a problem? No... no problem. Fei Ying... What could he do? He was also desperate! ... In the central control room, Mu Qinghai walked in. Vice Captain Mu! The crew there immediately stood up. Mu Qinghai said indifferently, The city police have been contacted. They willnd in a helicopter in a moment. You pay attention to the signal reception, and guide them tond. Understood! Mu Qinghai nodded, and suddenly asked, Did the Office Ma watch the surveince tape? The crew said, He did watch, but seems like there is nothing particr. Then, he went out with the captain. It seems that they went to the dead mans room. Well...you guys continue to work here. Mu Qinghai nodded. Ill go to the monitoring room to have a look. [1] Gentleman on the beam: a thief [2] To steer the ship as the wind blows: To be flexible and take advantage of the situation Chapter 570 - Volume 8 – Chapter 37: Cruelty

Volume 8 C Chapter 37: Cruelty

When the helicopternded, the wind blew Officer Mas hair into a mess, but he didnt care at all. At the moment when the helicopter justnded, he dragged Fei Ying and walked straight over. Lin Feng jumped down immediately and said directly, Officer Ma, the seats on the helicopter are limited, so I can only bring one man and one forensic staff. Officer Ma! Xiao Bao, the forensic staff member that Lin Feng mentioned, also came down to say hello. Hasnt Old Qin vacation over yet? Ma Houde shook his head, Xiao Bao, Im thankful for you this time. Xiao Bao nodded and said, Its okay. If you can, I want to borrow the medical room on the steamer. Is that okay? ording to what you said, the body of the deceased is still fresh. Its better to do the examination now. The old captain who apanied him nodded at this moment, No problem, I will make arrangements for this. If there is any need, just let me know. Then Im going to move the body first... where is the body? asked Xiao Bao. I will get someone to take you there. The old captain randomly ordered a crew member to lead the way. Lin Feng looked at Fei Ying standing next to Ma Houde and said in hesitation, Officer Ma, who is this person? Hes a suspect for the time being. Ma Houde said indifferently, Lin Feng, there is no time for you and your partner to rest. The murderer must be caught before Baiyu returns and ashores. We cant ask all the tourists on board to stay on the ship. In case you cant catch the murderer when they return to the ship, itll be even more troublesome. The murderer will be mixed with tourists and leave... I understand. Lin Fengs face also became serious, Take the helicopter back, and bring a few guys over. Ma Houde nodded and said, We will take a closer look at the scene while Xiao Bao is examining the body. ... Ren Ziling took out her cell phone, and the glimmer of the channel in the ceiling could no longer support her observation. Sister Ren, is it really useful for us to look here? Li Zi followed Ren Ziling, watching Ren Zilings hips sway in front of her... Speaking of it, she never seemed to see Ren Ziling wearing a skirt before? Most of the time, she wore a fairly simple jeans with a white shirt and almost no makeup... Although she was far from being someone who was slovenly in her dressing, it was almost definite that she did not like to dress up. It doesnt matter whether its useful, lets do it first. How do you know that the road ahead is not what you need? said Ren Ziling while crawling. Speaking of which, Li Zi, can you not touch me? Are you a lesbian? Hey? I didnt. No? Ren Ziling was stunned for a moment, only to feel a numb feeling suddenly rising from the belly, then directly to her chest! Ren Ziling took a cool breath and said, Li Zi... something is crawling on me... dont! Fuck, dont be reckless! The little thing began to drill through the gap between the shirt and underwear, and began to swim around the bulging double peaks... How could the Queen Ren from the magazine be able to bear it? She reached toward to grab this thing C This must be a mouse! The only thing she could think of in such a ce was a creature like a mouse! Fuck! Still want to run! Where can it run?! Sister Ren, dont kick me... Why dont you rx? This mouse might run away by itself. Li Zi, whose body was a demon, reminded her at this time. In fact, she could scare away the little mouse with a little demonic qi. Huh? Take advantage of me and still want to run away? No way! If I cant kill you, I will write my name backwards! Ren Ziling apparently had no ns to release the mouse, and the range of movement becamerger andrger. Sister Ren, you kicked me again... this time its in the face! mourned Li Zi. Li Zi! Get on me... no,e on! Ren Ziling said aloud at this time, This brat is too cunning! Ill trap it, and you pull it out for me! Ah? Come up? Yeah! Climb on me, lets strangle this mouse to death together! Ok...... Li Zi tried to climb onto Ren Zilings body from a narrow space. It didnt take a while before the two had entangled their legs together... This posture made the space narrower. How can you catch anything like this?! But Ren Ziling said at this time, Hands! Reach into my clothes! I sealed the neckline, it cante out! Then...then Ill reach in. Li Zi whispered softly and slid her right hand into Ren Zilings clothes. She touched something like fat... Unexpectedly, it had a very delicate feeling C How should this be described? Li Zi found that in fact she had a very good spirituality on Ren Zilings body. But she knew that Ren Ziling was really just an ordinary person, but it seemed that there were some spiritual treasures around her that had been moisturizing her body... This was probably why she was so confident and she could always eat instant noodles, stay up all night, and smoke but still maintain an enviable body. How long are you going to touch!? I want you to catch the mouse! You seductress! I didnt realize... hehe. Li Zi chuckled awkwardly. I sandwiched it! Grab it! Ren Ziling said suddenly. Sand... Sandwiched it?! Li Zi looked at Ren Zilings towering peak for a moment, then moved her lips. She didnt know how to start talking. She saw that Ren Zilings hands pressed her chest hardly at this time, and the towering and full pair of sacred peaks were now squeezed more seductively and magnificently; but in the gully of the double peaks, there was really a small bulge. The so-called sandwiched turned out to be this kind. Come on! This useless thing seems to be biting my button! Ren Ziling urged at this moment, Im wearing a bra with a front button today! I just feel a little bit pressured... Li Zi sighed and reached out to touch the bulging thing that was caught in her chest; the mouse. But this mouse was still struggling, just in the gully of the double peaks, struggling up and down! Hurry up, I feel ufortable... The ceiling channel was very sultry at first, and a heat came from nowhere at the moment, so it made Ren Ziling sweat a lot and became sticky, especially under the neck. However, this nasty little thing was still struggling up and down. I got it! Li Zi finally felt the tail of the mouse, and then slowly pulled it out from the gully of the two peaks. Its really a little mouse. Li Zi picked up the mouse by the tail. Unexpectedly, Ren Ziling grabbed it with one hand at this time, and there was no sign of the fear that a woman should have. Li Zi wasnt surprised. Thest time there was a rodent disaster in the city, Sister Ren killed them with a baseball bat, totally oveing herself. Li Zi had originally nned to release it. At this time, she was only able to mourn for it for three seconds. Youre dead. Ren Ziling sneered, holding the little mouses body directly, then smashing it down directly towards the ceiling mezzanine underneath! So cruel... Li Zi, do you feel like we are sinking? said Ren Ziling all of a sudden. Is it... It really seems so. Both the bodies were stacked on each other. At this time, they dropped. Within a few seconds, Ren Ziling felt as if she was flying free, her body was directly in a state of weightlessness! Wow! The two fell into a space surrounded by water mist. Ren Ziling got up and found that she wasnt hurt much, only to find Li Zi was pressed underneath her when they fell. Li Zi! Are you okay?! Im okay. Im less afraid of pain. Li Zi smiled, and then osted, Sister Ren, isnt it better for us to leave this ce quickly? Ren Ziling looked up subconsciously and looked around. The ce was surrounded by mist and water; it was clearly a bathhouse, a male bathhouse for that matter! A man who was bathing here looked at these two women who fell from the ceiling in shock. The bath towel wrapped around him fell on the ground unknowingly, but he was still looking at Ren Ziling and Li Zi. Damn, so small! Ren Ziling sneered. The man covered his private parts with his hands in a panic, opened his mouth... However, he saw the two women stood up and left as if nothing had happened. ... Wow! Its so cool! Sure enough, beer is the best! Outside the bathhouse that they fell from, Ren Ziling bought a bottle of beer from a vending machine and sipped it. Li Zi said she was not good at drinking, so she was drinking milk. It turns out that nothing was found. Li Zi leaned against the wall and said with resignation. Ren Ziling patted Li Zis shoulder and said, Haha! This is life... Quick! Run! In fact, the two didnt really leave the bathhouse, they just went to the dressing room. At this time, someone clearly pushed the door and walked in. Ren Ziling pressed Li Zis head and the two hid behind a cab. It seemed that two people came in. One of them suddenly said at this time, Is there a ckout? Another said, Yeah, about four oclock in the morning, right? There was a power outage. Itsted about ten minutes? Is it? It was fine in theputer room? Then I dont know. Anyway, there was a power outage in the central control room for a while, then it went back to normal, and nothing else happened. I checked, and there was no problem. Then I changed shift at six in the morning and I went back to the room to rest. This... Why dont you tell the captain? After all, a person is dead. Is this necessary? The man said casually, The deputy captain was also there when the ckout happened. It only happened for a while and it didnt affect anything. Besides, the deputy captain will tell the police about this kind of thing, so why should I get involved? Isnt it busy enough? Thats true... Lets take a shower. I woke up after a night shift and Im exhausted. Chapter 571 - Volume 8 – Chapter 38: The Disappeared Pufferfish and Inconsistent Handprints

Volume 8 C Chapter 38: The Disappeared Pufferfish and Inconsistent Handprints

Please take your seat! What do you two want to eat? The waiter was very polite; the waiter even warmly gave Luo Qiu and You Ye their respective stools, and presented a menu. Luo Qiu looked at the menu for a while, then raised his head and asked, Are there any dishes with river puffer? Aiya, Im so sorry. The waiter apologized at this moment, If you order it now, its probably impossible to serve it. Luo Qiu asked curiously, But isnt it written on this menu? Its also a signature dish. The waiter said, Sir, you also know that the pufferfish is difficult to handle. If the master made a mistake, itll be very troublesome if people eat it. This puffer fish dish is indeed the signature of our store, but our stores only master who is able to make the pufferfish hurt his hand when he got on the boat, so he cant hold the knife for the time being. Oh? Luo Qiu nodded. Thats to say, there are no pufferfish here? The waiter said, This is not the case, the boss has bought the goods. But the master cant deal with it, so we can only put it in the freezer. It will not go bad anyway, it just wouldnt be so fresh. Boss Luo nodded and suddenly asked, There should be a lot of peopleing here to eat pufferfish, right? The waiter was quite good-tempered. At this time, he smiled and then nced at the front desk, before lowering his voice, To be honest, although it is a signature dish, its sales are really bad... You know, this pufferfish can kill people if its not made well, so many people dont dare to eat it. The boss just made a gimmick. Actually, I can only sell a few servings a day. But actually, if you dare to eat it, the taste is really very good! I have eaten it, and the taste is beyond description! You will absolutely want to eat it again after eating it once. But there isnt any now, isnt it? You Ye said indifferently at this time. The waiter only smiled awkwardly, looking at this extremely beautiful woman a little dazed, unable to look away, But, Im serious! This pufferfish is really delicious! Even our captain is a fan of it! The captain... came here to eat too? Luo Qiu put down the menu. En, hes a frequent customer. The waiter pointed to the corner of the restaurant. Every time hees, the captain will sit in that position and order a pufferfish... That was where the view of the sea could be seen. Is the captain also here yesterday? You Ye asked curiously. The waiter showed an obsessed look and subconsciously said, He came here at noon yesterday, but he didnt eat pufferfish. Then, he chatted with the master and left. Give us a sushi tter. You Ye smiled and said, Nothing else. The waiter nodded and left with some disappointment. In this kind of Japanese restaurant, the kitchen was open, so the waiter walked directly to the kitchen workbench. Probably because of the dead people on the deck, many tourists did not go out, and the entertainment area looked deserted. There were only a few kittens in the restaurant at this time. An elderly chef in the kitchen was boiling soup with gauze wrapped around his wrist. He was probably the master who could handle the pufferfish. Two other chefs were also tinkering with something. What did they order? Probably because they were too free, the young chef who was originally looking at the list to make food asked boringly. The waiter shrugged and said, They originally ordered the pufferfish, but there wasnt any, so they ordered a tter. Pufferfish... The young chef nodded, then suddenly looked at the master and said, Yes, Master, I checked the freezer in the morning, it seems that there is one puffer missing. The master who was stirring the soup pot turned his head, One is missing? There are twelve in total, did you count clearly? I counted clearly. There were only eleven pufferfish. Eleven? Did I remember wrongly? The master frowned. Ill check the purchase orderter. You go and prepare the customers food first. Okay. After a while. Sir, miss, your sushi tter. The waiter returned with the te. Luo Qiu said with a smile, Please pack it up, well just take it away. ... The hand print stops here... Could they fall from the ceiling? Lin Feng looked up at the top of the corridor. Ma Houde shook his head and said, If they fell from the top, would the ceiling still be okay? Besides, the deceased shed so much blood, wouldnt there be blood stains on it? Thats true... Lin Feng nodded, and then asked, puzzled, But the hand print starts here... Could this person appear out of thin air? The surveince camera didnt capture it, isnt this night too extraordinary? With that, Lin Feng knocked the wall next to him. What are you knocking on? Ma Houde was stunned as he asked. Lin Feng said, Im looking to see if there is a secret door or something, maybe they came out of the secret door? Ma Houde also followed and knocked... Fei Ying, dragged by Officer Ma, looked at the two with an expression as if they saw a psychotic person at this time, and shook his head and said, Sir, if there is a secret door here, the structure wouldnt be like this. What is your opinion? Ma Houde red at Fei Ying. Sir, why dont you let me go first, and I will give you some insights? I promise not to leave! Fei Ying said with a smile. If you say it, I promise not to trouble you, said Ma Houde. Fei Ying... had never seen such a brazen person! Uncle Ma, you really are here. Suddenly came the voice of Luo Qiu. Ma Houde looked back and saw Luo Qiu and You Ye walking over together, so he asked curiously, Little Luo Qiu, why are you here? Arent you apanying your aunty? Luo Qiu said with a smile, I saw someone on the deck guarding, so I knew you were here. Then the police saw me and said nothing, and just told me that you were here and let me in. After all, this level of rtionship existed. The people in the entire team admired the brave and righteous person. Seeing his children, they more or less would think of a favour. If Ren Ziling could be so spontaneous, then Luo Qiu would be the same. Its just that this kid didnt need this privilege, and he never showed anything... that was why Ma Houde was a hundred times more assured of Luo Qiu than Ren Ziling. That guy... Ma Houde shook his head, Forget it, youre already here, but theres nothing good to see here. Lets eat something. Luo Qiu smiled and said, Uncle Ma, you havent had time to eat breakfast. Its already one in the afternoon, you should be hungry. Are you okay with the sushi tter? Speaking of it, Im really hungry. Ma Houdes index finger suddenly moved. Sincest night, he couldnt control himself and worked all night. Now his stomach waspletely empty. At this time, he was hungry. How could he hold back? You are kind to me! If I rely on that woman from your team, she probably wont even give me water to drink! Ma Houde cheerfully took the packed box from You Ye, Lin Feng, you should also eat. Youll work better after youre full! Watching these two police officers eat sushi here, Fei Ying swallowed subconsciously... He also had an empty stomach all night and all morning. Not even a sip of in boiled water... The most cruel thing in the world was that when you were hungry, the food was clearly in front, but you could not enjoy it. Do you want to eat? Ma Houde smiled as he passed Fei Ying a piece of sushi. Fei Ying immediately stretched out his hand with a smile, but Ma Houde directly retracted his hands, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed happily. ... So evil! Sir, I surrender. Ill just say it, okay? Fei Ying said with resignation, I will tell you what I found, then can you let me eat? You talk first, and there will be rewards if they are useful, Ma Houde nodded. Fei Ying looked at the sushi that was left, and said quickly, Sir, have you ever thought that Qian Guoliang didnt start walking here? Ma Houde was stunned, What do you mean? Fei Ying pointed to the hand print here, The hand print starts here, but this ce is special. Its in the corner position, so the surveince camera could not capture it, so it is a blind spot. You can only see Qian Guoliang appearing from this ce, right? Fei Ying pointed to a certain position of the passage that walked towards the deck at the corner, From here it should be where Qian Guoliang showed up in the surveince, right? Ma Houde frowned... Fei Ying is right. Thats the case on the surveince video. But this guy hasnt seen it, but he can infer... I dont know how he knows it. Im afraid hes not just as simple as a little thief. Then? Then, the hand prints cant match. Fei Ying said abruptly, The bloody handprint looks like it has been extended all the way. But it is actually two different handprints, and their handprints are inconsistent! Fei Ying dragged Ma Houde to a door in the passage this time. They were in front of the door panel of the utility room. He pointed at the hand print on the door and said, After this door, the handprints start appearing at the corner. The handprints in this section arepletely different from the one leading to the deck. Really? Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, frowned and put his hand up, thenpared them one by one. He then said, Its true, there is a difference in the length of the pinkie in the front and back part... Its really different! But how could you notice that the handprint is different? Your eyesight is really good! Fei Ying proudly said at this time, How? Sir, what I said is not wrong, right? Can you give me something to eat? Ma Houde snorted and stuffed the box directly into Fei Yings hands. Eat! You provide me something useful this time. Fei Yingughed aloud twice, feeling that his stomach was out of control, and opened the box without saying a word. However, he could only see the leftover wasabi, how could he see the sushi? The two police officers next to him looked at the ceiling as if they didnt see anything. Ma Houde suddenly hupped and sped his teeth with his fingers. Fei Ying... Fei Ying dropped the box on the ground, tearing at the murder scene, choked by the wasabi he eaten at the time. So hungry. Chapter 572 - Volume 8 – Chapter 39: The Mist and the Shadow in the Dark (Part 1) Volume 8 C Chapter 39: The Mist and the Shadow in the Dark (Part 1) En... The handprints are indeed different, but the blood stains should be the same. Xiao Bao, who was wearing gloves, looked at the two test papers on his hand at this time, The blood type should be the same, but whether it is the same person or not, I need to analyze the DNA. After listening, Ma Houde immediately said, Then you should do a DNA analysis as soon as possible. Officer Ma, this will take too long, the fastest I can get it is tomorrow. Xiao Bao shook his head and said, The equipment in the medical room here is not veryplete. It is enough to perform an autopsy, but it is not equipped for a more detailed examination. Ma Houde paused, Is there anything found in Qian Guoliangs body? Xiao Bao said, En, let me talk about the knife injury on the chest... I found that the knife injury on the chest should be caused by two different strengths. Ma Houde frowned, subconsciously, What do you mean by two? Xiao Bao used his finger as a murder weapon and inserted it into his chest, exining, First, it was pierced from here, but the pration was not deep, and it would not cause fatal damage. The following stab was very strong, and it went directly into the atrium. Two times, before and after? Could it be that the murderer was not strong enough at first, and then stabbed again? Lin Feng asked, thinking. This possibility is not ruled out, said Xiao Bao formally. But it is also possible that two different people stabbed before and after. There are no suspicious fingerprints found on the murder weapon except the fingerprints of the deceased, so I am not sure how many are there... However, the possibility of one is rtively high. I personally prefer Police Officer Lins inference. Because the strength was insufficient for the first time, they stabbed again. En... did you find anything else? Ma Houde then asked. Xiao Bao said, In addition, I also found a very small wound between the deceaseds thigh... En, the blood sample had a poisoning reaction. As for which poison, I can only wait for the bureau to give the result. Anyway, I already sent back the data. He was poisoned too? Ma Houde was stunned. Xiao Bao nodded, I shouldnt be mistaken. The duration for the poisoning to take effect is longer. At this time, a crew hurried to the scene of the murder. He ran all the way, so he gasped, Police Officer Ma, I found the key to the utility room. Open this door and let me see. The door, which was stained with the hand print, was opened. An odor spreaded, and Lin Feng illuminated the room with a shlight. This was a very small space, which was basically stacked with cleaning tools and disinfectants. But... Lin Feng squatted down and looked carefully for a while, then stood up and shook his head. Officer Ma, I found nothing. This utility room seems to have not been opened for a long time. There is dust on the ground, but no footprints are found. It seems that the deceased did note out from here... Besides, a dying person couldnt lock the door, nor will he have a key, right? I dont understand! Ma Houde scratched his head slightly anxiously. At this time, the old captain, Mu Enli, came slowly and asked seriously, Police officer, did you find anything? Ma Houde shook his head, Nothing particrly useful. The old captain said at this moment, In this case, take a break first. I have reserved a restaurant for you. One cant function properly on an empty stomach, even if you cant eat, you should take a break anyway. Ma Houde wasnt very hungry because he just finished eating, but considering that Xiao Bao and the policeman outside were probably exhausted, he nodded and agreed. Luo Qiu, you shoulde together. Office Ma looked at Boss Luo who had been listening at the scene quietly, and suddenly said. ... Miss, you are so pretty. On the way to the restaurant, Fei Ying suddenly whistled at a passing woman. He even shamelessly touched the girls ears, which instantly attracted a scream from the girl, frightening the girl until she ran away. Seeing this, Ma Houde twisted Fei Yings arm and shouted, Fei Ying! Do you still want to add a harassment charge? Sir, it is said that elegantdies are easy to go after. Moreover, she shyly walked away, and she didnt say anything, right? Fei Ying said with a smile, There are so many male students in the school that lift the skirts of female students. Why didnt you catch them? Bullshit! Ma Houde patted Fei Yings head hard and said, Dont cause trouble! Otherwise, I will hang you on the railing of the boat and make you be those salted fish! Sir, arent you mistreating me? Okay... dont use violence, Ill just be quiet. Fei Ying looked at Ma Houdes unsightly face with horror, and quickly begged for mercy, If you let me eat something, I promise to be obedient. Go! Ma Houde pulled Fei Ying and continued walking. Dont go so fast, sir, I have no strength... While talking to Officer Ma, Fei Ying quietly pinched the palm that was not locked. Inside, there was a ck u-shaped hairpin, taken from the hair of thedy who he flirted with. Unexpectedly, Fei Ying suddenly saw something as he secretly snickered at this time; it was the young man who did not look like a policeman, but the policeman treated him very well. Fei Ying was shocked. He saw this young man named Luo Qiu ncing at him at this moment... Fei Ying frowned subconsciously, only to find that Luo Qiu didnt seem to notice anything, and continued walking, minding his business, and no longer looking at Fei Ying. Am I being paranoid...? Fei Ying grunted, but the feeling of being watched just now seemed to have been felt by him somewhere before. ... When a group of people came to the restaurant arranged by the captain, Ma Houde identally discovered that there were already acquaintances waiting here before they arrived C Ren Ziling and Li Zi! Luo Qiu! Here, here! I ordered a lot of delicious food for you! Ren Ziling beckoned directly at this moment. Ive eaten and Im not hungry, Luo Qiu shook his head calmly. Ren Zilings palm underneath the table squeezed into a fist, but the expression on his face was still rxed... if it wasnt unusual movements of the eyelids. Ma Houde asked another apanying police officer toe over and transfer his handcuffs to the policemans hand, letting him handcuff Fei Ying, You take him over there to eat! Remember, dont let him walk around, the toilet is forbidden! If heins that his stomach hurt or something, let him shit on the spot! Fei Ying moved his lips and was pulled away by the police in despair, sitting on another table, quietly raised his finger towards Ma Houde and whispered, You are ruthless! Ma Houde didnt look at him. Now that his hands were free, he sat downfortably, asking, Why are you here too? Li Zi bit a fork and said, Police Officer Ma, we met the old captain on the way. He said that he booked the restaurant, so Sister Ren said that she would just wait for you here. Find out what happens next by getting early e Chapter 573 - Volume 8 – Chapter 39: The Mist and the Shadow in the Dark (Part 2) Volume 8 C Chapter 39: The Mist and the Shadow in the Dark (Part 2) Ma Houde frowned as he looked at Ren Ziling, In other words, you really didnt go messing around everywhere? Ma Houde, talk nicely, what do you mean by messing around? Ren Ziling sneered coldly, Think about it, when havent I helped you? Dont ask me for information in the future! If you can charge me less every time, I will thank God! In order to pay you the informer fee, I cant eat nice food every month, okay! Luo Qiu pulled the chair for You Ye, let her sit first, then sat down quietly as he watched Ma Houde and Ren Ziling fighting with a smile. Okay, okay, stop fighting. Li Zi quickly mediated the situation, Police Officer Ma, we might have made a contribution this time. Sister Ren and I discovered something. Ma Houde was surprised as he said, Oh? Do tell me. Aunty Ren said, Give money first! Ma Houde said resourcefully, The child is still here, dont be like this. Take care of your image. Aunty Ren remembered that her future daughter-inw was still here... She still needed to maintain her image as a future mother-inw, so she cleared her throat. She gently said, Talking about money hurts feelings. You didnt even finish listening to me. Really, Old Ma, we have been friends for so many years, am I the kind of person who only cares about money...? Uh, *cough*! Li Zi and I found out that there was a short power outage in the central control room when it was about four oclockst night. Power outage? Ma Houde was stunned, frowning, Really? When the captain and I went to the surveince room, he never mentioned it to me. Ren Ziling said, It should be true, I heard it from the mouth of a crew member. In addition, the person in the surveince room you saw in the morning should not be the one fromst night. There was a change in the shift among them. Ma Houde pondered for a while, What else? Ren Ziling spread out her hands and said, It seems that Deputy Captain Mu Qinghai was also there. Ma Houde subconsciously looked at the old captain at this time. As the captain, Mu Enli had a reason to sit there to apany him. Noticing Officer Mas gaze, the old captain nodded and said, Officer Ma, Ill confirm this matter immediately. Thank you, Ma Houde said, By the way, bring the crew and the deputy captain on duty at that time. I want to ask them questions personally. Okay. The old captain quickly walked away from the seat with a solemn face. Li Zi suddenly put down the food in her hand at this moment, looked outside the restaurant, and made a soft eh, That woman. I seem to have seen her before? Who? Ren Ziling looked curiously in the direction Li Zi was looking at. She saw a woman with a headscarf looking at their direction from the cab in front of a shop opposite the restaurant, but she turned her head immediately. Li Zi said, Ah, I remembered. I saw her at the murder scene. But after I saw her, she walked away immediately. Ma Houde frowned and turned his head in an instant. He saw that the woman in front of the cab suddenly lowered her head and walked away quickly. Officer Ma suddenly stood up. Lin Feng, chase her! You, take care of Fei Ying! As he said that, the two hurriedly ran out of the restaurant. But not long after, Officer Ma and Lin Feng came back in frustration, We lost her. I dont know where she ran to. The two of you let a woman go? Ren Ziling said in surprise, Is there no one outside now? Lin Feng said angrily, This woman... she doesnt look like a normal person. Looking at the route she chose and her keeping her cool, it seems that she is experienced in anti-tracking skills. Yeah. Ma Houde nodded and said, She seems to be able to hear us talking. Before I stood up, she left immediately. She is too alert... With that, Ma Houde and Lin Feng nced at each other. The two pulled out the chair at the same time, squatted down, reached out and did something under the table. Yes, here. Lin Feng ced a ck thing as big as his fingers on the table at this time, This is... a bug? When was it installed here? Ren Ziling reached out and picked up the bug, Old Ma, this thing doesnt look like it can be easily bought. Of course, this is no ordinary thing. If I am not mistaken, this should be one of the equipment of the German National GSG9 Special Forces. Of course, it is also popr among agents in many countries, and the effective distance that it can reach is... The police officer, who came over and took the bug from Ren Ziling, spoke up. Listening to this encyclopedia-likementary, Ma Houde was suddenly stunned. He looked at the police officer and suddenly said in anger, You... didnt I tell you to look after Fei Ying? Officer Ma, its fine. Fei Ying, he... When?! The police officer raised his arm subconsciously, and his face slightly changed. Fei Ying wasnt there anymore. Only the handcuffs were still hanging on his arm. There! Li Zi stood up and pointed outside of the restaurant, Dont let him run away!! Fei Ying looked at Ma Houde through the ss at this moment, shook his buttocks, and showed his middle-finger with both hands at the same time. Then, heughed and ran away. Damn it! If I dont make you into dried salted fish, Ill crawl off the boat! Ma Houde growled and ran out in a straight line. Lin Feng and other police officers also chased out together. Ren Ziling shook her head, propped her chin on the table, and sighed, Sure enough, he is Ma Houde who cant do anything right. I dont know how he solved cases for so many years. By the way... Luo Qiu, are you thirsty? Can I get you something to drink? Not thirsty. Luo Qiu shook his head, then looked at You Ye and said, You Ye, pack some food. Auntie is alone in the room, so she should be hungry. Lets go visit her. Okay. Under the table again, Aunty Ren was... well, this time she was pinching Li Zis thigh. Sister Ren, you cant do this... Li Zi, who was unjustly attacked for eating, looked pitifully. ... In a dim machine room, a table was emptied, and only amp was turned on. At this time, on the smooth table, a rather dpidated drawing was spread out, and on the drawing was a ring-shaped protractor. A hand kept pushing the protractor constantly. Suddenly, it stopped. Is it actually...here? Chapter 574 - Volume 8 – Chapter 40: Treasure (Part 1) Volume 8 C Chapter 40: Treasure (Part 1) The maid withdrew her hand from the corridor wall, and she looked at Luo Qiu and said softly, Master, Fei Ying has escaped. Officer Ma seemed to have been fooled. It seems? Luo Qiu said with a chuckle, More than that, Fei Ying should be a free-spirited person, so they should have had a fight. You Ye nodded slowly, This Fei Ying is indeed not bad... Master. The maids eyes were slightly fixed, but Luo Qiu shook his head gently. Boss Luo carried the boxed meal and continued to walk towards the room where Mrs. Ma rested. The master and servant walked as if nothing had happened. Just after a turn, they saw a familiar face. A woman in her thirties with in eyes and a neat fringe walked out. She passed by. Wait a minute. The woman suddenly said something behind their back. Luo Qiu and You Ye just turned around and saw that the woman picked up a card from the ground. It was the kind of room card used to open the door. The woman smiled and held out the room card she had picked up, politely saying, You dropped something. This is not mine. Luo Qiu shook his head, and You Ye pulled out the room card just to prove it. Well... Im sorry, I made a mistake. The woman nodded, then suddenly said, I dont know who left it here... But Im in a hurry. Could you please do me a favor? Could you send the room card to the lost and found office? Luo Qiu nced at the woman, then nodded gently. The woman smiled and said, Then thank you. Little brother, you are so nice, I thought you would refuse. Its just a small matter. The woman nced at You Ye next to the boss again, then smiled and said, Little Brother, no wonder you can find such a beautiful girlfriend. Boss Luo didnt exin anything. After receiving the room card from the womans hand, the woman left quickly; It looked like she was really in a hurry. It wasnt until the womanpletely disappeared into sight that You Ye smiled and said, Thisdy, who just escaped the pursuit of Officer Ma, came to meet you. I dont know what she wants. You Ye noticed that this woman quietly threw the room card on the ground, so she naturally would not hide this information from Boss Luo. Luo Qiu just smiled slightly and withdrew his gaze. He looked at You Ye, held out his hand like a noble young master who asked the nobledy to dance, and said softly, Lets go and hand over this lost property. You Ye froze for a moment. After a moment, she regained her calm appearance. Although she didnt wear a maids skirt, she touched the hemline and put her fingers lightly between Luo Qius fingertips. ... Officer Ma and his team did not catch Fei Ying who had escaped and returned to the restaurant in a state of embarrassment. Seeing that the three people beside Office Ma were dripping with sweat, had a reddened face, and their hair was messed up, Aunty Ren naturally held her stomach and thumped the table, bursting intoughter. She felt that she had her revenge and her anger dissipated temporarily, so she found a towel and kindly wiped the sweat of a few people. Damn it! This Fei Ying is like a wild monkey! His flexibility is inhuman! Ma Houde scolded angrily while wiping the sweat off his body. Lin Feng nodded his head in agreement, and said angrily, Dont let me see him next time, I have to kill him! Okay, unless he jumps into the sea, he wont be able to escape. Ren Ziling said with her legs raised at this time, I thought about it when you went out to chase him. This woman with a bug, where is she from exactly? Ma Houde raised his head and asked, Where is she from? Ren Ziling looked at the third police officer, Didnt Ah Lai said just now that this bug is a high-end military product? How can ordinary people get their hands on this? Police Officer Ah Lai nodded, Its true, let alone ordinary people, we dont necessarily have this equipment in our system... Of course, except for special departments. So? Ma Houde asked, looking at Ren Ziling. Aunty Ren shrugged and said, I cant think of it, there are too few clues. But this woman used this kind of equipment and eavesdropped on what we said, so she is probably rted to this murder case... Old Ma, you said that Qian Guoliangs identity is forged, but died on this ship. Also, there is a woman of unknown origin who uses military-grade equipment... I cant figure out what their purposes are? Also, who would believe that they are trying to hook up during the holidays! Sister Ren can really talk like this at any time... Li Zi had an interesting look on her face. Could it be because of that... Ma Houde seemed to think of something at the moment, and his face became slightly more serious. Officer Ma, did you figure out something? Lin Feng asked curiously. Ma Houde pondered for a moment, then looked at everyone and said, Just now, arent you curious why I locked Fei Ying up? In fact, besides finding him in Qian Guoliangs room, there is another thing, that is... Officer Ma retold what Fei Ying said about the treasure, ...Huh, this guy, he actually said he wants to cooperate with me and quietly divided the treasure. Am I such a person?! Wait a minute, does the Baiyu Cruise really have treasure? Ren Ziling was stunned and said, Didnt you say before that this was just a gimmick to attract tourists and crews? Hush... Ma Houde made a quiet down gesture... Although the captain arranged this restaurant for them, he did not book the entire ce. There were still two or three tables of ordinary people here eating a meal. Ren Ziling covered her lips. Ma Houde said, I just simply listen to it at the beginning. However, looking at Fei Yings skill, this fake identity of Qian Guoliang, and this woman of unknown origin, I increasingly feel that this might be true. In the vast sea, treasure hunters have been in action for this legendary treasure... Li Zi made a small circle in her hands at this time, and the light in her eyes shed with excitement! Move aside to continue dreaming. Ren Ziling pushed Li Zis face and said, But Fei Ying does have the ability of a treasure hunter seeing how he can make you run in circles and unlocking the cuffs. Lin Feng suggested at this time, Officer Ma, shall we ask the captain about the treasure? Hasnt he been the captain of the Baiyu Cruise for decades? I think we should. Ren Ziling thought and said, Old Ma, I keep feeling that something is fishy with the captain... What do you mean? Ren Ziling blinked and said, Dont you feel that the captain is too calm? This happened on the ship, shouldnt the captain be the most troubled? But you see, this Mu Enli does not look anxious at all. He is calm like an old gentleman. Now that you mention it, it seems like it... Ma Houde recalled his encounters with Mu Enli, I remember when Qian Guoliangs body was just discovered, I was a bit surprised that he was so calm. Hush, the captain is here. Ren Ziling stared outside of the restaurant, Old Ma, you should ask him about the treasure when the opportunityes and see what he says. At this time, Captain Mu Enli walked into the restaurant with Deputy Captain Mu Qinghai. Police Officer Ma, I brought the Deputy Captain. You can ask him what happened in the middle of the night. Ma Houde cleared his throat, Deputy Captain, was there a power outage in the central control room at four oclockst night? Nothing was shown on Mu Qinghais face at this time. He nodded and said, There has been a power outage. It happened for about fifteen minutes. Ma Houde frowned. Why didnt you mention this? Mu Qinghai shook his head and said, Police officer, since I found the body in the morning, I have done all sorts of things as instructed, and you never asked me about it... Tell me, how should I bring up this matter to you? The power outage in the central control room is such a big thing, you cant omit mentioning this to the captain, right? Ma Houde sneered, But the captain also never mentioned it to me! Mu Qinghai said, This is indeed my fault. My judgment at the time was not to disturb the Captain because... Mu Qinghai paused and nced at Mu Enli before he said slowly, The Captains health is not very good. He has to take medication every day to fall asleep, so I dont want to disturb the captains rest. Mu Enlis gaze moved slightly, but he didnt show any expression. Mu Qinghai shook his head and said, Again, the power outage was only for a few minutes. It only cut off the ordinary equipment inside. There is another set of power system in the central control room that is normal, so it did not affect the navigation of Baiyu Cruise. So did it affect the surveince system at that time? This was Ma Houdes biggest concern. Mu Qinghai shook his head and said, Police officer, this is not affected because the surveince system itself is not connected to an external power source. Ma Houde still frowned, So, have you ever left during the power outage? Mu Qinghai nodded, Yes I did. We naturally have to go to the electricity room to see why there is a power outage. How long have you been away? Less than ten minutes. Have you ever left after you came back? Mu Qinghai shook his head, Not at all. After the change in shift, I went back to the room and took a rest. Then, we proceeded with the original n for the shoot until the dead person was found. Ma Houde nodded, En, I understand. Deputy Captain, thank you for your cooperation. Im sorry to have interrupted your time. Its okay, as long as I can help you, said Mu Qinghai seriously. Ma Houde turned his head again, Captain, let the Deputy Captain go back to work. We stir up a scene just now and it needs to be handled properly... Im so sorry. We will deal with it, rest assured. Mu Enli said calmly, Qinghai, you can leave first. After seeing Mu Qinghai leave, Ma Houde suddenly looked at the old captain, Captain, there is something I want to ask you. Officer Ma, please ask. Officer Ma narrowed his eyes and said, Captain, can you tell me about the treasure of Baiyu... You have been here since the beginning, you should be the clearest, right? The old captain froze and did not speak immediately. He just took off his hat and pulled out the stool to sit down. Then he slowly said, En... this is just a rumor. Why did you ask about this? It might be rted to this case, so I n to find out. Ma Houde took a serious look at the old captains every move, So, I hope that you are able to tell me the original story. The old captain sighed and nodded, before whispering, Well, about the treasure, I remember that time... Chapter 575 - Volume 8 – Chapter 41: Treasure (Part 2)

Volume 8 C Chapter 41: Treasure (Part 2)

What? You make this up? In the restaurant, Ma Houde pressed his hands on the table and stood up abruptly, immediately arousing the attention of several guests. Officer Ma was used to such a scene, immediately red and shouted, What is there to look at! Do you want to attract the attention of the police! Everyone bowed their heads to eat. Ma Houde behaved like nothing had happened. He sat down once again, looked at the old captain, frowned, and asked, Captain, I dont understand. Why do you want to fabricate such a rumor? Is it really just a gimmick to attract attention? The old captain shook his head and said, In fact, at first, I never thought it would be so effective. But when it waster spread, it attracted a lot of tourists, and many people came for job interviews. I remember that even the most difficult and tiring cabin repair job would have many workers rushing to do it. Officer Ma...Officer Ma choked suddenly although he was not drinking. Ren Ziling had a nk look and then asked, Old Captain, you said that you didnt want it to happen this way. Then, what is it for? The old captain sighed, Because it was haunted then. Haunted? Li Zi blinked. What kind of spirit... ghost? The old captain shook his head and said, I havent seen it personally. It was only spread among the crew members at that time. Some said they saw a white shadow floating, some said they saw a horrible face. Others heard the sounds of mourning when they were on patrol at night... Anyway, there were all kinds of rumors at the time, making people uneasy. That was in the nies, not long after the reforms started, and most people were still poorly educated. The old captain recalled, Many people resigned out of fear. Thepany also invited Taoist priests at that time, but it didnt work. Some said that they still encountered strange things. Later the rumours spread. There were not many tourists willing toe on board the ship. At that time, thepany had no choice but to use the Baiyu Cruise Ship as a freighter for a while. Ma Houde froze and said in amazement, Strange, if the haunting stories spread, howe I dont know? Im also from that era too. The old captain nced at the Office Ma and said indifferently, Thats because the Baiyu Cruise Ship was not at this city at the beginning. It took about half a year for the ship to be officially registered here. Of course, this matter was never mentioned to the outside world, just that it was the first voyage. The name Baiyu was given to the ship once it was here. At first, its name was called the Vidona. There is still such a thing... Ma Houde shook his head. Sure enough, all business people are profiteers... What happens next? You started spreading rumors? The old captain said indifferently, Officer, I am the captain of this ship. Of course, it is my duty to resolve the problems on board. What is the use if the cruise ship is not profitable? In order to prevent rumors of haunting spread in this city, I quietly spread the treasure story. Young people are always easily driven by profitable interests... My original intention was to cover up the haunted rumours, but I did not expect that after the spread of this treasure story, it became such a hot topic. For a period of time, tourists bought tickets wildly, and many people came for job interviews. Thepany is happy to see that and naturally let it continue. Ma Houde suddenly said, No wonder... This Baiyu Cruise Ship has treasures. The voyages never stopped. It has been a hot topic for a while, but the cruisepany line has never made any ns and never heard about Baiyu Cruise Ship entering the shipyard. Ill say, if there is treasure, will yourpany just let it go? The old captain said, Officer Ma, this is the origin of the treasure... but this matter is just fiction. Why do you think it is rted to this murder case? Ma Houde scratched his head and said, Its nothing, but there is a little thief talking nonsense... Haha, I got it, its okay! Its okay! Gee... But under the table, Aunt Ren sitting on the opposite stepped hard on Ma Houdes feet. Ren Ziling suddenly asked at this time, Old Captain, you are so incredible. You can solve this matter with a simple trick... How did youe up with this idea of a treasure? After all, Baiyu Cruise Ship was brought in from abroad. Before delivery, the inside and out must be checked. It wouldnt be easy if you want others to believe that there are treasures on this ship? The old captain was stunned, Dont you know? Know what? Ma Houde froze. The old captain said in a straight voice, Baiyu Cruise Ship is not originally a cruise ship. It was formerly a warship. It was used to annihte pirates in Somalia. It waster sunk then retired and converted into a cruise ship. Then, it was exported to developed countries. Ren Ziling shook her head in amazement, There is no mention of it in Baiyus introduction booklet. The old captain suddenly said, Right, when the ship came to this city, this information was no longer in the introduction publication. But, what has this got to do with the treasure? Ren Ziling asked. The old captain said, During that time, Baiyu Cruise Ship had a bad record of being hijacked. Later, although the ship was recovered, it was not a glorious incident. Since not many people who know this incident... those who knew were issued with a gag order. So, I borrowed this incident toe up with the treasure story. The old captain drank some water and then slowly said, I made up a story that when the Baiyu Cruise Ship was hijacked, the pirates used it to transport their riches. Later, although it was recaptured by the navy, a lot of treasure was recovered. However, there is still a very valuable treasure hidden by the pirates in the depths of the Baiyu Cruise Ship. Unless the Baiyu Cruise Ship ispletely dismantled, no one except the pirate leader will know where the treasure is. Anyway, I just made a story, but I didnt expect so many people to believe. After all, its a treasure. Ren Ziling shrugged and sneered at Officer Ma. There are many people with unrealistic fantasies and the desire to get rich overnight. Ma Houde...Officer Ma looked down at the menu and suddenly said, Lin Feng, are you hungry? Would you like a te of oysters? Ouch! Ren Ziling shook her head before looking at the captain and said, But captain, since there is a gag order about Baiyu Cruise Ship being hijacked by pirates... How did you know? The old captain said, Before I was Captain of Baiyu Cruise Ship, I was already abroad... I can be considered to be in a foreign navy. But because I am an overseas Chinese, I never worked in an important position and was even rejected at times... After the Baiyu Cruise Ship was sunk and salvaged, I retired. Later, I was assigned to arge shipyard as a foreman. I did not expect that the Baiyu Cruise Ship was also sent to the same shipyard for refurbishment. Later, I was probably lucky. The localpany came to look for the ship that was introduced. After I contacted them, they offered me good conditions, hoping that I can be the captain of the new ship, and I agreed. The old captain breathed slowly, and his eyes were a little misty, In the beginning, I took this as an opportunity to return to my home country and take one step at a time. Unexpectedly I have been the Captain for thirty years...Somehow in life something will happen beyond your expectations. Ma Houde patted the old captains arm, sighing as he said, Captain, our country is getting better and better! Its good toe back! The old captain just smiled. At this time, his phone suddenly rang. After a while, the old captain hung up and said, Sorry, Officer Ma, there is a call on the dedicated line for me from thepany in the central control room. I have to go there. Ok, you go ahead. Ma Houde nodded. After the old captain left, Ma Houde suddenly stood up, pointed at Aunt Ren and shouted, Damn you. You just stepped on me!!! I did not! Ren Ziling opened her beautiful eyes. Which one of your eyes saw me step on you! Crap, can you be more shameless! Unexpectedly, Aunt Ren acted like she was serious and said, Well, it must be haunted. Didnt the captain just say that there is a ghost...? Old Ma, did you do something bad and now targeted by ghosts? Ma Houde pointedly said, Even if it is a ghost, it must be a troublesome ghost! Bad tempered ghost! Stingy ghost! Tsk. Ren Ziling gave the third middle finger greeting, and then pondered. This old captain, if he was in the navy fighting pirates, he would be used to such a tragic scene. Then, he would not respond to seeing a dead person. It did look like thats the case. After all, there must be deaths in naval battles... Lin Feng said resignedly, That means... we asked the question in vain? Now I can only rely on Xiao Bao. Ma Houde also sighed. I hope he can give us some clues... Oh right! Ma Houde suddenly regained his spirit, Lets proceed to catch these people! The woman and Fei Ying, we must not let them escape! Lin Feng, Ah Lai, Go~Go~Go~! So, the police trio left again in a hurry. Seeing that everything on the table was wiped out by her, Li Zi patted her stomach and said, Sister Ren, are we going back to the room? Ren Ziling thought for a while and said, Lets just stroll outside for a while... I still feel like something is wrong, but I cant say whats it. ...Also, do you still have to climb the ceiling? Li Zi said with a lingering fear. I want to go to the central control room this time. Ren Ziling stood up and said. Look at the surveince video. ... Its me, Im Mu Enli. The captain picked up the phone in his office. The person speaking at the other end of the satellite phone was thepanys top management, only that voice was slightly deeper, Captain Mu, after our emergency meeting, we decided to let Baiyu return immediately. The old captain frowned, Go back immediately? Yes! The news of the dead person has spread. Many tourists are posting online. If you donte back, it will cause a big problem. So, return immediately. Thepany willpensate the tourists. You can announce this decision. The old captain said nothing more, but simply said, Got it. After a while, the old captain suddenly turned off the satellite phone. Then, he left the office and went to the control room. He looked at the crew members who were looking at him, and said calmly, Nothing, thepany just asked about the case. You continue to work. The Baiyu Cruise Ship still sails ording to the original n...When will we arrive at Haibei Ind? Well, well be there in three hours. The crew smiled and said. Well, its really a beautiful ind. Although we can see it every time we sail this route, we dont get tired of looking... Hope when we see it, it can soothe our mood! Im strolling outside. Let me know if something happens, the old captain said indifferently. ... Can I sit down here? Boss Luo and the maid heard this voice after they delivered food to Mrs. Ma. The master and servant duo continued to wander around the cruise ship. They came to the sightseeing deck in the end, and gazed at the calm ocean. Of course. Luo Qiu smiled slightly. There are a lot of empty spaces here. So, the person who spoke also smiled and sat down... This is the woman in her thirties whom Boss Luo and You Ye met in the corridor not long ago. I didnt expect to meet you here, too. The woman said calmly as she stroked her hair blown by the sea breeze. This ship is not big, and it is not strange to meet again, ssaid Luo Qiu casually. Thats fate, right? The woman smiled lightly and blinked. I havent introduced myself yet. My name is Mu Zi. If you dont mind, you can call me sister... but dont call me aunty! Luo Qiu, Boss Luo replied briefly. Chapter 576 - Volume 8 – Chapter 42: Like a Colored Glass, Clear Inside and Outside

Volume 8 C Chapter 42: Like a Colored ss, Clear Inside and Outside

Right, brother, has the room card been returned? Mu Zi asked, using this as an ice breaker to start a conversation. Sent to the ims Department for further action. I am sorry to have to trouble you. If it wasnt that I suddenly needed to deal with something urgent, it should have been me to send it over. Mu Zis gaze suddenly rxed. Everyone has moments of emergencies. Luo Qiu looked at a small ck spot on the sea level. Perhaps that is a small ind or something? Oh, from your appearance, you must still be a student? Are you here with your girlfriend for the Golden Week? She seemed to be a talkativedy. The topic unwittingly revolved around Luo Qius matters but surprisingly most of Ms. Mu Zis questions did not cause any difort. Or probably it was because of her feminine charisma or perhaps it was because of the social skills of a socialite. Ms. Mu Zi would start a conversation with something about herself, ...If you have the chance, you should really go to the Tibetan teau. If you like traveling, I will rmend you to go there. If I have the chance. Luo Qiu nodded with a smile. Ms. Mu Zi intertwined her fingers and stretched her backfortably in the sea breeze. She seemed to be veryfortable with the gentle sea breeze here. She let out a breath and said, Um... I have enough rest. I am very happy to talk to you. I thought that there would be a generation gap between us when I am talking to someone as young as you are. Luo Qiu thought for a while, but said, The generation gap is probably formed because both sides insist on arguing about the topic. Its actually good to talk about something else. People of different ages can always findmon ground. Ms. Mu Zi was stumped and said inadvertently, However, when people interact with each other, they cant just talk about things they like. After a while, there will still be friction. After all, creatures like humans are independent, irreceable andplicated individuals. If you only stay in simple contact with people, it may be difficult to find intimate friends. Thank you for your words. Luo Qiu nodded. Suddenly, Ms. Mu Zi opened her bag, Little brother, just treat this as a thank-you gift from me for your help in sending off the room card. I bought this when I traveled to the teau years ago. I hope it will give you good luck. A chain of small wooden beads. Luo Qiu curiously took it, and saw Sanskrit words inscribed on each bead. All of which were different. Although it looked rough at first nce, it seemed to show a sense of indescribable refinement at a closer look. Like a colored ss, clear inside and outside. Ms. Muzi said softly. When tranted, the words on the beads mean that I hope your internal and external souls are in tune with each other. Be a person free of worries. This is too precious. Luo Qiu shook his head, intending to return the bracelet. Ms. Mu Zi smiled, It is fated that we meet. Although I am not a Buddhist, I really like this kind of saying. If I can give you a little kindness, and you can give my kindness to others, life will be better. With that said, Ms. Mu Zi stood up and patted Luo Qius shoulder gently. She then looked slyly at You Ye, who was beside Luo Qiu astutely. She then smiled and said, Of course, do treat the people around you well. ... This Ms. Mu Zi is very polite. Usually, the maid seldom praised others. Like a colored ss, clear inside and outside Luo Qiu yed with the wooden bead bracelet on his hand and suddenly smiled, Look like this sea trip is not bad. Master, there seems to be a very weak spiritual power attached to this bracelet... but it is a very gentle power. You Ye voiced her opinion. If ordinary people wear it, they will probably feel refreshed and there are no adverse reactions. Probably a monk with a good reputation has blessed the bracelet with it. Luo Qiu looked at You Ye. I havent really been there but I heard that on the teau this kind of little thing blessed by the monk is popr. However, it is not easy to find those items that are truly blessed by the monks. Saying that, the boss immediately wore the bracelet on his wrist... He felt indescribably stronger than ordinary people. The weak energy on the bracelet suddenly exuded a sense of calm which he absorbedpletely. Mu Zi, Mu Zi... Li [1]. Luo Qiu gave a faint smile and continued to look at the ck spot as the ship gradually approached... The tourist guidebook ced at the side stated that this was an ind called Haibei. ... The friction between the lid and the rim of the stainless steel hip sk made a metallic scraping sound. The old captain drank about half of the vodka inside, and his body felt warm. Standing on the second deck, the old captain looked at the people below the deck... He often watched the tourists on deck here. As he watched, the minutes would just fly by. However, this was probably the first time he saw that the atmosphere was the coldest on the summer Golden Week in the past ten years... There were not many people. There was only a man and a woman, who looked like a couple, sitting on a bench on the deck and silently looked at the sea... for a period of time. Naturally, the old captain recognized the couple...This couple were the young man and woman who were traveling with Officer Ma. Companionship in silence... The old captains gaze suddenly became a little misty as if he remembered something nostalgic. He took another sip of the strong alcoholic drink and took out his pocket watch. There were footsteps behind the old captain.It was the sound of impact between the leather shoes and the deck. He did not have to look back to know who wasing because this was the person he had made an appointment with. Dad, are you looking for me? The personing was... Mu Qinghai, the deputy captain. The old captain shook the wine bottle in his hand at this moment, and suddenly offered it to Mu Qinghai. Mu Qinghai froze and frowned, Dad, are you drinking again? There isnt much left. Mu Enli shook his head and suddenly said. You drink some too... We havent had a drink together in a long time. I dont drink during working hours Mu Qinghai shook his head. However, Mu Enli said, People like us who have been on the ship for all of our lives. If we dont have wine, its like losing half of our lives. Why dont you understand? Mu Qinghai still shook his head, If you want to drink, you can go to the shore and find a ce to drink. As a deputy captain of the ship, I will not get drunk on board anyway. Mu Enli happily took a sip himself, turned around and leaned against the railing. The wind almost blew his hat away. So, he took it off. Mu Enli looked at the badge on the hat and said indifferently, Everyone on the boat is afraid of me, but I can always find someone who is willing to apany me to drink. However, you cant find anyone... Whether when you are working or got off from work, everyone keeps a respectful distance from you. Do you know why? Mu Qinghai said indifferently, Each line of work has their own system. If the crew has questions about me, they can voice it out to me. If it is my fault after discussing with them, I will naturally change it. As for showing a respectful distance... I am only being strict with myself. If they are afraid of me, it proves that I have prestige on the ship. Wrong. Mu Enli shook his head, Wrong, it is not because you have prestige, but it is because you dont know how to drink. You dont understand that neither me, you nor the manager are the most important person on this ship, but every sailor on the boat is equally important too. Dad, what century are we in? The sailors way is outdated. Mu Qinghai retorted. Maybe you can deepen your rtionship with the crew, but it will not improve work efficiency. The rate of turnover of the crew on board is great every year. If you want to cultivate feelings with each of them, it will be a waste of time... Besides, they are only employees on board, not sailors. Mu Qinghai took a deep breath and eased his tone as he felt that he was talking nonsense. Dad, when you return this time, you will retire. When you retire, enjoy your life. Dont worry about anything. From now on... I will do better. So, let me deal with the things in the future. You dont need to bother with it. Mu Enli was silent for a while, and suddenly asked, Qinghai,st night, were you really in the central control room the whole time? You didnt even leave the ce? No, I only left the ce temporarily during a ckout. There is no change in Mu Qinghais face. He then asked, Why do you ask? No. Mu Enli shook his head. Its nothing. Alright, we will be arriving at Haibei Ind soon. Go and get ready. Find out how many tourists are willing to disembark and go sightseeing. Alright. Mu Qinghai nodded and turned away. After staying here for a while, the old captain wanted to leave. Before leaving, the old captain nced at the couple sitting on the deck looking at the sea. He said softly, If you can stay with me for a long time, it will be good, so good... He put on his captains hat again and straightened it in the wind. Then, with his hands behind his back, he silently walked along the big ship that he had been in for thirty years. [1] Mu Zi (ľ); if the two wordsbined, it formed the surname Li () Chapter 577 - Volume 8 – Chapter 43: Calm

Volume 8 C Chapter 43: Calm

Who are the two women in there? Outside the door of the surveince room, a crew member walked over while drinking coffee. He asked the crew member who was supposed to be manning the surveince room, now standing outside the door. Probably, they are also the police? The crew member shrugged. Anyway, they are with Officer Ma. They said they wanted to look at the surveince video again. So, I showed them. Dont we need to tell the captain? the crew member holding the coffee asked curiously. Anyway, the police have to go back and forth several times to get evidence. We will tell the captain or deputy captain when we see themter. Its up to you. The crew member holding the coffee smiled and said. Im off work. Im going to change my clothes and do sightseeing on the ind. Go ahead. I reckoned that I would still be working by the time you alle back. The crew member yawned. Ill go and pour myself a cup of coffee. In the surveince room, Ren Ziling and Li Zi were watching the surveince video of a particr location intently with other locations cast aside C Their focus was the scene of the murder, the corridor that the deceased Qian Guoliang walked through. Ren Ziling had been ying the video backward and fast forward back and forth several times. So, thats how it is... Ren Ziling adjusted the timeline of the video to about three oclockst night. Its here... Li Zi, do you see it? Li Zi nodded and said, Sister Ren, this picture frozen. If you slow down the video, it will be more obvious. Then, Ren Ziling fast-forwarded again to six oclock in the morning. She then said again, This section is also frozen... Six oclock, where it was time to change shifts. You go and look at the video that was recorded at other ces at three and six oclock. Ren Ziling frowned and ordered. Soon after, Li Zi turned back and said, Sister Ren, all the videos at that period of time were frozen... At this time, Ren Ziling sat down, looking at the ceiling with her hands behind her head, thinking, When Qian Guoliang died, it should be about eight forty-five in the morning... The power outage was at four... Sister Ren, what causes the video tog?Li Zi asked puzzled. Ren Ziling said, If its just one video, it may be the problem of the machine. However, if this applied to all of the videos, then Im... afraid that someone has edited the video for this time period, and used the old video. Why are you so sure? Li Zi said curiously. Are you sure that someone edited this section with something else? Ren Ziling began to adjust the timeline to about five in the morning, and the video they selected was... the corridor of the room where they were staying this time. Ren Ziling fast-forwarded and said, Did you see that? This video didnt even show me. This proves that this video is fake. But... werent you sleeping then? How can you be in the hallway? Ren Ziling blinked and said, The soundproofing of the room is so good that I cant hear anything. When I got up to go to the bathroom, I just walked out and listened to the outside situation. What I found was that the fes room was extremely quiet. Old Mas room on the other hand was as noisy as if demolition was going on... Hmph, this old thing can still be so potent! My precious medicine was really... wasted on an old guy like him! She really... would not let go of this. However, it was no wonder that when she woke up this morning, Sister Ren was so angry with Officer Ma. Do you have anyments? Ren Ziling red at Li Zi. Li Zi shook her head and quickly changed the subject, Sister Ren, from what you said, this video is really edited... but who did this? Why edit it? Besides, why are there past videotape materials? They edited the video from three oclock to six oclock... Six oclock was exactly the time where the crew changed shifts. So, the crew will ignore events on the screen or any unusual happenings when changing shifts. Ren Ziling pondered. That is to say that the person who edited the video is somewhat familiar with the crews schedule. Then, there are also past videotape materials... Li Zi, you ask the guy outside. How often do these surveince videos are automatically erased? Will the videos be saved before being erased? Where are the videos being kept? Who has ess to it? Oh... Okay. Li Zi quickly said, It seems that we cant go sightseeing at the ind. Ren Ziling sneered and said, Its not a real tourist area. Its a small ind on the sea with stones and woods on it. What is there to look at when there is nothing else on it? When she saw Li Zi went out and to find out, Ren Ziling started to mutter again, Old Ma, Old Ma, you really are a boor... You didnt even notice the unresponsive part of the video. However, there was only the crew member in the monitoring room at that time and Mu Qinghai who stayed back to take care of things... Can one of them be the one editing the videos? No, there was a power outage in the middle... The power outage was probably to lead them away. If the ckoutsted for ten minutes, there was enough time for someone to change the video...Who was it? Huh? Ren Ziling suddenly climbed on the monitoring station, quickly pressed the button, looking at the video on one of the screens... She was just curious because who she saw on the screen was the old captain Mu Enli. He seemed to have juste out of his room, carrying a ck handbag in his hand... This was actually nothing, but the action of the old captain made Subeditor Ren feel a little uneasy. The old captain on the screen was seening out of the room. First, he nced back and forth. Then, he locked the door as normal and left. Why does it seem that he was afraid of being discovered? Whats the use of him doing so? Huh... Ren Zilings eyes widened again, only to see that the old captain disappeared into the camera. Suddenly, another figure walked by. Wearing a pink coat and sunsses, she hurried past the corridor. Ren Ziling picked up the phone and made a call to Ma Houdes phone, Hey, Old Ma, where are you? Engine room, catching criminals! Fei Ying, that fe probably did not dare stay in a crowded ce. So, he must be hidden somewhere else. Anything? Im busy! Old Ma, I have to ask you something. Ren Ziling suddenly asked. The woman you chased before. Can you estimate her height and weight? How tall? Shes about one meter seven, two or three? I remember shes almost as tall as me. Ma Houde thought. She should be thin. What about shoes? What do they look like? Boots, I remember it was ck, and there were star buttons on the boots. Ma Houde frowned. Why do you ask all this? Old Ma? I think I found this woman... Ren Ziling hurriedly said. Quick! All of you follow the old captain immediately! This woman seems to be following Mu Enli! In addition, I have some major discoveries. I will tell youter. You must first catch this woman! Got it... Lin Feng,e with me! Ma Houde immediately hung up the phone. ... Officer Ma? What do you want to talk to me about? Mu Enli frowned subconsciously after receiving a call from Ma Houde. Captain, where are you now? I n to get off the ship and walk around, said Mu Enli indifferently. Get off the ship? When did the ship arrive at the shore? Ma Houde asked in amazement. The old captain said indifferently, Its not the shore. Its just an ind in the middle of the route. Its not big. Its about a kilometer, and its a scenic spot. Captain, the suspect is still on the ship. You can not let anyone disembark. If the suspect takes the opportunity to leave, it will be terrible! Ma Houde immediately objected. However, the old captain said, Officer Ma, there is nothing on this isted ind, not even a small boat. Where can this prisoner escape? In the vast sea, can this person swim away? Besides, we will make a record of the people who will disembark from the ship. When it is time to board the ship, wont it be easier to know who the suspect is by seeing who is missing? What you said makes sense... but you slow down first. Even if you get off the ship, I will get someone to apany you, said Ma Houde. My other support team will be there in thirty minutes. How about you wait for thirty minutes? Then... okay. Mu Enli nodded and did not have any intention of strongly opposing Ma Houde. By the way, Officer Ma, what did you want to tell me? Captain, you listen to me now, but dont be surprised. Keep calm and listen to me while walking, got it? Officer Ma then quickly said. I suspect someone is following you. She may be the key person in this case... Captain Mu Enli, I need you to help me do one thing, that is, take the person who follows you to a narrow ce, preferably without any escape route, got it? Understood. Mu Enli responded softly. He did not look behind and he walked forward as normal. He then turned to a corner and entered another corridor. ... Sister Ren! I managed to get some answers from them. Li Zi quickly walked into the monitoring room and was just about to speak. However, at this time, all the pictures in the monitoring room became ck instantly... Not only that, but the lights were also ckout. The two quickly went out and saw that all the instruments in the entire surveince room had stopped working! So, what happened? It may be that there is a problem with the electric supply. Lets go and see immediately!! ... Fei Ying licked his lips, cut thest wire with the little knife on his hand, and put it on another wire, only to see a fierce spark at the interface of the wire. Thick smoke then burst out. Hehe... now you cant catch me, right? It will take half a day to get here fixed...You cheap person! Officer Ma!! Try and catch me now! With that said, Fei Ying quickly pulled the chain of the trench coat on his body, put on a hat, and lowered his head. He left the electric room before the crew arrived. Fei Ying rubbed his palms, revealing a hint of greed, and said with a smile, So, the next thing to do is treasure hunting... ... Master, it seems that we cant disembark for the time being. I was told to wait thirty minutes. Just before the lift shaft was released, You Ye whispered in Luo Qius ear C The master and servant duo was not the only group being restrained there but other tourists who nned to disembark and go sightseeing on the ind as well. Of course, there were not that many people... A quick look would put the crowd at only about a hundred people. It seems to be earlier than I expected... Luo Qiu suddenly said. You Ye, what did you say that this proved what? Master? Luo Qiu said with a chuckle: It proves that as spectators, it is good that we can be in this revolving world. Suddenly, a faint cool sensation flowed out of the wooden beads in his hand. Boss Luos heart was really like a colored ss at this time, cleared inside and outside. Chapter 578 - Volume 8 – Chapter 44: Code Name: King (Part 1)

Volume 8 C Chapter 44: Code Name: King (Part 1)

The person who was most familiar with the Baiyu Cruise Ship would naturally be the old captain who had worked on the Baiyu Cruise Ship for thirty years. The walking map... This was a moniker of the old captain among the crew. No one was more familiar with every part of the ship than the old captain was C At this moment, the old captain who was carrying a ck handbag, quietly walked into a spiral staircase. After opening the fire exit, Mu Enli was about to go into it but at this time, he received another call. The crew informed that the electrical room on the side of the central control room had been maliciously damaged, and even the backup power supply was cut off. Now, the whole central control was in a state of paralysis. The old captain frowned and still climbed to the top of the spiral staircase. He even deliberately said it a little loudly, Dont worry, find someone to repair the electrical room. Now that we will disembark on Haibei Ind for some time. We will just take advantage of this time to see how fast it can be repaired... Ille over and have a look immediately. When he finished saying that, Mu Enli had reached the end of the spiral staircase, opened the fire exit, and left. When the fire exit was closed, a motionless figure who was stuck to the wall on the stairs below then began to move quickly. He is fast! The figure opened the door quietly. When she took a look, she saw that Mu Enli had already walked some distance away and was about to disappear at the corner. This figure jumped out of the fire exit without saying a word. Just as this figure was about to follow up Mu Enli again, she suddenly felt that something was wrong! Boom! That was the sound of the fire exit closing after it was hit hard. C The person who hit the door was Officer Ma! Ma Houde was seen leaning against the door at this time and let out a sneer, You wont escape this time! Who the hell are you,dy? Why are you eavesdropping on us? The figure that followed the old captain... The woman took a quick look, but retreated her steps without speaking. However, just as she stepped back a few steps, turned around and ran, Lin Feng had already emerged instantly at the end of the corridor, spreading his hands, like a goalkeeper in the restricted area. The woman stopped abruptly. Ma Houde and Lin Fengunched their assault on her from front and back, and gradually gained in on the woman, I want to arrest you now! You better cooperate! However, the woman was seen to suddenly smile. She turned towards Ma Houde, unbuttoning her coat one by one, revealing what seemed to be perky... bosoms. She was actually wearing a low-cut outfit! You... What do you want to do? I warn you! I wont be tempted by this! Ma Houde muttered angrily. However, this woman just took off her coat... She then stretched out her palm towards Ma Houde, bending her fingers all together, showing an extremely provocative look. Lin Feng, dont let this woman be provoked! We are a group! Lets gang on her together! Officer Ma was a man with extensive experience. How would he be easily provoked by such a simple action? Without saying anything, the two police officers hurled themselves at the woman one after another! Obviously, Officer Ma, who did not practice any basic martial arts, unleashed the ck Tiger Digging Heart, a mysterious move which was unknown where he learned from. As for Officer Lin who graduated from the school, his fighting posture seemed more serious. His posture at least looked like mixed martial arts. However, the woman dodged Ma Houdes attack with ease. She pressed Officer Mas head with one hand, andpletely lowered his head. She then lifted her hind foot and unleashed a side kick towards Lin Feng who was behind her! The intensity of the kick was so strong that Lin Feng could not avoid it, and took it forcibly. He was distracted and swept away by it. He retreated a few steps. Following this swirling movement, the woman kept moving, turning her body in a circle. In an instant, her long legs bent and were used to hook Ma Houdes neck directly. Damn! Ma Houde, who was good at shooting but not very good at fighting, had grown plump in recent years. At this time, he could only bend over and grab the womans thigh with both hands... The way he did it was quite hrious. Lin Feng shook his arm that was slightly numb. He took a deep breath. After a few punches, he resumed his mixed martial arts posture, showing that he could still engage in a battle. Wow, Old Ma! You looked so bad doing this! Behind their back, Ren Ziling and Li Zi ran into the other side of the corridor. Subeditor Ren, who adhered to the principle of mutual criticism when meeting each other, did not let go of this opportunity subconsciously. You little... Come and help me! I cant breathe anymore... Ma Houde shouted in pain with a pale face. Ren Ziling squeezed her fists without saying a word and let out a sneer, Since I was freed, I, personally havent fought for a long time... Since both of us are women, I will show no mercy! Li Zi, stand back, I want to break the seal! What seal do you even have... You only used to smoke, drink, perm your hair and sent a few boys to the hospital during university. Li Zi silently stepped back two steps, with a pitiful expression on her face. At this time, the woman suddenly let go of Ma Houde, took two steps back. She was still smiling since she was not afraid of being besieged by many people. Officer Ma, who let out a breather, touched his neck at this time. He then shook the fat on his body and rushed towards the woman again! After Ren Ziling joined in, an assault by three people seemed to make this battle a little strenuous for the woman... Of course, just a little bit. Still she calmly dealt with the attack of the three people. Damn, Old Ma, dont block me! I was just about to kick her! Fuck!! If it wasnt for you, I would crush her to death!! Lady, do not simply kick...! Im here! However, for the three people who were uncoordinated in their attacks, theirbat power dropped like a stone soon after. The besieged woman suddenly saw a chance. She then suddenly pressed her hands on Ren Zilings shoulders, her body jumped. She leaped in front of Ren Ziling and rolled over. When shended, she kicked Subeditor Rens back hard without mercy! Ren Ziling was kicked from behind and crashed into Ma Houde and Lin Feng... The three of them fell to the ground. This woman turned around at this moment. She suddenly waved her hand and quickly retreated. She had already resolved her dilemma and there was no one on her escape route! The woman who had not said a word from the beginning to the end turned and ran away at a very fast speed. The three people who got up from the ground could not catch up, and could not help being furious. Li Zi saw this scene and shook her head. She sighed...then let out a sigh of relief quietly. As the woman was running, a small ice ring was seen imperceptibly condensed from the ground, which just happened to be ced on the womans ankle, and instantly tripped her. The woman never seemed to have thought that this would happen. When she realized it, her body had unavoidably already fallen straight to the ground! Then, Subeditor Ren, a ruthless character who must avenge her grudges, rushed forward and pressed on the womans body without saying a word. Lin Feng and Ma Houde also rushed there afterwards. The three of them fought hard, and finally they managed to subdue this woman! ... Click! The handcuffs were immediately ced to this womans hand, and then connected to Officer Mas hand. Ma Houde snorted, Lets see where else you can go this time! Stand up! Chapter 579 - Volume 8 – Chapter 44: Code Name: King (Part 2) Volume 8 C Chapter 44: Code Name: King (Part 2) As Ma Houde lifted his arm forcefully, the woman conveniently stood up and looked at the floor in the corridor suspiciously...but she saw nothing. Li Zi pretended not to notice anything, and walked over while eating a lollipop, Wow! Sister Ren, you are amazing!! Childs y! Ren Ziling wiped her nose and said, In any case, I am the one who defeated all the martial arts groups in the university! Li Zi... Li Zi just pped her hands. What else could she do? If I did not trip, the three of you wont be able to catch me. The woman suddenly shook her head and said indifferently. Ma Houde did not bother and said with a righteous look, You cannot escape the long arm of thew! Justice will prevail over evil! Those who do evil will receive their just retributions! Say whatever you like. Im just unlucky. The woman shook her head, but suddenly smiled, But Ma Houde, shouldnt you be on a diet? This belly is a lot bigger. Mind your own business... Wait, how do you know my name? Officer Ma was taken aback. The woman looked at Ren Ziling and said, Ziling, thats pretty good. Shes still in good shape, not bad. Ren Ziling was distracted for a moment, then frowned. As she frowned, she became more distracted, I seem to have heard this voice somewhere... Somehow, I dont know why I get very angry when I hear it? Haha. The woman took off the sunsses on her face and grabbed her hair at the same time... She pulled her hair down and it was a wig. She scratched her face and tore off twoyers of skin-like substance torn from both cheeks. She then sighed and said, Ah, I feel better now... Its been a long time, Old Ma, Ziling. As for this person... I have no recollection. Are you new? Lin Feng looked at Officer Ma and Subeditor Ren in amazement but he saw that in an instant both their expressions were as colorful as the rainbow. Ah Li!!! Ren Ziling and Ma Houde eximed at the same time! ... This woman named Ah Li was talking with Officer Ma at this time. Li Zi quietly whispered in Ren Zilings ear, Sister Ren, who is this Ah Li...? Why do you keep staring at her as if you are about to have her for lunch? Ren Ziling narrowed her eyes. She used to be in the same team as Old Ma. Later, she was transferred. I dont know where she was transferred to and I never thought she would appear... However, this bitch is a deadly vixen! She is always seducing other peoples husbands! Seduce... what? Li Zi was taken aback. Ren Ziling pointed at herself and said, She seduced my husband!! That...Isnt that Luo Qius father? Ziling, are you talking ill of me again? Ah Li looked over with a smile at this time. She seemed very intelligent, like a mature older sister. Why would I? Subeditor Ren was beaming with smiles and stepped forward excitedly. I am one hundred and twenty percent happy to be able to see Sister Ah Li! Sister Ah Li, I havent seen you for several years and there are more wrinkles on your face. Do take care of your health. At your age, if you dont take care, you wont be able to be married. Oh, hahaha. Really? Seriously, the same goes for you, Ziling. Look, your face is drooping. It is best if you dont stay upte all the time? Thank you for your concern, Sister Ah Li. Look at you, you are so skinny. Is your life too miserable? Look, your bosom is so small that you can hardly see it! Yeah, my life is a little tough unlike you. Your bosom is so big that your body is not able to support... Im afraid its going to sag? Thanks for your concern! Me too, thank you for your concern! Seeing these two facing off with thunder and lightning shing between their gazes, Officer Ma quietly swallowed his saliva and his sweat turned cold. Officer Ma? Lin Feng asked in a low voice at this time. Quick! Find another topic now! Once these two women fight, it will be a catastrophe and earth-shattering! Ma Houde quickly pushed Lin Feng out. So, why does it have to be me? Lin Feng let out a sigh and felt inexplicably pressured. He stiffened his body and said, Back to the topic... Miss Ah Li, why are you here? Why did you shadow the captain and nted a listening tap at the ce where we were eating? That... can you exin? Ziling, shall we talk another day? After all, we have important matters to deal with. Of course, how can I, a person who looks at the big picture, be making a fuss? However, Ziling, it will be inappropriate for you to listen to whates next. It will be best for people who are not involved to stay out of this, right? Ah Li said with a smile. Ren Ziling... Ren Ziling took Li Zi to the side and leaned against the wall with a crestfallen look. ... National...National Security! Ma Houdes eyes widened as he looked at Ah Li taking out a small notebook. He was stunned momentarily but then suddenly came over to his senses, It turns out that you are from this department... Come to think of it, when you were transferred at that time, you didnt say where you were going. I have been inquiring about your information for a long time, but I still cant find out! Old Ma, I had no choice but to hide this from you. Ah Li shook her head, and then said sternly, But, you know about this, you still have to pretend that you never met with me after you disembark from this ship the boat, okay? The same goes for this neer. Ma Houde nodded solemnly. As for Lin Feng... Lin Feng immediately covered his ears obediently and then said, Then what, or should I go there too? He looked at the direction where Ren Ziling was standing. There is no need to. I will temporarily deputize both of you. Ah Li said sternly. Ma Houde, Lin Feng, I have received information that there are foreign agents on this Baiyu Cruise ship who are nning to cause harm to our country. Now, I will formally deputize you to help me resolve this incident! I will make sure to obey the order of the organization! Officer Ma straightened his back and raised his hand. So did you find the agent...? You shadowed the captain around. Can it be that he is... Ah Li frowned and said, Im not sure, but this matter is moreplicated. As a matter of fact, I have found one of the agents and followed him all the way. But, I didnt expect him to be dead. Could it be... Qian Guoliang?! Ma Houde was shocked. Ah Li nodded, The information I received suggested that Qian Guoliang got on the ship this time to contact another agent... But, I dont know who this person is. I only know that his code name is King. Chapter 580 - Volume 8 – Chapter 45: Love Song (Part 1)

Volume 8 C Chapter 45: Love Song (Part 1)

Its no wonder that we found this Qian Guoliang is still alive, and the one who died turned out to be an unidentified person. After listening to what Ah Li said, Officer Ma suddenly realized that for a special agent, stealing or forging identity was a very normal thing. But... but this Qian Guoliang already died on the ship. Lin Feng frowned at this time, So, maybe it was this mysterious agent codenamed King who did it? But since they are going to meet each other, why did this King kill Qian Guoliang? Ma Houde said, Lets go back to the Captain... Ah Li , why did you follow Mu Enli? Ah Li said seriously, I have been observing this Qian Guoliang secretly since getting on the ship. I found that he and Mu Enli came into contact twice. The first time was when he just boarded the ship. There was a brief contact between them on the deck. At that time, Qian Guoliang was surreptitiously looking for something on the deck when tourists were not allowed to enter, but he waster hooted by the Captain. Ah Li recalled, I didnt feel suspicious at the time, but then I found out that Qian Guoliang was in contact with the Captain again... in a Japanese restaurant onboard. They also had a brief conversation at the time. At that time, there was obviously something wrong with the Captains expression. About what time was that? asked Ma Houde. After we set off, about four oclock in the afternoon. Ah Li said, Later, Qian Guoliang and Fei Ying met with each other, but I was too far away. I could not hear what they talked about. After that, Fei Ying and Qian Guoliang went back to the room together, and Qian Guoliang came out again shortly after. I quietly followed, but this time he seemed to have noticed that someone was following him. Ah Li sighed and shook her head, Obviously, he escaped from me. I had no choice but to hang around near his room in the meantime to see if he wille back... Unexpectedly, Qian Guoliang died on the deck the next day. Ma Houde frowned, You said that the Captain was in contact with Qian Guoliang twice... but its weird. When Qian Guoliang was found on the deck, I remember Mu Enli did not mention that he had seen this person. He concealed this! The Captain seems to be getting more suspicious... By the way, Zi Ling, didnt you say that you found something? What is it? Officer Ma asked loudly towards Ren Ziling. Aunty Ren stared at Ah Li with an ufortable face as she walked over, but she still said with a serious face, Old Ma, the video in the surveince room you have seen before was tampered with. The footage from three to six in the morningst night was reced. I guess it was reced with footage from previously. So when you watch it, you cant find anything useful at all. What? Ma Houde was taken aback, Are you sure? Im also a professional reporter, so wont I be able to notice this from the video? Ren Ziling shook her head, If you dont believe me, you can ask Xiao Bao for an evaluation. No need, I believe you. Ah Li said directly, Ziling, who can rece these videos? Ren Ziling still looked displeased, but continued, Anyone who can enter the surveince room can do it. The question is who can get their hands on the old footage. I have already asked around. The recording of this surveince system will be automatically deleted every seven days. However, I havepared the footage from the previous seven days and have not found anything simr. That is to say, this is a footage from way before the seven days. Although footages will be automatically deleted once every seven days, the footages on this ship will be downloaded before being deleted to keep the data... Only two people have the key to the data storage room. Captain! Ah Lis eyes narrowed. Ren Ziling nodded, and then said, Also, the Deputy Captain, Mu Qinghai also has the key. Ma Houde said, I asked about the situation at the time. There was also a crew member on dutyst night. If he has been there, Mu Qinghai should have no chance to take action. However, there was a power outage for more than ten minutesst night. If they arent there for those minutes... is it possible to rece the data in such a short time? I have seen this system, if the person who reced it brought backup power to start the surveince system, seven or eight minutes should be enough, said Ren Ziling. Ma Houde frowned and picked up the phone. After a while, he said solemnly, Mu Enlis phone... is turned off! Lin Fengs phone rang at the same time. After he heard it, he frowned and said, Officer Ma, our support team has arrived. However, there is a power outage in the central control room, and they did not receive a signal, so now they n tond forcibly. Besides... the tourists are starting to disembark and enter the ind! Didnt I say to wait for my approval... Ma Houde stomped, Look for him! Look for the Captain for me first! You must find him! ... *Click*; It was the slight sound made when the spring on the lock turns. So the door lock was opened easily... Of course, the room card was used, but it was a backup room card. The person who sessfully opened the door took a deep breath and gently pushed open this door C the door of the Captains room. The person who opened the door looked around and found no one before rushing into the captains bedroom. He was still careful and closed the door gently. After the door was closed, he walked through the short aisle of the room. After he walked into the bedroom, he began to look at everything here carefully. He was too focused and ignored that the door behind him was making a very slight noise. The person who opened the door frowned, and when he took a look, there seemed to be nothing special in the bedroom. So he started to move the cabs in the room, the paintings on the walls of the room and even started to tap lightly on the walls of the bedroom, then the ceiling. However, he still found nothing. Unsatisfied, he turned his gaze to the floor again. He nned to lift the carpet that was beneath the big bed, but at this moment, he carefully noticed that there seemed to be traces of movement between the foot of the bed and the carpet. The indentation from the foot of the bed... it doesnt match up! This bed seems to have been moved! Yah yah, it looks like something extraordinary has been discovered. But at this moment, a figure of a man suddenly appeared behind him, and the person who opened the door suddenly turned around and saw a man with a straw hat and flip-flops leaning against the TV cab. The man even picked up an apple from the fruit te and took a bite... Fei Ying. Fei Ying blinked at this time and said, Hello. Who are you? Do you know where you broke into? If you can break in, cant I? This double standard is too extraordinary, right? Fei Ying took another bite of the apple and smiled, Oh... I remembered youre going to say that its normal for you toe in, right? Because Im a stranger, but you are his son... the Captains son, am I right, Deputy Captain? Deputy Captain, Mu Qinghai. At this time, Mu Qinghai stared sharply at Fei Ying, the guy from unknown origin, and said solemnly, I dont care who you are, but this is a private ce. If you dont leave, I will call the security guard to capture you. Fei Ying grinned and said, Brother, dont be so serious. Everyone knows that maybe its not a good thing... Why do you want to have a falling out? Why dont we divide the things we found here, then we wont be in contact anymore? I will disappear automatically, and I will never appear in front of you for the rest of my life. Hmph, I dont know what you are saying. Mu Qinghai sneered, I just came to get medicine for the Captain. Then whats in your bag? said Fei Ying nonchntly. Mu Qinghai subconsciously grabbed the bag on his left. Fei Ying suddenly threw the apple on his hand and it hit directly on Mu Qinghais face. He wrung Mu Qinghais arm with one hand, then reached in with the other hand, and swiftly took out the contents of his pocket before quickly taking two steps back. Fei Ying unveiled this thing in front of Mu Qinghai, Brother, you cant possibly say that you picked this protractor up on the ground, right? By the way, where is the design drawing? That is my fathers relic. You have to return it to me, right? Mu Qinghai frowned, rubbed his arm while sitting on the bed, and suddenly became silent. Fei Ying was also very patient, he picked up another apple on the fruit te and ate it... Motherf*cker, I finally can eat. Brother, have you thought about it? Fei Ying smiled after gnawing an apple, I am very patient, but there is a limit. Im not interested in how you got this protractor, Im only interested in whats hidden in this room. Besides, Im a pacifist. When there is no need to use violence, I will never use violence... so cooperation is the best option. Mu Qinghai squinted, looked at Fei Ying and said, Why should I trust you? Fei Ying shrugged and said, You have no choice, do you? Whether Im trustworthy is metaphysics... But the question is, do you have other choices besides trusting me now? After you get the things inside, you will disappear? Mu Qinghai asked again. Fei Ying said seriously, Brother, even robbers have a code of conduct. I am a gentleman with good taste and integrity. I only steal things. I dont get myself involved in other things... En? But when Fei Ying finished speaking, he frowned, and subconsciously looked towards the bedroom door. He heard footsteps outside the room, and it seemed that it was more than one person. Brother, you seem to be ying tricks? Fei Yings eyes narrowed. Mu Qinghai said calmly, The Captain is in poor health. I installed a pager in his room, right here... Chapter 581 - Volume 8 – Chapter 45: Love Song (Part 2)

Volume 8 C Chapter 45: Love Song (Part 2)

Mu Qinghai pointed to the ce where he was sitting, and after removing the pillow, it was a small beeper, ...Once you press it, someone wille. Captain! Captain, are you okay?! The door opened at this time, and two security guards on the ship rammed in at the same time. Captain... But what they saw made the two security guards startled. Mu Qinghai shouted at this moment, Grab this guy, he broke in, trying to steal things! One was the Deputy Captain, and the other was a guy from an unknown origin. The two security guards on the ship didnt need to think about it and immediately walked towards Fei Ying... going head-on! Motherfucker, I met a cheap person again... Everyone is so sly here. Fei Ying muttered, but calmly took out a finger-long strip from his pocket and raised it in front of Mu Qinghai Li Yang, I had a recording, Brother. Mu Qinghais face changed slightly, and he suddenly pointed out his fingers, Grab him! Bring that recorder over! This is apany secret! Got it! Deputy Captain! The two pounced at the same time. Fei Ying gave a weirdugh and moved quickly and easily passed through the two security guards, Ha, I wont y with you. Brother, you threw shade at me, so dont me me! Fei Ying rushed towards the door instantly. Mu Qinghai said angrily, Call all the security and crew on board, you must catch this thief! Dont let him escape! Okay! Seeing the two security guards rushing out, Mu Qinghai frowned, nced at the foot of the bed, hesitated for a moment, and decided to push the bed away from a little. But when he pushed it away, he saw a small keyhole on the wall blocked by the foot of the bed... Mu Qinghai suddenly punched the wall! His hand was filled with pain! Mu Qinghais hair was a little messy and his gaze shifted. He looked at the hanger next to him, suddenly got up and took the hanger, and was about to smash it towards the wall. But the phone rang at this moment, Deputy Captain, the police officer is looking for you and said that you should meet him as soon as possible. Got it, Ill be over in a while, replied Mu Qinghai calmly. But after putting down the phone, he still mmed the hanger towards the wall hard... but he could only scrape off the wallpaper on the wall after ruining the hanger. Mu Qinghai looked at a steel te exposed after the wallpaper peeled off and suddenly sat on the bed, depressed. After a while, Mu Qinghai moved the bed back to cover the peeled off ce, then tidied up his appearance. Afterward, he cleaned up the remains of the hanger, packed it, and left the room with it. ... This tree is quite old. In the woonds of an isted ind on the sea, the Haibei ind, the maid stretched out her hand and touched the old tree trunk and smiled slightly, The environment overseas is good. After a hundred years, this tree will birth a tree spirit. You Ye, dont move, said Luo Qiu suddenly softly. The maid kept her hand up and touched the branches, and she turned her head gracefully. She saw that the boss took out the beloved Hasseld camera at this time, and began to fiddle with the focus... The Master and servant of the club didnt seem different from the tourists ying by the beach. After taking a picture, Boss Luo seemed very satisfied. He put down the camera... At this time, someone walked through the shadows of the trees and came to this ce. Luo Qiu looked up and smiled slightly, Captain, you are here too. Is... you? Mu Enli stopped and frowned slightly as if he didnt expect to meet these two people here. But seeing the couple taking pictures here, Mu Enli said, There is nothing to look at here. There are some nice-looking reefs on the beach over there, and there is also a cliff. The scenery would be better if you want to take a photo. Are you going there? asked Luo Qiu softly. Mu Enli shook his head, No, Im just walking around. Then I wont bother you. Luo Qiu smiled slightly, then nced at You Ye. The maid reached the bosss side and walked out of the forest with him. Seeing this, Mu Enli quickly walked towards the depths of the forest. ... On the beach, the maid took off her shoes and walked barefoot on the fine sand. The sea washed over the white feet, while Luo Qiu sat where the waters could not reach him, looking up at the blue sky. Luo Qiu! Luo Qiu! Not far away, Lin Feng, Ren Ziling, and Li Zi ran over quickly. Ren Ziling looked at these two leisurely people and said, You are here! When did you get off the boat? Did you guys have sex... No no, have you met the Captain? Captain? Boss Luo asked, looking up. Lin Feng nodded and asked, We are looking for him. Just over there, I heard tourists say that they seemed to see himing here. Have you been here all the time? Have you seen him? I think he went there? Luo Qiu smiled, pointing to the distant rocks and cliffs. To the cliff... Okay, I get it! Lin Feng nodded and ran in that direction without saying a word. Ren Ziling and Li Zi also followed. But after a few steps, Aunty Ren ran back and murmured in Boss Luos ear, Boy, youd better get on the ship right away just stay in the room and dont go anywhere! Dont open the door for strangers too! Remember!! You are not allowed to open the door for anyone except me! Especially women of unknown origin!! Youd better get on the bed with You Ye! Omitting thest sentence, Luo Qiu said calmly, ... Unknown origin? Just listen to me!! Ren Ziling said, then chased after Lin Feng. ... Seeing them running away, leaving a long trail on the beach, Luo Qiu yed with the bracelet in his hand and smiled slightly. The maid picked up a shell from the beach and put it in her ear to listen. Luo Qiu asked, Does it sound good? You Ye said, It seems to be a love song. Chapter 582 - Volume 8 – Chapter 46: Ceremony (Part 1) Volume 8 C Chapter 46: Ceremony (Part 1) Its very quiet here... in the depths of the small ind forest. Those tourists would basically not go deep into such ces. On the one hand, ces with old tree roots, and ces where there were many snakes, insects, rats, and ants were really difficult to walk. On the other hand, there were trees everywhere in the world. If tourists wanted to take pictures, there were many other choices. They wouldnte to such an isted ind to do so. Mu Enli came to a soil slope where a big tree was rooted and began to tear away the vines entangled here. The old Captain suddenly felt a little grateful. If he wanted to do this kind of physical work a day before, he would probably notst a few minutes before he fell ill. But his physical strength was very good now, really good. After tearing off the vines, Mu Enli began to use the branches picked up on the road to dig out the dirt at the ce under the soil slope, and soon there was a hole for people to enter. The old Captain took out a small shlight from his clothes, bent down, and walked into the cave-like this... It seemed to be deeper than expected, and it was tilted downwards. The underground cave where there was no sunshine all year round was very humid, and some ces even had water droplets dripping. The clothes on Mu Enlis shoulders were wet. After about ten meters, it suddenly became a little bit open and brighter, but it had reached the end. Some simple wood could be seen here, nailed into a simple frame with iron nails to support the soil above. Mu Enli silently came to the center of the frame and sat down in silence. He took a white candle out of his handbag and a pack of cigarettes from his clothes. The lighter lit the cigarette first, and the old Captain inhaled it like a blower before lighting the candle. The smoke from the candle burning and the smoke from the cigarette entangled together, making the ce a little hazy. The old Captain smiled slightly at this time, his eyes drooping, showing a hint of tenderness. He looked a little bit in front of the ce where he was sitting C a few small stones towered around arger one. This was an extremely crude tomb. Are you okay? I came to see you again. He became more gentle, stretched out his hand and gently stroked thergest stone, and said softly, Its been another year. Life doesnt seem to be fast, but its not slow. The old Captain smiled again. This time, he took out his steel hip sk, opened the lid, poured out some in front of the rocks, and took a sip by himself, The doctor said I couldnt drink it, but its okay for today. He just tasted the wine in the sk quietly, like an old alcoholic. But whats in it here wasnt actually any expensive wine, it was just a cheap kind that could be easily bought anywhere. When Mu Enli was ustomed to something, he usually wouldnt change much. For example, the pack of cigarettes he carried was previously sold for only five cents a pack. Currently, it was sold for five yuan a pack, but he had been smoking it for decades. Fortunately, the packaging of this cigarette had not changed. Otherwise, he might feel ufortable. The old Captain looked at the straight candle and me under the windless state, his eyes drooped a little bit more, and he suddenly whispered, By the way... Next year, I might not be able toe. With that said, he took out some joss paper from the ck handbag, grabbed a small handful and lit it with candles, and scattered them in front of the tombstone. The old Captain shook his head, Actually, I thought about it. After retiring, I woulde to this small ind quietly and live in a wooden house outside. For how long? Maybe when there is a storm on the sea, or maybe when the sun is shining and it feels like the time is almost up, I woulde here and lie down. However, time is not waiting for me. A long long timeter. The smoke ran out, the wine finished, and all the joss paper he brought with him turned into gray embers. The candle has already been half burned. Mu Enli sighed and stood up, If possible, I would also like to lie down here today. But Im sorry, there are still some things outside that I need to deal with. The Baiyu has been with me for thirty years. I have to let it go back peacefully... You wont me me, would you? Mu Enli was quiet besides the simple grave, digging the dirt with both hands. Two palm-sized objects wrapped in a canvas were dug out from the deep burial. The old Captain put it in his handbag and looked at the tombstone in a daze, his eyes changed from tenderness to relief. Its great to be able to catch your death anniversary on thest voyage. He picked up the bag and blew out the candles. In fact, there were still a lot of candles here. Some were almost burnt out; some only had a small part left; some still had half a stick; some had less than a third of the candle left. In fact, Mu Enli dared not wait for the candles to burn out every time. This was because there was an old saying that a candles tears dry only when it was burned down to ashes... If there were some left, it might mean that it was immortal. If it doesnt die, he would not die, and he could stay here forever. ... Pushing away the branches blocking the front, the golden and t sandy beach was in front of him. The old Captain reached out to block the sunlight above his head and walked out. He could still see some tourists frolicking on the beach, but there were fewer people, some had probably already returned. Mu Enli took a look and found that the young couple had not yet boarded the boat, but stayed on the beach not far from the Baiyu. The old Captain thought for a while and then walked towards the little couple. Going nearer. The beautiful girl was sitting on the sand with her head down. She was holding a bunch of small shells that were almost stringed in her hand, and there were still some beside her. The boy was beside her, looking sideways. This is... the Lyncina broderipii, right? The old Captain went to the two of them, squatted down, and looked at the girl... the ne of shells on the maids hand. You Ye raised her head and smiled slightly, En, I was lucky, I picked it up by ident. You recognize it? The old Captain smiled and said, Like us who have dealt with the sea for a lifetime, we can always recognize several kinds. However, this is the first time I have seen such a small one. You can pick the Lyncina broderipii up identally. Your luck must be really good. Thank you. You Ye smiled and nodded, then lowered her head and started to concentrate on the next knitting. The old Captain looked at Luo Qiu and said, Have you been to the cliff over there to take pictures? Not yet. Luo Qiu shook his head and said casually, It feels good to stay here. Unfortunately, I couldnt wait for the sunset, otherwise it will be more beautiful. The old Captain grabbed a handful of fine sand, then let them slip through his fingers, nodded and said, Thats right, its almost time to get on the boat. Captain, have you finished what you have to do? asked Luo Qiu softly. Mu Enli was startled. He wanted to speak, but he was puzzled. Luo Qiu said, Its nothing. I just feel that you walked into this deste little forest probably because you wanted to do something. Thats true, normal people wont go in either. The old Captain smiled and nodded, then shook his head, but did not speak. He patted the fine sand wrapped around his hands, stood up as he pressed the captains hat on his head, and looked at the two people, The wind will be strongerter, so you better go back if there is nothing else. Boss Luo nodded lightly, watching Mu Enlis footprint leave a string of long and straight footprints on the beach. The shells were strung into nes by the handy maid. Who knows if anyone could also string the old Captains footprints? But when the tide was high, the sea would wash up and probably make it disappear. Master, Im done stringing it. Thanks for your hard work. ... The sea was calm and the waves were calm; the huge cruise ship was naturally as stable as Mount Tai, motionless. But on the Baiyu, it was not so peaceful. For example, in the small theater built in the Baiyu entertainment area, the actors who were performing exotic stage ys were suffering the worst things in history. In full view, a man with a straw hat and flip-flops suddenly broke into the center of their stage, and then grabbed an actress. To be more precise, the man just held the shoulders of the actress, and hid behind her. Of course, the actress yelled and panicked... Because other than the appearance of this man, five crew members on the ship rushed in on the stage. Chapter 583 - Volume 8 – Chapter 46: Ceremony (Part 2) Volume 8 C Chapter 46: Ceremony (Part 2) Three security guards and two crew members were on the stage. As for off the stage, a lot of security guards and crew members appeared one after another! Catch him! Dont let him run away! Fei Ying grinned and pressed the actress shoulders, swaying as if she was a shield, blocking the security guards and crew members who wanted to pounce on him. But he didnt intend to stay here for too long, so he suddenly reached out and pulled out the actressess skirt. After all, it was easy to do so with the skirt she was wearing! The actress with a good figure screamed in horror at this time, but was pushed out by Fei Ying and hit everyone! Fei Ying raised the skirt he took off andughed loudly, My fellow audience, its raw! Anybody wants it!? The people seemed to be more grateful than Fei Ying anticipated. Out of everyones surprise, Fei Ying jumped off the stage, stepped on the shoulder of a security guard for support, and jumped yet again. Then, hended among the audience, throwing the raw... skirt in his hand. Several men stood up subconsciously and wanted to grab the skirt. Fei Yingughed again, as joyful as he could be. He stepped on the chair and swiftly moved toward the security gate behind the small theater! In fact, simr situations have happened many times. Looking at the dejected security guards and crew members, he knew how miserable their pursuit was. It was like they were being treated like monkeys, being yed again and again. I have enough fun with you! Fei Ying took a long-chain handbag from ady in thest row of the auditorium and went straight out of the door. He wrapped the bags chain around the doorknob several times and fixed it there tightly. He just patted his palms and prepared to leave calmly, but his face became sour when he turned around, Ah, isnt this Officer Ma? Long time no see! Fei Ying! You cant escape this time! Ma Houde red at this guy... so confidently! Fei Ying looked around. Except for Ma Houde, a woman was standing next to this fat police officer... She was probably in her early thirties, but she was very charming, notparable to those influencers who only knew how to make-up in their twenties. Ah Li. Sir, youre just counting on yourself and this... pretty good-looking elder sister? Fei Ying shrugged, Ill make it slightly easier for you. Im afraid you cant handle it. Oh? Are you looking down on women? Ah Li narrowed her eyes. Fei Ying patted his chest and said with a look of fear, Of course not! But my principle is that beautiful women are to be loved. Good-looking elder sister. Im afraid of hurting you. Thats romantic. Ah Li shook her head, hands lowered, and walked up slowly. But its a pity. I dont like frivolous people. I would also be serious when I should be, elder sister. Fei Ying smiled as she spread out his hands... and suddenly squatted down! He just escaped a violent diagonal kick from Ah Li! Fei Ying held his hat and took two steps back, Sister, Ive already said that I dont hit women. But I like to hit men. Ah Li smiled and suddenly wiped her hands on her waist. Hearing a loud noise, Fei Ying looked at his feet with cold sweat all over; there was a small hole with gunpowder smoke! Fei Ying had chills all over... Instinctively, he raised his hand, looked at the ck gun held by Ah Li, swallowed, and said, Sister... Isnt this cheating? Are you still going to go? Ah Li shrugged and said. Fei Ying smiled wryly, his eyes moved around, but at this moment, another gunshot sounded... The bullet probably passed through his hat. Fei Ying swallowed his saliva and stuttered, No, I wont go... ... *Click!* Two consecutive clicks from the handcuffs. Fei Yings hands were handcuffed behind his back, and there was even a rope wrapped around his neck. The knot was a slipknot, but when it was pulled, it would tighten... The other end of the rope was tied tightly to Officer Mas wrist. Sir, whats with the bigmotion...? I said I wont leave. Hmph! I said you will be salted fish! Fei Ying shrugged, Sir, I have learned my mistake, I decided to cooperate with the police! I want to be a witness! I want to report! I know who killed Qian Guoliang! Officer Ma and Ah Li looked at each other. Ma Houde frowned and said, Do you really know? Fei Ying raised his brows triumphantly, then said with a grin, But I will only tell this elder sister. Sir, please walk away. You dare to y tricks? Ma Houde grabbed Fei Yings cor with both hands, I warn you! I wont take a phonebook and hit the chest with it! Fei Ying calmly said, Sir, this is my condition, you shouldnt disagree with it! Whatever! Anyway, I can endure it... However, I have to remind you that this murderer might have already started to find a way to escape. The longer you spend on me, dont me me if he left. You brat! Old Ma, let me. You wait for first. At this moment, Ah Li patted Ma Houde on the shoulder and took the rope from his hand. When Ma Houde saw this, he had to step aside resignedly but stared at Fei Ying... He shook his head. This punk probably doesnt know how terrifying Ah Li is. She is aplete witch... dear! ... Okay, Brother, you can talk now. Ah Li smiled as she approached Fei Ying. The distance between them was probably less than ten centimeters. Fei Ying took a deep breath, You smell so good. Sister, what perfume do you use? Didnt you want to make an usation? Ai Li yed with the gun in her hand, but pressed the gun lightly to Fei Yings chest, moving slowly... like scratching an itch. Fuck, Elder Sister, you like to y it this way? Fei Ying deliberately nudged forward. Ah Li reacted very quickly and took a small step back and shot the gun towards the floor. Fei Yings legs immediately trembled. However, after all, he was a bold person, so he smiled and said, Sister, you wont know anything if you kill me, right? Also, can you simply kill people? However, I really want to cooperate. Fei Ying whispered at this moment, I have a voice recorder, at least it can prove a lot of things... Sister, this can reduce the sentence, right? Give it. Ah Li opened her hand indifferently. Fei Ying resignedly said, Sister, do you think I can take it out when Im like this? Ah Li rolled her eyes, then reached out and touched Fei Yings pocket, but it was empty. Fei Ying smiled strangely, Sister, of course, such an important thing is ced in an important ce... As Fei Ying said, he nced at his lower body, and at the same time, he pushed out his waist, showing the fascinating bulge. Ah Li frowned, but quickly stretched out her hand and slowly touched the fascinating bulging area... Fei Ying licked his lips... This policewoman is indeed a mature woman. Sure enough, she doesnt avoid taboo. Unexpectedly, at the moment she was about to touch him, Ah Li took a step back, raised her leg, and kicked without thinking. The tip of her shoe directly hit the area between Fei Yings legs. Ah-! The agonizing scream was even louder than the previous gunshot. Fei Ying knelt on the ground with his legs and face twisted. He opened his mouth but barely made a sound. Old Ma, did you see it just now? This is sexual harassment, right? I fight back in self-defense, right? At this moment, Ah Li looked at Ma Houde and said loudly. Yes... Thats right. Officer Ma swallowed and nodded vigorously. As if nothing had happened, Ah Li pointed to Fei Ying, who was unable to move, and said calmly, Pull out the contents in his crotch. Ma Houde nodded... This kind of thing naturally couldnt be done by a woman. So Officer Ma walked in front of Fei Ying, held up his sleeves, and under Fei Yings desperate and horrified gaze, Officer Ma performed the ultimate killer move that could not be used in time when he was fighting with Ah Li... The Stealing Monkey! Grab. No! Chapter 584 - Volume 8 – Chapter 47: Surrender

Volume 8 C Chapter 47: Surrender

... You havent found it yet? Ma Houde was in contact with Lin Feng, You guyse back first. There was not enough manpower just now, so I had to ask Zi Ling to help. Now that backup is here, let them start the search. After speaking, Officer Ma turned off the phone, then nced at Ah Li. Ah Li didnt say anything, which meant that she had no opinion on Ma Houdes arrangement. The ranking of these two had undergone tremendous changes. From a professional standpoint, Ma Houde naturally understood that everything must be based on Ah Lis wish. This ce was temporarily cleared out. It was dedicated as amand room. Of course, this was the small room for the Baiyu crew to use as a meeting room. Xiao Bao, from the issuance of the certificate, was also sitting here. Of course, he was just sitting in the seating area under the podium, watching Officer Ma and the strange woman in front of him discussing something while quietly cking and ying a recently popr inte game C Emerald Fantasy. On the floor next to Xiao Bao, there was a man named Fei Ying lying. Xiao Bao nced at him again... What the hell happened to this man? Fei Ying was curled up on the ground as if the men on the ship had a discourse. With Xiao Baos professional gaze, it was not difficult to see that Fei Ying had tears on his eyes corners, and he looked sorrowful. En... its kind of like those women who were hurt in the assault case. In addition, Fei Yings mouth was sealed with ck tape. The door of the temporarymand room had the sound of knocking. Ma Houde stopped whatever he was doing and made a gesture to Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao nodded immediately. Ma Houde had instructed beforehand. As soon as Xiao Bao saw this gesture, he would need to hide the man named Fei Ying under the table. Of course, Fei Ying wouldnt be able to escape the fate of getting stuck by the electroshock baton provided by Mu Zi (Xiao Bao was told that Ah Lis name was Mu Zi). Im sorry, but dont make any noise. I dont know how strong the voltage of this thing is. It seems to be modified... Xiao Bao whispered in Fei Yings ear, Elder brother, you have to cooperate. Fei Ying... Fei Ying stared at the floor nkly, like a zombie, letting Xiao Bao fiddle with his body. Ma Houde opened the door at this time, Deputy Captain Mu, youre here? Mu Qinghai nodded, walked in, and nced at this ce. He saw a woman beside Ma Houde, and another sitting at the side... He remembered that the person sitting at the side seemed to be an appraisal officer who came by helicopterter on. Mu Qinghai asked calmly, Officer Ma, is there a reason that youre looking for me? Ma Houde said calmly, Deputy Captain, we have something we want you to see... Xiao Bao! Xiao Bao nodded quickly, and then promptly paused the game. After ditching his fellow members participating in a dungeon, he turned on the projector on the table without any pressure and yed a video. This is... Mu Qinghai frowned, This is a surveince video? Police Officer Ma, why are you showing me this? Ma Houde smiled and said, Dont worry, you watch first and see whats wrong. Mu Qinghai didnt speak, but stood in front of the projection board and watched silently. After a while, Mu Qinghai shook his head and said, Sorry, Police Officer Ma. I dont see any problems with it. Ma Houde said calmly, Deputy Captain, we got this video from the surveince room. It was from three oclockst night to six oclock in the morning. After our technicians appraisal, there are traces that this video has been covered, that is to say... Ma Houde looked at Mu Qinghai with a stern look in his eyes, Someone has deleted the original video material! Mu Qinghai looked at Ma Houde in silence for a few seconds before frowning and said, Police Officer Ma, what are you trying to say? Do you suspect that I changed the video data? Ma Houde said calmly, Deputy Captain, I just asked, but I didnt say that you reced it... You seem to be in a hurry to exin something? Mu Qinghai said, Police Officer Ma, the context of questioning like yours will make people think like that, am I wrong? Ma Houde squinted at Mu Qinghai for several seconds, nodded abruptly, and pressed a phone button, Bring him here. There was still ample time after Officer Ma issued hismand. He pushed on with his question, Deputy Captain, there seems to be somemotion on this ship, right? I think many of your security and crew have been dispatched. Mu Qinghai said calmly, Its nothing, a thief was found. The security said that after chasing to the small theater, they couldnt find him. Series of loud noises were heard... seemingly the sound of an explosion. Many guests were terrified, so its quite nerve-racking. Ah Li... Ah Li lowered her head to y with her nails. Ma Houde coughed slightly. At this time, the small meeting room door opened, and a police officer in uniform pushed in, bringing in a crew member. Mu Qinghai nced, and his brows furrowed slightly. Ma Houde pointed to the crew member and said, Deputy Captain, this crew member should be the one who was on duty in the surveince roomst night? Am I right? Yes. Mu Qinghai nodded. Ma Houde pointed to the crew member and said, You will tell me in detail what happenedst night. The crew member looked at everyone nervously and said, I was on dutyst night... Then there was a sudden power outage... Then, the Deputy Captain called me to go to the electric room to take a look. Later... What happened then? Ma Houde asked in a deep voice. The crew hurriedly nced at Mu Qinghai and avoided his gaze, Later, when we arrived at the electric room, we realize that we didnt bring the key. The Deputy Captain requested me to stay put while he made his return trip back to the surveince room. How long he took? Probably... about seven or eight minutes? Anyway, the Deputy Captain came back soon. In other words, you didnt stay together all the time, did you? Yes... yes. You can go out first. Ma Houde waved his hands. The police officer led the crew directly out of the room. Ma Houde looked at Mu Qinghai and calmly said, Deputy Captain, may I ask you that you just went to take the key in this short time that you went back? Mu Qinghai said calmly, Besides taking the key, what else can I do? Ma Houde snorted coldly, Ive learned that only you and the Captain have the key to the database storage where the information was stored. After Xiao Baos appraisal, this videos coverage is at least not within these seven days. In other words, this data... was stored seven days ago. It doesnt prove anything. Mu Qinghai shook his head and said, The database storage lock is not a special electronic lock. People who want to open it probably have a way to open it. Its like the electric room that just happened to be locked, it was locked but it was still opened. Sir, if it is just because I have the key, isnt it too arbitrary to conclude that it is me who did it? Of course, if you want to say that I am suspicious, I can understand and I am quite willing to cooperate with your investigation. But If there is no substantive evidence, I can reserve the right to pursue it, right? Ma Houde suddenly said, Deputy Captain, we also got a recorded conversation, please listen to it... Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao took out a voice recorder, plugged it into theptop, and a recording began to y... It was aplete recording. After the recording was finished, Ma Houde said solemnly, Mu Qinghai! Its obvious now! You killed Qian Guoliang and took things from him! Do you still want to quibble!? This kind of thunder-like shouting and questioning carried Officer Mas righteousness as a police officer for decades, and the momentum was scary. When ordinary people were frightened, they would immediately panic and tremble. They would be shaken at the very least. Unexpectedly, Mu Qinghai still calmly said at this time, Sir, this recording of yours was given to you by a man with a straw hat, right? It just so happened that he was the person we were looking for. This guy secretly sneaked into the Captains bedroom and used some weird words to attack me with bad intentions. Mu Qinghai, this conversation is already obvious, you really dare to quibble! Police Officer Ma, the origin of this man is unknown. If I hadnt used this method to hold him down, I wouldnt be able to wait for security toe. Mu Qinghai shook his head and said, ording to the Several Provisions of the Supreme Peoples Court on... Article 68, Evidence obtained by infringing thewful rights and interests of others or viting the prohibition of thew cannot be used as the basis for determining the facts of the case. The method that vites the prohibition of thew generally refers to the private use of eavesdropping equipment, threatening others, trespassing others houses illegally, etc... After speaking, Mu Qinghai looked at Ma Houde with sharp eyes, ... Someone can prove that this man broke into the Captains bedroom. In addition, can this recording still be an effective evidence? Mu Qinghai looked at Ma Houdes gaze that seemed as if he wanted to eat people, and finally said seriously, Sir, the deceased was found on the deck... At that time, the Captain and I were shooting a documentary, this could at least prove that the captain and I have an alibi, right? ... Fuck! The people I hate the most are such intellectuals!! Ma Houde angrily hit the table with his fist. Xiao Bao, who had just started cking again, was so frightened that he immediately stopped ying again. After scapegoating the team members, he quietly closed the notebook. Of course Xiao Bao knew that Ma Houde was very angry... but there was no other way even when he was angry. Officer Ma could only temporarily hold the Deputy Captain in custody in another room next to it with the excuse of suspicion. Old Ma,e out. Ah Li suddenly opened the door at this moment. Both of them went out, Ah Li leaned against the wall, frowned and said, Old Ma, usually it is difficult for ordinary people to calm down in this situation... However, isnt this Mu Qinghai too calm? Ma Houde nodded, Those things he said are actually correct. I was only nning to scare him, and the information sent to the court must not be written like this... but this guy really isnt falling for it. Mu Enli and Qian Guoliang have had two contacts... but Mu Qinghai is so calm. Ah Li bit her lip and muttered, Of these two people, who is the code name King? Ah Li, in this case... Are both of them directly arrested and none of them will be let go? Ma Houde suddenly asked quietly at this time. Ah Li sighed and shook her head silently, Im not used to this approach... But there is no other way since national interestes first. But in fact, no matter which one is King, the other one is implicated. Even if they are just father and son through adoption, their rtionship is good, but... but at least secretly they have to be like this. The phone rang suddenly. Ma Houde nced at the caller ID, then suddenly looked up at Ah Li, Its Mu Enli! Pick it up. Ma Houde nodded and turned on the speakerphone, Hello, Captain? Police Officer Ma,e over, Im here in the control room... Theres no need to look anymore. I will exin everything. After speaking, the phone call was disconnected. Ma Houde and Ah Li looked at each other, and both frowned at the same time. Chapter 585 - Volume 8 – Chapter 48: Confidential

Volume 8 C Chapter 48: Confidential

It should be thest, right? On the rubber dinghy that ashore the ind, the crew member in charge of driving counted the number of people on it and nned to start the motor on the dinghy... But at this moment, there was a loud call from the beach. Wait a minute! Wait a minute. There is someone who hasnt boarded yet! That was Lin Fengs call. By Lin Fengs side, Ren Ziling and Li Zi were also running at this time, rushing towards the dinghy... The three finally caught up with the rubber dinghy. Yi, Luo Qiu, You Ye, you are here too, said Li Zi as she blinked. Luo Qiu stepped aside to give Ren Ziling a ce to sit, and said calmly, En, we stayed a bit longer. Seeing that the time is almost up, we decided to go back. Ren Ziling opened her neckline very inelegantly and used her hand to fan inwardly, saying, Didnt I tell you to go back to the room and stay there!? Boss Luo looked at Lin Feng as if he hadnt heard her, and said, Why are you so anxious? Lin Feng subconsciously said, We found the Captain... and he seemed to want to confess something. Luo Qiu nodded thoughtfully. Ren Ziling looked at the Baiyu Cruise ahead, frowned, and said, But how did he get on the boat quietly and avoid us? We couldnt find him on the cliff. Sister Ren, it doesnt matter if he could be found anymore, lets see what the Captain sayster. Li Zi smacked her lips and said, Ah, I want to know the truth about the cruise ship murder case and the legendary treasure! En, maybe well be able to find outter. Ren Ziling nodded, then looked at You Ye, blinked, and said, Im sorry You Ye. The original n was to have fun, but I didnt expect this to happen... But isnt it interesting to encounter such a stimting event? Im fine as long as I can apany you. You Ye smiled slightly. Aunty Ren felt that this future daughter-inw had conquered her. Her eyes were full of tiny stars, and she said with lofty ambition, Go! I will bring you around! Why are we following the police as they work? Unexpectedly, Boss Luo suddenly shook his head. ... Dont you want to listen to the Captains confession? Theres no need, said Luo Qiu calmly. What a sensible child... Lin Feng was also staring at the orphan of the boss in front of the group, feeling as if he was going to be conquered too. He is not like that demon-like woman. Nevertheless, he didnt care and said, I think you shouldnt go either,dy... ... By the way,dy, why dont you...? The corner ahead was the corridor where the entrance gate of the Baiyu Central control room was located. Lin Feng hesitated for a long time, but still mustered the courage to speak. But before he finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted. Ren Ziling suddenly held his arms at this time. She felt chills crept upon her. She said as she frowned, There is a murderous intent! Murder... Murderous intent? Lin Feng was taken aback. Just after stepping out of this corner, a few people also walked out from the opposite side. Officer Ma and Miss Ah Li led the group. Deputy Captain Mu Qinghai, Fei Ying, who escaped once before, another police officer, and Xiao Bao were behind them. So it is a reaction between old rivals... Hehe. Lin Feng, you are back too! yelled Officer Ma from a distance. Yes! I came back without stopping! Lin Feng walked quickly. The two groups finally met at the door. Ah Li frowned and was about to speak, but Ren Ziling took the lead and pushed open the control room door. Ah Li shook her head, and just whispered beside Ren Ziling, Ziling, no matter what happens, just keep it to yourself, dont say anything. Ren Ziling nodded silently. To a certain extent, these two women also had a tacit understanding that others could not understand. At this time, in the central control room, only the old Captain was there alone... No other crew members were seen here. Mu Enli was holding the phone on the console at this time. He seemed to be utterly indifferent to everyone entering. He just continued saying, ... Dont worry about the external power supply. First, fix the backup power supply line. Resume the instrument operation in the central control room as soon as possible. As the old Captain said, he switched to another line, Exin to the tourists via broadcast that the power system is out of order and repaired immediately, so that the tourists dont panic. Also, inform the tourists that the murderer is caught so that they can feel at ease. Tell the merchants on the ship to offer discounts to tourists. I willpensate them myself... He switched to different lines one by one and gave orders one after another in an orderly manner. If no one was around, he was a person who was immersed in his work and would forget to eat. ... Everyone should work a little harder, and I will repay everyone. I know that some drunkards have been greedy for my private collection for a long time. After returning home, I will let you have a drink. Even across the telephone line in a fair distance from the door to the console, it seemed that cheering sounds could be heard. Mu Qinghai silently looked at the busy back of the old Captain... He had never been able to get such cheers from the crew. The old Captain finally put down the phone. He looked through the ss of the control room towards the endless sea in front of him. After a long time, he slowly turned around, looked at everyone there, and nodded, I apologize for letting you wait a long time. Ma Houde subconsciously said, Its nothing; its good that you handle the situation. Come here. After Mu Enli said this calmly, he walked towards his office with his hands behind his back. Everyone followed silently, including Ah Li. She felt as if she was overwhelmed by the old Captains presence since entering the door. She felt a kind of calmness like the sea from the old man. Or profound. Finally, Mu Enli walked to his seat, but he did not sit down. Officer Ma took the initiative to ask at this moment, Captain, what did you mean by saying that the murderer had been caught? This is not... I killed the Qian Guoliang who you know. Mu Enli was straightforward. It almost shut everyones mouths up and choked all the words that they nned to say, which was more like a hurricane on the calm sea. The shock caused by this impact was extremely huge... But Ah Li frowned when she heard some other meanings behind his words, You said, the Qian Guoliang who... we know? The information on this persons identity is all fake, isnt it? Mu Enli shook his head, In fact, his real identity is an agent, and his code name is... K09, right? said Ah Li coldly. Ma Houde nced at Ah Li in amazement... Ah Li hadnt said all these previously. Obviously, there were still things Ah Li couldnt disclose. You are? Mu Enli looked at Ah Li in surprise. Ah Li said indifferently, Im just engaged in some jobs rted to security. K09 is my target this time. Mu Enli nodded suddenly. He was silent for a while, seeming to be digesting something, and finally he bent down and opened the drawer on the table. Lin Feng subconsciously waved his fingers and shouted, Dont move! Officer Ma pressed Lin Fengs arm and shook his head. Mu Enli didnt stop. After opening the drawer, he took out something wrapped in canvas... It was a cubic object about twenty centimeters long, ten centimeters wide, and ten centimeters high. The old Captain held the thing wrapped in this worn canvas in both hands, and gently ced it on the table. He carefully unwrapped the cloth strips as he looked at Ah Li, Then I think you came here because of this thing. With the opening of the canvas, what was wrapped up turned out to be an iron box. Mu Enli opened the box again and took out a slightly smaller... apparatus. Where there was an interface, there was also a small screen. This... what is this? Officer Ma frowned subconsciously. Mu Enli whispered, This is a special detector that can scan within a hundred kilometers, whether it is energy response, shallow sea deposits, sea defense arrangements, or something more secretive... This is a recorder that couldpile data on the coast that can or cannot be disclosed... Simply put, it is a ck box. Mu Qinghai, the Deputy Captain, suddenly paled and leaned weakly on the door. Chapter 586 - Volume 8 – Chapter 49: Under The Sea (Part1)

Volume 8 C Chapter 49: Under The Sea (Part1)

The surrounding was in dead silence. At this moment, all eyes were on Xiao Bao because Xiao Bao was reading the data in the ck box... However, it was obvious that Xiao Bao was very nervous. Even his operation on the ck box seemed to be less nimble. This object was to collect a lot of data along the coastline of China. Over the years, the Baiyu Cruise Ship had sailed all over the seas. To put it bluntly, the Baiyu cruise ship had almost traversed the entire coastline of the continent. Although the current technology was very advanced where humankind hadunched satellites in outer space, which could map the country. However, the ck boxs data was not what was initially published, such as tides, ocean currents, or earthquakes. Certain things... needed to be shielded from international scrutiny C Going further, if the data in this ck box were to be exposed, the entire coastal defense circle of the country would also... How is it? Are you able to crack it? Ah Li asked with a stern face at this time. No one here dared to treat this ck box as a joke. The stakes involved were too important. Xiao Bao could only swallow his saliva and said, Is this box a product of thirty years ago? If it is, the technologies involved in it seemed to be ahead of the time by at least twenty years during that year... In other words, you cant crack it? Ah Li frowned. Xiao Bao shook his head and said, This is not true. Its technology seemed quite advanced at the time. Its mind-boggling technology. But after all, it is now thirty yearster. No matter how advanced it looked at the time, it seemed average now... I have cracked it! Whats the result? Ah Li propped her arm and leaned behind Xiao Bao, staring at theptop screens content. Xiao Bao could only browse the screen more nervously, quickly using the mouse to pull it down, There is data. The time is... It started 30 years ago, but it seems that it stopped after it was operated for less than a year. Ah Li subconsciously looked at Mu Enli, the old captain, and everyone looked at the old captain. The old captain was seen shaking his head at the moment and said, I told you that I turned it off early in the morning. Ah Li stared at Mu Enli, without losing sight of the expression on the old captains face, and said in a deep voice, Mu Enli...Are you King? This ck box. Which party was the one who ced it on the Baiyu cruise ship? The old captain touched his clothes and finally took out a pack of cigarettes in a soft packet. However, he found that the soft packet was deformed. The cigarettes that were carefully ced inside had also crumpled out of shape. He shook his head, opened the drawer, took out some cigarette paper and tobo leaves, and slowly started to make a cigarette. After taking a puff of the rolled cigarette, he slowly said while breathing out a light puff, I told all of you that I used to be in the foreign navy. After the predecessor of the Baiyu was sunk, I retired, andter I was assigned to work in a shipyard. Lets sweep these things into the past. Let me talk about the origin of King. Mu Enli recalled, At that time, it happened that our country started to develop rapidly, and all industries were also booming, even the maritime tourism industry. After the Baiyu cruise ships transformation waspleted, it became one of the first cruise ships to be introduced into this country. At that time, I was extremely tired of living abroad and wanted to find a chance to return to China. Mu Enli shook his head, But the situation then was moreplicated... The truth was that my father was an illegal immigrant during the sixties; his identity was questionable. Later, even if I became a navy, there wasnt any change to the situation. My father had always wanted to return to China, but unfortunately, he couldnt find a way. At that time, the prerequisites in this area were a lot. In the end, he died in depression. I heard that thepany that introduced the Baiyu cruise ship has ns to find an experienced person to serve as the captain temporarily. So, I took the initiative to contact them. Mu Enli lowered his head and looked at the half-burnt cigarettes. They didnt take the initiative to find me. However, thepany responded quickly. They seemed to be pleased about my status as an overseas Chinese, and I was also a former navy. They agreed. I thought things would go smoothly, but its a pity that you cant always get what you want. Mu Enli sighed. ...I dont know who they are, but they are from the shipyard, which thepany-owned. They are very mysterious. They came to me and asked me to put this ck box on the Baiyu cruise ship. Otherwise, they would not agree to let me go... They even held me captive for days... Lets stop talking about it. I dont want to think about those days. After that, you still promised them? Ah Li frowned... She was so familiar with this technique. In the department where she worked now, hostages were held in this manner. Then, they were forced to do some work that could harm society. At least, I dont want to die. I just want to return to my country and live an ordinary life. Im tired of living a life where I am being discriminated against and oppressed by the locals. Mu Enli shook his head and said. Who wants to be tortured all the time? Nobody, right? They indeed had promised me a lot of benefits. Normal people should know how to choose. I didnt grow up in this country as a child. Patriotism is not something you can use on me. Ah Li also shook her head. She did not intend to discuss the issue of loyalty with Mu Enli. Still, she said thoughtfully, Captain, you have been in contact with these mysterious people for so long. Have you heard anything from them? Mu Enli thought for a while and said, They should not be from the national department, but are indeed from the shipyard that was owned by thepany. I heard their asional chats and found out. They want to install this ck box when the n ispleted; they nned to use this ck box as a bargaining chip in the hope of gaining support from the country... Of course, I dont know whether there is certain military personnel behind it. For a country with this kind of capital, they can do all sorts of things. Ah Li sneered. She was puzzled and then said, So. you became King, an agent who was not well trained? But why did you turn off this ck box? Are you not afraid that those people will find you? Mu Enli said, In the first year, they would contact me once in secret almost every month. But I dont know why. After a year, I am unable to contact these people anymore. Later, I have been paying attention to foreign news. A few monthster, I heard that the boss behind the shipyardpany had fallen. Also, there seemed to be several changes to the military there. I secretly guess that this might be why the shipyardpany did not continue to contact me. The original n was also set aside... I waited and watched for a few months and found that there was still no development. So, I quietly turned off the ck box and stopped it from working. In that case, why dont you expose this thing immediately? Ma Houde shook his head and said. You should turn in this thing when you return home. Mu Enli looked at Ma Houde and said after calming down a while, Officer Ma, what will happen to me after I handed in this thing? I told you I just want to live an ordinary life. Officer Ma was startled and remained silent. He seemed to want to say something but felt pale and weak. Mu Enli shook his head and said, Maybe its different now, but who have a say on it thirty years ago? Then, why do you keep it? Ah Li asked again. Mu Enli said righteously, Who wouldnt want to keep a backup n for themselves? I dont know if this n will see the day of light again. In case this n is found out one day... I am at least in the position to negotiate with them. Turning it off and not letting it work is the biggest concession I can make. But, Qian Guoliang hase to see you. Ah Li narrowed her eyes. Mu Enli nodded, I am getting old and is about to retire. I probably would not live for a few more years. This secret may leave with me. Unexpectedly, at such a crucial moment... Qian Guoliang came. His organization seems to have discovered some clues of the original n from the old files, and then they have been tracking it down. Finally, they managed to recover the original file of this n from the relics of the shipyardpanys original owner. Mu Enli smiled bitterly, I thought turning off the ck box would be enough, but I didnt expect some signal sources in the ck box that I didnt understand. It has been lighting up all these years. Qian Guoliangs side detected this signal source through a special method. The signal let them know that the ck box was still working. So, naturally, they came to me. Qian Guoliang contacted you twice just to retrieve this ck box? Yes. Then, why did you kill him? Mu Enli looked at Ah Li with aplicated gaze and said, If you live in one ce for thirty years, will you develop feelings for it? I returned here for thirty years. I adopted Qing Hai here and have my own family. I am no longer alone as I used to be. Qing Hai has a very good future, and I do not want his future to be affected. Anyway, I only have a few years left to live. I just want to leave him a clean life... This child was given to me by God. I found him on the dock. He was extremely frail at the time. At first sight, I was moved by the way he looked at me. Such a fragile life, lonely and pitiful... Seeing him was like seeing my first half of my life. Mu Enli sighed, If the shipyardpany initiated the n for self-interest, there might still be room for negotiation... But, since the special department of that country has targeted it, I know that both Qing Hai and I will be affected. Chapter 587 - Volume 8 – Chapter 49: Under The Sea (Part2) Volume 8 C Chapter 49: Under The Sea (Part2) Dad... Mu Qinghais eyes were red, and he called out with a trembling voice. So, you took the risk and killed Qian Guoliang? Ah Li continued to stare at Mu Enli and asked. I didnt think too carefully at that time. Mu Enli shook his head and said. Its just that an evil thought came out in my heart, and then it was out of control. I definitely could not let this person leave. So, when he found me for the second time, I told him toe and look for me. How did you kill him? Ma Houde also asked immediately. Mu Enli said, Qian Guoliang is a trained professional. I know that ordinary technique is not sufficient to kill him. Besides, I am old. It is even more difficult for me to fight with him directly. So, I chose to use poison...The restaurant that I frequently go to has what I need... fugu [1]. Xiao Bao said at this time, Officer Ma, after the data collected from the deceased, were sent back for analysis, the toxin was confirmed to be that of the pufferfish. Mu Enli said calmly, I used a fine needle dripped with the poison and then hid it on the chairs cushion. When the time came, Qian Guoliang came to me. I started to negotiate with him. He was cautious, but he still carelessly sat down in the end. After being pierced with a needle at that time, he immediately felt that something was wrong. I fought with him for a while when the poison weakened his body. I pierced his chest with a knife. However, I didnt have much strength. The wound caused by the stab was not deep. Qian Guoliang finally rushed out of my room and escaped. However, he didnt manage to escape very far. So, he copsed and lied dying. The old captain looked at Officer Ma and said, I was afraid that this matter would be discovered. So, I quickly turned off the power and secretly changed the video when Qing Hai and the crew were leaving. Why did Qian Guoliang only die in the morning? Of course, it was to prove that I was not present at the crime scene. Mu Enli said calmly. I thought the poison would immediately kill Qian Guoliang, but I didnt expect his body to be very strong. He must have undergone some drug resistance training, or the amount of toxin I used was not sufficient...but this is fine. It will at least give me time to think about how to deal with the things that will happen afterward. I dont understand. How did you make Qian Guoliang suddenly appear on the video? Ma Houde said puzzledly, Also, the surveince camera returned to normal! Its just a straightforward trick, said Mu Enli calmly. Have you already opened the door of the utility room, but you cant find anything inside? Ma Houde nodded, Indeed. Mu Enli said, But Qian Guoliang was hidden within the utility room. He was hidden above the utility room. Lin Feng frowned and said, This does not make sense. Even if there were people above the utility room, the floor cant be clean. Moreover, the door was still locked! How would Qian Guoliang, a seriously injured person, be still in the mood to lock the door? Like I said, there is naturally a ce to enter the utility rooms upper. Mu Enli shook his head and said. You only see the door and the inside, but you never see the doors top. The top of the door... Officer Ma frowned and said. I remember it is just a steel te, and there are screws on it! There are only screw heads. There isnt anything screwed on. Mu Enli said calmly, I am familiar with every nook and cranny of this ship. The steel te is not as thick as it looks. I hid Qian Guoliang in it. Since his body is in excellent condition, toxins cant kill him. Then, its simple. I used some first aid methods I learned in the army to slow down his death. I took some cardiotonic drugs from the medical room and injected him with it to ensure that he can move for a short time. Next, when he is a little sober, he knocks off the steel te and falls off. After the steel te is knocked away, the weight will automatically return to the original ce. Because of the screw head, it looks like it is stable. The camera over there has a blind spot. The position where he fell is invisible to the camera. The next thing is to see where he can go, but he is tenacious. He can actually walk up to the deck. But, the knife injury on the deceased has two different pressures. How do you exin this? Xiao Bao suddenly asked. Mu Enli said, Probably, it was pushed in deeper when he fell. Xiao Bao nodded, seemingly agreeing with this statement, Then, why are there two different fingerprints? That was I deliberately dipped Qian Guoliangs blood and smeared it. The purpose is naturally to confuse and not let people know where he fell and create an illusion that he was further behind but suddenly appeared, said Mu Enli calmly. The blood is the same. I dont think anyone will pay attention to the difference in the palm mark. But, someone really noticed. Ma Houde said, looking at Fei Ying abruptly. Fei Ying, who was still in pain with his leg...did not even feel proud. He was still leaning against the wall with his gaze scattered around. Thats not right... Ah Li frowned. Since the palm marks that came after were imprinted by you, there was still a long time before Qian Guoliang fell. Wouldnt something as obvious as this be noticed by anyone passing by? That is not a passage for tourists, but for the ship personnel, said Mu Enli. Like I said, I am more familiar with this ship than anyone. At both ends of the corridor, I quietly post the warning sign, prohibiting others from walking into here. Mu Enli continued calmly, I know that there will be a blockade in that area if the deceased appears. The crew who went to sound the rm will definitely be able to see it, but after he sees it, he will probably only think that someone has sealed off that area earlier. He wont suspect anything. But, how do you guarantee that no confused tourists will open the door and walk down from the deck? Officer Ma continued to ask. The doors on the stairs can only be opened from the inside. Mu Enli said insistently, If the tourists cant open the door, do they have to crash the door? Ma Houde and Ah Li nced at each other and frowned, but Fei Ying suddenly said, Captain, dont try to lie to me! If you really killed Qian Guoliang, why would the drawing and the protractor be with your son! I saw your son looking for something in your room with my own eyes! Mu Enli was taken aback. He then looked at Mu Qinghai in amazement and frowned. He looked at Mu Qinghai, who was silent. He suddenly sighed and said with a wry smile, It turns out that you picked it up. Pick it up? Fei Ying was taken aback. Mu Enli sighed and said, Only me and the ns insiders would know the ce where the box was hidden. At that time, they specially modified the Baiyu cruise ship and hid the box. However, they also made drawings and a protractor for safety reasons, which served as a guide. Later, I felt that it was unsafe. So, I used that ce as my bedroom... After I poisoned Qian Guoliang, he must have put those things in some ce during his escape. This was because after I found him, I didnt find anything on him. Qing Hai... Did you go to my room to find something? I... I just... Mu Qinghai lowered his head. His eyes were red, and suddenly he took off the earphones that were used to facilitatemunication between workers on the ship. Looking at Mu Enli, he knelt on the ground in shame, I... It was just a momentary obsession... I, I thought there was really... a treasure... Stupid! Stupid! Stupid! Mu Enli mmed the table and growled. I have raised you for thirty years! I havent married my whole life, and I only have you as my only son! If there is a treasure, will I bring it with me into the coffin? Would there be anything that I would not leave for you!? You are foolish! You are wicked! What about your ambition? Didnt you say you want to be a good captain! Dont you want to prove your abilities to me! Why are you so foolish at this time!? Why have you be greedy about this kind of thing? Do you know what you are looking for is something that you cant mess with? Dad...Dont say it. Please dont say it! Mu Qinghai raised his head, squeezed his fist, and cried in pain. Please stop talking...okay? The old captain suddenly stood up, picked up the pen holder on the table, and mmed it towards Mu Qinghai, directly hitting Mu Qinghais forehead. However, Mu Qinghai did not dare to move, even if his forehead was bleeding as a result of being hit. Idiot! Mu Enli gasped and said. I killed Qian Guoliang just to prevent you from being implicated! You get involved with such a matter on your own! You...! You...! You really want to piss me off...piss...? Mu Enli grabbed his heart with a painful expression on his face, and his face was pale. He copsed on the ground in pain as soon as he finished speaking. Doctor! Doctor! Call a doctor! Mu Qinghai rushed to Mu Enli at this time and said sadly. My dad has heart disease, a severe heart disease!!! Chapter 588 - Volume 8 – Chapter 50: Burial (Part1)

Volume 8 C Chapter 50: Burial (Part1)

Make way, make way, please make way! Police get out too! Dont get in the way! The doctor on the ship shouted at the crowd around the medical room at this time... Officer Ma looked at the doctor who was uncooperative not too long ago and was unwilling to examine the deceased. He found this questionable. His attitude was a lot differentpared to now. It was just that when the old captain was being sent along the way, the crew members stopped whatever they were doing and looked at them with a worried expression. Officer Ma had more or less understood the doctors inconsistent response. What kind of prestige did he have that every crew member worried about him like a sick family member? I feel this ce is like home... Ren Ziling leaned against the medical rooms door with her hands in her arms and suddenly said something faintly. She looked at Ah Li, seemingly with a lot to say, but Ah Li just shook her head. Ah Li seemed to be weighed by some matters. At this time, Mu Qinghai silently took out a drawing from his clothes and put it into Ma Houdes hand. He said with a hoarse voice, This is the drawing, and the protractor is on the man. Ma Houde took it, and subconsciously said, Tell me how you found it? Mu Qinghai looked at the medical rooms door and whispered, My dad is in poor health. Every time I get off from work, I will quietly go to his room to take a look. I went to see him as usualst night. But, I heard a strange noise when I was on the way. I was curious and went over to have a look. However, I didnt see anyone. I just noticed a few drops of blood on the ground, and the flower pots in the hallway had been moved. I watched if something would show up. I found these two things when I moved the flowerpot. Can you solve it? Fei Ying asked curiously. Mu Qinghai nced at Fei Ying coldly, as if with hate. Fei Ying was seen shrinking his shoulders subconsciously, Anyway, I am the deputy captain of this ship, and I dont need you to doubt my professional knowledge. Lets wait for the results of the treatment first. Ma Houde shook his head, took the drawing, went over to Ah Lis side, and handed it over. He asked quietly, Ah Li, is there anything wrong with Mu Qinghai? Ah Li thought for a while and said, The important thing is this box. As long as it doesnt fall into foreign countries hands, anything is open for discussion. Mu Qinghai is only Mu Enlis adopted son, but there will probably be many political investigationster. If he is innocent, its probably fine. We are not like before. One bad apple doesnt mean the whole bunch is bad... But, for Mu Enlis case, probably cant be helped. As she said, Ah Li patted Ma Houde on the shoulder, I dont have the time to deal with the homicide case. But, after you arrested Mu Enli for murder, I will take him back stealthily. I got it. Ma Houde suddenly lowered his voice, But, Ah Li...Do you think there is nothing wrong with Mu Enlis testimony? I dont know about the box, but I felt that there are many loopholes... regarding the murder. Ah Li was silent for a while, and suddenly said, Old Ma, I am not the police. I will take Mu Enli away immediately after returning home... If you want to figure out the truth, you can only do so before going ashore. During this time, you can still interrogate Mu Enli. Ma Houde was taken aback, and subconsciously said, You mean... you have reported it? Its important. I cant hide it. Ah Li nodded. Thank you. Ma Houde nodded... He knew that Ah Li was already secretly amodating because of her past friendship with him C If everything went ording to the rules, no one would be allowed to contact Mu Enli. I hope he can wake up as soon as possible. Officer Ma sighed and silently looked at the operation light that lit outside the medical room. ... Adrenaline shot! The doctor on board quickly organized the nurses, while frowning and looking at the instrument next to him. The doctors mouth suddenly dropped in surprise. At the same time, he felt that his arm was firmly grasped. He subconsciously looked at the old captain lying down and saw that the old captain suddenly opened his eyes. The doctor was taken aback. He suddenly turned his head and said, Go and get me the medicine...! Hurry up! The nurse had no choice but to leave in a hurry. The doctor frowned and whispered, Captain, I didnt find out just now. How are you... how are you all right? Mu Enli was slowly sitting up, unplugged the patch from his body, and whispered, Old friend, can you help me with something...? I beg you. Brother Mu, when I failed the operation and caused the patient to die, I was driven away by the hospital, but you allowed me to work on the ship. The doctor shook his head. I would never forget your kindness towards me...Is there anyone on this ship who has not been the recipient of your kindness? As long as it is not outrageous, let alone small favors, I will help you no matter how big the favor is! You are not going to ask me what happened? blurted Mu Enli. The doctor smiled, I only know that you are the Baiyu cruise ship captain, and I know that you never do things that will harm the Baiyu cruise ship. After all, this is our home. Then, give me some time. Mu Enli sighed. The doctor said, Brother Mu, you can go out through that small door over there. Mu Enli stood up and walked towards the door the doctor pointed at. Before pushing the door, the doctor suddenly called, Brother Mu! Mu Enli looked back. The doctor said sternly, Dont forget, you said that you will invite everyone for a drink after returning from this voyage! And from your private collection! Drunkard. Mu Enli shook his head. ...If there is an opportunity. The old captain pushed the door and went out. In a daze, the doctor stared at the door being closed. He then took a deep breath, suddenly took out a few bottles from the cab, and then poured the contents into the gauze at the same time. When the nurse came in with the medicine, the doctor hid behind the door and suddenly covered the nurses mouth with the gauze. The nurse fainted instantly. Im sorry, Xiao Li... Ill introduce you to an eligible bachelor next time. The doctor said apologetically, then silently looked at the time, waiting for the time. ... So, sir, at least this proved that I didnt kill anyone now? I demand better treatment! Fei Ying, who was squatting on the ground, raised his head and looked at the people waiting in front of him. Keep squatting! Even if you didntmit homicide, you stole many things and disrupted public order! Ma Houde snorted coldly and then scratched his own five fingers. Also, you were suspected of molesting women! Fei Ying shuddered subconsciously, and he continued to squat...but his hands, which were handcuffed on his back, secretly touched the soles of his slippers. As apetent thief, how could he not have some small equipment...? The sole of the shoe was pulled, and a small metal wire was pulled out. Click... The handcuffs were immediately unlocked. However, people here seem to be capable of fighting. Fei Ying looked at everyone back and forth. He finally locked his gaze on a petite girl who seemed harmless to humans and animals and only knew how to eat. I think she is called Li Zi? Fei Ying once again drew out a small knife from the sole of another slipper. He took advantage of everyone not paying attention and directly let out a strike. He directly detoured behind Li Zi, with the knife on the front of her neck. Li Zi just blinked, as if she did not react in time. But, Fei Ying shouted violently, Dont move! Sometimes, I cant control my hands! Fei Ying!! Stop it! Officer Ma also shouted, and everyone surrounded Fei Ying, If you let her go now, you can still redeem yourself! I said, dont move! Make way! Fei Ying felt brave. Im just nning to make some small fortune. What kind of damn box? I dont want it anymore! Get out of the way! Otherwise, do not me me if this little girls face was scratched! Fei Ying, Im telling you onest time. Let her go! Ma Houde growled again! Ah Lis gaze became slightly frigid and suddenly touched her waist with her hand. Elder sister, I saw what you are doing! Fei Ying chuckled at this moment, which made Ah Li stop her movements. Sister Ren, am I being held hostage? Li Zi looked at Ren Ziling subconsciously at this time. ...You. Can you stop eating? Ren Ziling looked at her assistant with a nk expression on her face... How can she be so thick-skinned that she did not react to this at all? Fei Ying was holding Li Zi at this time, and retreated from the crowd step by step, Stop! Nobody chased after me! Ill immediately let her go when Im safe! With that said, Fei Ying held Li Zi in her arms and temporarily turned into the corner of the corridor from everyones sight. Chase after him! At the same time, the door of the medical room was suddenly opened. The doctor was seen staggering out and said with a look of horror, Captain, the captain is gone! What!? Ma Houde was taken aback, nced at Ah Li quickly, and pulled his hair. Old Ma, you save the hostage. I will chase after Mu Enli, said Ah Li calmly. I am counting on you! Ma Houde nodded and rushed with a bunch of people towards the direction where Fei Ying escaped. However, there was still a police officer there to look after Mu Qinghai. Ah Li nced twice, then led the doctor into the medical room and asked him about the old captains condition. Is this the little door you told me? Ah Li asked. The doctor hesitated, That Im not sure. At that time, I fainted and didnt know where the captain left. But, if you didnt see him at the main entrance, it should be this small door. Ah Li nced at the doctor calmly. The doctors eyes slightly shifted. Ah Li nodded immediately, Okay, I understand. As she said, she probed the situation outside from the door and waved at the police officer who was watching Mu Qinghai, Come here. I need your help with some things. Although it was unknown as to where this woman came from, Officer Ma seemed confident in her ability. The police officer hurriedly walked over. Excuse me, is there anything I can help? I need you to stand. Ah Li said calmly, closing the door. The police officer was taken aback. He was embarrassed for about ten seconds before Ah Li slightly opened the door. She nodded and walked out again. Mu Qinghai... is gone. This...Now what! The police officer suddenly became annoyed. Its okay. I let him go on purpose. Ah Li shook her head, and then ordered, Go and catch up with your boss and help rescue the hostages. Having said that, Ah Li left this ce. ... The old captain walked quickly but calmly came to the rest area designated for ??the Baiyu employees. Captain, how are you... In the corridor, an aunty holding a cleaning tool happened to run into Mu Enli at the corner. Im fine. Mu Enli shook his head. Dont panic, Sister Cui. The cleaner nodded quickly, and then worried, But... but I heard that the police... Its okay. It will be okay soon, Mu Enliforted softly. Sister Cui patted her chest, and she was relieved, Captain, if you say its okay, then it must be okay. I believe you! His presence had the charisma to make everyone on the ship feel reassured, just like a sturdy and heavy anchor. No matter how violent the ocean, as long as the ship anchor was there, the Baiyu cruise ship would be stable. Chapter 589 - Volume 8 – Chapter 50: Burial (Part2)

Volume 8 C Chapter 50: Burial (Part2)

I remember your kid is about to go to high school, right? His name is Zhang Laiming, right? Mu Enli smiled. Captain, you still remember the name of my kid! That kid is good. His future is promising, said Mu Enli softly. Then he ordered, You twisted your hipsst month. Take care of yourself a little bit, dont tire yourself out. I understand! Go to work. In addition to Aunty Cui, he also met several other people who worked on the ship; he greeted and chatted with them. He always managed to mention their family matters. Captain! Im getting married next month! You muste! Captain,e to my house for dinner next time! My mother brought a batch of old rice wine from my hometown! Captain... I heard that the police are looking for you, you... you must be careful! Captain... Thank you, thank you all. ... Standing in front of the door of his bedroom, Mu Enli took a deep breath. He opened the door without closing it. He walked to the bed and pushed it open. Mu Enli could naturally see the peeling off of the wallpaper, thinking that Mu Qinghai might have done this. He sighed, his gaze was a littleplicated, and then sad. He took out his pocket watch silently, opened it as well, then opened the cover behind his arms, took out a tiny key, and inserted it into the only keyhole. The keyhole was notrge. Mu Enli reached in with both hands and pulled out a box from the inside. It was an ancient leather box, and there were even cracks in many ces on the leather. Mu Enli held it and patted it lightly. He did not speak but walked to the closet and found a clean captains suit and hat. After tidying up, Mu Enli reached out and pulled the front hem of his hat, carried the old suitcase, closed the door, and left. He didnt want to meet anyone this time. So he chose a very quiet road. He was more familiar with the Baiyu Cruise than anyone else. When he wanted to avoid others, naturally no one could match him. He treaded a spiraldder, a safe passage that was seldom used, and an old extensiondder. He climbed to the Baiyus ship horn deck, which was not the highest ce of the Baiyu. However, apart from the maintenance, no one else came here. Mu Enli walked to the edge, put down the leather suitcase, and opened it. He hadnt opened this leather suitcase for a long, but everything in it was still fresh in his memory as if he had seen it yesterday. There was an old-fashioned silver handgun, which could only hold six bullets. He took out the gun, then closed the leather box again... Mu Enli took a deep breath, held it with both hands, gritted his teeth abruptly, and then mmed out... With no one else watching, the leather suitcase sank into the sea without any surprise. Like this... my sin... He closed his eyes and put the old gun into his mouth, tapping his fingers... but there was no trace of fear in his expression. It was calm... as calm as the sea in front of him. Mister, with this shot, your life will really end this time. Mu Enli opened his eyes subconsciously, put down the gun, and turned around after a while, looking at the person talking to him... He remembered the voice, and now he could see the person clearly. This man was with a mask, so his age could not be estimated. Mu Enli suddenly said, I have fought wars and killed pirates in this life... I have seen all kinds of strange things, but some magical things are unexpected. Will you take my soul? Of course. The boss said calmly, ording to the content of the contract, it is true. What is a soul? Mu Enli shook his head, The person is dead and his consciousness is gone. What can these so-called souls feel? Soul... The boss turned, looked at the sea, and said, Probably, it can be regarded as another form of continuation of life. Continuation... The old captain was silent for a while, then looked at the sea and said, I already have something that continues... I dont want to understand that kind of illusory thing anymore. Of course, this is your choice. Boss Luo nodded, Im just here to remind you that ording to the content of the contract, you have a few days left... But if you insist on ending it here, we will not change the content of the contract. So you should think about it. Mu Enli shook his head, Too many unexpected things have happened... so it is unnecessary. It has been dyed for a long time, and the variables are too great for me to lose. Then, I wont bother you. Boss Luo nodded, backed... and disappeared. The old captain looked at this deserted ce... He always felt the phrase wont bother you was heard somewhere before. He shook his head. This mysterious businessmans arrival didnt change his ns, and such interruption didnt seem to shake his determination to seek death. Im here to apany you. Mu Enli said this silently in his heart and put the gun into his mouth again, against his upper jaw. Dad- No! ... Dad! Dont be impulsive! Mu Qinghai rushed forward nervously. He was gasping for breath, likely because he came here in a hurry, but he didnt dare to restrain Mu Enli physically... He knew his fathers stubborn character too. Why are you here? I had already said whatever I needed to say to you very clearly when I was in the office! Have you forgotten?! Mu Enli looked at Mu Qinghai harshly. That was the harshest expression Mu Qinghai had ever seen from Mu Enli in his life. I received the message! I heard it all... How can I not hear it? Mu Qinghai said in pain, While you are talking to Police Officer Ma, you quietly use themunicator under the table to tell me to keep quiet with the Morse Code... I... How can I not hear it? Mu Qinghai knelt on the ground in pain, I dont care if you did anything harmful thirty years ago! It doesnt matter if you are a so-called agent... But you have raised me for thirty years. I was abandoned at the dock. If it werent for you, I absolutely wouldnt be who I am today! Even if we are not biologically rted, Dad, if you want to admit to this crime for me, am I still a human?! But you... why did you threaten me at that time, threaten me with your own life! Forcing me to be silent! Do you know how terrible I feel?! I wont live long. I only have a few days left. Mu Enli shook his head and sighed, You stupid boy, why ruin your future for someone like me who is about to be buried in a coffin? Qian Guoliang wanted to negotiate with me. I couldnt kill him, but let him escape. As ast resort, I had to go to the surveince room and rece the video... You should have seen me at that time? Mu Qinghai shed tears and nodded silently, I... I saw you when I returned to get the key. At that time, I didnt know what you were going to do, nor did I say anything. I just saw you delete the part where Qian Guoliang escaped from your room... I was going to ask you, but looking at you... Your expression at the time was too... I had never seen you like this before. It was too scary... too unfamiliar... Mu Enli shook his head and sighed, Scary? Silly boy, when I killed pirates, I looked ten times more terrifying than this... I originally wrote down Qian Guoliangs location, but I couldnt find him when I looked for him. You brought him away first, right? When Qian Guoliang died, looking at the ce where he appeared, I knew... that person was you. Mu Qinghai nodded, Dad... you. Did you know it was me early on? Mu Enli sighed and said, The small space above the utility room, I knew it was you at a nce... At that time, you were young, and I went out on the ship all day, so I took you along. But you are naughty and would always hide. That ce is the ce you used to hide from people. Do you think I am old and confused? Dad... you... You still remember. Why dont I remember? Mu Enli gave a wry smile and nced around, Its like how you can find this ce...You know me, so dont I also know you? Silly boy! I... But you foolish kid! Is it really because of the treasure that you murder others? No! No! Mu Qinghai hurriedly said, I dont care about the treasure at all! It is him! When I found him! He told me that you are probably an agent! And the thing with the box! He promised that if I save him, he will give me a lot of benefits! But! Mu Qinghai widened his eyes and said, I cant do this! I cant do this! I cant let your things be exposed! I cant. I cant... I really cant! I want to destroy these things! I want you to enjoy your old age. I want you to watch me seed in my career! I want you to watch me get married... Dad! I dont want to watch you go to jail! Dad, if I didnt meet you in this life, I might have died on the dock long ago... I will never let you suffer! I want you to retire gracefully from the Baiyu. I want you always to be the wless Captain in the crews heart! I dont want that to break! Dad... I will never allow your life to have any ws! But you... but why did you surrender yourself in the end? Why?! Mu Enli sighed and said, Silly boy, how can a persons life be unblemished...? I am not as perfect as you imagined. But thats all. I have also exined the box I brought and Qian Guoliang... Even if you dont help me, Qian Guoliang wont live long. Now that the box has been handed over, I admit that I killed him too. If you care about my kindness for raising you, treat it as repayment and keep quiet! I have nothing to say if you want me to die with grievances. Mu Enli ced the gun against his temple this time, But, I really hope this matter is over... Im tired, I dont want to be subjected to endless interrogation, and I dont want to face any more things. Qing Hai, think of me as a coward, just to fulfill myst wish. Dad! Dont be impulsive! Mu Qinghai desperately got up from the ground and rushed madly towards Mu Enli. *Boom-!* Dad! Mu Qinghai yelled frantically but stopped subconsciously. He saw that Mu Enlis handgun was knocked into the air and fell directly onto the deck, while Mu Enli grabbed his wrist in surprise, showing a trace of a daze. Captain Mu Enli, our interrogation is very civil. ... Seeing Ah Li walk out calmly, still holding the small ck handgun in her left hand, he said calmly, Especially for the elderly, the treatment will be better. You... Are you following me? Mu Qinghai said in a flustered manner. Ah Li said nkly, If I didnt deliberately distract people, could you walk away so easily? What do you want to do? Mu Enli frowned at this moment, You... heard everything just mow? Ah Li suddenly said, Mu Enli, how about making a deal in private? Tell me! I can disregard everything just now. Ah Li said calmly, My task is to find King and bring back the box. As for the death of a foreign agent C Qian Guoliang, no matter who kills him, it is a job well done for the country in a sense... I can contribute a little bit with the government review of Mu Qinghai, but you must cooperate with me, dont think about dying, and restore the shipyardpanys n thirty years ago. Also, a report in detail about the mysterious guys that looked for you, the more detailed, the better. Of course, this will be done in private, and we promise that it will not affect Mu Qinghais daily life. I promise you. Mu Enli nodded suddenly. Dad! Mu Qinghai wanted to say something. But Mu Enli shook his head, took a deep breath, and whispered, Go back. ... Sister Ah Lis shooting skills are more urate than Uncle Mas. Boss Luo took off his mask. The ships horn deck of the Baiyu was empty. Master, I found it. Luo Qiu turned around and looked at You Ye... The maid grabbed a wet old leather suitcase with both hands and stood against the wind. Boss Luo smiled slightly, walked closer, and stretched out his hand to wipe the boxs watermarks, This is... the treasure. Chapter 590 - Volume 8 – Chapter 51: I’m Willing Volume 8 C Chapter 51: Im Willing You... can you stop eating? Fei Ying looked at Li Zi. He admired this petite girl and admired the girls bag even more. It seemed like a bottomless pit, and it could fit so many snacks. Because its boring to be held hostage by you, said Li Zi honestly. You. Arent you scared at all? Fei Ying was stunned for a while before subconsciously saying. Li Zi blinked and said, You arent going to hurt me, right? You use the back of the knife for this de, which is not sharp at all. So why should I be afraid? Fei Ying smiled happily, but let go of Li Zi while looking at the surrounding environment. They unknowingly turned out to be in the engine room at the bottom of the cabin. Fei Ying shook his head, looked at Li Zi, and said, Ai, girl, its a pity that you are too young. Youre not my kind of taste. Otherwise, I would pursue you. But I dont like the uncle type. I... Im only twenty-seven!! Li Zi blinked her eyes and said, But the United Nations has already announced it before. Isnt it middle-aged at this age? Im not as knowledgeable as you! Fei Ying red at Li Zi viciously, and then suddenly pushed Li Zi, You go! Anyway, Im safe! Youre lucky that Im also kind to females! With that said, Fei Ying turned over and jumped down from the metal passageway, and quicklynded on the other metal passageway below. Arent you going to keep me held up? Li Zi leaned down and looked down. Youd better drink more milk! Fei Ying waved his hand coquettishly and then opened his hand. There was an extra strawberry-vored lollipop in his hand, and he said with a smug look on his face, Eat less of this kind of thing, its not good for development. After youve grown up, maybe Ill nab you again! When... Li Zi was taken aback, unconsciously opened the bag hanging on her body, looked through it quickly, Give it back to me! Fei Yingughed, unwrapping the lollipops wrapping paper, then put it in his mouth. Finally, he made a face and ran away. He looked so carefree here. Li Zi lowered her head at this time, her hair spread out slightly, and a cold air slowly wrapped around her body, This is what I left until the end to eat... I have never been willing to eat it... Damn it! Go to hell! Above Fei Yings head, an ice cube in the size of 1 cubic meter appeared out of thin air! Fei Ying, who had just sucked the candy, was thinking about how to get out. He felt as if something was wrong. He shuddered suddenly, looked around in confusion, and finally raised his head. Fuck! This doesnt make sense! The huge cube of ice fell towards Fei Ying! At this time, the solid foundation that this gentleman trained for many years was finally revealed! Fei Ying didnt say anything. He jumped directly from this metal passageway once again based on his intuition! *Boom!* The huge block of ice directly smashed on the metal passageway and continued to crash down! Fei Ying could not calmlynd this time and fell heavily on the floor. His left leg was even severely injured, it affected an injured part from earlier, and he subconsciously made a wail like a pig! He saw the huge ice cube falling towards him at this time! Fei Ying didnt even have the time to feel the despair. He closed his eyes subconsciously... It doesnt make sense! But he didnt feel the pain, just the cold feeling that made him almost feel like he was about to freeze to death C He was soaked! The ice cubes disappeared, reced by the icy water on the ground. Fei Ying was showered with ice water once. His whole body drenched terribly as he trembled all over. His entire body curled up; he was so cold that he couldnt even speak! Li Zi! Li Zi! On the metal passageway above, everyone shouted, What happened? The loud noise just now... Li Zi! Sister Ren, Im here! Li Zi waved and greeted. Officer Ma, Ren Ziling, and other people rushed into the narrow passage and quickly came to Li Zis side. Everyone subconsciously looked down... and saw Fei Ying lying on the ground and shaking. This... What happened? Ren Ziling asked in amazement. Li Zi said pitifully, I dont know, this guy just pushed me a bit, and then he jumped down from here. Then the passageway over there copsed, and he fell. But... but why is there so much water? Officer Ma asked curiously. Suddenly, two drops of tears fell from Li Zis eyes, and threw herself on Ren Zilings body, sobbing, Sister Ren! Im so scared! Im afraid I wont see you anymore! UwU... Okay, its okay, its okay. Ren Ziling patted Li Zi on the back andforted... By the way, arent you brave just now? Yes, its fine! Li Zi, dont be afraid! Ma Houde also nodded, and then ordered, Go down, put all your handcuffs and everything you can find on this guy! Then let me hang him on the decks railing! I already said that Ill make him into dried salted fish! When several police officers climbed down, they were still very cautious. After seeing Fei Yings almost frozen look, they were confident that he could not muster resistance. The thief was quickly captured. He... heat. Give me something... Can you... first, give me a cup... of hot, hot water...? Let him be, take him away! There was no danger. Not only the hostages had been rescued, but Fei Ying was also captured again. Officer Ma was so happy in his heart! However, no one noticed that therge amount of cold water left from the gap and gradually sank into the floor... Then it fell again, and finally wetted the wiring interface hidden under the floor. Baiyu Ship had sailed for thirty years. Retirement was approaching to this ship. Most of theponents were already aging, not to mention these old-fashioned cable interfaces... ... Old Ma! Ah Li was seen from a distance; Mu Enli and Mu Qinghai were beside Ah Li. The father and son were silent. Both seemed to be worried. Police Officer Ma gave a thumbs up towards Ah Li from a distance... The old captain is found so quickly. She still keeps her edge! Were done too. Officer Ma also proudly showed his results, then pulled Ah Li to the side, Whats wrong with Mu Enli? Can I continue to ask him some questions now? Ah Li shook her head and said, Old Ma, this matter hase to an end. After you go back, you arrest him. I will pick him up. This... What happened? Ah Li just shook her head and whispered softly, Just treat it as a special process. Officer Ma frowned, but in the end, he sighed... He felt helpless for being too involved. Besides, he was facing Ah Li, so he was even more helpless. If it was someone else, he might still be able to talk back. Alright, I believe you must have a reason. Ma Houde finally sighed. However, at this time, a slight shock suddenly appeared on the ship... followed by a faint sound! Whats going on again?! It seems... to being from the engine room! Mu Qinghai frowned at this moment and looked at his father, Mu Enli subconsciously. It is indeed the engine room! Mu Enli looked solemn. ... In the engine room, people were already moving. Arge number of maintenance workers and crew members working here were quickly carrying buckets, and some have begun to bring over high-pressure water taps. Mu Enli pushed away from the crowd and asked loudly, What happened? I dont know! The cooling system exploded, and it caught fire. We didnt know the damage! Captain... the temperature of the boiler is rising wildly! What do we do?! Is the furnace turned off? asked Mu Enli calmly. Not, not yet! Well go right away! Whoever, turn it off! Its toote to turn it off now. Mu Enli looked at the scene quickly, then ran down the stairs, All the maintenance workers follow me! The rest of you stay here to put out the fire, and untie the cables as much as possible! Find shipping. Dont stand there! Evacuate all the passengers to the deck at the back of the ship. Ready up the lifeboats and life jackets! Near the ce of the fire, the temperature suddenly became too high. Mu Enli took off his coat, Give me all your strength! Captain, how can we help? shouted Officer Ma. You dont understand the stuff here! Mu Enli said solemnly, Go and help maintain stability! Police Officer Ma, you fat guy, its time to get rid of the fat on your body! Get running! Hurry! Yes! Ma Houde straightened up subconsciously, and almost instinctively saluted the old Captain... Damn, the Captains mannerism at this time reminded Officer Ma even of the officers in the school! A police officer hurried into the ship. Ah Li stayed here, monitoring Mu Enli and his son. But she found that Mu Enli didnt mean to leave at all at this time. Instead, he rushed to the front line, directing everyones work. But she saw deep fear and worry in this old man... This old man who seemed calm even whenmitting suicide, at this moment, exuded a kind of convincing power in fear and struggle. ... Get a crowbar! Its red from the fire... Captain, its too hot, dont go! It will explode once you get the crowbar! Seeing Mu Enli directly tore open his clothes, wrapped them in his hands, and grasped the valve with both hands... Even through the clothes, a burst of ck smoke came out! It was the high temperature that ordinary people didnt dare encounter, but Mu Enli gritted his teeth. The green nerve on his forehead bulged, and he made a huge painful roar. Dad... Mu Qinghai watched, gritted his teeth, and resolutely grabbed forward with both hands, Ill help you! Me too! Captain, Ill help too! Me too! Me too! Seeing the crew rushing to Mu Enlis side and grabbing the burning valve at the same time, Ah Li finally temporarily dispelled the idea of ??continuing to monitor him and joined to fight the fire. The old Captain could let these people willingly endure the kind of pain that ordinary people couldnt bear. She was not surprised that he had this aura that could handle Old Mas imposing manner. This is... thirty years of prestige. ... Open, open... its open! Dont be too happy! Start bringing it into the sea to cool down! We cant rx for a moment! Mu Enli stared wide, like an angry lion, Whoever lies down before me will be deducted three months sry! Chapter 591 - Volume 8 – Chapter 52: Continuation

Volume 8 C Chapter 52: Continuation

What happened afterward? Of course, the crisis was ovee safely with everyones efforts. Sitting at the window of a restaurant with a nice view on Baiyu Cruise, Subeditor Ren was typing on herptop. She had been thinking and typing for about most of the day. Li Zi brought a te of sumptuous food and sat opposite Ren Ziling, Sister Ren, are you writing your little book of strange things that will be used to tell stories to your grandchildren in the future? Ren Ziling shook her head and just watched the sea view outside move. Baiyu resumed its voyage, but after setting sail again, the visibility of tourists had decreased again. Ren Ziling suddenly took out a document and ced it in front of Li Zi, Sign it. What is this? Its a non-disclosure agreement given by the sly fox. Ren Ziling said calmly, Once it is signed, if you spill anything, you cant stay in this country anymore. You probably cant run away either. Just one agreement? Li Zi blinked. What else? Ren Ziling rolled her eyes and said, Do you want to arrest me, Old Ma, and others? Even though she is a sly fox, at least she takes care of those involved... She isnt cruel. Li Zi curiously asked, Sister Ren, could it be that you and Miss Ah Li are close friends? You wish! Ren Ziling spat in disgust. Li Zi chuckled, then looked out the window... It was almost night time. After tonight, the Baiyu would arrive at about six or seven tomorrow. Li Zi suddenly held her chin, and her eyes moved randomly, En... This holiday is not bad. Agent, treasure, ck box, murder, treasure hunter, ah... so fun. But I dont know how the old Captain will be treated. I hope that hell be well. The sly fox has been keeping Mu Enli locked up at the moment, probably for investigation. Ren Ziling shook her head, I havent seen hime out until now. Old Ma ordered us not to ask anything about the murder... Just forget it. I probably wont poke my nose around. Anyway, there are so many unclear things in this world... Lets keep the mystery there! Its not like you, Sister Ren, said Li Zi in surprise. Ren Ziling looked at the crews busy shadow on the deck again and said quietly, They probably dont want to know either, right? What are they doing? Ren Ziling said, Isnt the Baiyu going to retire soon? Theyre probably preparing for the final celebration or something. But if this ship can survive, its probably some kind of a divine blessing in the secret, right? Luo Qiu and You Ye are here! Li Zi looked at the entrance of the restaurant at this time. Ren Ziling was taken aback at this moment, and she quickly packed her things. She suddenly stood up, squeezed her fists, and after giving herself a pep talk, she moved toward the beverage area like a soldier in the army. Hey, youre here again, you really dont give up... Li Zi shook her head. After a while, Boss Luo and You Ye arrived. Li Zi nced at these two and sighed at why these two were so leisurely all the time... These two are most probably the most rxed during this entire incident, right? Maybe as Ren Ziling said, its better not to know about it? Li Zi smiled slightly. Miss Li Zi. You Ye greeted softly. Suit yourself. Li Zi waved her hand and said, But I will eat first! Luo Qiu simply smiled, and after pulling a chair for You Ye, he sat down. You guys are here too! Aunty Ren took a tray at this time and brought three sses of drinks, Youre here right on time! Drink something to refresh yourself! You Ye, this is yours! Boy, this is yours! Looking at the yellow-orange liquid in front of him, Luo Qiu asked calmly, What is this? Its mango juice! Cant you see it? Ren Ziling rolled her eyes and said, Why do you look so disdained? Are you afraid that I would put poison in it? Look at You Ye, and shes fine! She knows how to thank me! Boss Luo nodded and simply reached out to pick it up... Then. Wow! Mango juice! This is good! I like it! It was a familiar voice. Then, a fat hand stretched out of thin air, picked up the cup, and took a sip without saying anything. In the end, he burped... Officer Ma! En! It tastes delicious, Ziling, is it over there? Ill have another ss! Ma Houde sighed, Ive been busy all day, and Im so thirsty... Ziling? Ziling? Whats wrong with you? You dont look okay? Ma! Hou! De! Ren Ziling ced her hands on Officer Mas shoulders and raised her head like a ghost, You... are dead! This... whats wrong now? Officer Ma shuddered subconsciously... This doesnt feel right. This was a dinner that Officer Ma has been feeling chills all over during the entire time. ... Closing the record booklet and the recorder on the table, Ah Li stood up and opened the curtain in the old Captains room. We will continue to follow up on these matters. Ah Li said calmly, But you have to stay put. In addition to the old Captain, Mu Qinghai was also there. Ah Li turned around, leaned against the window, looked at the duo, and said, You dont need to look like this. Mu Enli, strictly speaking, you nevermitted a serious crime before. Moreover, you managed to stop the ck box back then, so its considered a correct approach. Now you also voluntarily hand it over. After I go back, I will apply for a consideration based on the situation for you. Whatever. Mu Enli shook his head slightly. As for you, Mu Qinghai, I cant give you a definite answer right now about your handling. Ah Li said seriously, There should be others who will follow up with you in the future. However, as long as you dont make any mistakes, at least we will not continue to make it difficult for you. Mu Qinghai nodded silently, and suddenly said, I... Can I see my father in the future? The old Captain trembled slightly. Ah Li thought for a while before saying, Dont think of us as cold-blooded. If the application is approved, you can still meet. Mu Qinghai sighed. Ah Li looked at the time at this time, and suddenly said, There are still twelve hours before docking tomorrow. You can move around freely for the time being...Of course, it is within my line of sight. Especially the Captain, you cant be more than five meters away from me. The two looked at Ah Li in amazement at the same time. Ah Li suddenly smiled, like a confidant, and whispered, Go, those crew members are waiting for you to drink with them. ... [Please read the original from .steambunlightnovel; our Patreon goal is at 1%pletion. Doe and support us ?? ] Although the tourists were very dissatisfied with many things and mostly didnt treat the crew members on board well... the crew was not bothered at all. Tomorrows docking also announced the official retirement of the Baiyu Cruise. For this reason, all the crew, except those who had to guard their posts, came to the deck. They brought a lot of tables and served a lot of food. Of course, a bottle of fine wine was indispensable. What else couldpare to having a joyous party at thest moment for those on the sea? The crew from all over the world showed off their proud skills. The old Captain sat in the middle of the crowd,ughing with them. His collection had already been brought out, and had been drank by everyone early on. Mu Qinghai silently apanied the old Captain; he knew that this might be thest time he could apany the Captain... It would most likely be difficult to find such an opportunity in the future. Mu Enliughed, and there was no serious look on his face. He gave Mu Qinghai a bottle of old wine, but Mu Qinghai still shook his head. The old Captain didnt mind that much. Mu Qinghai suddenly said at this moment, Dad, why did you... why did you adopt me? Mu Enli just patted Mu Qinghais hand and looked up at the Big Dipper in the sky, I think its probably because you are a gift from God. Dad... As expected, I still cant just act as if nothing has happened. Mu Qinghai grabbed his fist. Just think of me as selfish. Seeing Mu Qinghais heavy expression, Mu Enli stood up suddenly, lifted the hat on Mu Qinghais head, then took off his hat and wore Qinghais hat. Dad? Remember. Mu Enli said with a sullen face, You are my continuation! Even if you are immature, even if you are not qualified, you are still my child! In the future, you have to be the best captain. Even if its not at the Baiyu Cruise, you still have to be the best one! I know. I wont let you down. It was a firm gaze. Brother! Dont stand there,e over here! Let these guys see who is the best at drinking! Who dares to challenge me?! Mu Enliughed at this moment and walked boldly towards the crowd. Singing and dancing, this was considered as Mu Enlis day. The ending that belonged to his era. Ah Li leaned against the sea breeze, watching this scene quietly while carrying a ss of fruit wine. Her gaze hinted that she was tipsy. Among the crowd, the old Captain grabbed the big bottle and boldly drank it. He held the doctors arm and spun, kicking their legs, and singing. This was what he learned at sea before. Then he brought it to this ship. He said that this was what a sailor was like. Although a sailor was lost in time, he was still a sailor. Unexpectedly, the old Captain saw the boss who gave him this time among the upper decks railings and chuckled. Boss Luo raised his ss to the old Captain and disappeared into the night. The old Captain knew that his time was running out. As for the things he promised Ah Li, just treat it as hisst cunning move... He was a navy, killed pirates, and spent thirty years on the Baiyu. When he came to the end of his life, he was still very clear about things. This woman who came with the task was a great woman. Who dares to challenge me! The old Captainughed boldly again. ... Ah Li had been observing Mu Enlis actions. She looked curiously at the ce he was looking at but saw nothing. She frowned slightly but didnt care. She stroked her hair, then reached out and picked up the cherries in the cup. Her hand stretched out of the railing, and the little cherries swirled gently. Fei Ying, who was hung like a salted fish by Officer Ma, raised his head hungrily, opened his mouth, and stretched his tongue out like a begging dog. Fei Ying couldnt remember how long he hadnt eaten or even drank water. After turning the cherry a few times, Ah Li suddenly opened her sexy lips, swallowed it, and licked her fingers a little. It was like teasing a pet. Fei Ying shuddered. Devil! This woman is the devil! Chapter 592 - Volume 8 – Chapter 53: Era Volume 8 C Chapter 53: Era Woo~ woo~ woo~ woo~! It was the loud siren again. Naturally, the ship had reached the ce where the ship initially set off. The Baiyu had docked, half an hour earlier than originally scheduled. The sky had just lit up, and bright light was seen all over the dock. However, this had not stopped the enthusiasm of the tourists to disembark. In other words, they have long been eager to disembark. The tourists had already packed up their things early. Before the ship entered the port, the tourists had arrived at the ce to disembark and waited... Of course, discussions andints about this terrible Golden Week Holiday were indispensable. After almost all the tourists had left, a few police cars drove into the pier. They were here to arrest Mu Enli. Ma... Officer Ma, are you okay? On the boat, Lin Feng looked at Ma Houde in hesitation at this time. What kind of look is that? Mrs. Ma was holding police Officer Ma at this time, and he was holding his waist with one hand, his legs trembling, moving arduously one step at a time... Mrs Ma still looked pretty well. I... Im fine! Ma Houde stubbornly said, I just ate something badst night, so my stomach hurts! Dont look at me, take Mu Enli away! By the way, take that Fei Ying, too! Yes! Mrs. Ma helped Ma Houde to the stairs to disembark, Old Ma, can you do it... told you not to exert so much energy, stubborn guy! What could Officer Ma do...? He was also very helpless. God knows why he couldnt control himselfst night. I didnt eat raw oysters, right? Oh no, my kidneys hurt! Mrs. Ma suddenly eximed, Old Ma! Be careful! Officer Ma was taken aback, What? Officer Ma didnt pay attention and mistook a step on the stairs... and rolled down! Mrs. Ma was shocked and ran down quickly. On the boat, Ren Ziling, who was about to disembark, saw this scene, sneered abruptly, and said, This guy, he hung Fei Ying like a salted fish, but he still crawled off the ship. Hes unprofessional... By the way, Li Zi, those medicines seem strong, get me some more! ... Okay. But Li Zi kept feeling that she would fail... Hey, Sister Ren, who is that woman? Li Zi nced forward. Ren Ziling looked over subconsciously, but saw a woman with a headscarf and sunsses, wearing a windbreaker and a beautiful figure walking towards Luo Qiu and You Ye. This feeling is... a sly fox! Ren Ziling was shocked at this time! ... Little Brother, we meet again. Miss Mu Zi. Luo Qiu looked towards the sound and nodded towards the other party, Have you not disembarked yet? I was a bitte just from packing up... I said its fine to call me Sister, why are you still so formal? Ms. Mu Zi smiled slightly, looked behind Luo Qiu at the menacing Ren Ziling, and suddenly said lightly, Lately, were you startled? Luo Qiu shook his head and said, Im fine... right. Boss Luo nced at the maid at this time, and saw that the maid took out a chain of shells from the luggage. This is... for me? Luo Qiu whispered, Take it as a gift. After all, Ms. Mu Zi also gave me a very nice bracelet. However, its not anything precious. Its just shells I picked up on the ind. I hope you wont mind. How would I!? Ms. Mu Zi grabbed the handmade shell ne and said softly, I will definitely cherish it. As she said, she nced at Ren Ziling, who was about to approach, suddenly took a step forward, kissed Boss Luo lightly on the cheek, and whispered, I hope we meet again... Also, your little girlfriend wouldnt be jealous, right? The maid just smiled... Not to mention the true identity of Ms. Mu Zi, this was just a kissing etiquette. In the eyes of the maid... it was just an etiquette, nothing else. But Subeditor Ren... Aunty Ren was motionless like petrified at this time, but her body was shaking slightly. Li Zi looked at Ren Zilings clenched fist and imagined in horror. If Sister Ren is also a demon, will the power of demons explode at this moment, bursting into the scene? Sister Ren, you have to hold back... Dont get too excited! Luo Qiu knows about Ah Lis identity! Li Zi quickly whispered, Dont be exposed! Im already holding back! Miss Mu Zi dragged her luggage, walked past Ren Ziling with a smile, and said with a chuckle, You have been dominating for so many years, so its not too much to have a kiss, right? She walked up to the stairs to disembark. Sly fox! Ren Ziling watched Ah Li leave and muttered very bitterly, After so many years, I dont even have a seashell ne! What ne? Luo Qiu walked up and asked curiously. Ren Ziling snorted coldly, looking at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle. Luo Qiu shook his head and said calmly, I dont have a ne, so take this one. It was also picked up. With that said, a red peony snail was given to Aunty Ren. Aunty Ren rolled her eyes, Dont think that a broken shell can send me away! Then give me back. Aunty Ren greeted Boss Luo with her middle finger, then rested her hand on Li Zis shoulder, Li Zi! Lets go! ... Mu Enli looked at Baiyu silently. He had already disembarked, and Ma Houde and others apanied him. Officer Ma did not urge the old Captain to leave immediately, but whispered, Brother, did you prohibit your crew from sending you off? Mu Enli shook his head, I told them not to send me off. This is good enough. Let me take another look, just another look, and then we will leave. No hurry. Ma Houde sighed. For Ma Houde, getting rid of the ck box made him think of the Captain as an admirable person. Ma Houde suddenly smiled and said, Brother, I applied for a position as a repairman back then! With that, Officer Ma approached the old Captains side, lowered his voice, and said, I also did it for the treasure that you simply made up! Mu Enli was taken aback and then smiled happily, Okay, take me away... Thatdy must have waited for a long time. Officer Ma patted Mu Enli on the shoulder. They turned and headed towards the police. When they were about to get on the car, the Baiyus horn rang once again, and it sounded like ament siren. The old Captain trembled and turned around subconsciously, watching the siren do its work. Suddenly, on the Baiyu Cruise, he saw people appearing, and the crew ran to the corridor that faced the shore. Mu Enli subconsciously magnified his gaze. He saw Mu Qinghai, the doctor, each crew member, and the master chief from the restaurant. You guys... Everyone was standing in line at this time, and one of the crew members was arranging his neckline vigorously as he faced towards the old Captain, his body upright! Mu Qinghai took the old Captains hat and stood among the crowd, raised the loudspeaker in his hand, took a deep breath, and shouted, Thirty years! There is only one captain on the Baiyu! Comrade Mu Enli, your spirit, your contribution to the Baiyu, and your care for every employee on the ship will always be remembered in our hearts! Now, you are officially retiring! Congrattions on your retirement! This is so extra, Mu Enli frowned and muttered softly without blinking. He couldnt blink, didnt know how to blink, was reluctant to blink, and didnt want to blink. Mu Qinghais chest straightened, and his voice became louder and solemn. He looked into the distance without squinting his eyes, and shouted again, Congrattions to Captain Mu Enli for your smooth retirement! This was the most respected and serious words said from the son to his father. Congrattions to Captain Mu Enli for your smooth retirement! Congrattions to Captain Mu Enli for your smooth retirement! Congrattions to Captain Mu Enli for your smooth retirement! Everyone shouted in unison, again and again, on the dock for a long time. Salute! Following Mu Qinghaismand again, everyone on the deck moved neatly and raised their hands towards the old Captain! At this time, Mu Qinghai took out a small steel jug from his clothes, opened it, raised his head, and took a sip, before saluting. Mu Enli watched this scene nkly. After being silent for a while, he waved his hand without speaking, and got into the police car directly, and said calmly, Lets drive. But the cheers echoed. Congrattions to Captain Mu Enli for your smooth retirement! Congrattions to Captain Mu Enli for your smooth retirement! Congrattions to Captain Mu Enli for your smooth retirement! Captain... We will miss you! Captain! Goodbye! Captain! Captain...... The police car left, but the shouting did not stop. Ma Houde looked at the pier that was getting further away from the car window and sighed, Brother, your heart is too cold. He looked at the old Captain sitting next to him. Only then did he realize that Mu Enli had already shed tears. Officer Ma, can you not look at me. Even if there were tears, the old Captains voice was not hoarse; it was as loud as the horn of the Baiyu. But how was this heart cold? It was simply at its weakest. Chapter 593 - Volume 8 – Chapter 54: Everlasting Seal (A)

Volume 8 C Chapter 54: Evesting Seal (A)

In light of the fact that too many things happened on the Baiyusst voyage, the cruisepany had to refund all passengers travel expenses. It was thest day of The Golden Week. Officer Ma was still in a state of absent-mindedness,pletely unable to be energized, ying minesweeper in the office... It seemed that he hadnt been so free for a while. He couldnt intervene with the old Captains matters. After returning from the voyage that day and arresting Mu Enli, Ah Li took the Captain away in the afternoon of the same day. Of course, two other scary men apanied him, probably of the same nature as Ah Li. Almost everyone was given orders to keep the matter private. As for the old Captain, he was probably taken to the capital by now, right? Officer Ma. Lin Feng knocked and came in as usual, then began to report something unimportant. Thezy vibe was like sunlight shining on the windowsill. After listening, Ma Houde yawned and suddenly remembered something, By the way, how is Fei Ying now? Hes still locked in the detention room. Lin Feng said with resignation, This guy is adamant. He doesnt say anything. He boarded the ship with a fake ID, and we are still interrogating him every day. Its impossible to use force to deal with this kind of person. Officer Ma yawned again. Didnt you catch two gangsters before the holiday? Lock them together and adjust the air conditioner to as cold as possible. Then, serve them cold food and drinks... Oh, by the way, dont give them toilet paper. G... Got it, Lin Feng swallowed. Isnt this using force...? ... Beijing, a house in an old alley somewhere. Sunshine shone in the old yard. What a rare good weather! Mu Enli was sitting in the courtyard with a thin nket on him. Ah Li brought a cup of hot tea and put it on the small round table next to him, You look good today, are you used to living here? Only then did Mu Enli slowly open his eyes, took a sip of the hot tea, and said calmly, Compared to back then, this is considered as heaven. Ah Li said sternly, Mr. Mu, thank you for your cooperation this time. The information you gave the day to help us is handy. Afterparing the information, the mysterious people who sent you a message that year was already matched up. Luckily, one of them is still alive... Now, we have colleagues following up. Mu Enli frowned suddenly, Do you suspect that there is more than one box? Ah Li said calmly, People who invest will also diversify. There are several domestic cruise ships from thatpany, so we have to be careful. After all, not every box will be with someone like you who is willing to cooperate. Mu Enli hummed softly, then closed his eyes again, and suddenly said softly, Im running out of time... I hope you can be better too. Ah Li frowned and was a little puzzled by Mu Enlis remarks, Mr. Mu, we have asked a doctor to check up on you. Your body is very healthy. Why do you say that? Are you worried that foreigners will do anything to you? Dont worry. You are safe here. Miss Ah Li, Im a little sleepy, said Mu Enli slowly. After a while, there was a slight sound of breathing. Ah Li looked at the old man lying on the rocking chair for a while, then helped him and tucked him in with a nket before returning to the house. She still had a lengthy report toplete. Of course, Mu Enli was not the only one in the yard. Another man was guarding him, just sitting in a less conspicuous ce. Ah Li sat in front of the window of the room and turned on theputer. Mu Enli could also be seen here, but only his back could be seen. As the autumn breeze came, Ah Li subconsciously rubbed her fingers, feeling a little cold. She didnt know the old man in the yard opened his eyes slightly at this time, and the hands... the fingers under the nket stroked an old pocket watch over and over again. Mu Enlis eyes gradually closed, and he felt that his heartbeat was bing slower. It took him a while to feel the weak pulse. Instead, he felt no pain. It was just that his eyes became hazy; everything around him seemed to have dissolved and turned into a vast expanse of white. Only one figure stood in front of him. You finally came to pick me up. Mu Enli said softly, then lowered his head and closed his eyes. Time passed. The autumn breeze came again, blowing the fallen leaves in the yard, and the autumn vibe was also strong. Ah Li subconsciously raised her head, nced out of the window, looked at the unmoving old man, took a sip of the hot tea, and immersed herself in work again. The yard was so quiet that almost no sound could be heard. Until muchter, the yard ushered in Boss Luo of the fight club. For Luo Qiu, the time was up. This was when Mu Enli should hand over his payment. This owner had not been a club owner for long, but he had made many transactions. He was already extremely skilled in this operation. After extracting Mu Enlis soul from his body, Boss Luo didnt rush to leave, but raised the nket and took the pocket watch from Mu Enlis hands. Luo Qiu opened it and took a look. Although it was old, it was very delicate. Luo Qiu thought for a while and looked at Mu Enlis now empty body. He suddenly stretched out his hand, cut off a strand of the old Captains hair, and wrapped it in a handkerchief. The boss nced at the woman who was working by the window onest time, smiled slightly, and disappeared from the yard. ... The sea, Haibei Ind. Without needing to pay much of the lifespan, Boss Luo had already returned to this ce... The new owner of the club had been in a surplus state, paying no heed to this little consumption. The coordinate was at the small slope where several old trees were located. When Luo Qiu arrived, You Ye was already waiting here. The maid had even cleared the entrance to the small cave. Also, the maid, who always had a hobby of her own, even lined up many candles on the way through the cave. They were all scented candles. Luo Qiu stretched out his palm, and a white ball of light emerged from his palm. Luo Qiu smiled at You Ye and walked into the cave. As he walked, Boss Luo looked at the ball of light in his hand and said softly, A long, long time ago, there was a retired navy. After he retired, his life was not very smooth... The ball of light quivered slightly. Boss Luos voice also continued to ring in the cave, t, but clear. Later, he got the opportunity to change all of this. For this navy, this opportunity was too rare, so why not agree? Then he changed and became a captain. But the Captain was still too naive. How could those who instigate him to be relieved if he was left alone? So, the person in charge of surveince came here. The ball of light vibrated violently. The person in charge of watching the Captain had always lived by the Captains side and was very dedicated to her duties. Compared to the half-baked Captain, the watcher was truly professional... Why? Of course, it was because the watcher was trained since childhood, even brainwashed. The ball of light seemed to want to break out of this palm, but it was still powerless. The Captain lived in fear every day. But his luck seemed to have arrived. Those people were purged because of politics. For the Captain, this was the best news. But the problem was C what should he do with this watcher? Did he kill her? This is a bit difficult. But let it go? The captain is still unable to feel at ease. And the Captain found that the behavior of the watcher is beginning to be abnormal. Why? The watcher is also a poor person. Since childhood, allegiance has be the only existential meaning of the watcher. Now the object of allegiance has suddenly disappeared. Then... what is the meaning of existence? The watcher remains as always. Doing her work, day and night, and getting worse. The whitish ball of light suddenly became pale at this time. It even began to turn gray and gradually did not move. The Captain cant even control the watchers actions... She started walking around on the ship, and she even cried sometimes. Gradually, bogey rumors began to arise on the ship. As ast resort, the captain had to hold on to the opportunity andpletely imprison the watcher. However, the Captain still tried to convince the watcher and told her that the matter was over. So the Captainter thought of a way... that was to release the legend that there were treasures on the ship. He wanted to let the watcher know whether after such a rumor, the watchers allegiances target has acted. The result was what the Captain hoped for... The other party did not take any action, and everything seemed to be covered and disappeared. The watcher went crazy and started talking nonsense. The Captain didnt even dare to let her go because he didnt know what she would say when she was crazy, or even what she would do. But it seemed that keeping her confined was not a way... It waspletely gloomy. Boss Luo said calmly, Therefore, the Captain intended to kill her... Chapter 594 - Volume 8 – Chapter 55: Everlasting Seal (B) (Part 1) Volume 8 C Chapter 55: Evesting Seal (B) (Part 1) To be precise, Mu Enli didnt think he had the qualifications to be a good captain. Even if he was once a navy and was also an engineer, but after all, he was too young. He didnt even know how to manage the many employees on this ship despite the fact that he had returned to the mothend; he had never stayed in or worked with people of the same skin color. However, Mu Enli had to admit one thing C the cultural surprises between the two different societies were too great. Seagulls flew over the horn at a low altitude. One summer evening, Mu Enli stayed alone somewhere on the cruise ship. He took off his hat and leaned against the railing, feeling very tired. He was drinking wine alone. Soon after, a figure climbed up very quickly, dressed in an ordinary crew member outfit. With his head down, he walked towards Mu Enli. Mu Enli, why is the route repeated this time? We should take as many different routes as possible so that we can explore more areas. Here ites again... Here ites again. Mu Enli silently looked at this... watcher who was walking towards him. He couldnt understand why this woman still didnt understand. In other words, she pretended to be asleep... and he could never wake up someone pretending to be asleep. Mu Enli didnt know exactly what country the watcher originated from. What he was sure was that she was a caucasian, and her name... code name was Yuna. The code name... I also have a temporary code name called King, right? Mu Enli suddenlyughed at himself. Yunas hat wrapped her hair nicely, and she looked like a thinner and smaller crew member from a distance. But Mu Enli knew that no one on this boat could call her name except him. Because she always upied her bedroom. Of course, for convenience, they lived together. Yuna was waiting for the task to bepleted. The mysterious people who instigated him asked for at least two years of data... Currently, almost a year had passed. It would stand to reason that Mu Enli might be relieved in a year if there were no idents... Yes, if there were no idents. However, in the past three months, Yuna had not been in contact with the mysterious group, and she had gradually be abnormal. The routes are already arranged. Even I cant simply change it. Mu Enli looked at Yunas eyes, frowned, and said, Didnt I tell you not toe out? What if you are found? Are you afraid that I wille up with a legend of ghosts again? Yunas face was calm, Rest assured, I have recovered and will never do such stupid things again. This is because yesterday, I contacted the headquarters again. Mu Enli, We can continue with the mission. Yesterday... Yesterday you just talked to yourself all night. Normal? Im afraid its getting worse, right? Is the brainwashing by those people really that terrifying? Mu Enli even looked at this woman who lived in her imagination with some pity. He didnt understand the meaning of this womans existence. Yuna, what is the most important thing to you? asked Mu Enli suddenly as he looked at the reddish sea. Yuna said assuredly, Toplete the mission. Mu Enli suddenly became agitated, perhaps because of the influence of alcohol, or because he had been living in a straightforward and standardized society for the first half of his life. He suddenly grabbed Yunas arms and kissed her lips hard. Yuna bit Mu Enlis lips angrily and pushed him away with a cold face, Im here to assist you, not to seduce you. Mu Enli, if you dare to harass me again, dont me me for being rude! Mu Enli wiped his lips andughed, Arent you also just a woman! Hahaha! Yuna snorted and turned away. Mu Enli shook his head,id directly on the deck, covered his face with a hat, and hummed a little tune. It seems... Even if shees back, she wont be as unrestrained as before. Coming back... Whats the point? ... Mu Enli thought of another way, a way for Yuna to wake up from her illusions. Look at it! This is an internal document sent by the shipyardpany. It has already stated that there is no treasure on the ship! Besides, those people have no instructions! Youre crazy! You did this kind of thing? What if its exposed? Yuna looked at Mu Enli like an irritated female cat and shredded the document. You really wont give up. If you have the ability, you can contact your so-called headquarters now, Mu Enli shook his head. Without saying a word, Yuna took out a suitcase from under the bed. After opening it, there was a set ofmunication equipment inside. Yuna took out the separatemunicator and put it on her face, Call, number SHG10. Yuna... Yes, this is Yuna. Regarding this incident, I want to report... Yes, this matter... Mu Enli took the suitcase and pulled the equipment out, and said angrily, Its already out of power, who are you talking to?! Yuna just nced at Mu Enli bitterly and gathered all the scattered things around her in a panic, and then said to themunicator again, Headquarters, I heard it. My signal is not good. Please wait... Is it all right... Yes, I will continue to report... Crazy, really crazy... Its... Mu Enli betrayed... I know, I will eliminate it right away... You... What do you want to do? Yuna stood up and suddenly lunged at Mu Enli. It took him a lot of work, and even after a deep wound appeared on his arm, he reluctantly subdued the watcher... This was due to his years of military experience. ... In the separate bathroom of the bedroom, her mouth was sealed... and there were a lot of sponges attached to her to prevent Yuna from going crazy. But even so, Yunas body was still scarred... If it werent for Mu Enli ying loud music in the room every night, she might be caught by someone outside. This is thetest tranquilizer... take it. Mu Enli squeezed Yunas chin and stuffed the pill into her mouth. It had been two weeks already. He used a lot of medicines that could be bought, but apart from making her groggy most of the time, it seemed to have little effect. Mu Enli, let me go! Lets continue toplete the mission, and they wont me you... Mu Enli... Yuna stared nkly andid on the cold floor. Mu Enli closed the door irritably, and sat on the bed by himself, covering his face with his hands. He couldnt bear Yunas madness anymore. He started to grab a bottle of spirits, drank it, then turned on the speaker in the room to amplify the loudest sound...Only in this way could he fall asleep. Day by day, no matter how noisy the environment was, he seemed to be able to hear Yuna talking to him. Finally... alcohol couldnt stop this lingering sound in his head. One night, Mu Enli fell off his bed and got up with a headache. Many days of insomnia and tiredness made his mental tension reach the extreme. He picked up the knife used for peeling fruits from the room, carried the wine bottle in one hand, and took another sip. Then, he dragged his body, step by step... and opened the bathroom door. Looking at the half-asleep woman in it, his face numb, he lowered his head and showed the knife in his hand, and muttered, I have given you a chance... I have given you so many chances. I even thought of a lot of ways, but why cant you wake up? Why... why?! He roared suddenly, grabbed Yunas hair with one hand, pulled her up, and plunged her upper body into the water in the bathtub. Yunas head was entirely under the water, and she instinctively struggled in pain. You wake up! Wake up! He lifted Yunas head again, and her wet hair was attached entirely together in one piece. Yuna coughed and panted in pain, but looked indifferently. Look at you! Do you still look like a person? You dont look like a person! Youre just a puppet! For you... what is the most important thing? blurted Yuna. I have a new life. I have a new future! I have my life! I have everything! What do you have?! I have the meaning of my existence... You dont... Mu Enli screamed and stabbed Yuna fiercely with the knife in his hand! The sharp knife cut the skin on Yunas arm instantly, and blood immediately stained the water in the bathtub. Mu Enlis eyes widened, and his face was savage. Its fine to lie to me! Just tell me youre back to normal! Yuna! Dont think about the mission anymore! You are free! Live your life again! Dont force me to kill you! Coward... Finally, his nerves were stimted to the extreme. In this bathroom, the ugliest, most evil, and most despicable thing happened... The young Captain of the Baiyu smashed Yuna, who was just as young. He covered her mouth and pierced her body time and time again, both their eyes were not even more than ten centimeters apart from start to finish. With the repeating attack, he was like a hungry wolf rushing to eat the rotting corpse, and she was like a body with a soul lost. This ce was like a quiet and silent underworld. This wicked-like underworld was continuous... He had utterly degenerated into a devil. He was drunk every night, then opened this ce full of sins, venting the ugliness lurking in this body time and time again. This was like a nightmare, a never-ending, ugliest nightmare... buried deep in his heart. They had been peeled offyer byyer, then dug out again and again... the things in these memories were dissolved. Finally, an old palm crushed thempletely. ... Like a breakthrough from itude to another, this old palm forcefully tore through the world in this memory. Churning, continuing to tear, continuing to agitate, seemingly kneading them entirely into one. But in the end, they unfolded again, forming a ring that kept rotating. This wicked underworld. Here... What the hell is this? The deepest ce in your memory. My life hase to an end, why bother to face this matter again... Arent I shameful enough? What did you see? The ugliest me. Anything else? Yuna, that hates me. The fragments of memory turned again, and the wicked underworld opened in front of him again. He couldnt bear this kind of pain, so he had to cover his ears. Until a newborn cry sounded. Chapter 595 - Volume 8 – Chapter 55: Everlasting Seal (B) (Part 2)

Volume 8 C Chapter 55: Evesting Seal (B) (Part 2)

He raised his head again. In this world made from scratch and pieced together by fragments of memory, he finally saw... the boss who gave him thest of his time. The boss stretched out his hand and grabbed a fragment from among the countless fragments... Among the spherical fragments of memory, a child who had just arrived in this world made his first sound before opening his eyes. The boss sent this fragment to Mu Enli, So, what do you see now? His hands trembled slightly, like a lost traveler in the desert, piously waiting for the rain falling in front of him, My... my child. You and Yunas child. Yes, me and her child. Captain, once again, take a look at these memories. Luo Qiu said softly, Now, looking back at your life, you should be able to feel it. Mu Enli subconsciously looked at the sinful memories. Yuna was sitting in front of the window, putting her hands on her puffed belly, silent. Next to her, the young Captain was talking non-stop. At this time, Yuna didnt struggle anymore, but never said a word to me, no matter what method I used... I want to make up for the mistakes I made. On the other fragment, the woman lowered her head, gently stroking the child in her belly with a rare smile, and the young Captain next to her was watching in a daze. She still refuses to talk to me. I know she never forgives me... but I see the glory of motherhood from her face. Its so divine. In front of her, I am like the lowliest sinner. Another fragment of memory. She started to make childrens clothes quietly... but as soon as I return, she will hide things. Piece by piece. He started to look carefully and faced the most despicable thing that had been buried little by little. He was born premature... My biggest worry finally happened! I nned to take the risk and send her to the hospital no matter what! I even arranged it, but in the end, it was still a premature birth! Yuna used herst strength and gave birth to this sinful child. When the young Captain realized... A birth reced a death. Finally, the old man looked at the memory of blood, sin, and life in a daze. The young man knelt on the side of the bed, holding the newborn child in grief, while the woman closed her eyes forever. Yuna... why did she show such a smile? Did she have it at the time? The old man looked at the boss nkly. Captain, this is your memory; there is nothing wrong with it. So naturally, it exists. Luo Qiu said calmly, Now... what do you see again? The old man finally hugged all the fragments of memory into his arms, and suddenly smiled bitterly, I gave her a reason to live. When I first had the intention to kill her, she hoped that I could kill her... she still suffered too much pain after all. Youre right. You can only understand when you look back. The old Captains eyes gradually calmed down, Its just that I dared not face them. But sins cannot be eliminated. Yes, I never thought to cleanse my sins... In the end, I only got a sense of relief. Is it good? Its enough, and its already enough. The old man shed tears and whispered, I missed her smile... it is enough to be able to see it again. As long as you are satisfied. ... In the cave. Boss Luo suddenly released the initial confinement of his palm, giving this entirely gloomy ball of light a chance to escape. It was just a spiritual body. The gloomy ball of light slowly sank in front of the tomb, then took shape. The old Captain finally came to the tomb again in the appearance of a spirit. The gray matter gradually began to recede. The Boss took out the handkerchief and buried the bundle of hair wrapped in it in front of the simple tombstone. It finally returned to its pure white appearance again, shining brightly. The maid took the old leather suitcase from Luo Qius back and put it aside before returning to her masters side. The contents of this box were not gold and silver jewelry, but simple old objects. Some baby clothes, baby bottles for feeding the baby, small toys, small objects such as small shells, and things that were truly valuable to a father. Old Gentleman, this is your treasure, and I have sent it back here. Luo Qiu said softly, You said that you hope you can be buried here... Thisst wish is fulfilled. The white ball of light rose slowly from the ground, as wless as if it had been washed by running water for a thousand years, and finally fell into the Boss hand. ... Do you think Im doing some unnecessary things? Sitting in front of the beach on Haibei Ind, the sea barely reached Luo Qius side, but on the moist sand, the maid was barefoot as she faced the sea, weing the breeze. Hearing what the Master said, You Ye turned around, smiled, and said, As long as its the Masters will, there is no such thing as unnecessary things. Luo Qiu thought for a while and said, The old shop owner. How long did it take to wipe out all his feelings? I dont know. The maid said softly, But since the moment I woke up, the previous boss has been like this. Suddenly, Boss Luo remembered some of the words ck Soul Nine had said, and looked at You Ye calmly and said, I realize... it seems to be unable to wipe me out. The altar? The maid was slightly surprised. Luo Qiu shook his head and nodded again. The level ofplexity seemed iprehensible even for this maid, a doll with a history of more than three hundred years. Boss Luo finally said thoughtfully and authentically, Or maybe its just an illusion... but at least I feel that my direction is not wrong. As long as the talisman is in ordance with the rules... Master, what did you just say? The maid cast a suspicious look at this time, I cant seem to hear you. Luo Qiu was taken aback. With You Yes ability, his voice couldnt be unheard... There was only one possibility. Even You Ye... is not qualified to listen to the conversation between me and You? Luo Qiu looked at the edge of the horizon. A strong feeling of loneliness quietly and slowed reached his heart, his consciousness seemed to be pulled out in an instant, and the small ind in front of him began to be smaller quickly. The sea, the earth, the sky... Everything began to shrink. In the end, there was only a rotating world in front of him. At this time, he seemed to see countless creatures in this world at the same time. Even in this self-rotating world, there were so many twisted ces... They were entwined with the rotation of the world, and they were also rotating. A thought shrouded all of this. ... At the same time, in a cave on a mountain peak in the distant Jerusalem, a rugged white-haired old man walked out slowly. He didnt take a step, as if he was about to squeeze out the rest of his little life, seemingly very difficult. Before the cave, the old man sighed slowly after gazing at the sky for a long time, and muttered to himself, Its too fast... Youre too fast... but its okay. Its okay. The old man returned to the cave again. It was so simple that there was almost nothing, except that an old music box was ced in front of the stone bed. The old man opened it, listened to the crisp sound, and talked as if he was sleep talking, If I could have lived this life back then... that would be great... ... In front of the beach, You Yes voice once again passed into Luo Qius ears, causing his consciousness to fall countless levels in an instant, and finally returned to his body. There was the sound of the sea washing up the shore, the sound of the wind; everything became tangible again. Master, what happened? You Ye looked at Luo Qiu with a little horror. Luo Qiu shook his head, stood up, and smiled slightly, Its nothing. I just thought about something and became a little distracted. The maid cast a puzzled look again. Luo Qiu just chuckled, I thought about it, lets do another unnecessary thing... As he said, Luo Qiu turned around and stared at the forest on the ind; his body rose into the air at this moment... The maids body was also lifted by something and followed Luo Qiu. In the sky, a massiveyer of cloud began to form, blocking the entire inds scope. A hundred meters above sea level, Luo Qiu stretched out his hand and gently pressed towards the small ind. The small soil slope where the old trees in the ind forest were located was the center point, which was about two hundred meters in diameter, began to sink. The shock caused by the earths crust caused the sea around the ind to surge frantically... It was not until this ce finally sank into the ground that the sea outside the ind turned into a massive column of water from the four directions, injected into the sinking space. After a long time, the sea had filled this ce and turned into a small ke within an ind. No matter what you want, as long as you can pay us enough; no matter good or bad, whether you are a good person or a bad person, we will achieve it for you. Looking at theke on the ind, Luo Qiu said calmly, Right or wrong, since you have chosen to remain silent, I will give you thisst grave. He hadmitted indelible sins and had the respect of every crew on the Baiyu. Ugly and glorious do coexist. Your secret will be buried here forever... my customer. Luo Qiu took out the old pocket watch and threw it towards the smallke on the ind. There seemed to be a slight sound of it falling into the water. It fell into the water. The buckle of the pocket watch was opened with great force, and the opened pocket watch slowly sank in the water. One side of it was iid with an old yellowed and faded photo. On the other side was time, a stopped time C October 2, 1987, neen oclock, twenty-three minutes, and forty-seven seconds. Everything about Mu Enli sank silently in the deep sea. Chapter 596 - Volume 9 – Chapter 1: Yes/No Volume 9 C Chapter 1: Yes/No The Golden Week had just passed. People had once again plunged into their busy life. The society... was still the familiar society. The club boss seemed to be the same, but did it matter? The important thing was that before The Golden Week, he had been pardoned and released from the dim ceiling corner; Tai Yinzi thought so. He saw that the fried chicken neer at the entrance during a short holiday dared not touch the things in those cabs... But, sweeping was at least okay, right? Tai Yinzi was now sweeping the floor while quietly observing the Boss, who was reading by the window. When Tai Yinzi saw that the maid who was serving was finally going to make a new pot of ck tea, he hurriedly swept the floor and followed. The maid who was cutting lemon slices in the kitchen smiled slightly at this time, Tai Yinzi, are you nning to help me even with the work here? No, no, I cant do this kind of thing. Tai Yinzi shook his head, then looked at You Ye with a serious face, Miss You Ye, I want to ask you about something today. You Ye showed a curious look and turned around, Oh? Let me hear it. I will try my best to answer you. After all, responding to the demands of the ck Soul Messenger is one of my jobs. Hear me out... Tai Yinzi stepped forward and said secretly, Miss You Ye, do you know how to make a broiler? Broiler? You Ye shook her head for a moment, opened her palm, and a cookbook appeared in front of Tai Yinzi, Here, there are various ways to make chicken. I didnt mean this... Tai Yinzi shook his head quickly and said, The broiler that I mean is the kind of code that can invade other peoplesputers! You mean virus programming? The maid opened her lips slightly in surprise at this time. Tai Yinzi nodded at this time, This is the case. After I thought about it again during this period, I finally thought of an earth-shattering idea! Then you should tell the Master directly, You Ye shook her head. Tai Yinzi hurriedly said, Isnt this why Im asking Miss You Ye to give some advice... You know the Masters mind best. If you can say good things, then naturally I wont be embarrassed in front of the Master, right? Of course, I will be grateful! What are you nning to do? At this time, Tai Yinzi sneakily took out a mobile phone, and quickly operated on the interface, Recently, I have been studying modern digital products. I read into whatever Cnguage, JAVA, and the likes... You see, this is what I was doing during the holidays. However, Im not capable enough to perform it excellently... You Ye nced, then chuckled lightly, It seems interesting, Tai Yinzi. Miss You Ye, did you agree to help?! Tai Yinzi was overjoyed. You need to extend your service for fifty years. Unexpectedly, the maid whispered devilishly with an angelic smile at this time, After all, you have no credits topensate for it. Tai Yinzi gritted his teeth, Deal! Fifty years, so be it! Everything depends on you! Miss You Ye! Whether Old Dao could do to make ae back depended on this! Gambling fifty years... In other words, how many years have passed since the first five hundred years? Tai Yinzi has subconsciously forgotten this sad story. ... There was a wise saying of a certain twisted man with sses in this world: How can you be stronger without recharging!? Crazy... Even so, I cant afford to wear an SSR suit. Its too shy. Xiao Bao murmured, then quickly typed a string of 666 on the game chat channel. The teammate in this team chat channel immediately issued a reminder: Hey, Xiao Bao, stop looking at other peoples equipment, were about to enter the story mode! Stay focus. Xiao Baos ID was also Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao: Dont worry! I absolutely wont swindle you! ID Lord Paper Tiger: Swindler Bao, you are notoriously famous for that. If there were enough people this time, I will not team up with you! Xiao Bao: Im a professional! I absolutely will not swindle! ID Tender Mimi: Get ready for the teleportation. Thest story of Novice Vige. After the attack, they could enter into a new map... For the average yer Xiao Bao, the rewards afterpleting this dungeon were great, and he was immensely looking forward to it. Xiao Bao rubbed his hands at this time... Section Chief Qin hasnt returned yet, there is nothing to do today. I am ready! But at this moment, the window next to him suddenly opened with a snap! Xiao Bao suddenly quivered, and saw a young face sticking out from the outside corridor, Xiao Bao! You are dead! You are cking at work! Xiao Bao was suddenly relieved, It turned out to be you. Officer Lin... I was scared to death. I thought who it was. Lin Feng just looked at Xiao Bao with a smirk, then smiled and said, Lunch, crayfish~ Okay... Xiao Bao shook his head resignedly and subconsciously nced at theputer interface. All his teammates started to log in. Only his character still stayed in the portal foolishly. Of course, he was kicked out of the team. Naturally, there was a series of swear words left in the team chat channel. Xiao Bao felt that he wanted to implement the nickname King of Swindle in thisrge-scale fantasy RPG online game Emerald Fantasy that was recently popr. Officer Lin, why are you looking for me...? Xiao Bao asked as he weakly logged out. En, there is a house outside, and the corpse of an old man living alone was found. I want you to go see whats going on, Officer Lin shrugged. An old man living alone... Its most probably the result of no one taking care of him... Ai. Xiao Bao shook his head and stood up, Lets go; I will prepare the equipment. ... Lord Paper Tiger: Shield! Give me a shield! Tenderness Mimi: No! The little monster is bothering me! Take the reward! Qian Xiu,e back, you are too in front! In the dungeon, the male knight character named Qian Xiu ignored her, and rushed into the monster group alone, killing everything around him. Under the terrifying maneuver, one-third of the monsters were wiped out in an instant. The other two characters in the team, besides Lord Paper Tiger and Tenderness Mimi, were also caught in a tough fight on the other side. They had no time to pay attention to Qian Xiu. But Qian Xiu was too strong. Even after kicking away Priest Swindle God Xiao Bao, Qian Xiu rushed to the room where the BOSS was located without any backup. Qian Xiu sessfully killed the BOSS in about ten minutes. Qian Xiu walked out with the victory reward, but at the same time, he received a letter from the team, including the paper tigers, to dissolve the friendship. ID Qian Xiu: What do you mean? Lord Paper Tiger: Im sorry. God, we couldnt get along! Qian Xiu: Hasnt the dungeon been sessfully conquered? Lord Paper Tiger: Yes, yes, you are great! You are awesome! You can wipe this dungeon at level twenty! But if you look back, how many times have we died? We used two bottles of resurrection potion that was given out in this kind of novice vige! If you slowed down, we could have kept the potion! Qian Xiu: We can still get that kind of thing in the future, why do you care so much about it? Your speed is too slow, only after a few more such battles, your skills can improve. ID Nameless Wind: Im sorry, Im just a leisure yer. I didnt n to study the game so deeply. I only n to y casually and make friends... I feel that our personalities are notpatible, so lets not waste everyones time. Anyway, this is only a temporary team, and the friends added here are to gain a little more experience. Having one more or one short doesnt matter. I dont need the reward. You can y by yourself. Qian Xiu: ... Lord Paper Tiger: Lets separate on a good note. Take care of yourself! Who can stand someone who operates as a lone wolf like you!? Its just that your skills are too bad. Initially, he wanted to type such a sentence, but it was just an empty team chat channel. In front of theputer, he finally pressed the backspace button and erased each word, because the team had been dissolved directly in this story mode. Lan Xiu shook his head and put his head on the pillow of the chair. The room was small and very dark, surrounded by various food boxes, garbage, cigarette butts, and beverage bottles. Who knows how long since this ce was cleaned up. Damn... boring people. Whether in society or on the Inte, they are always afraid of outstanding people... Do they humbly unite together? Lan Xiu shook his head and nced at the photo frame in front of theputer screen. Lan Xiu frowned, and then forcefully flipped the frame on the table, If I can live directly in it, I can do anything. He fascinatedly looked at the picture on the screen, this knight character named Qian Xiu. This was not the first time he has yed the role of this knight. For those novices, it seemed impossible to wipe out the entire story alone... but for him, it was too easy. But at this moment, Lan Xiusputer screen suddenly became dim, and a strange skull appeared. It was a skeletal skull, but with dense exploded hair. It was naturally bizarre. And in this skulls mouth, there was an envelope. Lan Xiu frowned. This situation... Who bugged myputer? Lan Xiu sneered, and unconsciously clicked on the envelope bitten by the skull. Text. Do you want to realize your wish? Are you willing to pay for your treasures? Yes/No? What? Lan Xiu frowned subconsciously. Chapter 597 - Volume 9 – Chapter 2: Project “God King”

Volume 9 C Chapter 2: Project God King

The sound of knocking. Come in, responded Luo Qiu from the study. You Ye was seen walking in with a smile. Behind her, Tai Yinzi followed a little nervously, holding aptop in both hands. Master, Tai Yinzi wants to show you some results. The maid walked directly to the Boss chair and said with her head lowered. Oh? Luo Qiu nodded with interest, then looked towards Tai Yinzi, waved his hand, and said, Get a seat. No, no, Ill just stand! Tai Yinzi straightened his waist and quickly, quietly nced at the maid, then promptly said, In fact, this time, there was also a lot of help from Miss You Ye. Without her abundance of knowledge, I am afraid that my idea cannot be realized. So, Miss You Ye has the biggest credit! Luo Qiu nced at You Ye curiously. The maid reservedly said, I just provided some technical possibilities, its nothing much. Also, Tai Yinzis idea seemed interesting this time. Even you said that... Luo Qiu smiled, Tai Yinzi, let me see your results. Tai Yinzi quickly turned on theptop in front of the Boss, turned the screen towards Luo Qiu, cleared his throat, and said, Master, I recently looked into the lifestyle, entertainment, and the likes of modern people my break. I was inspired by the ideas of a modern crowd of professionals called coders! I call this the God King Project! Isnt this an endless world transmigration... I also read novels when I was a kid... The boss quietly nced at Tai Yinzi. But forget it... After all, he is a Taoist priest from five hundred years ago. Its considered not bad for him to be able to ept this kind of thing. Then? Tai Yinzi said thoughtfully, Master! I feel that we need high-end packaging! If we want our products to sell well, they need packaging and promotion! Only by expanding our poprity can we attract more customers! Seeing that Luo Qiu didnt respond, wasnt impatient, and didnt intend to stop listening, Tai Yinzi became bolder. Master! I feel that our clubs long-standing sales method is too backward! The ck Soul Messenger is simply a salesman. Although this can urately ensure the precision of the business deal, isnt this efficiency too slow? So, we need to expand to new channels! So, this God King is what you call packaging and publicity? Luo Qiu narrowed his eyes. Tai Yinzi nodded slowly, Master, we cannot underestimate the receptivity of modern people. In this era of the explosion of imagination and development, we can establish a rtionship between our customers and us in a more straightforward and direct manner! Luo Qiu nced at You Ye suddenly, with an increasing interest in his eyes, changed his sitting position, stretched out his hand, and started ying around with Tai Yinzisptop. Tai Yinzi was almost stuck on the desk at this time, bending over and saying, Master, in todays era, human beings are almost inseparable from the Inte. People from three years old to eighty years old can ess the huge Inte... This is our best channel! This screen is modified from ten white cards, and the processor inside is equipped with a CPU modified from eight ck cards... Of course, these technologies are all thanks to Miss You Ye. I probably wont be able to do this in a few hundred years! After the modification, thisptop can face eight customers simultaneously, and it can currently support eight online operations. If it is mass-produced and given to the ck Soul Messenger, with the power of the ck Soul of our ck Soul Messenger tounch it, and the connection to the Inte, the ck Soul Messenger can find arge number of customers without leaving their home! When Luo Qiu heard this, he asked curiously, With this model, the power of the ck Soul will be weakened to a certain degree, right? Tai Yinzi proudly said at this time, Master, this issue has been seriously considered! Although the power of the ck Soul has be scattered due to continuous extension, it might even weaken to a dispensable state. But it is precise because of this, wont those customers who can be found prove that they have the most urgent needs? The stronger the demand, the more we can be attracted! If they can also attract the ck Soul in a dispensable state... that is to say, this customer is a very high-quality customer! Of course, it was also in view of the Boss character that Tai Yinzi would make such a consideration... Obviously, the Boss didnt care much about ordinary clients, so under the premise of not knowing the Boss opinions, such a multi-threaded operation would enable choices to choose from, but Tai Yinzi dare not say this. En... it sounds interesting. Luo Qiu nodded, then asked suddenly, Have you tried it? Tai Yinzi hurriedly said, Master, I have distributed a hundred invitation letters randomly through this system! And I have received a response from one of them! Oh... so fast. Boss Luo nodded. You Ye smiled slightly at this time, Master, after receiving the first response, Tai Yinzi couldnt wait to ask you for your instructions. It should have been better to discuss first. Its okay. Luo Qiu smiled, But if the customer waits for a long time... its not good. En, a business deal through online chat... Isnt that an online contract? Interesting, let me do this first order. The Boss put his hands on the keyboard. ... After clicking the YES on the screen, nothing happened. Lan Xiu frowned again... It was not good to leave theputer in such a idle state. He waited for a while... There was just a weird feeling in his heart that he wanted to wait like this. He didnt know what to expect. Lan Xiuughed at himself, shook his head, and was about to unplug thework cable and power... Finally, there was a change on the screen. Text: Im sorry, customer. I have kept you waiting. Are you online? Lan Xiu subconsciously stunned, and after thinking for a while, he typed on the keyboard: Who are you? Why did you hack into myputer? Unlimited transmigration? What mentally retarded thing! Nonsense! Text: En... So, how about this? After this text appeared, Lan Xius face changed from surprise to horror... Because he saw theputerswork cable automatically pulled out, even the power cord was automatically pulled out... The two cables seemed to have a life at this time. They stopped in midair, but theputer was still on! Lan Xius heart beat violently. He calmed down, and after tapping on the keyboard several times with a little exertion with his fingers, he sessfully finished what he wanted to say- Are you the God King? Text: It is the name of this system. Lan Xiu: Transmigration System? Text: To some extent. Lan Xiu swallowed his saliva: Whats next? The unfolding of the world of the God King? Releasing mission? Text: No, this is just a trading tform. Lan Xiu frowned: Isnt that the typical transmigration system which allows transaction? What can I buy? Text: What matters is what the customer wants. Lan Xiu thought for a while: If I make a demand, you will quote the price? As long as I can afford it, I can buy anything? Text: I have been reminded at the beginning, customer. Also, money does not count. Lan Xiu: Everything that is precious to me... But this kind of weird power seems to be understandable. I probably understand what this trading model is. Text: So, what do you want to buy? Lan Xiu was silent for a while, and silently typed what he wanted on the screen- I dont want to stay in this world, let me enter the game and be a character inside! Text: Which game? Lan Xiu: Emerald Fantasy. Text: I see, you want to develop in the game in another world. But it is a pity that you might not be able to pay such a price. However, if you just want to enter the world of this game, it is no problem. Lan Xiu: Please exin! Text: Abandon your current body; your soul will enter the game and be the character inside. Of course, you will have everything that the character has now, and there is no difference between texture and reality. However, all the restrictions on the yer in the game are also valid to you. In addition, when you die more than three times, your soul will leave, and it belongs to us. Lan Xiu: Three times... Deal! Text: So, I wish you an enjoyable game. ... After simply pressing the Enter key, Luo Qius hands were separated from the keyboard. At this time, Tai Yinzi hung up and looked at his master, waiting for the result of his masters experience. But the Boss did not speak for a long time. Tai Yinzi hesitated, Master... this system? En... Luo Qiu thought for a while, Its okay, to some extent, it has the same effect as the Border Gate. There is even suspicion of duplication. Even though he said so, Boss Luo had not opened a door... The door was still quietly closed there. Of course, this was only his personal consideration. But this did not prevent him from discussing the n with Tai Yinzi. Then... Tai Yinzi suddenly showed a disappointed look. But... Luo Qiu suddenly smiled at this moment, If it is used as targeted marketing of a certain product, the effect should be good. Master, you mean... asked Tai Yinzi puzzledly. Luo Qiu said, Like Lan Xiu, there should be many people who yearn for the game world more than the real world, right? I cant always keep this kind of minimum transaction volume like this... Just treat it as an investment. It seems good to find a long-term and stable source of ie. If there was a long-term and stable ie source while his daily interests could be continued without hindrance, for Boss Luo, he had everything to gain and nothing to lose. Businessman... Who doesnt have several different investment projects? Master, you are wise! said Tai Yinzi quickly. Boss Luo didnt know what he was thinking at the moment, and suddenly said, You Ye, in the future, I want you to assist Tai Yinzi to improve this God King. The maid smiled slightly, Master, in order not to affect the daily service, can I call Adam to take charge of the follow-up development? Of course, I will continue to follow up. You can make arrangements for this kind of trivial matter. Luo Qiu nodded, and suddenly looked at Tai Yinzi, By the way, Tai Yinzi, your opening remarks are not in touch with themon people, please change it. Tai Yinzi hurriedly said, Understood! Boss Luo said, Do you want to... really live? Tai Yinzi... The rookie was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly had a feeling of sessfully finding a confidant! It turns out that the Boss also has days with an evil intention... Chapter 598 - Volume 9 – Chapter 3: Feeling Alive Volume 9 C Chapter 3: Feeling Alive Dim, orange-red horizon. The stone bridge leads to the door of the BOSS room; stctites resembling the sharp teeth of wild beasts; the roar of monsters reverberates constantly; many corpses are on the ground. The music sounds around the ears that would make people nervous, and... The densely packed options and interface-like things that appeared around him. Lan Xiu couldnt feel any pain. It was like a blink of an eye, and the world became like this. Here, he was at the ce in the game. It was the time he finished the dungeon after the team disbanded. It took Lan Xiu a while before getting ustomed to his current vision... Qianxiu became familiar with the options and buttons that appeared next to him. So thats it, I can minimalize it or turn it on with my mind... Turn off the music. Qianxiu began to check everything on his body; nothing was different. The only difference was that he had real vision and sense of touch here, and even the state of his body was apparent. Also, he searched all the options, but could not find a ce to log out. No... its not life-like, but its real! The armor would make a nging sound in any movement of his. He could feel the weight of the equipment pressed against the skin, and even the contact between the sole and the ground. Qianxiu looked at the road he had walked behind him with some confusion. A whole stretch of a stone bridge; it seemed very short in the game, but it felt like he had already walked on it for a long time. Its such a long journey. How long... havent I walked such a long journey? Qianxiu stared at the stone bridge in a daze. After a long, long time, he recovered slightly. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a sharp pain appearing behind him! This feeling of being hit by a giant hammer directly made Qianxiu subconsciously let out a scream! He fell to the ground, and the armor on his body knocking him was very ufortable! Qianxiu looked at the orange-red light around him, horrified! Monster! The elite monsters are wandering in the dungeon! It was a towering Minotaur holding a stone bat! Its eyes were widely opened with saliva drooling out of its mouth. It approached slowly step by step! The Minotaur is towering! It was half a person taller than Qianxiu! Ive conquered this dungeon. Why are there monsters?! Qianxiu gritted his teeth, stood up, felt the pain of being attacked just now, and suddenly said, I understand. I have truly be the dwellers in the Emerald Fantasy! Qianxiu gritted his teeth, still pulling out the sword he had temporarily strengthened before entering the dungeon, and hurriedly activated the corresponding skills. He saw a faint sh of light suddenly burst out of his body, a feeling of a continuous flow of power, which made Qianxiu shocked! This feeling... He shouted, waved the sword on his hand, released his skills, and rushed towards the minotaur frantically! He had sessfully killed the BOSS in the room through his profound maneuver, so he wasnt concerned about the elite monsters outside. Even if the maneuver were utterly different from sitting in front of theputer, the action when the skill was released had not changed! It just switched to the first-person point-of-view... like virtual reality! But this is the real world! When the Minotaurs chest was badly mutted with blood gushing out, it finally fell to the ground feebly with a soft thump of hitting the ground. Qianxiu sighed softly. Qianxiu felt the warmth of blood sshing on his face, and he smiled subconsciously when he heard the prompt of the games system. This kind of feeling... this is what I call the feeling of excitement... Qianxiu fiercely inserted the sword into the Minotaurs heart and said grimly, This is the feeling of... being alive! ... As a popr online fantasy RPG game, just like the merchants function before opening the server, yers began to feel its benefits before entering. Qianxiu walked into the first town after the Novice Vige in this area. He observed the current time, which was the daytime, so there were many people here. Because the characters creation was generated by scanning the avatar image uploaded by the yer, it was hardlyparable to the characters in the previous games. The appearance all over the street was fundamentally the same. The only thing that could make a difference was the name. The skin and other external things were deceitful and shy. Of course, the yer could modify the scanned 3D avatar and body shape by themselves... So, basically, except for some NPCs that looked the same for convenience, the appearance of the yer was probably different. Of course, some directly chose role-specific temtes for conveniences sake. However, for Qianxiu, this kind of 3D modeling, which was done well online, was not as good as the current first-person perspective. It was like being in a medieval town in another world. Everything here was very novel to Qianxiu. He even forgot that pale and feeble feeling when he satin a dim and dirty room an hour ago! Even the sun doesnt seem to hurt my eyes anymore. Qianxiu subconsciously looked up at the gentle but not hot sun in the town. At this time, a few familiar faces fell into Qianxius gaze. Its them... The Lord Paper Tiger and his friends who deleted him from the team. Obviously, these people also saw Qianxiu. After killing the BOSS, theypleted the mission to enter the city. Even if they disbanded the team and did not distribute the rewards, they were still eligible to enter. The Lord Paper Tiger didnt bother as if he didnt see Qianxiu, and went directly to the weapons shop on the street. Qianxiu nced silently and subconsciously opened his friend list. It was empty and without a single profile picture. If you cant keep up, we wont be able to y together in the end, and the ipetent will eventually be eliminated... Qianxiu shook his head... He was no ordinary yer, but a trial yer for the game. He was given a test quota before the game started... But when he interviewed for the gamepanys internal support, he was rejected. Qianxiu came to a restaurant, picked something to eat, and experienced eating food. No doubt, it was real. He quickly began to think about how he should survive in this game world. Obviously, money was a problem. This was because in the game, only by killing monsters of the same level or above would the money appear, and it was still pathetically scarce in the early stage. Of course, this kind of meager ie was not enough to strengthen oneself, but it would be more than enough if it were only used for typical urban life. However, Qianxiu was not willing toe into such a world to just be ordinary townspeople. There were still many yers outside, continually walking into various shops. A small number of them were surrounding the NPC and asking questions... These were all simple game routines. As for what they were talking about, the distance was too far, so Qianxiu could not hear. A yer suddenly turned into a white light and disappeared. Qianxius attention was drawn, Did the yer go offline... or did he disconnected because of integ? Qianxiu shook his head and didnt care too much... This game had a high degree of freedom. Basically, afterpleting the content after the ultimate version of Novice Vige, except for a fewrge expansions that could only be unlocked after reaching a certain level, everything else was for the yers to explore and develop. At this moment, a group of horsemen suddenly appeared on the street. A dozen knights in front cleared the way, and in the middle was a luxurious carriage. The Lord is here! The Lord is here! People outside were cheering loudly. People on both sides of the street moved to both sides of the street and made way. Qianxiu was taken aback and frowned, The parade started so soon? Right... Many people have alreadypleted the novice version. Qianxiu thought, then paid the bill and went out. ... A fireball about the size of a small fist hit a dull-looking red rabbit-like thing that was squatting in the grass at a slow speed. Then it burst; the rabbit disappeared in the end, leaving only a red fur. This is elementary fireball skills... Its fun. You Ye, have you gained any experience? Ive gained some. Master, now Im at level zero with ny-five experience points! En, its the same with me... Whats next? En... Helping Grandmother Sun of the vige find evidence that her daughter-inw and the vige head C Master Huang have an affair. The maid looked at the mission list, Then... Oh, its to help Grandmother Suns son send the love letter to Master Huangs daughter. This mission... Boss Luo shook his head and smiled suddenly, Forget it, ying games asionally is good for your health. En... Lets go back after ying for another half an hour. ... Knocking on the door; Bang bang bang-! Mr. Lan! Are you here? Mr. Lan! Speak up if youre there! You havent paid rent for several days! If you dont open the door, I wille in! Thendlord knocked the door vigorously, and finally opened the door of the rental house with anger. A sour smell suddenly hit his face... After thendlord pinched his nose and turned on the light in the room, he was shocked. He saw the tenantid down on the table at this moment, looking motionless! Hey! Please dont scare me! Whats wrong with you? Hey! Thendlord couldnt wake up the haggard, rooted, and skinny man. He was so scared that he quickly started calling for an ambnce. Yes... He seems to be unconscious. I cant wake him up! Im not a rtive. Im thendlord... Medical history? How would I know? Im not his father! However, he is disabled and has no feelings on his legs. He always sits in a wheelchair, does that count? Chapter 599 - Volume 9 – Chapter 4: Young Knight

Volume 9 C Chapter 4: Young Knight

The name of the first town after leaving the Novice Vige was called Zhongguan City. It happened to be the sacrificial event in Zhongguan City that was held once every six months. The City Lord would enter the temple in Zhongguan City for a three-day sacrificial offering. During the sacrifice, the defensive barrier outside Zhongguan City would be weakened to a certain extent, which would attract a wave of demons to attack the city... In fact, this information could be easily obtained by yers. The next step was to recruit brave vigers to assist local guards in defense. To put it bluntly, it was the main storyline mission. Afterpleting the mission, every participating yer would get a chance to draw a lottery. Fate would decide what could be drawn. Of course, there were a lot of experience points. These were not only what other yers needed, but also what Qian Xiu needed most. He lived in this game world, losing the ability to return to the original society. Due to that, he hadpletely lost the ability to make an in-game purchase as well. Although he was only a gamer who made a living by ying games, he had always been an avid fan of in-game purchases. It was impossible for him to invest more money here. Now, why am I still upied with the cash concept? Among the crowd, Qian Xiuughed at himself and secretly thought that he hadntpletely escaped from the thought patterns in the past... However, it seemed that this was not something that he could get himself ustomed to all at once. Fortunately, when the server was on, he reloaded some cash into the game. Now, there were still diamonds on the characters ount that could be used to purchase items. I can only earn these meager mission diamonds from the game... Qian Xiu watched the parade team slowly pass in front of him, ording to the rules of the test, they calcte the individual and team merits during the defense. Those who have high rankings would obtain an abundance of diamonds... Another source of diamonds would be the weekly Jade Abyss yer Killing Ranking. The remaining sources would be from main missions, side quests, and the Boss treasure chest in special dungeons... On the individual ranking, Qian Xiu was confident that he could upy a rank, but for the team... I need to look for someone. Qian Xiu frowned subconsciously while looking at the empty list of friends. Because of the current environment where ordinary yers used voice chats within their team, and the guild recruitment rules, the chance of finding influential individual yers by luck was too low. Fortunately, Qian Xiu was sessfully recruited to a team that was temporarilycking a member... Because they were all aiming for merits and aplishments, and most of the yers were trying to seize the time, some teams that were not prepared often find themselves in a situation where they had to look for new teammates at thest minute. Archer, chain, mage, warrior, thief... In a small team of six people, plus Qian Xiu, it formed a structured team. There were probably only these kinds of upations, and the yers could only choose the subdivision of upations after the twenty-second level. Time was very limited. The captain of this team, the Chain, ID: War Song Gudazi (female character), directly said, There are still two hours of preparation time before the defense missionmences. Everyone should practice and see if they can catch up with the subdivision of the defense upation. The Archer, ID: African ~ Did Not Eat Dog Food Yesterday (male character), agreed, Not a problem. The mage, ID: Green Sukumizu (male character), suggested, The efficiency of killing monsters is too low. Lets focus on the normal mission. The warrior was a female character, ID: Muscle Kanna, and the thief was a male character, ID: Tease **** Quickly. Both of them also agreed. Qian Xiu just nodded, but after a while, War Song Gudazi suddenly said, Qian Xiu, do you have any opinions? Everyone agreed. Only then did Qian Xiu react... It seemed that yers who manipted the character couldnt see his nodding at all, so Qian Xiu said okay. His voice turned into words and appeared in the chat channel. Then Qian Xiu remembered something and immediately said, Since the professions are different, let us each level up and then meet up when time is up. Everyone also agreed... The five other people besides Qian Xiu probably had known each other long ago, so they seemed to have a tacit understanding. At this time, the system suddenly issued an announcement. The yer Thousand Delicate Feathers used the servers public speaker: Blue Sky! Are you here?! Add me as a friend! Swipe the screen; A public server speaker that had been swiped ny-nine times in a row! War Song Gudazi: This trench is here again! Green Sukumizu: This was also the name from thest game, right? Thousand Delicate Feathers... arent you too ruthless? It cost one hundred yuan for a public server speaker! Its sickening... Africans ~ Didnt Eat Dog Food Yesterday: Dont care about it. Anyway, I heard that this is a rich crazy woman. A man in a game dumped her, so she kept changing games madly, always looking for this Blue Sky. Tease ***** Quickly: Hey, I am quite envious of this Blue Sky. This Thousand Delicate Feathers is absolutely a rich woman! Muscle Kanna: What if shes ugly and fat? Tease ***** Quickly: Its better if shes an old woman! Coming out to y after years! Muscle Kanna: Go away! I dont know you! War Song Gudazi: Stop with the nonsense, go and do the mission. That Qian Xiu has left, Im guessing hes probably a veteran. When defending the city, I will find out. If hes suitable, lets recruit him here! Lets go to work! Announcements were still showing up. After all, ny-nine speakers couldst a long time. ... Zhongguan City, Knights Training Hall. Of course, this was not a ce for choosing subdivided careers; it was just a ce for knights to train. The defeated yers would not be able to get experience here, nor will their level drop. It was just a ce for novices to familiarize themselves with the use andbination of skills... Basically, few people showed interest in this ce, but the game did have this feature. In fact, the novice vige also had it, and its function was simr to the novices tutorial. When Qian Xiu came here, naturally, there was no one. There was still an hour and a half before the assembly. Based on the testing periods suggestions, Qian Xiu had reached level twenty-two andpleted the career advancement one step ahead. Initially, it was most important for him to level up at this time, but Qian Xiu had other considerations. That is, he was different from the yer in front of theputer controlling the character; this was his own body. Although thebat skill was just a skill, when the monster attacked him beforeing out from the previous dungeon, Qian Xiu discovered that... he did not operate as well as he had imagined, he even appeared clumsy. This made him have no choice but to spare precious time to master his current body fully... The training hall was the most suitable ce. Also, this was free to use, so there was nothing to talk bad about. Name? Qian Xiu. Passed! Young knight, work hard! Unleash your power for those you want to protect! For... those who I want to protect? Am I still a child? Qian Xiu stepped into the training ground nkly... Ill start with a simple wooden doll. There is nothing worth protecting. Kill! Chapter 600 - Volume 9 – Chapter 5: Weak Volume 9 C Chapter 5: Weak The thieves using two-handed daggers took advantage as the warrior faced the Minotaur, quickly used the stealth skill to surge towards the Minotaurs back, and sessively activated [Fatal Blows] and [Poisonous des]. In the end, the archer C African ~ Did Not Eat Dog Food Yesterday used an arrow technique with a bursting effect, which directly exploded the Minotaurs head. When the towering Minotaurs body fell to the ground, it meant that this temporary team had gained a little more merit. At the same time, under Qian Xius hands, another Minotaur was also defeated. It took almost the same time as the three people over there. War Song Gudazi and others, who were using voice chat, could not help but discuss the chatroom outside of the game. This knight has some great skills... But, isnt he a bit antisocial? Everyone has different personalities. Besides, we dont know each other. Is it possible to be familiar with each other at once? When we first met Sukumizu, wasnt it difficult tomunicate with him? Damn, how did I get wronged? Gudazi, do you think this Qian Xiu is a veteran in the testing area... or is he a game con artist? I didnt see him simply buying things, lets see first... I will talk to him first. When these people were discussing outside the game, Qian Xiu was also silently observing Gudazi and others cooperation. At the beginning of the game, he also formed two teams, the first was the Novice Vige dungeon, but they disbanded on a sour note. This was the second time. Compared with Lord Paper Tigers and others, Gudazi and his gang were better. It seemed that they had many experiences cooperating. Qian Xiu suspected that behind this team might be a small studio or something. War Song Gudazi: Qian Xiu, there are too many people in this area, so there are not many monsters to y. Our teams current ranking is above two hundred, what do you think? Qian Xiu said directly, Kill the high-level monsters and break through these low level mobs on the front line. Well go around from the woods over there. There should be more high-level monsters on the other side of the canyon. War Song Gudazi said, Are you sure? In the forest, our attributes weaken. The strength of monsters with forest attributes will increase. It is not easy to pass, and it takes time. Qian Xiu: High risk, high return. If you can keep up, I know how to go. This guy was indeed one of the trial yers! War Song Gudazi immediately agreed, Alright, lets go! ... Name? Chen Liqun. In the general ward of the hospital, the doctor looked at the rental housendlord. Then, he gazed at the examination report, and said calmly, Mr. Chen, are you unrted to this patient? Thendlord quickly said, He is just a tenant of mine, how can we be rted... Doctor, when will this guy wake up? The doctor frowned and said, His consciousness is fragile. There is no reaction at all. But other than that, all aspects of the body are normal... Although he is a little malnourished, it is not enough to be unconscious. Thendlord actually didnt understand, and he just wanted to know an answer, Then... when will he wake up? The doctor said with resignation, To be honest, I dont know. He might continue staying in aa like this. There are many cases of suddenly going into aa then staying unconscious. This is impossible to be exined clearly. Thendlord hurriedly said, Doctor, let me be clear, if he continues to lie here, I have no obligation! Sending him here to do various tests has already cost me a lot! The doctor had no choice but to say, Then Mr. Chen, I suggest you notify the patients rtives to take over as soon as possible. Where can I find them?! Thendlord couldnt help but feel difficult at this moment, This guy searched for a house on the Inte, and he seldom goes out. I havent seen any of his friends before. I only know his name. I have a copy of his identification... Alright, let me find them. After that, thendlord felt unlucky and cursed, Nowadays, young people y games until they be unconscious, is it worth it? I dont understand! But the doctor ignored thendlords muttering... More things were waiting for him to do in the hospital. After seeing the doctor leave, thendlord frowned and suddenly cursed in a low voice at the stubborn, skinny man on the hospital bed, Why dont you just die!? Youre a useless living being, and youre troubling others by lying there! ... Haha! We came out! Qian Xiu, you are outstanding! This is a shortcut! After traversing the dark woods, an entrance to the valley appeared in front of them. This temporary team kept killing the mobs as they advanced until they reached the canyon. On the way, they also encountered some other teams, but they rushed in from other ces. But the important thing was that there were significantly fewer people killing monsters. The efficiency of this team was naturally greatly improved. Seeing the teams ranking rising rapidly, everyone worked harder to kill monsters. Qian Xiu still couldnt cooperate reasonably with Gudazi and the others, or he couldnt integrate into the team. However, this did not hinder his progress. He always felt that something was missing. What is missing... It has been a while since I felt like Im alive and feeling power throughout my body. There was raging fire all around, and the body temperature increased due to violent activities. He was drenched beneath the armor. His heartbeat violently, and the nerves were tense because of the killings. Everything was madly stimting his nerves. I can already get acquainted with this body... So fast! There was a kind of enthusiasm from the heart that was surging as if he vented all the depressive feelings in his heart. Qian Xiu had forgotten everything, and even had the urge to roar to the sky! The sword in his hand drew warm blood. Unknowingly, Qian Xiu couldnt hear the rest of the teams shouts, and he entered the more advanced monster nest! Suddenly a scream sounded in front of Qian Xiu. At this time, the sword in his hand just cut off the entire arm of a monster, and another skill was perfectlybined! With a faint golden light, the sword swept frantically towards the monsters neck. Qian Xius eyes suddenly widened. It was as if time had frozen. He saw blood bursting out, and a head flew out in front of him. The flying head even stared at Qian Xiu with widened eyes. This is... a human? Human head? Isnt it a monster...? No no! No, its a monster! Qian Xiu looked at the human head rolling on the ground, and a cold air invaded his whole body. It was indeedbeled as a monster, a cursed and demonized soldier! Such demonized soldiers were all nearby. They had pale skin, like a person who had just died. There were eight in total; all besieged towards Qian Xiu. Their eyeballs were enormous; their mouths were opened wide. They subconsciously wailed. They... are even more terrifying than those vile demons. Do note... Qian Xiu stepped back subconsciously and stepped on the head on the ground. His body shook suddenly. This is just a monster... not a human! Its not human... None of these things here are human! Qian Xiu firmly squeezed the sword in his hand, only to realize that his palm was already shaking violently since who knows when. Move... Move! As if his legs had lost strength again, Qian Xiu couldnt even move! Eight demonized warriors raised their swords towards him. Chapter 601 - Volume 9 – Chapter 6: House

Volume 9 C Chapter 6: House

Why are you standing still?! Only a roaring sound was heard. As a warrior, Muscle Kanna pulled up a giant sword and released the skills to jump in front of Qian Xiu, but Green Sukumizu attack was faster than Muscle Kanna! The other three of the team also rushed forward, instantly dispersing the eight demonized soldiers. Qian Xiu watched a mans head roll down on the ground; his body was getting cold. Something was roaring in his heart... He suddenly realized that for the team, what they saw was just a 3D monster in the game, not the realistic thing that he saw... He took a deep breath and once again gripped the sword in his hand tightly, forcing himself to attack a demonized soldier. For him, in this world, he would have to encounter simr incidents and even duel between yers afterward... Even if he only killed the characters because of the duel, the person in front of him was obviously someone alive... If he could not cross this hurdle, how could he continue his career as a knight in the future? Could he just be a city dweller in Zhongguan City in a futile way? The knights sword finally cut off the head of thest demonized warrior nimbly. This wave of attacks had ended. Qian Xiu felt a slight tremble in his palm. His mood was a littleplicated... Entering the game was not as good as he had imagined. War Song Gudazi: Whoo! That was a close call! Qian Xiu, what happened to you just now? Qian Xiu: Is there a connection issue? Green Sukumizu: I was just saying. Since you werent moving, so you must have disconnected. Qian Xiu hesitated for a moment, and subconsciously said, Just now... thank you. African ~ Did Not Eat Dog Food Yesterday: Were a team, no need to be so polite. Besides, if you die, it will be more troublesome and a waste of time. Green Sukumizu: Stop wasting time. Our ranking has been exceeded! With our current progress, we will try to see if we can make the top twenty team rankings! At this time, white light flew across the sky. At the same time, a huge demon beast in the sky fell directly to the ground. Everyone looked up and saw that the brightly lighted thing was a pure white unicorn flying. On the unicorn, a female archer could be vaguely seen. Green Sukumizu: Fuck! Its her! Thousand Delicate Feathers ! The forum exploded just now, saying that she got the SSRs Flying Unicorn! I didnt expect it to be true! This lunatic, how much did she pay?! Except for the gun turret on the city wall, the flying monsters can now be defeated by yers! Tease **** Quickly: I feel that she is looking for something... Isnt she hovering? Qian Xiu silently looked at the heroic female archer on the white unicorn, and suddenly lowered his head and said, Lets continue killing monsters, dont waste time. Thats true... Qian Xiu, Im taunting and luring monsters in, can you help me? This way, Sukumizu can start an upright group attack so that the efficiency will be higher. said Muscle Kangna suddenly. Okay. Qian Xiu nodded. The female archer riding the unicorn seemed to gain nothing and soon flew away again. After regting his mood, Qian Xiu slowed down his rhythm for some reason, and finally managed to cooperate with the other five people in the team. The ranking of this team was also steadily improving. Time passed... until the end of this defense mission. Then, he returned in triumph and received the reward. This time, the teams ranking was pretty good, and in thest effort, they managed to stabilize the seventeenth ce in the overall regional ranking. Although it was notparable to the top ten, it was a great gain for Qian Xiu, who did not have any money in the game. Also, his ranking was thirty-seventh... This was also a satisfactory result for him, who also had no enhanced equipment before the start. There was a big crowd swarming the NPC to receive the reward C Too many people who came to receive the reward. C War Song Gudazi requested to be your friend. C Tease **** Quickly requested... Qian Xiu was taken aback. He received five friend requests at once. He nced at these people silently and epted them one by one... I wonder how long the avatars of these five people stay on my list? Probably... not too long. Green Sukumizu: Ah... Im exhausted, exhausted! But the reward is okay, Gudazi, can we celebrate a little bit? Lets have a drink? War Song Gudazi: Okay, we really should celebrate, haha! Qian Xiu, if you have any good missions in the future, remember to call us! Communication in the game had always been straightforward and direct. Qian Xiu simply said yes. He silently watched the characters War Song Gudazi and others disappear into a white light... Their so-called celebration was most probably in the outside world. Qian Xiu silently looked at the emptiness in front of him, then subconsciously nced around... There seemed to be many people logging in and leaving directly. Some characters stood motionless in ce, probably left idle there. The originally lively reward collection office suddenly became deserted. Qian Xiu raised his head and nced at Zhongguan Citys sky. Just after the battle, the setting sun made the city look as red as blood, and the destroyed city walls were slowly recovering. Everything was magical and magnificent to the naked eye. But instead, he had the illusion that the sky here seemed to be dim, and the streets were also dim... Here, it seemed to be no different from his simple rental house. Qian Xiu also felt hungry at the same time, and it was the kind of ufortable feeling as if his intestines turned. He looked at the sunset in the distance, and muttered to himself, When did I go out for dinner... thest time? ... In the spacious bedroom, the woman who gradually covered her body in arge dress let out a sigh of relief. She nced at the clock next to the table, stood up, and turned off theputer screen, ignoring the piles of shing friend request prompts on the games interface. The long sweater just covered a tiny part of the womans thigh. She was used to acting more freely in the room. She slightly opened the curtain of the floor-to-ceiling ss window, and a hint of orange light shot into the room. What was reflected on the ss was a young and beautiful appearance. The phones ringtone suddenly rang. The woman frowned, nced at the name on disy, and finally answered it. It was a deep, mans voice. Xiao Rou, I wont be back for dinner tonight. Woman again... The woman named Xiao Rou said displeasedly, Are you going to that womans house again? Dont worry about my business; just stay at home. Xiao Rou sneered, Home? What home? I dont see you in the morning, nor do I see you at night... Tell me, what is home? I might note back tonight, so be it. I have a dinner reservation with someone, so Im in a hurry. The man quickly ended the call. Xiao Rou threw the phone hard and smashed it hard in front of the dressing tables ss mirror. While smashing the ss, it also made her look fragmented in the mirror. She closed the curtain directly, plunged into the luxurious bed, and fell asleep. Chapter 602 - Volume 9 – Chapter 7: More Than One and… Real Death (Part 1)

Volume 9 C Chapter 7: More Than One and... Real Death (Part 1)

You Ye! Pour me a ss of water! Im thirsty! Yes, Master Tai Yinzi! *Pah!* What the hell is this? It tastes horrible! Get my 1993 bottle of Maotai Liquor! Yes, Master Tai Yinzi! En... this is not bad! Give me a massage. Im exhausted by tinkering with the God King these past two days! Okay, Master Tai Yinzi. Are you dissatisfied? Master said to let you help me! I am now the person in charge of this n! If you do not do well, beware that I report to Master! Ill say you are not doing well! Ah... Master Tai Yinzi, please dont! Ill give you a massage now! What was stated above C please dont be mistaken. It, of course, didnt happen. It just existed in the small theater in the head of the clubs super neer. In fact, while the small theater was ying, Tai Yinzi was holding a tray with a cup filled with ck liquid on it and ced the cup in front of a metal lump. Its name was Adam, the work of the clubs maid. It was an intelligent programming machine withplex algorithms. Mr. Adam, your crude oil... said Tai Yinzi quickly. Adams head turned hundred-and-eighty degrees and opened the te from behind. Two telescopic mechanical arms picked up the cup and poured the so-called crude oil into its mouth. Then, it turned over and continued to work. That... Miss You Ye, is there anything that I can help with? Tai Yinzi went to the maid again. The maid who was typing something on the keyboard, quickly smiled and said, No. Tai Yinzi. If you are very free, go and sweep the entrance, or see if any new customers received letters. I... Ill take a look at the mail. Tai Yinzi sat down tragically and returned to his position. This was a vacated room from the clubs second floor, but it had been transformed into a workshop with arge number of servers working. Like the corporate ve who had just stepped into society and held thepanys lowliest position, Tai Yinzi at least had his ce to work- a sixty-centimeter-longputer desk in the corner of the room. ncing at You Ye, whose fingers seemed to be flying, Tai Yinzi rested his chin and stared at the motionless screen. Then, he took out a sprinkler from the drawer and sprayed it on a cactus nt on the upper level of theputer desk a few times... then yawned. The promotion and sry increase that we talked about... How is your job going? Boss Luo opened the door and came in at this time. With just a jeer, the maid had already stood up directly, quickly shocking Tai Yinzi, who was only half-awake. Master, look, whispered You Ye. Luo Qiu came to You Yes side and pulled her to sit down. You Ye said at this time, The server of the gamepany Jade Fantasy had been remodeled up to eighty percent. After I added a new algorithm, the guests can have a better feel in it. Feel? Luo Qiu nodded, Do you mean hearing, visual, etc.? Im not very good at this. The maid nodded and said, En, it is imnted with the human senses. After all, there is no algorithm like the sense of taste in the game. Also, the NPC in the game is upgraded to make them look more like the real thing. Boss Luo thought for a while and said, Will the gamepany find out? The real server is here. After all, if you look at the performance of the gamepanys server, it would most likely crash. You Ye whispered, As long as false data cover it, the gamepany wont be able to detect it, and everything will be as usual. Also, their original server is just a hub, a springboard. So it has no impact on the gamepany. The Boss smiled and said, Okay, if it is a problem that cannot be solved technically, let me know. There is always a solution other than technology. You Ye shook her head and said, As long as it is within my ability, how could you suffer any loss? This is the biggest denial of my ability. Thats too serious. Luo Qiu smiled, Then you should continue working. Ill go in and y for a while. I received an interesting mission yesterday. Okay. Seeing You Ye sitting back at the original ce, Luo Qiu looked at Tai Yinzi, standing upright in the corner, Tai Yinzi, you seem to be very free? Tai Yinzi suddenly stiffened, then he looked at theputer screen, rubbed his chin, and said, Aiya, its so strange, Master! I just saw a sh just now. Why did it suddenly disappear? Whats wrong? Its so weird, so weird... Alright. Boss Luo chuckled lightly, Follow me in. The mission can only bepleted by two characters. This... is this the Mastersmand?? Tai Yinzi... Tai, Tai Yinzi, will participate! ... The food seemed to taste better. Qian Xiu enjoyed the food in the hotel restaurant where he stayed. This kind of taste of strange meat made Qian Xiu feel an unprecedented explosion of taste buds... Just the money earned from simple small tasks allowed Qian Xiu to live a very high-quality life, which seemed to be countless times better than when he was still renting a room. Its been a week... Its been a week since I came to this world. He seemed to feel as if he was reborn. However, Qian Xiu has not actively contacted Gudazi and the team during this period since he teamed up with them a week ago. Of course, Gudazi would asionally send greeting messages. Qian Xiu was still not ustomed to activelymunicating with others... In other words, for a long time, he had forgotten about this kind ofmunication, but he didnt care too much. Only a week had passed, he was still adapting to his current life... But in fact, countless things were waiting for him to explore in this world. Chapter 603 - Volume 9 – Chapter 8: After The First Income Volume 9 C Chapter 8: After The First Ie Holding a golden fishing rod in both hands, Boss Luo was doing one of his missions in this game at the secludedkes edge. This magical world is perfect. This was not the first time Boss Luo sighed. Along with You Yes continuous optimization of the game time algorithm, it had now surpassed the concept of lifelike y. On the calmke, in addition to the ripples caused by the asional shaking of the fish maw, a clearer ripple emerged all of a sudden. A small pale white ball of light slowly shot out of theke at this time, then came to Luo Qiu. Feeling the despair conveyed from this pale ball of light, Luo Qiu smiled slightly, Thank you foring. The boss ced the ball of light into his palm, which meant that a business deal was officiallypleted... It also represented the n proposed by Tai Yinzi officially received the first ie. Soon after, another ripple suddenly showed up in the calmke, and it was more intense. This time, Tai Yinzi showed up. After Tai Yinzi appeared, he swam swiftly towards thekes edge in horror, Master! Help! As he was talking, a giant water column rushed out of theke, and a vast and tall shadow shot out of the water... It was a unique creature that only exists in the game, the Golden Carp King. Tai Yinzi, I just asked you to send the bait to it. I didnt ask you to attract it! I dont know! It chased after me as soon as it saw me! Help, help... Seeing Tai Yinzi swimming over in horror, the waves hit by the Golden Carp King began to hit theke, causing tidal surges and sshes. Boss Luo promptly left his fishing position and retreated. Tai Yinzi was surprised, Master, Master?! Luo Qiu shook his head slightly, I cant defeat it now... After ying Jade Fantasy for a week, the clubs boss was now at... level three. He was probably the only one that was still at this level after ying for a week. As a result, the super neer of the club was shocked, felt only darkness in front of him, and then the feeling that his body was being crushed spread throughout his body. A white light shed. Tai Yinzi appeared at the resurrection point in Novice Vige. Brave adventurer, did you die again? Do you want to buy a potion and fight again? An old woman selling potions at the resurrection point squatted down and brought a red potion bottle to Tai Yinzi. Why did she say again? Because this was the third time. Tai Yinzi stretched out his hand, humiliatingly, Give... give me a bottle. ... The boss by theke watched the water gradually return to calmness. He rubbed his chin and muttered to himself, It seems that the method is still wrong. I should think of another way. As the boss said that, he left the game and returned to his shop. ... No matter what, punishment would be inflicted on the murderer. After all, from the games perspective, Qian Xiu initiated the attack, which made him the first tomit a malicious PK. Therefore, before the guilt value disappears, he must stay in the wild, unable to enter any settlement for the time being. However, with the purification water presented at the start of the game, some guilt value could be erased. However, he didnt use it. Instead, he was wandering outside the dense forest... The painful expression of the male warrior before his death seemed to be clearer with time. He was not the only special one. In addition to him, in Jade Fantasy, there were others simr to him who had also invested their souls here. From the male warriors behavior just now, it was not difficult for Qian Xiu to notice this. That meant, in this different world, that guy probably got rid of moralitys shackles all at once and went rogue. This seemed to be the mostmon mentality. As a game yer, it was widespread to encounter people who frantically vented in the game after being suppressed in society. Perhaps this male warrior, with that hidden evil intention, also attracted the God King. Qian Xiu assumed that if only a person with strong desires could meet the God King... Then, what was the motive that he had to choose to enter this world from the beginning? Is it to be healthy because of a physical disability? Is it because of humanitys coldness, being fed up with a selfish yet unchangeable society? Or is it because of something else... to escape? After entering Jade Fantasy, too much new and unprecedented stimtion had impacted his thinking, so much so that he almost forgot one thing C he would be like the male warrior. After a certain number of times, he would encounter real death. It was like being trapped in a dilemma, and a feeling of weightlessness made Qian Xiu feel difficult. He saw three yers suddenly appear in front of him, chasing a small low-level monster. This was a verymon thing. However, at this moment, Qian Xiu instinctively refused to have yers approach him. He even had an illusion... Are these three yers chasing the monster just a disguise, in fact, they came to kill me? Finally, in Qian Xius eyes, these three yers expressions gradually became sinister, like demons. He lowered his head without saying a word, used the equipment as fast as possible to wash away his guilt value, and also used expensive returning equipment to disappear directly from this ce. Wa, he still uses returning equipment when hes so close! He must be some kind of boss, right? I just took a look. His level is so high... That equipment is the light for the sess in forging seven, right? ... Under the flickering white light, Qian Xiu returned directly to the teleportation point in Zhongguan City. As soon as hended, he hurried away without saying a word, unwilling to have any contact with anyone here... Even if a game NPC had any contact, he just wanted to return to the hotel room. He subconsciously felt that the narrow room could bring him a little sense of security. Qian Xiu! Qian Xiu! On the street, someone suddenly stopped him. Qian Xiu stopped, and the people who called him were War Song Gudazi and Tease **** Quickly. War Song Gudazi greeted and smiled, I havent seen you since thest defense mission. You are hard to encounter! Qian Xiu was silent for a moment before saying, Do you have anything? War Song Gudazi said, In fact, its nothing special. I want to say hello and chat about thetest developments. How are you doing? Qian Xiu said, Im fine... If there is nothing else, I will leave first. After speaking, Qian Xiu turned into another alley and left without waiting for a response from War Song Gudazi. Seeing that Qian Xiu had wholly left his sight, War Song Gudazi frowned. Tease **** Quickly said unhappily, What the hell? I originally nned to recruit him to attempt the escort mission. Just by looking at the way he speaks, I dont want to ask! War Song Gudazi shook his head, Perhaps there is something urgent. Lets go find someone else. Tease **** Quickly suddenly said, He removed me as a friend. War Song Gudazi frowned again and said, Me too. Tease **** Quickly shook his head and said, Let it be. We never chatted anyway... Lets go. ... Qian Xiu closed the door of the hotel room andid down on the bed. The curtains beside him were also closed tightly, and the room suddenly became dim. Next to him, the interface of the friend list was just emptied. The system announcement, the yer Thousand Delicate Feathers used the full server speaker... Qian Xiu abruptly closed all the notifications, then covered his eyes with his arms... He couldnt see and hear anything. ... President Lan, there is a man surnamed Chen looking for you outside. In the huge office, the man with an extraordinary presence raised his head and frowned, Surname Chen? Does he have an appointment? The secretary said, No... but he said that he has been looking for you for a long time. He said it is about Lan Xiu, and he must see you. Lan Xiu? President Lan was silent for a while, the office chair turned, and he looked outside the ss window behind him, Let hime in. Chapter 604 - Volume 9 – Chapter 8: After The First Income Volume 9 C Chapter 8: After The First Ie Holding a golden fishing rod in both hands, Boss Luo was doing one of his missions in this game at the secludedkes edge. This magical world is perfect. This was not the first time Boss Luo sighed. Along with You Yes continuous optimization of the game time algorithm, it had now surpassed the concept of lifelike y. On the calmke, in addition to the ripples caused by the asional shaking of the fish maw, a clearer ripple emerged all of a sudden. A small pale white ball of light slowly shot out of theke at this time, then came to Luo Qiu. Feeling the despair conveyed from this pale ball of light, Luo Qiu smiled slightly, Thank you foring. The boss ced the ball of light into his palm, which meant that a business deal was officiallypleted... It also represented the n proposed by Tai Yinzi officially received the first ie. Soon after, another ripple suddenly showed up in the calmke, and it was more intense. This time, Tai Yinzi showed up. After Tai Yinzi appeared, he swam swiftly towards thekes edge in horror, Master! Help! As he was talking, a giant water column rushed out of theke, and a vast and tall shadow shot out of the water... It was a unique creature that only exists in the game, the Golden Carp King. Tai Yinzi, I just asked you to send the bait to it. I didnt ask you to attract it! I dont know! It chased after me as soon as it saw me! Help, help... Seeing Tai Yinzi swimming over in horror, the waves hit by the Golden Carp King began to hit theke, causing tidal surges and sshes. Boss Luo promptly left his fishing position and retreated. Tai Yinzi was surprised, Master, Master?! Luo Qiu shook his head slightly, I cant defeat it now... After ying Jade Fantasy for a week, the clubs boss was now at... level three. He was probably the only one that was still at this level after ying for a week. As a result, the super neer of the club was shocked, felt only darkness in front of him, and then the feeling that his body was being crushed spread throughout his body. A white light shed. Tai Yinzi appeared at the resurrection point in Novice Vige. Brave adventurer, did you die again? Do you want to buy a potion and fight again? An old woman selling potions at the resurrection point squatted down and brought a red potion bottle to Tai Yinzi. Why did she say again? Because this was the third time. Tai Yinzi stretched out his hand, humiliatingly, Give... give me a bottle. ... The boss by theke watched the water gradually return to calmness. He rubbed his chin and muttered to himself, It seems that the method is still wrong. I should think of another way. As the boss said that, he left the game and returned to his shop. ... No matter what, punishment would be inflicted on the murderer. After all, from the games perspective, Qian Xiu initiated the attack, which made him the first tomit a malicious PK. Therefore, before the guilt value disappears, he must stay in the wild, unable to enter any settlement for the time being. However, with the purification water presented at the start of the game, some guilt value could be erased. However, he didnt use it. Instead, he was wandering outside the dense forest... The painful expression of the male warrior before his death seemed to be clearer with time. He was not the only special one. In addition to him, in Jade Fantasy, there were others simr to him who had also invested their souls here. From the male warriors behavior just now, it was not difficult for Qian Xiu to notice this. That meant, in this different world, that guy probably got rid of moralitys shackles all at once and went rogue. This seemed to be the mostmon mentality. As a game yer, it was widespread to encounter people who frantically vented in the game after being suppressed in society. Perhaps this male warrior, with that hidden evil intention, also attracted the God King. Qian Xiu assumed that if only a person with strong desires could meet the God King... Then, what was the motive that he had to choose to enter this world from the beginning? Is it to be healthy because of a physical disability? Is it because of humanitys coldness, being fed up with a selfish yet unchangeable society? Or is it because of something else... to escape? After entering Jade Fantasy, too much new and unprecedented stimtion had impacted his thinking, so much so that he almost forgot one thing C he would be like the male warrior. After a certain number of times, he would encounter real death. It was like being trapped in a dilemma, and a feeling of weightlessness made Qian Xiu feel difficult. He saw three yers suddenly appear in front of him, chasing a small low-level monster. This was a verymon thing. However, at this moment, Qian Xiu instinctively refused to have yers approach him. He even had an illusion... Are these three yers chasing the monster just a disguise, in fact, they came to kill me? Finally, in Qian Xius eyes, these three yers expressions gradually became sinister, like demons. He lowered his head without saying a word, used the equipment as fast as possible to wash away his guilt value, and also used expensive returning equipment to disappear directly from this ce. Wa, he still uses returning equipment when hes so close! He must be some kind of boss, right? I just took a look. His level is so high... That equipment is the light for the sess in forging seven, right? ... Under the flickering white light, Qian Xiu returned directly to the teleportation point in Zhongguan City. As soon as hended, he hurried away without saying a word, unwilling to have any contact with anyone here... Even if a game NPC had any contact, he just wanted to return to the hotel room. He subconsciously felt that the narrow room could bring him a little sense of security. Qian Xiu! Qian Xiu! On the street, someone suddenly stopped him. Qian Xiu stopped, and the people who called him were War Song Gudazi and Tease **** Quickly. War Song Gudazi greeted and smiled, I havent seen you since thest defense mission. You are hard to encounter! Qian Xiu was silent for a moment before saying, Do you have anything? War Song Gudazi said, In fact, its nothing special. I want to say hello and chat about thetest developments. How are you doing? Qian Xiu said, Im fine... If there is nothing else, I will leave first. After speaking, Qian Xiu turned into another alley and left without waiting for a response from War Song Gudazi. Seeing that Qian Xiu had wholly left his sight, War Song Gudazi frowned. Tease **** Quickly said unhappily, What the hell? I originally nned to recruit him to attempt the escort mission. Just by looking at the way he speaks, I dont want to ask! War Song Gudazi shook his head, Perhaps there is something urgent. Lets go find someone else. Tease **** Quickly suddenly said, He removed me as a friend. War Song Gudazi frowned again and said, Me too. Tease **** Quickly shook his head and said, Let it be. We never chatted anyway... Lets go. ... Qian Xiu closed the door of the hotel room andid down on the bed. The curtains beside him were also closed tightly, and the room suddenly became dim. Next to him, the interface of the friend list was just emptied. The system announcement, the yer Thousand Delicate Feathers used the full server speaker... Qian Xiu abruptly closed all the notifications, then covered his eyes with his arms... He couldnt see and hear anything. ... President Lan, there is a man surnamed Chen looking for you outside. In the huge office, the man with an extraordinary presence raised his head and frowned, Surname Chen? Does he have an appointment? The secretary said, No... but he said that he has been looking for you for a long time. He said it is about Lan Xiu, and he must see you. Lan Xiu? President Lan was silent for a while, the office chair turned, and he looked outside the ss window behind him, Let hime in. Chapter 605 - Volume 9 – Chapter 9: Ashes Volume 9 C Chapter 9: Ashes One of the beds in the public ward at the hospital. The secretary drew up the curtains around the hospital bed to form a narrow and enclosed space. Here, besides the secretary and the man named Mr. Lan, there was also a middle-aged uncle with Chens surname, thendlord. The doctor who was summoned by them was there as well. At this moment, the doctor said humbly, Im sorry! Mr. Lan Kai! I didnt know that this patient is your brother! I will have someone send him to the best ward right away! President Lan... Lan Kai just waved his hand. The secretary beside him then opened the curtain and gestured to the doctor to proceed. The doctor did not say anything. He immediately left to make the arrangement. Lan Kai was a very famous entrepreneur. When the Lan Groups previous managing director passed away a few years ago, Lan Kai was selected to inherit the group. Now, the business was once again booming. In addition, Lan Kai was also a well-known phnthropist who had donated a lot of equipment to this hospital. In fact, he and the hospital management had cooperated to develop a sanatorium in the hospital... If this were not managed well, the doctors career would probably end. How could he not be careful? Thendlords attitude was naturally more cautiouspared to the doctor. C He followed the address on Lan Xius ID card all the way to find the house, only to find that the house had long been deserted. After asking around, he was told that the house was sold. He asked the neighbors nearby, but they did not know much about Lan Xius family. He only found out that Lan Xiu grew up with his mother since he was a child, but no one had seen his father. With no other choice, thendlord could only go to the police for help. At first, he was skeptical, but he wanted to give it a try... Unexpectedly, this crippled and dependent patient was the younger brother of Lan Kai, the current managing director of Lans Group. One was a celebrity from a noble background. One lived at the lowest rung of society... Thendlord could not help but think of the plots of many melodramatic soap operas broadcasted at eight oclock. C This Lan Xiu was probably the offspring from some phndering activity of the Lan familys previous generation? At this time, the secretary moved a stool and let Lan Kai sit down. The managing director of thepany was probably a little over thirty years old. At this moment, he looked at Lan Xiu on the hospital bed with indifference. Although his skinny face looked withered, it was still possible to find some simrities between Lan Xius and Lan Kais appearance upon closer inspection. Tell me about him. Lan Kai suddenly said at this time. Thendlord was taken aback and immediately said, Mr. Lan, I am not clear about his affairs. He moved to my ce a year ago. As for me, my rtionship with him was purely between a tenant and andlord. Usually, I only meet him when I am collecting his rent. I dont know what happened to him. Let alone why he ended up in this state! Mr. Lan, I have nothing to do with this! Lan Kai suddenly asked, There is no one looking for him? Thendlord thought for a while then said, There shouldnt be...I dont know, but at least, I have not met anybody who looked for him. Lan Kai nodded, then suddenly shot a nce at the secretary. The secretary noticed, and took out a swelling yellow bag from the briefcase, This is a little something for you from Mr. Lan, after subtracting the medical expenses that you paid, the rest is all yours. What was in this big bag was not only more than ten thousand! This weight would suffice twenty thousand! Thendlord then smiled and reached out his hand to receive it, Thank you, President Lan! Thank you, President Lan! Then... if there is nothing else, I will leave first! This guy found such a rich elder brother. Why would he, an ordinaryndlord, be needed in this situation? He did not expect to make a fortune! Thendlord was happy and did not want to meddle into others family affairs. He would naturally want to leave as soon as possible. Wait a minute. Lan Kai suddenly shouted at this moment. Lan, President Lan, anything else? Thendlord subconsciously clung the banknotes tightly. Im going to see where he lives. ... As soon as the door was opened, a pungent stench came out immediately. Lan Kai took out a handkerchief and covered his nose with it. He frowned and walked into this simple, single rental room. President Lan, be careful! Thendlord immediately shouted at this time. There is rubbish, hehe...Be careful; dont get yourself dirty. With that said, thendlord pinched his nose, immediately picked up the rubbish ced there, and threw it aside. Lan Kai asked the secretary to wait outside before he walked into this small bedroom. President Lan, I havent moved anything since the ident happened here. Nothing has been moved! said thendlord quickly. You go out too. Lan Kai waved his hand. Thendlord nodded... To be honest, he did not have any reason to stay there, mainly because of the cmitous atmosphere. Lan Kai took a look at the room. On the messy bed, clothes wereid everywhere, like dried vegetables. There were also a lot of clothes on the floor, exuding a damp and stewed smell. Suddenly, a cockroach crawled past Lan Kais feet, making Lan Kais brows frown almost like the word . Notwithstanding the stenching from the toilet... There must probably be adult diapers that were not cleaned up in time in the bathroom. Lan Xius lower body had wholly lost consciousness. It was amon urrence for incontinence to be directly caused by this condition. Lan Kai was still expressionless... But, when he directed his gaze to the only table here, his gaze suddenly turned swift and sharp. He walked to the front of the table and reached out to lift the covered photo frame... One was Lan Xiu in the photo, and the other was a woman with a radiant smile. Lan Kai pulled back his gaze slightly. He suddenly threw the frame on the ground. His shoes stepped on the photo frame and immediately broke the ss of the photo frame. Finally, Lan Kai picked up the photo again and kneaded it into a ball. He then took the lighter from the table and burned the photo to ashes. He then left the stinking room. In the car, Lan Kai opened the window, looked at the secretary standing outside the car, and ordered his secretary calmly, Find someone to clean up the house. This matter must be settled by today. Also, ask thendlord to rent out the house as soon as possible. The secretary noted it down immediately. Lan Kai nced out of the window at this time. The old rental house had a gloomy look. He suddenly said, Also, this matter must be kept as a secret. Dont tell this to anybody, especially within my family. Understood, President Lan. The secretary nodded rapidly. The car slowly drove out of the alley. Lan Kai closed the window, closed his eyes, and leaned against his head. He was lost in his thoughts. Soon after, Lan Kai took out his phone. Xiao Rou, I wont be back tonight. So, you dont have to wait for me for dinner. Anything. Whether youe or not, its the same. If you donte back, I may be a little happier! Toot C toot -! The sound of the other party hanging up. ... In an ashtray full of cigarette ash and cigarette butts, some embers suddenly began to float and split out little by little and residues that had not beenpletely burned. They continued tobine in the air, gradually returning to their original appearance, and finally turned into a... photo full of wrinkles. The broken photo frame in the ground was now restored to its original appearance in the same way. In the end, they all fell into the hands of Boss Luo. Boss Luo looked at the photo carefully. He did not intend to erase the traces caused by the wrinkling of the photo. Even though this kind of thing was probably as simple as drinking water for Boss Luo. Luo Qiu just put the photo back into the frame again. In the photo, he and she not only smiled but also raised a trophy together. Since it does not fit here, why not stay with me? Luo Qiu murmured and left there. ... Soon after, some people in the uniforms of the transportpany walked in. Under themand of Lan Kais secretary, they began to move the things there. Listen well; I must look over everything here. You can only send it to the dump after getting my consent! Chapter 606 - Volume 9 – Chapter 10: Milk God Xiao Bao Volume 9 C Chapter 10: Milk God Xiao Bao Okay, you all can go home. Just leave it to me here. Xiao Bao finally cleaned up the inspection room tools, turned off the light, and left the workce. He returned to his office, wearily. Looking at the time, it was actually about one oclock in the morning. Looking around the office that could only be described as filthy, messy, and suboptimal, Xiao Bao sighed and looked at his chiefs seat. He had a powerful premonition. If the chief did note back, would he be another Old Qin? Of course, it was not only the job, but his situation could be described as living in the office like him. It was sote. Xiao Bao might as well not go home. Besides, it would be a waste of time toe and go. Xiao Bao yawned, made instant noodles, and sat down in his seat. He turned on the disy screen... Now, this can be considered as my private time? Xiao Bao thought. Being a technician in forensics, his life was too monotonous. Despite the excellent sry, he was no different from a corpse if he kept on repeating this life every day without ying games. While eating the instant noodles in front of him, Xiao Bao zoomed in on theputer operation windows game interface. Some items were sent over to the forensics to be tested in the afternoon, and he was busy until now. Oh crap... the connection is lost. Xiao Bao shook his head. He remembered that he was clearing a side mission in the wild when he went out. Then, his character still remained in the wild. Seeing that there are still a few strange missions to bepleted, Xiao Bao, influenced by Lao Qin, gradually discovered his obsessivepulsive disorder and let out a yawn. He decided to at least finish the missions before going to bed... or something. He ran towards one of the cities in the game: Zhongguan City. As a person who cked off at work, it had been more than a week since he managed to ruin the Novice Vige dungeonst time. Yesterday, he finally seeded in breaking away from the novices title without ruining the dungeon challenge. This is so rare... Xiao Baoughed dryly. So, the professional priest named Xiao Bao passed through the huge city gate and ran to a dested area... But, as a priest, he did not have any attack moves. If it was not for this strange mission, Xiao Bao might fall asleep and see if he could join another team tomorrow. Huh, there is still someone doing the mission at this hour? Xiao Bao looked at this area on the screen and found that someone was one step ahead of him. He could not help but look up curiously, Qian Xiu? This name seemed familiar... Isnt this the knight from the team I defeated thest time? Dont underestimate the memory of a technician! If his memory was terrible, how could he get such a qualification that required a lot of professional knowledge? They are all high level. Why do they still need to kill these monsters? Xiao Bao continued to observe this knight named Qian Xiu and found that a pair of monster corpses had copsed beside him. The knight was like a robot, standing alone in the cleared area. When a new monster respawned, he would attack immediately. Then, he stood on the spot dumbstruck, waiting for another monster to respawn before attacking again. Is it a third party plug-in? Xiao Bao subconsciously had this idea. After all, the person must be extremely bored to be defeating monsters here by himself in the middle of the night when he was already a high-level knight with excellent equipment? But,e to think of it, this game was currently encrypted with an algorithm. No one had sessfully made a plug-in on the ck market section of the discussion forum. Xiao Bao also discovered something interesting C this knight did something else rather than just standing there idly for new monsters to refresh. He could also drink wine. Yes, drink wine! In fact, there was arge bottle of wine in his hand. He would take a sip of it after a while. The character still has this kind of action? Xiao Bao was taken aback. He then rolled a ball of dough and put it into his mouth, and muttered, How bored is this guy...? However, when he thought about himself eating instant noodles in the office in the middle of the night while ying games simultaneously to wait for himself to get sleepy, he also thought that he was also extremely bored. Xiao Baoughed at himself and manipted his character to approach the great knight. ID Xiao Bao: Hey! Brother, what are you doing outside at this hour? ... Qian Xiu was able to momentarily forget some things only when the alcohol was flowing in his blood and increased his heads heavy feeling. The spatter of blood and screams of the monster after being injured simultaneously had vaguely increased his excitement. Alcohol and blood... Because of their interaction, Qian Xiu did not have to think about too many things. To him, killing these little monsters had almost no effect other than providing him meager coins. But, in the same way, there was no danger in killing these little monsters. Yes, there was no danger. The feeling of hunger eventually drove his body out of the room, but he could not earn any ie if he did not work. Qian Xiu had been in a state of inaction since thest time he deleted his friends. On the whole, he would not go out until it waste at night, and returned to the hotel before dawn, doing those simple single-yer missions alone. He could not be bothered with the so-called status and rankings. Now, he had fallen out of the first echelon. But, there seemed to be nothing wrong with this. Able to drink alcohol, to eat, to have a stable life... The most important thing was safety. Live... a safe life. Hey! Brother, why sote? When the sound came, Qian Xiu instinctively swung his sword towards the source of the sound. C At thiste hour, the guards of Zhongguan City would not go out. Not even the civilians too. So, there was only one possibility C the person was another yer. A sense of tension that closed to morbidity made his whole body tense C In fact, he had always been in a malicious PK mode, but he had never taken the initiative to attack anyone. Priest? Xiao Bao... Qian Xiu nced at the characters profile approaching him, and it turned out to be a yer. It was unknown whether he was also... Qian Xiu still did not let his guard down. Except for the NPCs in this game, Qian Xiu was always highly vignt towards all yers. Dont be nervous. I bear no malicious intentions! Boss! The priest in front of him shook his hands quickly, looking as if he wanted to rify. Qian Xiu said calmly, Then leave me and dont approach me. Xiao Bao was taken aback. He then wiped his face and said, Well, boss, you dont have to be so cold? I am the Milk God [1], Xiao Bao, the priest who never cheats! Are you defeating monsters and collecting materials? I will give you a BUFF to let you improve your efficiency. And then, I have a few more kinds of these missions to do. Should we form a team? It will be a win-win situation! Qian Xiu looked at the priest for a long time before putting down the sword in his hand, and said calmly, Go away, I dont team up with someone. Whats more? I remember you. Previously during the dungeon in Novice Vige, you were the one who didnte in. Xiao Bao was immediately embarrassed (chuckling in front of theputer screen), and quickly said, Boss, I have my difficulties too. Please try to understand the difficulties of being in a cking group! Qian Xiu ignored him and walked in front of Xiao Bao with his weapon. However, Xiao Bao followed, Boss, do you have enough materials? Where are you going? Qian Xiu was a little annoyed and said, Dont follow me. I wont take you in. Do the mission by yourself. Dont think about clinging on others all day. He had seen many bad yers who came up to him through ttery... but it was undeniable that this kind of existence makes up arge group. Clinging? This guy hasnt graduated from eighth grade, right? Xiao Bao was taken aback, shrugged, and said, Boss. I am only suggesting the principle of cooperation. So, I am not clinging to you, okay? Why put more effort when you can do it with less effort? With everyone so busy at work, of course, we will need to allocate your time properly, okay? Qian Xiu said, In this case, you will be wasting time by following me. Go back and do your mission. Xiao Bao shook his head and said, Forget it, I will think about it tomorrow. Anyway, Im too inefficient by myself. Its just that there are too few people at this time. I am just bored as I just got off from work and can not sleep. I am also fine with just finding someone to chat, okay? There was indeed a ss of such people in many games... The type who did not participate in the game missions to level up their character. They only came to the game to chat with one another to pass the time. It seems that Xiao Bao is this kind of yer. Qian Xiu frowned...This was the type that he found challenging to deal with. Under normal circumstances, he would choose to ignore the other party. After a long time, the other party would automatically give up and choose other targets to strike up a conversation. By the way, boss. Where did you find this drinking action? Why didnt I see this action in the mission action bar? Is it the effect brought by the usage of the props? Qian Xiu was taken aback...The yers from the outside could already see this kind of action? He could only say indifferently, Its a preinstalled effect. Xiao Bao nodded, I knew it! But this is fun. Where did you buy this kind of wine? Ill get some to y too! Qian Xiu said impatiently, The only way to get it is to defeat the monsters. You cant get it. Xiao Bao was a little disappointed and followed Qian Xiu for a while. After chatting non-stop by Qian Xius side for a while, he saw the gate of Zhongguan City right in front of him, and said, Oh, here it is. So, boss. I will meet you again if fate allows us to. I wont go in. I am just going offline here so that I can go out to camp tomorrow. Qian Xiu was suddenly stunned... This guy was the chattering type. He was the kind who would chat with anyone. Qian Xiu nced at Xiao Bao and nodded silently. Xiao Bao waved his hand at this moment and said, Boss, dont sleep toote. Take care of your body! Recently, several news reports said that a few people had died at home after yingputer games too enthusiastically. Their deaths were only discovered after a few days! Seeing Xiao Bao seemingly about to disappear, Qian Xiu suddenly said, Wait a minute. What? Add me as your friend, said Qian Xiu abruptly. Oh~ Qian Xiu said again, Will you be active at the same time tomorrow night? Xiao Bao said, Its hard to say. Whats the matter? Qian Xiu said calmly, I will look for you. After speaking, Qian Xiu walked straight into the gate of Zhongguan City and disappeared at once. ... This person was also a weirdo. Xiao Bao shook his head, yawned, and turned off the game. He opened the folding bed behind him andy down all at once... So sleepy, I dont want to go to work tomorrow. Wait! There was an update of a new chapter on My Sister is The Teacher of Little Huang Ben! Crap! I almost forgot!!! So, Xiao Bao got up again, feeling that he could continue on with his activities and fight for another half an hour! [1] Chinese gaming ng. Milk would often refer to healing. Chapter 607 - Volume 9 – Chapter 11: Black Soul Host Processor Volume 9 C Chapter 11: ck Soul Host Processor For Qian Xiu, he had now lost direct ess to information externally. For example, he could not read posts on various strategies and gossip on the forum like ordinary yers. Worse still, he had no idea what was happening to the world outside the game. Of course, he had reached a stage whereby he could ignore whatever happened in society. But, there were exceptions. The sudden death of the yer in the game. Also, the number of people who had gained entry into Jade Fantasy aside from him. The ability of the God King... was too terrifying. He needed a channel that allowed him to obtain information... Xiao Bao might not be the most suitable person, but he was the first guy to bring this information to Qian Xiu. Although Qian Xiu did not like tomunicate with people much or even preferred not to interact at all, Xiao Bao would probably bber everything out even if he did not ask much. It was all due to Xiao Baos friendly and chatty character. However, Qian Xiu did not expect... Things did not go as expected. At nine oclock in the morning, he saw Xiao Bao online. So, he took the initiative and asked if the other party was there. Oh... boss. Wait a minute. Two hourster, Xiao Bao was still standing dumbfoundedly in the same ce, remaining motionless. Qian Xiu frowned and asked for the second time. After half an hour, Xiao Bao finally responded, Im sorry, boss. I just left to deal with some matter. Do you have anything to ask me? Wait...wait for a while, I am busy! Three hourster, Xiao Bao finally responded, Boss? Im back. So, what was the matter that you were looking for me for? When are you...when are you free? Its hard to say. I will be busy when something happens. Recently, the department is short of staff! When you get off from work, find me. Qian Xiu replied as he finally had enough of waiting. This seemed to be a ridiculous feeling to him... In the past, others were the ones looking for him and even humbled their stance to cooperate with him. But, he did not expect that one day he would be the one waiting for a guy. Furthermore, he was waiting for an inexperienced noob. ... Finally, at about eight oclock in the evening, Xiao Bao managed to get some time to be online C or so he imed. Is it enough? Qian Xiu stopped his hand movements, looked at the monster corpses all over the floor, and turned to look at Xiao Bao. Enough! Awesome! You managed to clear up all the missions I umted in one hour! You are indeed the man! Xiao Bao was quite happy. But, boss, why would you help me? Qian Xiu raised his head and took a sip of the wine, and said calmly, Just treat me like Im bored... Are you listening? Xiao Bao said, Haha, Im sorry. I just watched some videos and did not pay attention. Hey, may I suggest something? Why dont you use the voice message? Typing words is pretty slow. I dont like to use voice messages. Xiao Bao said, Maybe you are a female boss in menswear? Boss, you must have a shot in your chest! At this time, Qian Xiu pretended that he did not hear anything and suddenly said, Can you look at the forum now? Ah, yes. Whats the matter? Show me the strategy post of Sleeping Pagoda. Xiao Bao was taken aback for a moment, Boss... cant you do it yourself? I dont like to be out of the game interface. You read and tell me. Ill listen. Qian Xiu looked at Xiao Bao and said. I didnt clear your missions for nothing. Just treat this as your way of thanking me. Xiao Bao thought for a while and said, Boss, at your level, you should be able to directlyunch a strong assault at the Sleeping Pagoda, right? Why do you need to look at the strategy guide? Qian Xiu said, I havent done the main quest yet, and I am toozy to do so. Now that I need to do it, I might as well follow the guide to save time. Xiao Bao said again, Okay, I didnt do it anyway. While I am exining, lets go in and clear the quests too. Otherwise, I will be upset, and I feel like an underling. It doesnt matter how we work together. You do the manpower. I look at the guide... Is it impossible for you to use the voice message? No voice message. I picked up the mission. I will be waiting for you in Sleeping Pagoda. Qian Xiu said and left immediately. Xiao Bao shook his head and muttered, This guy wont happen to be a prodigal child, right...? Ordering people around. But, for Xiao Bao, no matter who the other party was. He would not mind as long as both parties could get what they need through their cooperation. He would not tter anyone, but he would not be dismissal. Although his sry could afford him to top up character slightly, he was not an avid fan of in-game purchases. So, this kind of cooperation with mutual benefit was naturally the best choice. It was rare for him to cooperate with a boss, but the bosss temperament was a bit aloof. Whenpared to Section Chief Qin, its a far cry... Xiao Bao shook his head. When it came to aloofness, he had yet to find anyone in the whole bureau who could bepared to the legend who took a day off immediately after taking leave and disappeared for so long without any news. Unexpectedly, even the bureau chief did not know anything about the legends absence. Probably, he was recruited because he was better at dealing with this type of employee? While thinking about this question, Xiao Bao epted the mission. Soon after, on the first floor of the Sleeping Pagoda. Walk here. There is a level twenty-one elite on the front door, as well as three dungeon monsters. Pay attention to the poisonous environment. Qian Xiu nodded and asked Xiao Bao to wait outside the door. After a while, he walked out and obtained the key to the room. Then, he looked at Xiao Bao and said calmly, Whats next? Well... this way. The guide says this way is faster here. While talking, Xiao Bao threw a status supplement to Qian Xiu. Qian Xiu suddenly said, You said yesterday that a few people died from ying games. Didnt you say it was a rumor? Xiao Bao said, Boss, where did you hear that this is a rumor? Didnt the news already report this? Qian Xiu said, Really? How do you know that someone in the newspaper does not simply write it? Xiao Bao said, Its probably because it has something to do with my work. The news is rtively urate in this regard. But, speaking of which. The Jade Fantasy is so powerful that someone could die just from ying it. Qian Xiu was startled...Sure enough, he made the right choice choosing Xiao Bao. This guy liked to talk and unknowingly revealed something he wanted to know. You mean. The people who were dead were all ying this game? Ah, the forum also mentioned it, but the post is soon deleted, said Xiao Bao casually. Anyway, some people die from ying games every once in a while. Most of them were addicted to the game and didnt have a good rest. Otherwise, it could be the problem of a sudden heart attack. Its nothing unusual about the problem. Besides, a lot of people who had yed this game repetitively had problems with their liver... Hehe. Are these dead guys all from the same ce? Isnt it? I remember one seems to be from somewhere in the north, and one from a special zone in the southern, and then... I forgot. Xiao Bao suddenly shouted, Oh, here it is! Get the key that is inside, and you can go up to the second floor. Qian Xiu did not say anything, pushed the door directly, and went in. But, this time Xiao Bao walked in with him. Qian Xiu frowned and looked at him, Just wait outside. Xiao Bao said, Its so boring. Im also ying the game. Things that are obtained without any effort wontst for a long time. Besides, if we keep ying like this, it always feels like you are ying the game with two ounts. I might as well y other games! With that said, Xiao Bao walked passed Qian Xiu and threw a sh Missile at the monsters rushing towards him. One of the two limited attack skills of the priest. The damage output is rtively low. Haha! Xiao Bao, the milk god, is also a skilled yer! Xiao Baos character was seen running around in the room, wretchedly hitting and running away from the monster. Qian Xiu looked at this guy motionlessly... He always felt that this guy was pleased. Boss! Dont be distracted. I cant hold it! Help!! C Blue Sky! Dont be distracted! Come and help me! Qian Xiu raised the sword subconsciously, and the room was instantly filled with the brilliance of the knights sword. ... When a gloomy ball of light slowly separated from the screen made of white cards and floated in front of Boss Luo, Tai Yinzi beside him, widened his eyes. Because he did not expect... that in just over a week, this would be the seventh soul. In other words, his business was improved with almost one soul a day! Lord, master!! There, there is another response! Mail... mail! Tai Yinzi hardly believed what he just witnessed with his own eyes. He felt that his heart seemed to be pounding. Because these... were counted in his performance! Tai Yinzi, it seems you are going to make a fortune this time. The maid suddenly chuckled beside Tai Yinzi, At this rate, you can save your money for a little vacation in no time. Well, maybe you should give some mini rewards? Master, what do you think? Fuck...reward? Is the maid, You Ye, in front of me a fake? Lord, master, I... Tai Yinzi looked at Luo Qiu excitedly. Well, this sales channel is perfect. Luo Qiu nodded. Although the quality is average, the pros of this method is the continuous sales. Furthermore, providing the product unidirectionallypletely saves us from the time to negotiate with the customers...Tai Yinzi, do you want any rewards? Damn it! Could this be mye back?! Reward... reward! Well, as long as the request is appropriate. Luo Qiu nodded with a smile on his face. Or, as You Ye said, you can also wait for a short vacation, Um...or even cancel out the time ofbor for once. Tai Yinzi swallowed his saliva at this time but quickly forced himself to calm down. You cant be excited so quickly! You must be patient! Otherwise, it will be terrible if I give the impression of being arrogant and egotistical to my owner... Besides, he always felt that there might be some traps hidden within it! I do not need any reward! Tai Yinzi raised his head and said with a righteous expression. As an emissary of the master, I only want to do my part for my owner to find more sources of ie! With such a benevolent master, we as his followers will only be better! Such a high level of realization, Tai Yinzi. The maid squinted her eyes. In that case, Tai Yinzi, its better for you to be the processor of this server. No problem! This is of course... Tai Yinzi patted his chest subconsciously, and then widened his mouth, What? Server processor? Yes, a simple ck card can no longer support the current algorithm, and the increase in the number will take up too much space. So, a more advanced processor is naturally the best choice. The maid smiled and said, You are the ck soul messenger and this ns conceiver. It would be best if you do it...Tai Yinzi, are you not willing to do so? No way... Chapter 608 - Volume 9 – Chapter 12: Six Degrees Of Separation Volume 9 C Chapter 12: Six Degrees Of Separation Beep, beep, beep...... The sounds emitted from the EEG machine followed a regr pattern, but the image on disy was very messypared to the sounds. ...Apart from some instinctive neural reflexes and the ability to metabolize, the patient is almost a zombie with no spontaneous response. The doctor looked at Lan Kai, who was silent in the room, and finally said helplessly, Mr. Lan, your brother is a vegetative person now. Lan Kais gaze fixed on Lan Xius face. Since moving to the higher ss ward, the nurse had cleaned Lan Xius body and his appearance very well. Now, he looked more presentable. Will he ever wake up? This... Even the global medicalmunity may not give you a definite answer for patients in this condition. The doctor looked at the young entrepreneur with some apprehension. He was not the doctor who looked after Lan Xiu from the beginning. He was specially assigned to Lan Xiu after the hospital knew Lan Xius identity as he was considered the best specialist in this hospital. But Mr. Lan, dont worry, we will give our best care to your brother. I know that. Lan Kai nodded, walked in front of Lan Xiu, squinted his eyes for a while, and flicked Lan Xius hair. He leaned down and said calmly in his ear, You are just not willing to wake up, are you? But this is fine. Maybe for you, this is just fine... Then, Lan Kai looked at the doctor and ordered. Remember, dont let anyone know that he is here except me. President Lan, how about sending him to the newly built sanatorium? The doctor suggested at this time. There, the environment is quieter, and the air is good. Your brother will be able to get the best care. Of course, it is the best... After all, the sanatorium was developed by the hospital together with Lan Kai. Just do as you suggested. Lan Kai nodded, and after onest nce at Lan Xiu, he turned and left. ... Brother Bao! Where are we going to eat together? In the canteen of the bureau, Xiao Bao was rushing out with his lunch. One of his colleagues noticed him at that same time and called out to him promptly. Xiao Bao shook his head and said with a smile, Next time, I will be busy with things! Im sorry! Its okay. The colleague in the next department just smiled... Everyone knew that Xiao Bao was under pressuretely. He had not left for four or five days. But was it that busy? The colleague looked at Officer Ma, who was leisurely reading the newspaper in the canteen... Usually, when Officer Ma put in such an appearance, it would mean that the world was peaceful recently. Xiao Bao was, of course, very busy, but not busy with work. As soon as he returned to his office, Xiao Bao closed the door, pulled the curtains where his seat was, and opened Jade Fantasy impatiently. Well, how to put this in words? Was it because he recently inexplicably met a boss? Those high-level missions or daily missions were now easily won, which was simply the greatest pleasure for a zero-krypton party member. Xiao Bao, Boss, Im sorry, there are so many people in the dining hall, spent a long time in the queue for food! Today, Im eating... Qian Xiu, It doesnt matter to me what you eat! Xiao Bao, Then I turn on the auto-follow mode, and eat first. Oh... Bahamut Dragon has been updated. Let me watch it first~ Qian Xiu, ... But, this feeling... was not annoying. Qian Xiu did not hate Xiao Baos behavior. Although he was a chatterbox, he was neverte during the replenishment and transformation moment, seemingly managing to catch up the time. Moreover, Xiao Bao wouldnt order people around and wouldnt curry favor. Although Xiao Bao referred Qian Xiu as boss, it was more like a joke, and he was even very clear about his abilities, which was more like a multi-talented assistant. In reality... Was there such a person? Qian Xiu silently shed and killed the monster that appeared in front of him. After killing and killing, he could hear Xiao Baos voice, Thats enough. We head to the cier. He did not even need to watch the progress of the mission himself. Really... not that annoying. ... yer, Thousand Delicate Feathers utilized the full st speaker... Xiao Bao suddenly said, This guy, doing this again? I told her that this is not the way to find someone. Qian Xiu stopped, frowning, Do you know this yer? Xiao Bao said, Not really? Isnt this a celebrity? A few days ago, I was bored and watched her sted the speaker. So, I chatted with her privately. Qian Xiu, You... seeded? Xiao Bao said, I dont think its sessful? She seems to respond to anyone who wants to chat with her privately. Think of it from another perspective. If she wants to find this Blue Sky so much, she probably wont miss chatting with anyone privately. Right? Qian Xiu, Really...what did you talk about? Xiao Bao shrugged and said, Chatting, what else can you talk about? Boss, do you want to know her too? Just probe, this person is the type who responds to probes. Qian Xiu, Where to go next? Xiao Bao, Let me see, go... Qian Xiu never said anything after that. But, Xiao Bao did not mind... This boss did not speak most of the time. Probably he was used to the very silent rtionship with Section Chief Qin. Xiao Bao unexpectedly adapted to this situation. After adding the status to Qian Xiu, Xiao Bao yawned in front of theputer...probably because he became sleepy after lunch. This guy is still sting the speaker... Xiao Bao shook his head, then clicked and started to chat. ID Xiao Bao: I told you. You cant find someone like this. If the person is deliberately avoiding you, there will not be an answer at all. If you are not in this game, arent you burning your own money, dear? ID Delicate Thousand Feathers: If you are not the Blue Sky, what do you care about what I am doing? Xiao Bao: It is indeed the European tone. At any rate, be considerate of those of us who are poor? System: Delicate Thousand Feathers donated 5,000 diamonds to Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao: ...What are you giving me diamonds for? This is five hundred yuan, dear! Delicate Thousand Feathers: Didnt you say to be considerate to you? System: Xiao Bao refused Delicate Thousand Feathers gift, and the diamonds were retrieved. Xiao Bao: Crap, there is a limit to willfulness. It is not easy to earn money. Its just ying a game. Dont be too serious. If you dont feel bad, I feel sad looking at it too! Delicate Thousand Feathers: Its not my money, I dont feel bad at all. Do you want it? Xiao Bao: Why have I met weird guys recently? You and my boss are two extremes! Delicate Thousand Feathers: Boss? Xiao Bao: Ah, Qian Xiu, a lonely knight, and handsome! Haha! For a while, Delicate Thousand Feathers did not reply. Just as Xiao Bao was about to hang up the game and take a nap, Delicate Thousand Featherss reply suddenly shed. Delicate Thousand Feathers: Where are you? I wille to find you. Xiao Bao: I am going offline. I have to take a nap. Delicate Thousand Feathers: Your! Location! Or, I greet you with my speakers every day! Xiao Bao moved his mouth and nced at Qian Xiu, who was ying monsters on the screen. He randomly scratched his hair and typed a few words on the chat window: I need help. ... Jade Fantasy, amidst a lonely high snow peak, a sage-like old man looked into the distance, with extremelyplicated matters in his eyes. Behind the old man, a male archer wearing light leather armor with an elf appearance looked at the old man in amazement. You...you are the God King? The male elf archer swallowed his saliva at this moment, I...I really..e into the game? The old man turned around slowly at this time, looked at the male yer, stroked his long beard, and said calmly, My name is Taiyin, I am the God of this world. Now, I will exin some rules of this world for you. The male elf archer hurriedly said, I know! If I die the second time, I will be gone forever, right? This was clear when I bought it! The old man named Taiyin was still indifferent and said, This world is full of crises, and you may die at any time. If you dont want to survive mediocrely here, then go and be stronger! This ce is a realm with thew of the jungle. Only those with the spirit of adventure can achieve an immortal legend. Then. what should I do? The male elf frowned. The old man named Taiyin waved his hand at the male elf, I have given you a plug-in. Go, the chosen one! Seeing this male elf disappear into the snowy peak with a feverish look, the old man raised his head and nced at the sky, suddenly feeling less sad. Damn it! I am the creator of the world here! A white light was projected in front of the old man, and a female priest with a flustered expression came out of the white light. My name is Taiyin. The God of thisnd... Great! Chapter 609 - Volume 9 – Chapter 13: Death 1-3 Volume 9 C Chapter 13: Death 1-3 How long had she been searching for Blue Sky? Day and night made no difference to her. She was trapped in this luxurious house, like a bird without its wings. Without wings, the bird had no way to fly to the sky. Gradually, the rhythm of her heart began to speed up. Looking at the scenery that was moving fast on the screen, she finally let her characternd in an area of snow. The monsters that were wandering there instantly rushed towards her, but they could not resist the attackunched from the powerful bow and arrow in her hand. They were defeated one after another. Thousand Delicate Feathers walked toward the valley entrance, where she had seen two guys moving. Blue Sky! When he heard it, Qian Xius hand movement subconsciously slowed down, but only for a moment. He still attacked the monster in front of him swiftly until the monster was eliminated. At this moment, Xiao Bao said in surprise, What the hell! Youre here? Qian Xiu stopped his movementspletely. He sat down for a while and took a deep breath and turned around calmly... Such small unusual movements were not conspicuous to others. In this regard, he had done several experiments on Xiao Bao. After all, he and the people outside were separated by a screen... Qian Xiu said calmly, Is she looking for you? Xiao Bao said, Sorry, sorry, I think so...or maybe not? As Xiao Bao said, he walked towards Thousand Delicate Feathers, Then, what do you want me to do? Just tell me if you have anything. You dont need toe from afar, right? However, to his surprise, Xiao Bao soon discovered that Thousand Delicate Feathers did not pay attention to him at all, but directly walked in front of Qian Xiu without saying a word. Qian Xiu looked at this woman and asked coldly, What do you want to do? Even if he knew that no matter what tone or voice he used, whether it was excitement, difort, or anger, what appeared to the other party was just a few words. Thousand Delicate Feathers asked in uncertainty in words, Blue Sky? Qian Xiu said, Are you the madman abusing the speaker function for global chat? Stop doing that. Its annoying to see your chat flooding on the screen all day long! Thousand Delicate Feathers said, Why do you use the name Qian Xiu? Qian Xiu took a deep breath, You crazy? What does my choice of username have anything to do with you? If you are sick, go to the hospital! Xiao Bao frowned inadvertently when he watched the conversation between the two of them... Isnt the bosss tone seem a bit strange? This was just Xiao Baos hunch. After getting along for some time, it felt like this boss did not like taking the initiative to approach strangers. Thousand Delicate Feathers was silent for a while, and suddenly took off all the equipment on her body, leaving only the simplest set of useless clothes, and then walked into a monster. The monster did not pay attention to anything. It attacked immediately, and his sharp teeth snapped at Thousand Delicate Feathers delicate body. The blood flowed out frantically, and arge amount of blood-colored plum blossoms were sshed on the snow all at once... She just let the monster bite her body like this, without any intention of fighting back. Fuck! Crap, what are you doing? Xiao Bao asked immediately. He was more puzzled. Why is she harming herself? Of course, it was just self-harm in the game. Xiao Bao also did not n to make a move. He could not defeat the monster at all. In Qian Xius vision, this was a brutal scene, yet a realistic scene. She was still a character that could be recognized at a nce... This was how she appeared in front of him. The monster bit her shoulder. He could hear the sound of the broken bones. Qian Xiu forced himself to turn off all the sound effects, making the world around silent. As soon as the monster looked up, the piece of meat stained with her bright red blood was being chewed in its mouth. She was like a lifeless wax figure, without any painful expression on her face, just looking at them in such a manner. Qian Xiu frantically adjusted the brightness of the world, making everything dim, so that everything in front of him was immersed in darkness. The monster attacked again ferociously, bit on her abdomen, and lifted her. He could still see her body bend in this huge mouth because of the broken back. Qian Xiu squeezed his fist, bloodshot filling his eyes. You are not him... Only that voice. Only her voice came... A voice he knew well. A voice that pierced him. It came like this. He promised me that he would never let me get hurt... He promised me. Im sorry to interrupt you. Finally, the monster ultimately bit her body. Half of the corpse fell on the snow. The body also turned into white light and disappeared. Crap, she wont be using this trick every time she finds someone, right? Xiao Bao typed at this moment. Its infatuation... Good thing, its just a game. If its in the real world, will she be stabbing herself with a knife? But, a glorious light passed by Xiao Baos eyes, which immediately hit the monster who just had a meal, and immediately hit it to the ground. Qian Xiu took out his sword. His body had emitted a terrifying colorful light. He immediately pounded against the fallen monster and hit it frantically! The number ofbos increased frantically in front of Xiao Baosputer, and the monsters health bar had already been emptied. But, this game had such a setting that if thebo was not interrupted, the attack could continue forever. I have never seen such a terrifying number ofbos! It was just like the most sophisticated machine. The cooldown time of all skills was optimally connected. The monsters body did not fall to the ground once. Damn, it takes an excellent hand speed to do it... 500bos!!! This guy is crazy, right? Xiao Bao subconsciously frowned while looking at the number ofbos that were still rising. He promised me that he would never let me get hurt. *A face with visible blood and bones.* He promised me that he would never let me get hurt. The inability to stop the movement of the sword in my hand. The difort of being unable to control my breathing...This scene couldnt be forgotten. Even if the body became heavy and sore due to such an attack rhythm and the muscles seem to tear after moving it again, he could not stop. Finally, all the potions that could replenish the magic power he carried were drunk, and he could no longer activate any skills. The monsters body was finally sent into the air by a powerful shock wave and finally burst in the sky. The sword from Qian Xius hand then fell from his hand. He was not able to move both his arms anymore. The sweat had soaked his whole body. Finally, he looked at flesh and blood everywhere and let out a very sad roar. The man then copsed on the snow and passed out. ... Three thousand seven hundred and ny-threebo...Fuck, this is a human? But, after watching Qian Xiu, the character stop. He stood in the ce motionless. Xiao Bao could not help frowning... Now, the monsters around the area began toe after him again. Boss? Boss? Are you here? Boss? Qian Xiu still stands on the spot without moving, knowing that one of the monsters had wed on him, but there was still no response. Did you disconnect? Or did you leave? Xiao Bao could not help frowning. ... After finally regaining consciousness, when Qian Xiu opened his eyes, he found that he was already at the resurrection point in Zhongguan City. Has it been... did I use my first chance of dying? Qian Xiu frowned subconsciously and found that Xiao Bao was beside him right now. Qian Xiu, Xiao Bao? Are you there? Xiao Bao, Oh, boss, are you back? I was in aa... Qian Xiu subconsciously swallowed back what he wanted to say, How long has it been? Ah? You dont know how long it has been since you walked away? Xiao Bao asked strangely, but he said, Its been more than three hours, right? Here... Am I resurrected back from death? Ah, both of us died together and came back together, said Xiao Bao. If you died in the wild, your experience will drop. I tried my best, but both of us still died together and came back to town. Qian Xiu frowned and said, You dont have to worry about me. There is no need to die with me once. Xiao Bao sent a ??, Its nothing for me, but training up at your level is not easy. If you lose experience, you dont feel the heartache, but I feel it! Besides, I felt a little guilty of throwing you aside without even helping you. Qian Xiu was silent and looked at Xiao Bao silently... What kind of person would Xiao Bao be across the screen? Then, boss, said Xiao Bao all of a sudden. You are the Blue Sky, right? Chapter 610 - Volume 9 – Chapter 14: The Moth Who Do Not Fly to the Fire (Part 1) Volume 9 C Chapter 14: The Moth Who Do Not Fly to the Fire (Part 1) She forgot how many times she was disappointed... There were several moments of such sudden whim and elerating heartbeat in her memory, even though it all ended in disappointments. After the suicide, the character automatically returned to the resurrection point in the city. As for the loss caused by such death, it was meaningless to her. She chose to go offline. After staring at the screen nkly for a while, sheid directly on the table... After a while, she was still lying down but reached out and opened the drawer. Both arms and palms were trembling slowly. There were items inside that could allow her to withdraw from this loss and pain in a short time. That was a delicate little knife. She held the little knife on her right hand, then pulled away the rest on her left arm little by little, and pressed the cold knife de against the skin of her arm. This was an almost wless skin if only those long and thin scars could be erased. It was always like this... One night, she found that this splitting pain could ease her slightly since that person left. Her gaze gradually lost focus, the sharp de began to pull a small slit diagonally across the pale skin, and the blood started to spread to both sides along the edge of the de. However, she couldnt continue; this actions pleasure disappeared suddenly because of the sudden knock on the door from outside the room. She heard the voice of another man, a man she hated but couldnt leave. Xiao Rou, the servant said that you didnt eat again, right? Xiao Rou! Did you hear me? Answer me! She looked at the door of the room silently and walked to the door subconsciously. Xiao Rou? Talk to me! Do you not want to see me? Dont you know that the door is not locked? She... Xiao Rou covered the wound on her arm, then quickly pulled down her sleeve. Ill let the servant heat something up for you to eat, remember to eat, said the man quietly after being silent for a while. But when the man was about to turn around and leave, the rooms door was suddenly opened. However, Xiao Rou growled at him from behind, Lan Kai! Are you so unwilling to see me? Her voice resounded almost across the entire floor. The servant who was cleaning downstairs heard it, ran away quickly, and quickly opened the living rooms ss door and walked to the garden outside. Lan Kai stopped there, then slowly turned around. His pupils contracted slightly. Xiao Rou sneered. At this time, she pulled her hair away little by little. A scar was pulled down from the corner of her eye until her chin on her left face. It looked like a fierce centipede, crawling on this exquisite face, You dare to look at it again? Lan Kai took a deep breath and sighed again. He turned his gaze to the side and said indifferently, If you want, these injuries can be removed at any time. The current stic surgery technique is excellent, and it will soon be the same as before. Xiao Rou looked at Lan Kai, sneered, shook her head, then stepped back into the room. Like a ghost, her pale expression was embellished by the scar on her face, and her smile was icy. She said, I wont let it disappear. I want you to remember forever; remember how you treated me... Forever! It wasnt until the rooms door was closed that Lan Kai seemed to have all the energy drained from his body. He held his forehead with one hand, panting heavily, and leaned against the wall. After a long time, Lan Kai seemed to have regained some strength and slowly walked down the stairs. The servant outside in the garden caught a glimpse at this moment. The servant quickly opened the window and walked in, Sir... The servant stopped talking. Lan Kai shook his head and waved his hand, Make some food and bring it up. Leave it if she doesnt eat it. Alright. The servant sighed and went to the kitchen silently. Lan Kai took a bottle of red wine and went to the study by himself... Sometimes, he didnt want toe back to this cold ce. ... Qian Xiu has been watching Xiao Bao silently for a long time. The shes of the resurrection point shed several times. Some people rushed to leave, and some went offline. Just when Qian Xiu was about to say something, Xiao Bao suddenly said, Forget it, dont say it if you dont want to. Big brother, are you still going to do the mission? If you dont want to do it, I will go offline! I have been on the day shift a lottely and have not gone home. I want to go back tonight. Qian Xiu nodded silently, then said softly, Okay. Before going offline, Xiao Bao said again, Its better not to see each other again, but what if we cant forget it? Qian Xiu was taken aback, but Xiao Bao had already disappeared. He raised his head and nced at the sky that looked more real than reality. The world was quiet, orange-red under the setting sun, and he finally understood why he wanted to be here. Because he couldnt forget, but he couldnt meet the person... He couldnt meet the person again. Fleeing into this world, there was no need to suppress this crazy longing that couldnt disappear because if two different worlds were separated, he knew that there was no possibility of meeting again. Find something to do, the more trivial and troublesome the mission was, the better. When he was too busy to think about it... Qian Xiu remembered his original n to forge another weapon. It was just that because he encountered other humans who came to this game besides himselfst time, there was still a small part of the materials that had not been collected, so he hurried back. Since then, he had been in a state of depression. This was because he was afraid of killing a living person, and also because of a kind of fear. Later, he unintentionally ran into Xiao Bao. During this period of time that they interacted, he did not continue to forge the weapon. ... On the way to the Novice Vige material collection location, Qian Xiu always felt like something was missing... There was less chattering but never made him hate. However, there was not much material left to forge weaponsst time. This time, it took less than an hour before the collection waspleted. Qian Xiu suddenly got tired of this lifestyle of rushing to kill monsters every day...This kind of high-intensity killing life had always been in a state of excitement, but unprecedented tiredness would kick in once it stopped. Such a feeling was capable of draining all energy out. At this moment, he didnt want to do anything. He just wanted to lie down. It would be great if he could fall asleep, but it was impossible in the wilderness. He had died once, and if he died another two times, it also meant that Qian Xiu would disappear from this world. He had asked himself why he was still alive, and perhaps directly ending his life was the best choice. He also made such actions, but he couldnt ovee the fear of death in the end. It was as if he suddenly awoke from a nightmare, cold, panting, his heartbeat quickened, and trembling... In the end, he did not have the courage to do it. Mr. Warrior over there, can you step aside? You might have stepped on the ce where the golden earthworm I was about to catch was hiding. Qian Xiu froze for a moment and looked sideways at the guy who was talking to him... A very low level, fourth level, fragile mage. He wore the white mage robe of the most basic rookie... Its been so long since the server opened, there is still such a low-level rookie? For neers they usually choose a new server. Why would they purposelye to this kind of server with some time... Is this a smurf ount [1] registered by someone else? LQ... The ID of this mage. This mage, LQ, was indeed squatting on the ground, holding a small shovel in his hand with a basket beside him. He was squatting on the moist dirt without a care of the dirtiness... Indeed he was digging for earthworms. [1] An alternativeputer ount used by a known or experienced user in order to deceptively self-present as someone na?ve or less experienced Chapter 611 - Volume 9 – Chapter 14: The Moth Who Do Not Fly to the Fire (Part 2)

Volume 9 C Chapter 14: The Moth Who Do Not Fly to the Fire (Part 2)

Qian Xiu subconsciously looked at the surrounding environment... It turned out that he had already walked to the edge of theke without knowing it. He was only nning to find a ce where no one was around to stay. This quiet environment felt good. Maybe because this ount was only at level four, the yer was just like a little monster to Qian Xiu. Even if it attacked Qian Xiu dozens of times, it could not break Qian Xius defensive equipment. Qian Xiu suddenly asked, Why are you digging for earthworms? LQ said, For fishing, fishing naturally requires bait, right? Qian Xiu was taken aback. Such an answer was normal, but he suddenly felt that he asked a very redundant question, Are you nning to practice the lifestyle ss? LQ stood up and said, I dont have this n for the time being. Its just for a mission. I heard that this golden earthworm is needed. I dont y for a long time each time, so I didnt even finish a mission. Moreover, I dont know how long I can y this game. Qian Xiu frowned, Are you going to catch the Golden Carp King? Yes, is there a problem? Qian Xiu said with resignation, Youre a lucky guy. Many people who want to do this mission couldnt find it. On the contrary, you, a person who doesnt y very much, got this task. In the official announcement of this Golden Carp King mission, they said that only one would randomly appear among all servers, and the rewards will also be uniquely limited. In the future, the prize pool might not appear again... Arent you lucky? LQ said, It turns out to be like this, no wonder its so hard to do. It seems that I got it, its a waste. Qian Xiu shook his head and said, Its more than a waste; its a reckless waste of resources. Server: yer LQ proposed you form a temporary team and share the mission Golden Carp King. Do you ept it? Qian Xiu was surprised, What are you doing? LQ said, I already said that I might not y for long. Since I got such a mission, it will naturally be wasted. You said that many yers want it, it includes you too, right? Im here purely to enjoy the fun of doing missions and pass the time. Rewards and others are useless to me... What about this? You help me catch the earthworms, weplete it together, and the rewards will go to you? Qian Xiu had an instinctive conflict towards this kindness... He didnt believe that there were such good things. He shook his head and said, No need, the mission is yours, and the reward is naturally yours too. I wont take it. LQ didnt force it, but just nodded and canceled the temporary invitation... Qian Xiu felt a weird feeling very quickly. Qian Xiu felt a big distance between himself and this guy... even further than the distance between the screen and this world. LQ walked towards Qian Xiu at this time. Except for Xiao Bao, Qian Xiu would subconsciously reject other peoples approaches. He took two steps back quickly, always keeping a certain distance from others. But the fishing mage didnt say anything, just squatted down where Qian Xiu was standing before and continued to dig the dirt on the ground with a shovel, looking very happy. En, there is one here. An earthworm with a faint golden light came out of the excavated soil. Then, it was sent into the basket. After LQ shook the basket with both hands, he walked directly towards the small wooden boardwalk extending out by theke. Taking out the fishing rod, he reached and grabbed the golden earthworm in the basket, pin it on the fishing hook, threw it out, and sat quietly at the end of the bridge. Qian Xiu discovered that something was wrong at this time... Many of this mages movements looked very natural as if there were no unnecessary restrictions. Even though he didnt have many expressions, he had some subtle body movements, just like Xiao Bao. Such subtle and vivid body movements would not appear in front of him. Could this level 4 mage also be... Qian Xiu subconsciously pressed his hand on the handle of his sword and squeezed it tightly, but quickly rxed again. Last time, it was only because that guys behaviorpletely crossed his moral bottom line, so he could not help but take action in anger... This guy was just fishing and didnt do anything at all. He had no reason to attack the other person, even if he was the same as himself. Besides, PK was not allowed in this ce. This was apletely safe zone. C I might not y this game for too long Thinking of the other party saying this, Qian Xiu secretly thought. Probably because there is also a specific limitation of death, he will disappear, right after exceeding it. So, if I have this kind of consideration, could this guy also consider the same question... After all, if he is the same as me, he should also have noticed my body movements. Qian Xiu frowned. Apart from the guy who was killedst time, he never encountered anything like that again. Of course, it had a lot to do with trying to avoid others and hide as much as possible. Qian Xiu walked to the small bridge, came to the little mages side, and stood and looked at the smallke. It seemed that he could calm down in an instant here. The water vapor gathered in the middle of the smallke looked hazy. Qian Xiu subconsciously exhaled a stale breath, took out a bottle of wine, and sat down on the spot. The buoy in theke sank a bit and made ripples. The little mage pulled up the fishing rod and saw that the fish hooks bait had disappeared. A fish was biting on it, but it was not the Golden Carp King needed to be caught. Qian Xiu just looked at it and noticed that the little mage smiled, with no sense of loss. He hooked the bait again and threw it out again. Qian Xiu said coldly, There are always fish willing to be caught. Since I am here, am I the one who is hooked? LQ looked back, I dont catch people. I catch fish. Qian Xiu shook his head and said, If you cant catch something like this, they wont get caught if its not voluntary. LQ said, Isnt it said that the Carp King likes to eat this kind of earthworm? If it likes it, it will naturally get caught. Qian Xiu still shook his head and said, But it is also quite smart. If it knows that there is danger, it is cautious enough to suppress this urge to eat. Besides, under theke, it has too many choices. There is no need to put itself in danger for the sake of temptation. LQ smiled and continued to look at the unmovingke, I have to try. After all, this is thetest information I have found so far. Qian Xiu took a sip, theny down and looked at the sky, No moths would fly to the fire. LQ said, So how did this idiome from? Qian Xiu turned around, rested his arm, closed his eyes, and said indifferently, Who knows... or, in fact, no one has tried it, so they thought about it. LQ said, En... but I still want to try. Otherwise, the effort to catch the earthworms will be wasted. Qian Xiu said calmly, Its up to you. Anyway, only you will be disappointed. It has nothing to do with me. Quietly, Qian Xiu was a little tired and seemed to forget everything. The mage, LQ, ran out of thest bait, but still didnt catch the Golden Carp King, so he smiled, Ille back tomorrow. Looking at Qian Xiu, he should be asleep. The little mage also carried the basket and left slowly. ... Maybe it was a little cold. Even when he was asleep, Qian Xiu instinctively wrapped his body. He had a dream, in which he incarnated as a moth, flying around the fire, but not going towards it. Chapter 612 - Volume 9 – Chapter 15: Puzzle (Part1)

Volume 9 C Chapter 15: Puzzle (Part1)

Mom made dumplings, Xiao Bao! Xiao Bao heard his mother called out as he walked out of the bathroom and was wiping his wet hair with a towel. At that time, his father, who was at home, was sitting in the living room reading the newspaper. Mom, didnt we just finish dinner not long ago? How can I eat so much? Xiao Bao could not help butughed. Xiao Baos mother said, Look at you, my dear. You havent been home from working overtime for several days. You have been eating food from the police station. How can those foods be nutritious? Eat some! Look at you. You are skinny like a monkey! Alright, alright, I will eat. Xiao Bao agreed with resignation. He squeezed his mothers shoulders with both hands and coaxed her, There is no one in the world who can make dumplings as excellent as my mothers homemade dumplings! Haizz! Xiao Baos mother smiled and scolded him. Your sweet talk. As your mother, I will be at peace when you use it to deal with girls! Ah...Dad? Doesnt it seem that we havent yed one game of chess for a long time? Why dont we y one game? Xiao Baoughed and sat down. He immediately took out the chessboard from the coffee table. Xiao Baos mother said with her hands on her hips, You little fe! I am discussing a serious matter with you! What happened to the presidents daughter whom I introduced to you thest time? There seems to be no news? Ha, ha, ha, ha! Is there such a thing? Oh! Okay, I remember it, there is this thing... Xiao Baoughed as he dealt with this headache all the way. It was not until ten oclock that Xiao Bao fled back to his room. He let out a sigh of relief andid down on the bed. But, as a senior of night owl members [1], Xiao Bao found that his bed somehow had a strange feeling, like in a daze which no one could get over... After a while, Xiao Bao, who was inexplicably irritated in his heart, grabbed his hair hard and climbed in front of theputer. On the, while gnawing melon seeds, he boringly scrolled through the posts to see if there was any new news worth chasing... But, he still felt a little irritable. Am I a little too quiet in the gamestely? Xiao Bao suddenly had an idea. Before that, Xiao Bao was reviewing posts in aprehensive forum frequently visited by gamers. Search: Blue Sky. Xiao Bao subconsciously searched for the name. He was then shocked to find that unexpectedly, there were many posts about the Blue Sky... Also, Thousand Delicate Feathers seemed to often appear in posts rting to the Blue Sky... It was like both of them were generally being tied up together. This Blue Sky was a true god, Xiao Bao discovered. He first appeared in a game four years ago. He was one of the five tyrants [2] of the whole server. Not only was he the supreme boss who made purchases in the game, but he also belonged to the skillful group. He had defeated a group ofckeys who were continuously ying the game with the same equipment. As for Thousand Delicate Feathers, she was the Blue Skys marriage partner in this game C one of the other five tyrant. For more than two years, this Blue Sky yed different versions of the game using the same name. He always came up on top of the hierarchy, and his marriage partner had always been Thousand Delicate Feathers. Later on, it was unknown as to what happened. In thest game, Blue Sky suddenly broke off his engagement with Thousand Delicate Feathers. He then deleted the character files and disappeared. For some time till now, Thousand Delicate Feathers was still active in various versions of the games. As in Jade Fantasy, Thousand Delicate Feathers had been frantically looking for the Blue Sky. Crap... It turns out that its not just Jade Fantasy. This Thousand Delicate Feather is ying five different games at the same time? Xiao Bao looked at the posts from different games and was a little bit surprised. This woman must have ascended to heaven [1], right? This situation led to meddlesome and boring gossip parties to start to discuss the two legendary characters in the game industry, Thousand Delicate Feathers and Blue Sky. Some said that these two persons were husband and wife in real life, and they divorcedter. Others said that Blue Sky was a nouveau riche and had abandoned Thousand Delicate Feathers. It was also said that Thousand Delicate Feathers was an empty and lonely woman in her boudoir and the blue sky was just a gigolo. The woman had cheated on her husband with the gigolo, and the husband had exacted his revenge on the gigolo. Some people say that Blue Sky was out of the game world, while Thousand Delicate Feathers was still immersed in the virtual world. She was not able to ept the departure of Blue Sky. So, she was always moving through various games, looking for the Blue Sky in her heart and unable to pull away. Opinions seemed to differ between various rumors, but those who imed to know the information could note up with real evidence. The actual rtionship between Blue Sky and Thousand Delicate Feathers was still wrapped up mysteriously. In the forum, Xiao Bao also saw many game videos uploaded by numerous yers. Among the game videos were the fight videos of Blue Sky in other games. Xiao Bao watched them curiously. He found that this Blue Sky was a nightmare for the party of gamers who never made any in-app purchase... Blue Skys skill was really out of the world. In those games with thebo features, he especially liked to unleash attacks with highbos. Seeing Blue Sky frantically unleashingbos which broke the record in one of the games, Xiao Bao could not help but remember the scene where Qian Xiu, who was at the ice valley entrance in Jade Fantasy, unleashing almost four thousandbo attacks, a move that was impossible for humans to do so. It always felt like these two figures were gradually ovepping on each other in front of him. Xiao Bao frowned, logged into Jade Fantasy subconsciously, opened the friend list, and found that Qian Xius avatar was still lit, and sent a hello emoticon. To Xiao Baos surprise, Qian Xiu had reconfigured his settings to refuse any iing messages and not showing anyone his current location to anyone. As for Thousand Delicate Feathers...she was not online. Xiao Bao suddenly felt that the game seemed to be deserted. When he looked at Zhongguan City, which was initially less crowded because it was night, he suddenly felt lost, not knowing what to do. Ok... Xiao Bao sat in front of theputer, nkly for half an hour. He then sent an email to Qian Xiu and then went offline. He climbed onto the bed and fell asleep. But, not long after, Xiao Bao annoyingly got up again. He opened the game again to go online and then sent an email to Thousand Delicate Feathers before going offline. Hey back on the bed, hugged the pillow, and gradually fell asleep. ... A hint of coolness caused Qian Xiu to shiver. When he opened his eyes, he even found that his eyshes were a little moist, and the vast expanse of whiteness around him covered all his vision. He sat up, stretched out his hand, and rubbed his forehead. He took a look at the time, only to realize that he had been sleeping in this ce for a whole night. His head was still very dizzy, even a little painful, probably because of a hangover. However, after being on this small bridge by thekeside in the wild, Qian Xiu secretly let out a sigh. How much did he drink? Anyway, the wine amongst his materials and items in his backpack had been drastically reduced to less than half. When did it finish? Qian Xiu looked around. His head is too heavy. He only just remembered that he ran into someone who was fishing here yesterday. It seemed that after talking to him about some boring and strange topics, he fell asleep. The system prompts that there was an unread email from Xiao Bao. The email content was straightforward, asking him where to meet. [1] Night owl (ɵ ). On Chinese inte ng depiction, the terms describe people staying up sote at night that they may die because of that. Hence, in theter paragraph, the yer was described as almost ascending to heaven with the number of hours clocked in at night without sleeping to y games. [2] Tyrant ( ) is a Chinese inte ng. The meaning is the same as the rich. Also refers to the non-brainers spending on inte games. Chapter 613 - Volume 9 – Chapter 15: Puzzle (Part2) Volume 9 C Chapter 15: Puzzle (Part2) Qian Xiu took a look and deleted the post immediately. He then opened the friend list, looked at the profile picture of his only friend. His finger slid out of the operation interface and moved it towards the delete icon. Only this time, when Qian Xiu was about to delete the guys who intruded into his side without hesitation as before, Qian Xiu stopped. He suddenly waved his finger, making all the interfaces disappear, and another bottle of wine appeared in his palm. He unscrewed the lid and drank the wine all by himself regardless of the objection of his stomach. Are you still there? There was the sound of thumping footsteps on the small wooden bridge. Amidst thekes white mist, a figure in the mist gradually became clear in Qian Xius sight. He was holding a fishing rod in one hand and a basket in the other... It was the little fishing mage he met yesterday: LQ. Do youe here every day? Qian Xiu nodded and threw the empty wine bottle on theke. Then, he heard some crashing sounds. It turned out that many wine bottles were already floating on theke. They were motionless on the calm water. A ssh was formed precisely because of the wine bottle thrown into theke colliding with the neighboring bottle together again. So, he must have drank a lot of wine... The little fishing mage sat down at the same position as yesterday and started to put the bait on the hook. It was still a golden earthworm... It seemed that the little fishing mage had dug a new batch of bait beforeing, right? Well, yeah. If I think about it, I wille over and fish. LQ gave a faint smile with both his hands holding the fishing rod. Anyway, there is no time limit for this task. If you keep fishing, you should be able to catch something. Qian Xiu shook his head, leaned on the bridges wooden stake, and said wryly, yers encounter this mission during the test, but it is notpleted until the test is over. At that time, in the internalmunication chat group, almost everyone has discussed this mission. All methods have been tried, but yet it still fails. When its time to give up, then give up. Why waste time? ording to the official description, its not something of utmost importance despite being limited to only the items. Some things cant be done even if you persist with it... Why do you waste time? The little mage picked up the fish hook, which the fish ate the bait, continued to patiently put the bait in, and said, Probably because I have more time? Besides, since this task has been set up, and there is also a reward notice, then people canplete it, right? Qian Xiu was silent for a while, Even if there are facts and the choices will lead to final results, isnt there a situation in the world where you cannot resolve the problem even if there is a way? Its like a monkey being trapped in an iron cage and was abandoned on an isted ind. Would the monkey have other consequences awaiting it other than death? Even if there is such a situation that it can live freely on the ind as long as the cage is opened. LQ smiled and said, Then, such a setting is too difficult. This monkey has no choice but to die. Right. Qian Xius head gently knocked on the wood stake, looking at the vast expanse of white, Not only is it too difficult, but its also too heartless and cruel. Hmmm... true. LQ nodded. The two did their things. After a while, LQ suddenly said, But if, if a key falls in front of the monkey, cant the monkey thene out of the cage? Qian Xiu chuckled softly, How can there suddenly be a key dropped in front of the monkey? This probability is a few levels lower than that of a death row inmate who can be a prime minister of the country, right? Im talking about modern society, where such an ancient situation does not exist. LQ smiled and said, You are good at setting up this kind of ruthless situation. But suppose it happened even in this situation? Qian Xiu frowned and looked at the little fishing mage. After thinking for a while, he muttered to himself, In that case, even if it cane out, what awaits on the isted ind for the monkey is only loneliness and then still...death. The little fishing mage installed a new bait and threw the fishing rod again. Qian Xiu shook his head because he did not know what the little fishing mage was insisting on. He seemed to be a guy who was extremely bored that he had too much time to be spent in this way. The fog is gone, I should go. Qian Xiu stood up...wobbly, probably because of the alcohol. He looked at the little fishing mage, You continue. After all, its like what you said. Since its a mission that is set up, there may be a way toplete it. Its not like the monkey on the isted ind where the results are already dead set. Hmm... Ill tell you if I caught something. LQ stood up and looked at Qian Xiu and said. Is this... a send-off? Qian Xiu was taken aback, smiled subconsciously, shook his head again, turned around, and waved his hand casually, I hope you can seed. But I wont being here again. Your sess in fishing has nothing to do with me. He disappeared into the mist that had notpletely disappeared. The little fishing mage began to continue fishing again. Soon after, a thumping of footsteps and a speaking voice came from the bridge, Master, has anyone been here? So, the little fishing mage... Boss Luo patted his side, Dont you need to design a new algorithm today? The maid picked up her skirt a little, sat down with her legs on her side, and whispered, The algorithm has beenpleted. All thats left is for Adam to monitor the algorithm. Boss Luo smiled and said, You are always so efficient atpleting your task. The maid said, Although this is your order, master, I cant leave you alone just because of this task. Then, apany me for fishing. Boss Luo smiled, threw the bait, and suddenly said, I was stumped by a problem just now. The maid blinked and whispered, That must be a difficult problem. Luo Qiu nodded, Its difficult... as a human being. Oh, finally, there is something on my hook... Ah, its just ordinary herring. Throwing this ordinary herring biting the fish hook into the basket, Luo Qiu smiled and said, Shall we have fish at noon? ... Lan Kai was eating breakfast at home alone. He had long ustomed to being a single person facing a big empty table. At this time, the servant rushed to Lan Kais with a look of horror and anxiousness, Sir! Sir, hurry up! Go and have a look! Lan Kai rushed to the room upstairs and opened the door that he always wanted to open but always could not. Xiao Rou was lying on the edge of the window. Her hands, along with her body, were dropped on the carpet. The blood on her wrists kept flowing, staining the white carpet red. I, I was nning toe in to take the dirty clothes and wash them, but I saw... Lan Kai was angry and roared, What are you still standing for! Call an ambnce! Go! As he said, Lan Kai rushed to Xiao Rou frantically, reached out, and picked her up. His face went pale, Xiao Rou...pleasee back to me safely!! Wearing slippers and pajamas, he rushed out of the mansion carrying Xiao Rou all the way, feeling like the sky was spinning. Chapter 614 - Volume 9 – Chapter 16: Chat Volume 9 C Chapter 16: Chat ... Fortunately, she is admitted on time. If she is hospitalizedter, Im afraid it will be beyond our abilities to salvage the situation. When he heard the doctors words, Lan Kais mental state, which was tense all this while rxed a little... Finally, he sat down in a rxed manner. He wiped his face with both hands and let out a long sigh, As long as shes fine, then its all right. The doctor said at this time, President Lan, dont worry too much. We will definitely take care of her. Besides, you must be tired. What about I send someone to give you something to eat and drink? Lan Kai was still in the same pajamas, standing on guard without eating or drinking anything from morning till now. He nodded, Okay, do as you say... Ill stay here and look after her. After the doctor left, Lan Kai sat next to Xiao Rou. He stretched out his hand to stroke her hair without saying anything. After some time, he leaned on Xiao Rous ear and said softly, No matter how long you want to keep on hating me, thats fine with me. I beg you. Dont hurt yourself like this again. I beg you, really beg you. Please, okay? Lan Kai let out a long sigh again. Later on, his secretary rushed in, President Lan! However, Lan Kai waved his hand and motioned to the secretary not to say anything. Then he stood up, walked out, and closed the door of the ward. The secretary quickly handed out what he held in his hand. Clothes and shoes, as well as food and drink. President Lan, how can this happen? Didnt it go well? Why... Stop talking. Lan Kai nced at the secretary indifferently. I wont be going back to thepany today. I will stay here to apany her. Lan Kai shook his head. You help me cancel my itinerary for today. The secretary nodded, and then said awkwardly, But, President Lan, didnt you make an appointment with Miss Xin Yue for dinner today? This... She will understand my situation. Lan Kai shook his head. Dont say anything, say that I... have something urgent at thest minute. Just like that. The secretary nodded. Then, he seemed relieved and subconsciously said, Fortunately, we have already sent Lan Xiu to the sanatorium before this. He wont be seen no matter what we did. Dont worry, President Lan. I will ask the doctor to stop talking... However, Lan Kai shot a cold re at the secretary. His appearance was like a wicked wolf on the grasnd, making the secretary shiver with cold sweat all over. Lan Kai said indifferently, Dont mention that name again in future. My mistake... President Lan. Lan Kai said coldly, Your mistake? The secretary shook, and then quickly said, Yes...no, I understand, I understand! President Lan! Lan Kai just picked up the clothes, I will change my clothes. You stay here and watch over her. You are not allowed to walk away. ... The night sky of Jade Fantasy was more beautiful than the night sky of the outside world. Of course, the town under the moon night was quieter. There was no light pollution, no noise pollution, only the asional barking sound of the dogs. Deep in the alley of the small town, a drunk man was just sitting against the wall. How many days had passed since? Qian Xiu had no idea at all. He just knew that sometimes when he woke up, there was the scorching sun in the sky. Sometimes when he woke up, it was already early in the morning. Maybe two or three days, maybe four or five days, perhaps even longer, who knows? Or maybe the time just passed by without him knowing, was that okay? Da Da, Da Da, Da Da... the sound of footsteps. Qian Xiu woke up from being drunk again. He opened his eyes and saw a vague figure walking towards him... When the other party was very close to him, he heard the other partys voice. I finally found you, boss. What are you doing here alone? Its been almost four days! Xiao Bao? Qian Xiu finally saw the other persons actual appearance. How did you find this ce? Xiao Bao, known as the milk god, quickly typed and said, Boss, do you think Im stupid? The prop wine you use to y cool cant be obtained by defeating monsters. It was sold in this bar located in this small town. I visit the forum every day. Indeed, I found out about it. Really? Qian Xiu stood up shakily,ughed, and said, So, you followed the vine to get the melon [1], found this ce, and spied on me? Xiao Bao said, Actually, I didnt spy much. Sometimes, I took some time toe over and take a look. Anyway, the delivery is fast, but its a bit expensive, hehe. What is the reason you looked for me? Qian Xiu shook his head and said, I dont want to take you on missions now. Your level is about the same. Just find a team and stop depending on me. Xiao Bao, Boss, let me tell you. Whether I level up or fulfill the mission, what does that have anything to do with it? Isnt it just a game? Why do I have to be like a ve everyday chasing after this and that? If I do so, its the game that is controlling me. Qian Xiu squeezed his forehead, sat down against the wall, and said nonsense, In the outside world, isnt it the same as you being controlled by the rules, work, life, and fate? But, why do you want to live? Isnt it tiring too? This game is different. Although you have to still y by the rules, you can at least be stronger. Whether it takes time or money, you can remain strong. Your level will rise. What you cant do will be done without you having to worry about anything. As long as it can be done here, you can do it. But, in the outside world, can you do the same thing? Can you? You cant and you are nothing. Xiao Bao frowned and nced at the wall clock on the wall of the office...It was past midnight. He typed, Boss, may I ask if you have encountered an unhappy matter or something? Or have any difficulties? Qian Xiu ??said with augh, Whats wrong with me? Im fine. Dont worry about anything. I go to sleep when I get drunk and get drunk when I wake up. Its good. Perfect! Xiao Bao, So, you have been drinking. No wonder you are talking gibberish. Boss, may I ask if you are world-weary? Are you a hermit? Its not good for you to drink like this all day, right? Didnt your family criticize you for it? Qian Xiu looked up at Xiao Bao. He did not know the kind of image that Xiao Bao saw on the screen right now... and he did not want to think about these things. He just said coldly, Does this have anything to do with you? Who are you in rtion to me? Oh? You think that I considered you a friend just because I apany you on missions for a few days, and take you to level up? Am I now your brother? Is your brain fried? Get lost! Rookie! I am just teasing you! Come here and call me boss a few more times. Its pretty nice, like a dog or a pug. Xiao Bao was speechless. Qian Xiu sneered, Whats the matter? Are you angry? If you can,e and hit me. Will you be able to defeat me? Xiao Bao, To be honest, if this isnt the towns safe area, I n to enter PK mode to fight you. But, forget it, there is nothing topete with someone who is intoxicated. Qian Xiu stood up while holding on to the wall, swaying, Is that right...How about this...How about this? Lets go outside and have a battle. Dont be afraid. I will be well-equipped and let you have the first hand. If you can,e and kill me to calm down. Xiao Bao, ... Qian Xiu, Get lost if you are not fighting. Dont get in the way. Seeing you is like seeing a dog! Get lost!!! Xiao Bao, Qian Xiu, dont assume that I am easily intimidated! I am a civilized man! If you have the ability, you can go to the boxing gym and spar with me. I will let you know what is called Gods Forbidden Hand. Qian Xiu, Boxing gym? Forget it. Im not in the mood. If you want to fight, fight here. If you dont, then get lost. Xiao Bao immediately sneered, Oh? Is that so? It turns out that you, the so-called boss, will only pretend to be strong. You will immediately back out once you are outside. Yes, thats right. Somebody like you who is regrly online would probably be a useless and ugly loser. You only know to hide in your room all day and never even dare to face reality. You are just a pathetic fool who finds his frail sense of existence in the game. You are a person abandoned by society. Qian Xius eyes widened, and he pulled out the long sword around his waist with one hand, What did you say?! Xiao Bao, I said that you are a loser. A pathetic fool! A coward who dare not leave his room! An idiot! What now? Come and ughter me now if you can! Can you even do so? Haha! Qian Xiu was enraged. The sword in his hand shed directly towards Xiao Baos Priest. C But, he still could not vite the original rules of the game. The sword had been bounced off before it managed to sh Xiao Bao. His body was also directly bounced back and fell instantly to the ground. Xiao Bao, You cant ughter me, right? Are you stupid? Why dont you just die? Kekekeke! Qian Xiuy down on the ground. Listening to Xiao Baos mockery, he suddenlyughed, Hahahaha...dead? I tried to die, but I cant die. What can I do? I not only failed to die. I also be a useless person who cannot take care of himself! Xiao Bao, Wait, boss. What happened to you? You are not thinking ofmitting suicide, are you? Dont do stupid things! Qian Xiu sat up while being drunk, Yes, Imitted suicide before. Is there a problem? I jumped off the building to die! But why cant I die? Why does my lower body have to be paralyzed? Yes, yes, yes, yes, youre right. Im a coward who cant get out of his room. I am a loser and garbage who couldnt walk and even control my dder movement! A pathetic person! Thats right! What you said was correct. Absolutely correct! After speaking, Qian Xiu fell to the ground. The alcohol haspletely put him into a deep sleep. Xiao Bao was stunned for a while before he hurriedly typed on the keyboard, Wait a minute, boss, are you serious? However, he only saw that Qian Xiu did not react at all. The character was standing there motionless. Xiao Bao, Boss? Boss? Boss? Are you still there? [1] Follow the vine to get the melon: Tracking something through following the clues left behind Chapter 615 - Volume 9 – Chapter 17: Second Moth

Volume 9 C Chapter 17: Second Moth

Xiao Bao waited for Qian Xiu for a long time. Seeing that he was still unresponsive, he could not help but frown again. He was not sure if this guy ying as the Great Knight Qian Xiu passed out from intoxication or that he had nned on doing something dangerous after talking to him while being intoxicated. Wasmon sense a good indicator to predict the behavior of a drunk person? Obviously not. But, Xiao Bao was not sure whether what the guy said was true...The inte was full of lies and illusions. The trust built between two yers did not have any basis at all. Suddenly, Xiao Bao had a quiver. He quickly picked up thendline next to him and made a call, Hi...please connect me to thework supervision department... Alright, I will wait... Hi! Daniu! Yes! Its me, Xiao Bao! Its an urgent matter. Can you help me? Can you check an IP for me to see where the address is and who the user is? Oh, dont worry about it so much. Its not a bad thing! What kind of malicious intentions can I have? Ah, I will send you the information right away...Thank you, thank you! Then, I will wait for your news! After hanging up the phone, Xiao Bao stared at the screen, looking at the time, shaking his legs, wondering why he became more ufortable. Finally, the phone rang. Hi! Daniu, have you found it? I found it, but its not in our city. Where? Its next to our city, in a county under Jingyun City. The address is...The head of the household shows that it is a person named Chen Liqun. Xiao Bao copied the information given by Daniu and said, Chen Liqun, is it? Oh, male, forty-five years old... What? Forty-five years old? Oh, no, no, I didnt say anything. All right, I will treat you to dinnerter on! Xiao Bao quickly put on his shoes and jacket again, ran to the parking lot, and started the engine. He nced at the information and frowned, Forty-five... He isnt a boss but an old uncle. He shook his head and continued to drive his car. He did not know the reason for him to stupidly run to the market in the middle of the night. ... It was indeed in the middle of the night...or early in the morning. Lan Kais secretary, who was dozing off in the ward, suddenly woke up after hearing a ng. When he woke up, he saw that the woman on the hospital bed was looking at him, and there was an overturned ss on the ground. The secretary jumped up immediately, Oh my God! You finally woke up!! Ill call a doctor! Wait! Wait! ... Its great that you finally woke up. There is no problem with her body. Just pay more attention to recuperation! The doctor looked at the secretary and smiled after conducting a quick inspection of the patient. It was not easy for the doctor. The secretary came here every day. When was there ever a time that he did not work overtime every day? As long as shes fine, thats okay. Thank you, doctor. The doctor left immediately. The secretary then hurriedly gave Xiao Rou a ss of water, You drink water. Drink some water first. Why are you here? Xiao Rou looked at the secretary coldly... How could she not recognize the people next to Lan Kai? The secretary said hurriedly, I am looking after you. This is what President Lan specifically ordered. How would I dare go away? No, its considered as the rainbow after the storm when you finally woke up! Xiao Rou sneered, Really? I believe its the storm that you are looking for? Didnt Lan Kai hope that I die like this so that he doesnt have to bother with me? The secretary said hurriedly, How can that be?! Thats definitely not the case! You dont know that President Lan is constantlying here! He has rejected a few meetings regarding important projects! During that day, President Lan ran to the hospital while carrying you! He didnt even change his clothes and wore only slippers. The slippers also fell off on the road. President Lan was then running barefoot, with severalyers of his skin being worn off! President Lan hasnt even slept during these few days and has lost a lot of weight. If it isnt for the city leaders having to go over and instruct the work tomorrow, President Lan wont go back if he had the choice to! Xiao Rou turned her gaze away and did not look at the secretary... This persons words were only seventy percent true with thirty percent lies. However, she dared not blurt out any nonsense on Lan Kais affairs. The secretary still handed over the water. Xiao Rou took it silently, taking a sip. The secretary sat down and said, From what I have said, President Lan is the person who cares about you the most in the world. Why do both of you have to go through so many hassles? Xiao Rou red at him and whispered, You go out. This... this, I, I better stay put. President Lan made me stay here. Xiao Rou threw the water ss and growled, You listen to what Lan Kai said, but refused to listen to me? Are you going out?! If you dont get out, then I will leave! As she said, she pulled out the needle in her hand and wanted to get up. No, no, no! The secretary said helplessly, If I let you out of here, President Lan will wring my head off! Ill go out. I will leave, okay?... But, you promise me not to move around! Dont mess around again, okay? Get out! Ill leave. Ill leave... Ill leave right away. Outside the door, just outside the door, okay? Im leaving... Wait. Here! Get me aputer, and get me some food. Im hungry. Alright! Ill do it immediately! Guaranteed toplete the task! ... At about six oclock in the morning, the loud knock on the door abruptly woke Chen Liqun, who had yet to get up. He put on his coat and opened the door with an annoyed look, Who is it! Its early in the morning! Let people sleep! Qian Xiu? What Qian Xiu?! Who are you? Are you renting a room? Chen Liqun frowned and looked at the guy in front of him, a young man with particrly noticeable dark circles C Xiao Bao. Renter? Landlord? Xiao Bao scratched his head, took a step back, and looked at the uncle up and down, especially when he looked at his legs, he asked doubtfully, Are you not Qian Xiu? Crap, you little fe came to y tricks on me early in the morning, are you? Chen Liquns eyes widened. No, no, I am looking for someone. Dont be angry, said Xiao Bao quickly. Heres the thing. I have a friend who might be living here. Do you remember if any disabled person has ever lived in your house? Disabled? Chen Liqun frowned, Xiu? What is it? Are you referring to Lan Xiu? Oh, yes. Its Lan Xiu, Lan Xiu. Xiao Bao nodded wittily. Uncle, I am looking for Qian Xiu. I mean Lan Xiu. Who are you? thendlord asked suspiciously. Friend! Xiao Bao said quickly. Good friend! Why have I never seen you? thendlord still looked suspicious. Xiao Bao said, I just came back from another part of the country. You see, my car is still parked outside, and the engine is still running. I have been driving for more than one hundred kilometers. If you dont believe me, I will show you the record! Thendlord waved his hand, No need to, no need to, that guy is no longer here. No need to look for him. Ah? Not here? Xiao Bao said in amazement... If the person was not there, how did Qian Xiu talk to him a few hours ago? Thendlord shook his head and said, That guy is pitiful. He is paralyzed and cant do anything like defecate and pee. A few weeks ago, he suddenly fell into aa while ying with theputer! I might be dead had it been me in his situation. Where is he now? Xiao Bao asked. Thendlord said, He was sent to the hospital. Later, he managed to found his older brother. You dont know that his brother is also a big entrepreneur in the city. He is young and promising! I dont know what happened. One soars to the sky while the other sink at the bottom. Thats weird. Which hospital? Has he been discharged? How do I know? thendlord shook his head and said, The doctor said he has be a vegetative person. He may not wake up for a lifetime. If you want to see him, go to the First Peoples Hospital in the city! Oh... well, thank you, uncle. Xiao Bao scratched his hair and walked out with his head full of question marks. Rich brother? Vegetative person? Infatuated girl? Blue sky? Inte-addicted youth? Who talked to me? Inte ghost? Whats this and whats that? Xiao Bao shuddered suddenly, then got in the car, checked the time, and decided that now was the time to make a decision C At this point, he could still make it if he rushed back to work, but if he went to the hospital... ... Then... what else do you want? The secretary stood anxiously. Oh, eat slowly. Be careful! Ill pour you a ss of water... I have just reported to President Lan. He said that when the leader leaves, he will immediatelye to see you. Get out, dont let me see your face. Xiao Rou nced indifferently. The secretary had to turn sideways, cover his face, and left the room silently. But, before going out, he still said, Then, call me if something happens. Call me... A bowl of porridge was thrown over immediately, and the secretary quickly closed the door in fright. She just bit a fried dough stick and put her palm, connected to a drip on theptop keyboard. She tapped it casually. Dream City, ck Group 1989... Several games were logged in, and they were closed shortly afterward. Finally, after hesitating for a while, Xiao Rou still opened Jade Fantasy. She did not even know if it was anticipation or habit. Opening up these things were meaningless to her now. System prompt: You have 86 unread emails. Even though it was eighty-six e-mails, she still read them carefully one by one... She never wanted to let herself miss even one chance of sess because of her irritability and disappointment. C Even if these emails were from those yers who wanted to receive benefits from her. The milk god Xiao Bao. When the senders name appeared, Xiao Rou hesitated for a while, recalling the incident a few days ago, but she felt like she did not want to open it... She did not want to remember the incident that happened that day. Forget it, I must have frightened someone. Ill apologize. Xiao Rou muttered to herself, stupidly, Blue Sky is going to call me unruly if he knows it... Milk God Xiao Bao: So... There are some things that I think you should look at. Because it is too crazy, I can not help but record it. What happened was that after you died that day, my boss went mad... Xiao Rou frowned and subconsciously opened the link on the email. In the magnificent picture, the sword-holding knight shed and killed a monster frantically. Looking at the frantically growingbo numbers on the screen, the fried dough sticks that Xiao Rou was gnawing on suddenly fell off. She moved her lips and opened them slightly. Then, she caressed her chest with a trembling palm, and then covered her lips with her hands. Blue Sky...Xiu! Im looking for you! I, I finally found you! I found you... I found you!!! Itching to return to the game again, she frantically bought the servers speakers. However, while she was frantic, she suddenly put her hands away. Xiao Rou bit her nails nervously, No, I cant find him directly like this... He will run away, and he will run away likest time... I cant let him know that I found him. No, no... As she spoke, she shed tears. She suddenly embraced the notebook into her arms, I finally found you! This time... Ill give you courage! Then, she picked up the notebook, walked out of bed barefoot, and held it up. She was spinning her body in the ward all by herself, smiling and crying at the same time, like a happy moth. Chapter 616 - Volume 9 – Chapter 18: The Strongest Cage (Part1)

Volume 9 C Chapter 18: The Strongest Cage (Part1)

Xiao Bao did not choose to dig deeper but rushed back while there was still time. Although he was a person who was used to cking off during working hours, it was only his habit. When he was needed, he must be there. It was a matter of principle. After all, without the Section Chief, a lot of the work at hand was naturally handed to him. He returned before nine oclock, went to work, and was busy until almost two oclock in the afternoon. Only then Xiao Bao had time to walk back to his office seat, holding the wall for support like a zombie. Woo... Nauseating. After drinking several cans of energy drink in a stretch, the result was that his stomach was convulsed and was continually protesting him through making him ufortable. When Xiao Bao turned on the screen again, he did not see Qian Xiu this time. He left in a hurryst night. So, the game just disconnected before he managed to shut down theputer. He wasnt offline? Xiao Bao nced at Qian Xius portrait but thought that he walked away since he did not go offline. That would mean that... What he did all night was ignored. Forget it, at least hes okay. In other words, its still a life. Xiao Bao shook his head and yawned. Only then did he find that his message was almost maxed out. C The sender was Thousand Delicate Feathers. Without exception, all thements only asked him the question of Are you there. Even when Xiao Bao opened the private chat window and was prepared to reply casually, she asked again. It seemed that she was continuously contacting him the whole time. Xiao Bao, Whats the urgent matter that you need to look for me for? Thousand Delicate Feathers, You finally showed up! Where have you been? Xiao Bao, Something happened. So, I was disconnected... So, whats the matter? Thousand Delicate Feathers, Are you with Qian Xiu now? Xiao Bao thought for a while, Did you watch the video link I sent you? Have you watched it? Thousand Delicate Feathers, Yes. Tell me, where is he?! Xiao Bao, I dont know either. The Boss refused to receive my message and even blocked his location. I have to wander around the world map to find him. Xiao Bao told Thousand Delicate Feathers about how he found Qian Xiu and finally continued, Now, it would be difficult for us to see him. He did not think he Qian Xiu woulde to this town again. Thousand Delicate Feathers, Is his character still there? Xiao Bao, Hes always online. Anyway, as long as Im online, he must be there. In other words, Ive never seen him going offline in front of me. Its a catastrophe! Thousand Delicate Feathers, Next time, when you found him, you must tell me right away. Please! Xiao Bao, I dont think thats a good idea. I feel that this big guy is just trying to avoid you. What if you run into him? This is just a game, after all. What can you do if he is going offline? Thousand Delicate Feathers, I just need to tell him one thing personally! You tell him that I just want to tell him about one matter. If I told him and he still insists, then I will never look for him again! So, please help me! Xiao Bao, Okay... I always feel that Boss is in a bad state. System announcement, Thousand Delicate Feathers has given you one million diamonds. Xiao Bao blinked, and calcted the ratio of diamonds to cash with his fingers, and almost fell off from his chair C Oh my! She just gave away a total value of one hundred thousand yuan! System announcement, Xiao Bao, the milk god, had rejected your gift. One million diamonds have been returned to your ount. Thousand Delicate Feathers, Please dont refuse it because this is my only way to repay you! Xiao Bao, Well, maybe you are really rich, and you see this as a scrap or you just want to express your gratitude. But, I really cant ept it. One is a matter of principle, and the other is a matter of principle at work. I dont ept these. Thousand Delicate Feathers, You are a good person. Xiao Bao. It is wonderful that Blue Sky can meet you. Xiao Bao, Oh, my heart is bleeding already. Please dont say anymore... After Xiao Bao had this short casual conversation with this Thousand Delicate Feathers, he could not take it anymore and nned to take a quick nap. As for the real-life Lan Xiu, he neither mentioned it, nor did he ask this Thousand Delicate Feathers if she knew about him, let alone ask her about her past. One million diamonds!! Why didnt I take it!! Not cool at all!! ... It was evening, about nine oclock, at the Lans Group building. A woman of about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old walked out of the elevator and walked straight to Lan Kais office all the way. As the head of the group, Lan Kai would naturally have not only just one personal secretary. Usually, there would be two secretaries outside of the office that would be handling outside matters. The secretary sitting on the reception desk in front of the office saw the womaning and quickly stood up to greet her, Miss Xin Yue! This woman dressed in a simple attire with a charming smile on her face...Miss Xin Yue waved her hand gently and said, Is President Lan here? The reception secretary said hurriedly, Yes! I just asked the driver to fetch him back. The leader came to inspect today, and then President Lan apanied several leaders to dinner. Probably he drank too much. When I saw President Lane back, he couldnt open his eyes. Okay, Ill go in and see him. Miss Xinyue nodded. Its alreadyte. You should probably leave work. The reception secretary hesitated and said, But, President Lan is still inside... Miss Xinyue smiled slightly and said, I will tell him. Besides, you are working for him, not babysitting him. Girl, you need to give yourself some free time too. The reception secretary was immediately happy and said, Ah! Miss Xin Yue, since you put it this way, then I can rest assured! Thank you, Miss Xin Yue! Youre wee. Miss Xin Yue pushed the door of the office open and walked into the office. She looked around and saw Lan Kaiid on the sofa at this time. He had been taken off his coat, his tie was casually torn open, his face flushed, and a breath of alcohol came straight from his face. Why did you drink so much? Miss Xin Yue quickly walked to the sofa and squatted down, touched Lan Kais forehead, and whispered, Lan Kai, are you okay? Xin Yue...its you. Lan Kai was not fully intoxicated, and slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to rub his forehead and was trying to sit up. But, probably because he drank too much, he looked weak at this time and rolled directly from the sofa to the ground like a patient. ... Xin Yue shook her head and carried Lan Kai. At the same time, she sat down, put Lan Kais head lightly on her thigh, and spreadyers of wet tissues on his forehead, Are you feeling better now? I am okay. Lan Kai hammered his forehead. Im sorry for letting you see me like this... You must be very disappointed, right? Something on your mind? Xin Yuebed Lan Kais hair softly. You never get yourself drunk like this. You said before that in this battle, people who got drunk are likely to fail. Chapter 617 - Volume 9 – Chapter 18: The Strongest Cage (Part 2) Volume 9 C Chapter 18: The Strongest Cage (Part 2) I have already failed. Lan Kai suddenly gave a wry smile. Xin Yue was startled. After a moment of silence, she said, Is it because of Xiao Rou? Lan Kai sighed, A few days ago, she had cut her veins in the room, and the blood ran all over the floor. Fortunately, I came in time. Then now, she... Lan Kai said, Shes awake. She woke up early this morning. I cant leave today, so I cant visit her. But when I could leave, I was hesitant to see her. Xin Yue. Do you know? Xiao Rou and I seem like we have unresolved issues in our previous life. We have been arguing all this life, and we never made up. I dont know how to make her smile. Do you think I am a failure? Xin Yue grasped Lan Kais palm and said softly, You have done well enough, and it will be too harsh if you do anymore... It has been so long, can you still not let it go? Let it go? How can I let it go? Lan Kai opened his eyes and looked at the face that was close by. She was not beautiful, ordinary butfortable on the eyes, If it was you, can you let it go? Can you act as if you dont know? I probably cant ept it either. Xin Yue also gave a wry smile. Lan Kai looked at themp above his head idiotically, and muttered to himself, Sometimes I dont understand why things have progressed to this point. One actually tried tomit suicide, the... the other hated me like Im an enemy! Did I do something wrong? I didnt! They are wrong! They shouldnt! They shouldnt! Lan Xiu is my tormentor. Sometimes I think C if my Dad didnt bring him back that day, if he didnt exist... Xin Yue whispered, You arent someone who mes the past. Lan Kai shook his head, closed his eyes, turned his body after a long time, and buried his head in Xin Yues arms. This woman knew this man was crying here. But there was no sound. Tomorrow, I will apany you to see Xiao Rou. Lan Kai took a deep breath, Arent you afraid that she will trouble you? Xin Yue shook her head, As long as you are not afraid, I am not afraid. With that said, Xin Yue helped Lan Kai to sit up, Lets drop this matter first. Ill take you back. You cant be in this state until tomorrow. Lan Kai was drunk, but took Xin Yues hand, domineering but gentle, Dont go anywhere tonight, just stay with me here. ... At thekeside in the dark, a staggering figure came. Qian Xius hazy eyes saw a familiar figure at the small bridge beside theke C the little mage that was fishing. Holding the wooden stake at the edge of the wooden bridge, Qian Xiu approached step by step, and finally reached behind the little mage, and said with a faint voice, Why are you still at level four after so long? Is there something wrong? The little mage turned his head and said casually, It seems that fishing does not increase experience points. Qian Xiu frowned... Thats a flush of alcohol invading his brain, very ufortable. He leaned on the stakes, his legs seemed to be slippery, and he sat on the ground with a puff. He justy down like this, You... did you fish from morning to now? The little mage smiled and said, Thats not the case. I have been fishing during the day, so I switched to night. Im trying to see if I can catch it at night. Didnt you say that you wonte here again? Qian Xiu pressed his forehead and said, I noticed that I have nowhere to go... Even if I came to this ce, there is still nowhere to go... Im like a trapped monkey. He looked at the little mage, Do you have a ce to go? Me? The little mage looked at the bait in the basket and smiled slightly, There are three left, so I will go back after finishing it. So I wont bother you for too long, but if you are still unwilling, its not a problem for me to leave now. Qian Xiu shook his head and drank by himself. For a while, after watching the little mage put the third bait on and threw it out, Qian Xiu suddenly asked, LQ, do you have any rtives? Yes. The little mage whispered, Theyre almost home by now. Will you... love your rtives? Will you not love your rtives? asked the little mage rhetorically. Love? Qian Xiu lowered his headplexly, then suddenly raised his head, pointing to himself and said, Do you know, I directly angered my biological father to death... He is old and has a bad heart. However, he was angered to death in front of me. Qian Xiu stretched out his fingers, pointed at his eyes, and widened his eyes, Just like me now, he looked at me... looked at me, then fell. Heughed and opened his hands as if he wanted to hug something. In the end, his voice seemed silent and lifeless, Then I dont have a father anymore. This... The little mage nodded and took back the thread of the fishing rod. Thest bait still yielded nothing. Do you know? I regretted for the first time in my life, and felt that I was wrong for the first time... No, no, I knew from the beginning that I was wrong. Qian Xiu mmed his head against the stake. Why cant I die? I think its because God feels that the punishment isnt enough for me. It wants me... to live like a waste. Thats why theres the problem of the monkey at the isted ind? The little mage rolled the fishing line skillfully and nced at Qian Xiu. Maybe. Qian Xiu looked at the night sky of this fantasy world. The little mage who had already collected the tools picked up the basket and stood up. He walked by Qian Xius side, and suddenly said, Later, I thought about this topic again. If another monkey is thrown on the ind, will the trapped monkeye out? Qian Xiu said in a daze, Who would be so free, threw one... and came another... The little mage had gone far and then disappeared. Qian Xius eyes were tired and fell asleep on the bridge again. ... When Qian Xiu woke up, the night had passed. He pressed his forehead and found himself on this small bridge again. Last night, he seemed to have encountered the fishing guy again. Qian Xiu didnt know what was saidst night. He only felt a headache; he had no memory... He suddenly felt nauseated, and he vomited right here. It seems that I drank too much. After a while, Qian Xiu got up with difficulty... Why am I sober again? Where can I go now? The yer, Milk God Xiao Bao, used the full st speaker, Boss! Come and save me!! I am maliciously PK-ed! Help!! They said they would kill me every time they see me and kill me until I reach back to level zero! Pleasee! Qian Xiu couldnt help but frown. Chapter 618 - Volume 9 – Chapter 19: Can’t Stop (Part 1) Volume 9 C Chapter 19: Cant Stop (Part 1) On the way to a mine cave entrance some distance from Zhongguan City, a strong horse was galloping. Qian Xiu, who was on it, finally took the reins and stopped, revealing a deep cold gaze. Of course, such a gaze definitely couldnt be seen by others. Of course, Xiao Bao definitely couldnt see it. Where is the one who was chasing you? Qian Xiu looked at the surrounding environment, and at the same time, retracted his mount andnded on the ground. Xiao Bao, The one who chased me? No? I didnt see it, did you? Qian Xiu was taken aback, frowned, and said in a deep voice, Were you deliberate? Xiao Bao, I cant help it. If it werent for this, would you take the initiative toe to me? But it surprised me that you came to find me. I thought I was doing something useless. Five speakers! Five hundred yuan! I even have the idea to throw away all my cash... Boss, I love you! Qian Xiu bit himself, directly summoned the mount, and growled, Xiao Bao, enough! From now on, dont think I will care about you again! Lets delete friends! Xiao Bao, Stop! I have my difficulties! Thousand Delicate Feathers knows you are Blue Sky! Qian Xiu was taken aback, slowed down from getting on the mount, turned around, and subconsciously said, How did she know? Xiao Bao, Boss, you finally admitted it.| Qian Xiu pulled out the sword and stepped forward angrily, Dont you dare to lie to me! Xiao Bao, sh me if you want, sh me if you are unhappy. Anyway, I wont really die. Lan Xiu, try me. Qian Xius hand shook, and said in horror, You... how do you find out...? Xiao Bao, I not only know your name is Lan Xiu, but I also know where you live... Honestly, you said something weird the night before that caught my attention. I asked some friends for help, found yourndlords house by the IP address of your ount, and rushed over overnight. Qian Xiu only remembered that when he woke up yesterday, and Xiao Bao stood stupidly in front of him, right in that alley. He just thought Xiao Bao habitually went offline on the spot again and didnt overthink. Qian Xiu was silent for a while, You... why did you think of looking for me? Xiao Bao, Im afraid that something will happen to you. How should I say this... You should consider me as being sensitive. Although we have not known each other for a long time, how can I say this... Aiya, I dont know how to say it. Anyway, I was worried, and then I was dazed. Qian Xiu turned his head, Do you know everything about me? Xiao Bao, I know some, thendlord told me. He said that you suddenly fell into aa in the room and couldnt wake up, then you were taken to the hospital. Then he found your rich brother? Qian Xiu was even more horrified, My brother found... found me? He... what did he say? Xiao Bao, Didnt you know after you woke up? Anyhow, the people in the hospital will tell you, right? By the way, youre fine, right? Qian Xiu shook his head and said, I woke up, but the hospital didnt tell me anything, so I left. Xiao Bao, En... Forget it. Its your familys matters anyway. I wont interrupt. Boss, the reason why I came to you this way today is to help Thousand Delicate Feathers bring you a word. She said she only wants to tell you one thing. If you dont like it after listening to it, she will never look for you again. Seeing Qian Xiusplete silence, Xiao Bao continued typing, I have to say, you cant always hide like this, right? Since she says that she wants to conclude things, then cant you conclude things with her? Or else, if you go to another game, she will keep chasing after you, is there a meaning to this? Blue Sky and Thousand Delicate Feathers, you two are about to be legends in the game world, right? Conclude... Qian Xiu took a deep breath, Its time to conclude things. Xiao Bao, Boss, you agree? Qian Xiu whispered, You ask her toe here to find me, tell her Ill meet with her. Xiao Bao, Ill do it right now! Thisdy has been bugging me! ... The secretary sneakily opened the ward and looked inside. At this time, the nurse who had just finished her work just walked out. Ah... Ill take a look. The secretary suddenlyughed awkwardly. The nurse pursed her lips, Why dont you go in? I think thedy inside is in a good mood. Can the witch inside be in a good mood? The secretary was in disbelief, but he braced himself and walked in, only to see a smile on Xiao Rou, who was ying with aptop on the hospital bed. Truth be told, this secretary had been following Lan Kai for a long time. He was shocked and stood here in astonishment. What are you stupidly doing here? Xiao Rou turned her head and frowned. The secretary subconsciously said, I saw you smile! Really? Xiao Rou didnt get angry this time but looked at the screen again. Xiao Bao said that they could meet! She was controlling Thousand Delicate Feathers to the destination. Im fine. You can go out. Xiao Rou waved her hand. The secretary blinked... Hell, this was the gentlest he had ever seen of her! The secretary scratched his head, somewhat puzzled, but left the room and closed the door. President Lan! When he left the room, he saw Lan Kai walking quickly on one side of the corridor, with a woman beside him... The woman was holding a bunch of lilies. Miss Xin Yue, you are here too. Miss Xin Yue smiled slightly, but Lan Kai looked at his secretary and stopped talking. He finally said, Whats the situation inside...? The secretary said, Shes awake! And it looks like she is in an excellent mood! She even smiled just now! Really? Lan Kai was startled, and without even thinking about it, he pushed open the door of the ward with a look of eagerness, without even looking at Xin Yue beside him. The secretary hesitated for a while and asked, Miss Xin Yue, arent you going in? Xin Yue shook her head and said, Give them some time to be alone... Come on, get me a vase and let me put these flowers in. Oh, okay! Im going now! The secretary nodded and left quickly. Xin Yue held the flower, then sighed again. She sat on the bench in the corridor outside the ward, silently looking at the door. ... Xiao Rou! You are awake. Chapter 619 - Volume 9 – Chapter 19: Can’t Stop (Part 2) Volume 9 C Chapter 19: Cant Stop (Part 2) Lan Kai sighed softly and walked to Xiao Rou as quietly as possible... He did feel what the secretary just said, Xiao Rou was in an excellent mood. Lan Kai couldnt remember how long he hadnt seen Xiao Rous face glowing with thisfortable glow... as if she was not a patient who just woke up. She became energetic again. Donte here! But waiting for Lan Kai was the most familiar indifferent voice... the energetic face suddenly returned to the icy stare. Okay, I wonte, as long as you are happy, said Lan Kai patiently. Go out. I dont want to see you this time. I dont want to see you at all. It was still so indifferent to the extreme, even with a little bit of hate in her voice. Xiao Rou, cant we reconcile? Lan Kai lookedplicated. Impossible, absolutely impossible. Xiao Rou looked over with that extremely hateful gaze, gritted her teeth, and said, Even if I die, its impossible! Xiao Rou, you... Lan Kai stepped forward with extreme difort and growled, These years, I have done everything I can! I did anything that I canpensate you with! No matter how headstrong you were, no matter what you want to do, I let you be... Is it not enough?! You get out! Get out now! I dont want to see you now! Get out! Lan Kai, get out! Xiao Rou! You are too much! Lan Kai only felt a wave of uncontroble anger. With his hand raised, he swept Xiao Rous notebook from the hospital beds moving table to the ground, Dont you know what you have done?! Xiao Rou got out of bed in a panic and hurriedly pushed Lan Kai away. She picked up the notebook. She looked at the notebook in panic. Her eyes turned red all of a sudden, and tears fell. She hit the notebook that had a ck screen and could not be turned on. Lan Kai looked, squeezed his fists, and resisted his anger, You just push me for such a brokenputer? Xiao Rou mmed the notebook on her hand towards Lan Kai and rushed out to the ward without thinking. As she escaped, Lan Kai stopped her, reaching out and grabbing Xiao Rous arm forcefully. He furiously said, You are too much! Let go of me! Let go of me! Lan Kai raised his hand and pped Xiao Rous face fiercely... The force directly hit the soft woman to the ground. Lan Kai looked at his palm in horror, trying to reach out to support Xiao Rou on the ground, but was angrily pped away by Xiao Rou. Xiao Rou said coldly, Are you done hitting? If youre done, can I go out? President Lan. I didnt mean it, I just... I didnt mean it... So what if its not intentional? Xiao Rou lowered her head and got up. Anyway, its not the first time you said it wasnt intentional. Does it matter? You still remember... Lan Kai couldnt help but turn pale. Xiao Rou looked at Lan Kai nkly, as if there was no soul in the body, Lan Kai, I cant forget, I cant forget that you killed our child. Its still inside my belly, how could you do it? Tell me, tell me, how can I forget? You have the nerve to say our?! Lan Kais eyes were bloodshot, like a lion that has been eating people. Let me go, or let me die, said Xiao Rou calmly. ... Xiao Rou, whats wrong with you? Xin Yue saw Xiao Rou walk out of the ward. She had already heard the sound inside, and then quickly stood up, greeted, and took Xiao Rous hand. But seeing Xiao Rou nced at her nkly, Xin Yue subconsciously felt like she was in an ice pit. She had never seen such a despaired look. Her hand was pushed away by Xiao Rou silently. She could only watch Xiao Rou walk barefoot as she staggeringly supported the wall. Lan Kai, you just... Xin Yue hurriedly walked into the ward to see Lan Kai sitting slumped on the sofa, covering his face. I couldnt hold it. In the end, I pped her; I pped violently. Lan Kai said in pain, She mentioned the child... Anyway, you have to call Xiao Rou back. She just woke up, and her body is weak. Can she walk out barefoot like this? Xin Yue pulled Lan Kai up, You cant ignore her, only you cant ignore her. Lan Kai was startled, nodded silently, and rushed out quickly. ... Ai, Miss, what are you doing? Dont do this! At the nurse station in the inpatient departments corridor, the nurse hurriedly pulled the woman wearing patient clothes who came suddenly without wearing shoes. What kind of brokenputer is this?! Xiao Rou broke the screen fiercely, and then she supported the wall and walked to another ce. The nurse naturally had to drag her, but the pen that Xiao Rou grabbed from the table was stabbed into the nurses arm. Someonee quick, a patient is out of control! Come quick! The nurse covered her arm and looked at the woman with a pen and crazy hair in horror. Xiao Rou gave the nurse a cold look, causing the nurses heart to beat quickly, leaning against the wall in horror. But Xiao Rou turned around again, Computer... Where is it... I found Blue Sky... I found him... Why dont you give me theputer... Along the wall, through the wards one by one. Hes waiting for me, waiting for me... President Lan!!! I found her. Shes here! Xiao Rou! Come back! I was wrong! Come back! Donte over! Donte over! Everyone go away! Im going to find Blue Sky!! I have found him! I have found him... She mistook a step at the stairs in front of her. Her head spun as if she had lost gravity. She only felt that her head was spinning, and when she bumped into something hard on the back of her head, her consciousness began to blur, and her vision quickly became dark. Hes... waiting for me... Xiao Rou! Doctor! Call a doctor! The ground was filled with red. Chapter 620 - Volume 9 – Chapter 20: Follow-up Development: Heroic Soul Volume 9 C Chapter 20: Follow-up Development: Heroic Soul The white light from the sky was like a huge pir, slowly plunged into this vast mystical mountain. It was initially a majestic snow peak, but it turned to a wondend-like treasurend due to an old immortal preference. The mist spread all around. It was indeed like a wondend... It is so cool! It is cool! It feels like I am back to the years when I went down the mountain and was all-powerful five hundred years ago! This was how Tai Yinzi felt now. This feeling had continued from the beginning to the present. It is a childs y for me to change the geography here. It is also not a problem to move heaven and earth. I can have everything I want. As the host of Jade Fantasy, the super rookie of the club can change the whole worlds rules casually as long as the algorithm supports it! A man holding a giant sword frowned and walked out cautiously when the white beam of the light castpletely. I am Tai Yinzi. The lord of this ce! Now I grant you a plug-in, the treasure. The chosen person, you will be the only protagonist of luck in this world to conquer all the sons of the chosen. Go! After all, Tai Yinzi waved his hand at the man who was stunned and sent the man directly out of the wondend. Tai Yinzi pped his hands after he had done all these things. A vast stage suddenly appeared from the ground in the heavenly realm of the wondend. Music! But God King Tai Yinzi hadnt been breakdancing for long. He abruptly stopped his action. This was because not only in theory but in reality, there were at least two extraterritorial bosses above God King. It was based on the ability of one in the game world. Master... Master!! Miss You Ye! Tai Yinzis mannerism instantly recovered from a great sage style to a sincere appearance, I dont know Master ising. I should be punished! Boss Luo looked at the wondend and seemed quite interested. Tai Yinzi, youre getting more and more skilled in your business. The maid said with a faint smile, You just waved to give people away. Its pretty awesome. Tai Yinziughed and said, It...it is the algorithm that Miss You Ye, you gave me that allows me to merge with the world, isnt it? No matter how prestigious I am, it is a gift from Master and Miss You Ye! The maid chuckled, Your speech has also improved. Tai Yinzi lowered his head and wiped his cold sweat... You two just go fishing. What are you doing here?! Luo Qiu withdrew his gaze and looked at Tai Yinzi. He curiously asked, Tai Yinzi, you seem to have given our yers many good things afterward? Tai Yinzi hurriedly said, Master! You see, gifts are given when you shop, right? I want them to enjoy it better in Jade Fantasy! Look, I offered plug-ins for these yers. Of course, those are just some treasures. But those treasures are not beyond the rules of the game! Oh? Is there any deeper meaning behind it? Luo Qiu asked with a smile. Tai Yinzi swallowed and said, Look, master. In a world of this theme, fighting is the main melody! Those souls can only be strong after the baptism of iron and blood! As the saying goes, one general achieves renown over the dead bodies of ten thousand soldiers.. Well, this... Oops, I cant go on anymore. What should I do? Im desperate... I cant say that because it feels so cool to show as a God King that I cant control myself, and I am addicted to show off, can I? Whats this? The maid lifted the corner of her lips again. This... I am creating a hero for you, Master!! Oh? Hero? Boss Luo nodded, Go on. Suddenly Tai Yinzi shuddered. The inspiration hit him like a sudden copse, Look! Some of them think they are the chosen person! Slowly they find their mission! When the big map is opened next, they find the goal of struggle. They take part in the worlds set up, experience a long period of war, sorrow, pain, and gradually grow up. It can even strengthen their determination to fight against the world! They save people from the abyss of misery, and eventually be the savior! Such a hero...No, It is the heroic soul! Yes, yes. The heroic soul! This is not a bad thing. What do you say, Master! The boss suddenly nced at the well-behaved maid beside him. You Ye moved her lips slightly. Hmm...Master? Tai Yinzi was anxious. God knew whether he could bluff it out with the words he came up with for a short time... The idea is good. Boss Luo said lightly and left the wondend. Tai Yinzi stared at the maid for a while, Miss You Ye, this... Can you summarize Masters words for me? Heroic soul. You Ye seemed to recall something, and chuckled, I havent seen it for a long time. Tai Yinzi, its great if you want to cultivate the heroic soul. Of course! Tai Yinzi held his head high. Youre full of drive. You Ye chuckled, Then keep going. I will leave you to your work. I have to go back to do the cleaning. Take your way! Tai Yinzi respectfully sent her away, and suddenly he said, Oh! Miss You Ye, please wait. There is one thing I dont know if I should talk about. Tell me. Tai Yinzi caressed his long beard and said, Look, Master didnt catch any fish even if he goes fishing every day. He will inevitably feel ufortable after a long time. Or else, what do you think if I make a little adjustment and let the carpe up by itself? ? Master will be ufortable if you make the adjustment. You Ye shook her head, Just do your job. Dont do extra things. You are on your own now this time. The follow-up development of the God King project is already remarkable. Tai Yinzi patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the maid left... Maybe there is no pitfall this time? He shuddered suddenly, then continued to p his palms, and shouted, Music! ...... At the entrance of a mine outside Zhongguan City. Xiao Bao nced at Qian Xiu. He was standing under the tree in front of the mine for a while. Xiao Bao, Boss, hmm, did you unfriend me? Qian Xiu looked at Xiao Bao. He shook his head and said, Do you really want me to unfriend you? Xiao Bao: No, no. You looked awkward. I want to give you an out! Qian Xiu sneered and suddenly asked, This is none of your business. Why do you want to help me? You feel pity for me? Xiao Bao, Not exactly. I just couldnt stand idly and watch. You can just assume that I am nosy. No, it should be by interest. After all, I am a servant of the people by interest! Qian Xiu was taken aback and said amusedly, Oh? Could it be that you are a policeman? Xiao Bao, Its a secret. Is it okay to stop talking about this topic? I have to leave you with a sense of mystery! Sense of mystery? Qian Xiu sat down. He rested his head on his arms against the tree trunk. Xiao Bao wouldnt see these anyway, To be honest, I feel that you are quite mysterious. Xiao Bao, You are the one, okay? Im just a **! Qian Xiu said calmly, What is mysterious about me. I am just ayman... the one that cant control himself. Xiao Bao, Boss, are you... nervous? Qian Xiu was silent for a while, and smiled lightly, Dont always call me boss. Just call me Qian Xiu...or Blue Sky. Chapter 621 - Volume 9 – Chapter 21: Death 2-3

Volume 9 C Chapter 21: Death 2-3

Xiao Bao was taken aback. It seemed to be the first time this boss chatted with this tone in his memory. Xiao Bao came forward, Dont change the subject. Are you nervous? Youre nervous, right? Qian Xiu snorted coldly, You are such a busybody! Xiao Bao, Boss, I will ept suchpliments without reservation. Qian Xiu suddenly said, Im nervous. I dont even know how to face it... In other words, I still have the urge to run away. Xiao Bao, Dont! Dont you do that boss! The madam said she will greet me with the loudspeaker every day if I dare to lie to her! I cant stay and can only shift to y something else in that case. Of course, I can create a smurf ount, but I can still hear it. Its still annoying! Qian Xiuughed with a slight gentle, Yes, she really can do such a thing...and only she will. Xiao Bao, I smell the stink of someone falling in love. Qian Xiu shook his head, You dont understand. Xiao Bao, There is nothing that love cant solve! If it is not enough, then love again! Qian Xiu rolled his eyes and said, You have never loved someone, have you? Xiao Bao, Boss, dont make fun of me! Qian Xiu stood up and said, Well stop here. Xiao Bao, you can leave now. I think I will wait for her here...Its time. Dont worry. I wont run away this time. This is thest time... I will not run away. Xiao Bao, Well, let me know when you are done. I should get back to work. Do you have time to continue the mission at night? You have been decadent for days. Your level has fallen far behind. Your ranking must have dropped to three hundredth or lower, right? Qian Xiu said calmly, Levels do not mean everything. Xiao Bao, Okay, you are the emperor of technique. You rule. You are cocky... Fu*k, who is attacking me! Qian Xiu was taken aback, but he saw Xiao Baos chest was perforated once again. However, he still stood there as if nothing happened. Xiao Bao would certainly not feel pain in reality. This was just his character in the game. But Qian Xiu immediately lost his sight, apanied by a hot wave and an excellent pushing force when he just saw an iparably shining white light at this moment! Boss! Are you okay? I seem to have been attacked to death ande back to life again! Sh*t! Lets see. Ill kill you right away! Fu*k! Xiao Baos voice sounded directly in Qian Xius mind this time, which meant that Xiao Bao was already very far away from him. Qian Xiu directly picked up his long sword by instinct and released an armor skill at the same time. He just felt a harsh blow hit him on the body and was racked to the ground. Who! Qian Xiu stood up hurriedly while sipping the potion for normal HP loss. You belong to this ce as expected. A mage wearing a red mage robe appeared in front of Qian Xiu when the white light dissipated. The opponent was...four levels higher than him! Qian Xiu was currently thirty-seven. His opponent was forty-one, and had directly achieved another stage! The red robe man grinned and said, I just heard the same loudspeaker sounded for several times. I wonder who on earth was so brave to do hostile PK. I dont expect to catch a big fish... Qian Xiu, I have been quietly observing you. The little physical act. You cant do it casually, can you? Qian Xiu remained motionless, facing Red Robe Mages words. He nced at the surrounding environment and squinted his eyes. He raised his sword in no great hurry and said calmly, Since you are one of me, there is nothing good in return for us to fight. The number of deaths is limited in our situation... Arent you afraid of death? Ha? Are you talking about yourself? Red Robe Mage said disdainfully, I have entered the fortieth level, but you havent. Do you know the difference between levels of different stages? Qian Xiu sneered, So what if you can kill me? I still have a lot of time before death... But if I get back to the resurrection point after you kill me this time, you will gain someone who keeps attacking you in the back in the future. Red Robe Mageughed loudly and said, It doesnt matter. How many lives do you have, how many times I will kill you here! Until Ipletely kill you! Qian Xiu frowned and said, I have no grudges against you... Why do you want to do this? The red robe mage sneered, Are you pretending to be stupid, or dont you know? Didnt the God King Tai Yinzi tell you when you came here? Only the true chosen person can be the real protagonist in the world of Jade Fantasy! Since the chosen people have appeared one after another, it means that... Only one of the people like us can live! I am the only one! Youre dying! An enormous magic circle spread under Qian Xius feet. Arge number of fireballs smashed down from the sky at the same time. Trap Mage! Qian Xiu was startled, looking at the terrifying concentrated magic circles on the ground, You! Dont be surprised! Red Robe Mageughed loudly, Of course I have prepared early since I am going to hunt you. There is a ce here where I have set traps! Theres nowhere you can escape! The power of a Trap Mage attack, a low-level Great Knight like you, cant defend it at all! At the time when the magic circles on the ground and arge number of fireballs in the sky met, Qian Xiu had no way other than having his HP directly emptied by the attack. This was not an issue of techniques anymore... It was more to be in a hopeless situation where death awaited. Just as Red Robe Mage said, one with a massive gap in levels couldnt make aeback, let alone it was under the circumstance of a sneak attack. What could he say... It could only be as what the red robe mage said. He had been decadent for too long. He had no intention of self-improving. It was natural that he was left behind too far. Death C two over three. It was thest time for a safe death! He felt that his body was like being reorganized. It was very ufortable when flesh and blood started to grow. It was as if thousands of years had passed. Qian Xiu had his sight again when the body felt again, and the pain passed... But he instantly felt as if he had fallen into a dark ice cer. He broke out in a cold sweat! Still here... still in ce! He did not return to the resurrection point! Is it weird? Red Robe Mage said proudly, This is the treasure given to me by the God King C Tai Yinzi! Imprisoned Space! You cant even use the return scroll here! Its merely an artifact for killing people in the wild! What! Arge number of magic circles floated on the ground again. He heard Red Robe Mage grinned and said, Two days ago, a video of a yer shing nearly four thousand inbo appeared on the outside worlds forum. The people inside, like me, also heard a little about it. That person is you! I was curious and came over, unexpectedly I found you. My goddess, I caught a big fish! Qian Xiu, you must have a treasure from God King too. Otherwise, you will never be able to reach this extremity... The treasure is mine when I kill youpletely! I dont have that kind of thing! I dont want to fight with you! Qian Xiu frowned, and on his guard carefully against Red Robe Mage, I have something important to do. Cut it out now! It is not up to you! Guren Underworld, activate! Qian Xiu stepped back frantically. It was hair-raising that his body dodged away from the terrifying and fierce attack under the intensive attacks. It was enough to drop his HP massively once he was touched. Moreover, the pain after the attack was not as easy to bear as imagined! Such a fast speed and quick response! Although Red Robe Mage gained the upper hand to keepunching dangerous attacks in ambush, he couldnt help but secretly startled when he faced such a Great Knight who was a stage lower than him... This guys speed of response is terrifying! If this guy sessfully levels up to forty and above... A significant number 1 seemed to entangle with Qian Xius eyes. This number represented hisst safe death. But he couldnt leave within the confinement of Red Robe Mage...The only way to escape was to defeat the opponent... The thunder boomed. But in the face of that thrilling attack, he couldnt even get close to the opponent. If it goes on like this... Qian Xiu was under unprecedented pressure, looking at the HP potion that was consumed frantically. The technique he was proud of was as weak as a in paper under this violent blow. Give up the struggle. What are you insisting on? Stop struggling. It will only give you more pain. Red Robe Mage said coldly, You fight so hard. This is yourst safe death, I guess? No wonder you are so crazy... But your death is doomed! Your things will belong to me! I am the final winner of Jade Fantasy... donte over! Red Robe Mage stepped back in a panic, with a look of horror! In front of the Red Robe Mage, Qian Xiu was not evading but walked directly to him under the terrifying attack. He almost lost more than seventy percent of his HP. It was a fatal way of attack! The long sword in Qian Xius hand dazzled with intense light. An azure blue brilliance turned into a half-moon arc, linked to the sword de, severely shed on Red Robe Mages body! Chi Chi, Chi Chi! The rattling noise sounded repeatedly! Just not today. I cant fall here!!! Chapter 622 - Volume 9 – Chapter 22: A Thousand Years’ Effort Volume 9 C Chapter 22: A Thousand Years Effort Chi Chi! Chi Chi! The sound was made by the repulsion between the sword de and the almost transparent shield in front of Red Robe Mage! However, Qian Xiu still had to endure the damage caused by the trap. He could only grit his teeth and carried on. Red Robe Mage looked unusually rxed. He was not in a panic as before. Its strange, isnt it? Do you think I cant guess that you will fight with the method of injury for injury? Red Robe Mage sneered, I am just teasing you. Idiot! What do you think of this shield? It can double up my defense, plus the six hundred point HPes with the shield. Let alone my defense, dont ever think about fighting off the six hundred points HP before you reach level forty or fifty. You are a knight that is good for nothing! Qian Xiu was attacked by the next blow and flew deadly into the air. By the way, Im not afraid to tell you. Red Robe Mage looked at Qian Xiu, who was in pain on the ground, and said with an arrogant tone, This shield was also taken from another person...like us! Qian Xiu waved his hand subconsciously, but his palm was empty. All the HP potions were used up! Only a small amount of his own HP remained without any HP potion left. The pain all over his body made Qian Xiu powerless. His whole body went paralyzed again. He held the long sword and stood up in trembling. He stared deadly at Red Robe Mage. Gee, the potions are all used up. You insist on it till now. Youre tenacious. Red Robe Mage shook his head, Why? Give up the resistance. I know that youve suffered a lot. Dont worry. I can kill you in one strike now. Red Robe Mage waved his hand as he said. A few ovepping and rotating halos began to appear on his hands... He needed to make an immediate attack to kill him directly when he was still weak! Red Robe Mage didnt expect that under the ambush of many traps, the low-level Great Knight would forcibly endure until all the dangers were dissipated! Qian Xiu supported his body with a sword. He walked step by step toward Red Robe Mage like a staggering old man, I cant die here...at least not today...at least not now... Several ovepping auras were still rotating... Red Robe Mage couldnt help frowning. Although his traps were mighty, it took a long time to prepare. He looked at Qian Xius sharp eyes at this time. A feeling of enormous oppression made him take a step back. However, he was more confident at the thought of the powerful treasure shield he had on him. What am I afraid of? He cant break it! I pay a high risk. I gain a high return! He had tasted the sweet treat several times! He was about to get the treasure of the other party. How could he step back at this critical moment! Red Robe Mage secretly settled his mind. He would release his skill soon, You are dead!! Qian Xiu was still approaching. It was less than six meters away, but his whole body resisted it as the distance was so far that he seemed to be unable to hold on. At least...I definitely cant fall here today! At least I want... He looked at the halos that had already been released. Qian Xiu still couldnt reach the effective distance to release his skills after all. At least I... The rumbling went unstoppable! ! ! ! ! ! Smoke and dust billowed all around. Qian Xiu was utterly overwhelmed by the concentrated trap magic attacks. ... Are you dead? Or...not? Red Robe Mage still didnt dare to rx. He quickly took a bottle of magic potion while reading through the message. Because he didnt get any notice of the enemy being in. How dare you beat him like this...how dare you beat him like this!!! A stern scream came from the thick dust of a sudden. The endless hatred in the voice made Red Robe Mages scalp creepy! He had never heard such a harsh voice... It was a womans voice! At the same time, a golden light suddenly shot out from the billowing dust. It went as fast as a meteor and was shot toward Red Robe Mages chest! Chi Chi, Chi Chi! It was an arrow that was all white dazzled with brilliant golden light! This arrow quickly broke through all the defenses of Red Robe Mages shield. It shot through his body in an instant and directly caused damage to nearly half of his HP! Ah~! When his heart was pierced with the sharp arrow, the pain made his facepletely distorted, My shield! Impossible... This is the bow I spent one million to win in the lottery! And the arrow that costs one hundred thousand! It can break any shield! A white unicorn stood proudly with its wings wide open when the dust dissipated! The unicorns open wings brought out a golden light shield, which was now covering Qian Xiu. Next to it was a female Elf archer with bloodshot eyes and endless hatred. Thousand Delicate Feathers! Red Robe Mage was startled. He trembled with fright...No one in this area would not recognize her, the supervish game yer who spent money like water in the lottery pool, and paid to use the loudspeaker like a machine gun! As the person chosen by the God King Tai Yinzi, he had the treasure given by the God King. It had great potential for development! But it hadnt been fully developed yet. How could he fight against this massive force of capitalism? He recognized the bow in Thousand Delicate Featherss hand. The yers in Jade Fantasy probably could realize it. Dont... dont do this! Im leaving; Im leaving now! Dont... Red Robe Mage stepped back frantically! Imprisoned Space restricted not only the other party, but also himself! Its not enough even if I kill you a thousand times! It took about an average of one hundred thousand to draw this arrow. Without the shield, Red Robe Mages HP was emptied instantly when he was shot again. He died in a scream. He then reborn in the same ce again in terror, and faced Thousand Delicate Feathers second arrow. A Trap Mage who needed an extremely long time to cast a spell could not make any response! Please! It is myst life! Dont! Please dont kill me! Please dont kill me!! Ah! At the time Red Robe Mage screamed when a powerful snow-white arrow pierced through his body again, Thousand Delicate Feathers once again released the third snow-white arrow. But Red Robe Mage didnte back to life this time. His body fell on the ground and gradually dissolved. It disappeared soon after a gray ball of light emerged. It never showed up again. Thousand Delicate Feathers didnt even take a look at it at the moment. She threw away the things in her hands and flipped with her palms a few times. A lot of medicine bottles which emitted various lights dropped out like a flood. Blue Sky! Blue Sky! Which one do you need to take? I dont know. I dont know which is the best. Blue Sky! You cant die, Blue...Sky. I will not die ... Qian Xiu rose unsteadily to his feet and said weakly, Are you a pig? HP will recover by itself. Its just a little slower. Where are you hurt? Thousand Delicate Feathers didnt care about the scolding. She quickly supported him, Where are you hurt? Do you know it was dangerous just now? What if that guy still had other traps!? Qian Xiu looked at her and spoke with a stern voice. Dont you see I just beat him! I have the ability! What kind of victory is this! You crushed him to death with your money! Qian Xiu retorted, You prodigal wifey! You lost three arrows, which cost one hundred thousand each! She was on the verge of tears with mingled feelings of joy and grief, You... called me wifey again. Thousand Delicate Feathers instantly stood on tiptoe and blocked all Qian Xius words with her lips. Qian Xiu was trembling like being struck by thunder... She shouldnt be able to make this action. Absolutely shouldnt! And the previous action of her supporting me also... After a long time... Xiao Rou, you. Why are you...? Qian Xiu looked at the woman in horror. Thousand Delicate Feathers hugged him and leaned against his chest, I am just like you now. ...... ...I dont know what happened. I know that when I saw the dazzling light, I couldnt think of anything. I could only think of you. I thought I was dying, but at the end I heard a voice. He asked me what I need. Thousand Delicate Feathers held Qian Xius arm silently, I said I dont need anything. I need to be by your side... Then, here I am. Are you crazy? Do you know what this ce is? Do you know the consequences! Qian Xiu red at her angrily, You shouldnt havee! You saw the mage just now! How dangerous it is! You cane. Why cant Ie? I am different! Thousand Delicate Feathers cried, But we are all the same now. We are the same. We are all the same! Here, we are all the same. Will you leave me this time... Second Elder Brother! Qian Xiu closed his eyes in pain. Im waiting for you on the pagoda in Zhongguan City. She raised her head, resolutely, I will know the answer if you donte before the end of today. Xiao Rou, you... A white light shed in front of him. She had used the props for the return journey and disappeared from here. Chapter 623 - Volume 9 – Chapter 23: The Grand State of Enlightenment (Part 1)

Volume 9 C Chapter 23: The Grand State of Enlightenment (Part 1)

When the lights in the operating room went off, the doctor who had been performing a medical emergency on the patient for several hours walked out of the operating room tired. Lan Kai, who had been waiting in front of the door of the ward, walked up and grabbed the doctors arm hard, Doctor, how is it? We tried our best. The doctor shook his head. But, the situation is not optimistic. The patient had lost too much blood a few days ago. Now... You must heal her back no matter what! Mr. Lan, I understand your feelings. The doctor said with resignation. How about this? We will send her to a private ward to observe the situation first. We will find anyone to guard her twenty-four hours everyday. In the event of an emergency, it will be dealt with immediately! Lan Kai finally let go of the doctors arm. President Lan? The doctor did not know what Lan Kai meant and could only ask hesitantly. What are you waiting for?! Lan Kai suddenly waved his hand, roaring like a lion. The oppressive aura of Lans Enterprises helmsman was a lot more horrifying than the dead man the doctor had seen. Yes, right away! The doctor hurried away. Seeing this, Xin Yue stretched out her hands from behind to hold Lan Kais hands and slowly grabbed the stiff arm in the air. I want to be alone. Lan Kai shook his head, retracted his hand from Xin Yues hands, and turned around. He unfastened his tie and threw it on the ground. He took off his suit and jacket and threw on the ground as his silhouette gradually disappeared. ... The high tower of Zhongguan City was only opened recently. The existence of this tower meant that the game had unlocked the function of marriage between yers. There were already many yers who were married. However, yers who intended to register today were temporarily unable to use the church on the highest site because the guard said that someone had booked the church. Nobody knew who would be so peculiar to book the venue. Most yers did not n to spend a lot on doing such virtual things in such games. In practice, yers were already a legal couple in the game after the registration waspleted. For personal matters between two people... whats the point of organizing a wedding? It was just another meaningless and wasteful form. C In the view of most men. The other viewpoint was more straightforward and far more violent C Go to hell C This was most womens view. But, regardless of what other peoples views were, she was already here. She, Thousand Delicate Feathers, was already here. She was waiting and waiting. Leaning against the stone window on the towers top floor, she was watching the sunlight crawling towards the west while waiting quietly. ... From her memories, this was the third time Qian Xiu hade to this ce. He always fell into a deep sleep on the small bridge surrounded by water vapor the first two times. Maybe the same result can be obtained under the influence of alcohol this time? This was what he hoped so. He hoped that today would be over after sleeping. But, he did not meet the mage who was fishing today... That was good because Qian Xiu did not know how to answer the question of the monkey being trapped on the isted ind. Even if he designed this problem. He had drunk half a bottle of strong alcohol when he was traveling down the road. Qian Xiu grabbed the bottle and shook it... No matter how he shook it, the outside of the bottle would remain unchanged. What can I still do even if my ability to act is restored? The old ones were still there. ... Lan, President Lan. The young nurse who had just wiped Lan Xiu in the sanatorium ward pushed the door and went out. She saw Lan Kai standing in front of the door silently. His appearance made her feel even more terrified... She did not know how to describe this young entrepreneurs appearance at this time, but at this moment, he seemed to be no different from ordinary people. Lan Kai squinted his eyes slightly and nced at the young nurse. The young nurses heart was beating fast. She only felt that the other party being an ordinary person, was like an illusion... She lowered her head, quickly took the te, and left Lan Kai. She walked fast but turned her head back frequently... Lan Kai just stood in front of the room, motionless, but kept looking at her. The little nurse became even more terrified. Finally, she did not look back, but ran instead... She ran away from Lan Kais sight. Lan Kai finally walked into the room, closed the door of the room, and locked it. He came to the bed, looked at Lan Xiu on the hospital bed, pulled the chair away, and sat down. He was looking at this brother, who shared the same blood with him. After a long time, Lan Kai suddenly smiled, like a natural reaction of the nerves. This action alsosted for a long time. His eyes were always fixed on Lan Xius face. Finally, he spoke, Do you know? Xiao Rou is now lying in the hospital. It is uncertain whether her life would be spared. You killed her again. His voice was not loud, as if he was saying a simple thing. Lan Kai tilted his head and looked at Lan Xius face from another angle, I remember that when my father brought you back that day, Xin Yue was teaching Xiao Rou to y the piano. I was reading a book next to her. Then, you came. Lan Kai rubbed his fingers and thought for a while, How do we say it? At first sight, you are clean and shy. I feel like we are both from two different worlds. Yes, we are indeed from two different worlds. There is no doubt that the impact you have brought us was great. A person I have never met suddenly became my rtive. I dont think you can ept it all at once? But, I know whether it is me or you, we have no other choice when ites to such fate. If there is someone to be med, I can only me you and my father for not controlling themselves. By the way, do you remember the summer you just came, the time the three of us went to the Group Resort Vis together? Forget it; lets not say. Now, there is nothing left to say. ... How can I not remember? Qian Xiu was lying on the wooden board of the small bridge. The evening of Jade Fantasy evening was still orange-red. Since entering this world, he had not encountered any rainy weather. Holding the wine bottle, Qian Xiu closed his eyes and murmured out dreamlike words to himself, How can I not remember that it rained that day and that the original n was canceled? Later, Xiao Rou was still crying and facing towards you. You have no other choice but to lead us to escape under the drivers sight secretly. We spend the whole day ying and being happy. However, in the end, you were scolded by dad, fined through your monthly allowance, and even caught a cold. Qian Xiu smiled, and when he opened his eyes again, the orange-red light was slowly getting dimmer, My impression of you is that you are a person who acted ording to conventions rigidly. At that time, you were so impulsive that time, which was out of my expectation. Later, I realized that it was because you spoil Xiao Rou... How should I say this? I think I am a little jealous. Yes, its jealousy. ... I know you are jealous. Lan Kai still looked at Lan Xiu, turned his head again, and looked at his brother rted by blood from another angle. Its jealousy. There is no basis for this, but I feel it. As I said, from the very beginning, I knew that both of us are from different worlds. But you, like a sinister and sharp sword, pierced into our world from another world. You brought disturbance into our own peaceful and stable life. Lan Kai shook his head, I am just a person who follows the convention rigidly, and I am willing to be such a person. Whats wrong with that? He stared at Lan Xiu with his gaze bing stricter, You tell me whats wrong with that? You, on the other hand, have impacted our lives time and time again. In this home, you rely on your fathers guilt for you to do whatever you want, just like the devil incarnate! Skip ss, fight, smoke, make trouble all day long. You are constantly stirring up troubles and mishaps! Our father, who was busy with work, rarely goes home for a meal because of you. More than half of the time was spent educating you, and you were smiling the whole time mischievously. Lan Kai sighed andughed, But, I dont understand. You have never done these things in the name of Master Lan. I thought your jealousy stemmed from your childhood, but I finally understand where it came from. Its something else. Yes, its something else. Yes, I understand. Xiao Rou told me secretly, and then I understand. She said that she saw you being punished by our father one night by not allowing you to have dinner. She stood outside the house all night and saw you sneaking out some sweet potatoes from the kitchen and roasting them in the yard with leaves. When you eat, you start to cry. You were crying and eating at the same time, like a stray little dog. This is what Xiao Rou described. I never describe people as stray dogs. In my opinion, you are a maleficet [1]! ... It was sunset. The door of the tower was still. She leaned against the window and looked at the daylight that was gradually fading. She looked at it while lost in thought and whispered to herself, I dont know if both of you are on good terms with one another or not. Sometimes, I dont understand. I dont understand... I dont want to learn piano with sister Xin Yue. I want to watch cartoons, but neither you nor dad allowed me to do so. Xiao Rou smiled slightly, You know? That was the first time I wandered out of the room sote instead of sleeping. Curiosity drove me out of the room. The first time that I didnt sleep ording to the stipted time. My heart was beating wildly as I was both scared and excited. I hugged the stuffed animal you gave me, walked down the stairs all the way, and opened the door quietly. That night, I ate such delicious baked sweet potatoes for the first time. I dont know that the leaves in our yard can make such delicious sweet potatoes. How was it so? [1] Maleficet: A person believed to bring bad omen or disaster. Chapter 624 - Volume 9 – Chapter 23: The Grand State of Enlightenment (Part 2) Volume 9 C Chapter 23: The Grand State of Enlightenment (Part 2) Xiaorou shook her head. Finally, thest bit of sunlight disappeared from the horizon. She then said softly, Maybe because that was something I grabbed from my second elder brother. If it were you, elder brother, you would only let me have it, right? Hes different. Hes really different from us. You often say that he is a maleficet or something. Have you ever seen a maleficet with such bad luck? Not allowed to have dinner, being asked to stand out while trembling with the cold? That night, my second elder brother told me that he didnt want toe to us. ... I know that all of you think that I am a maleficet! You are all like this! The workers in your family are also like this! Qian Xiu stood up abruptly, pointing frantically at that day and cursing, Whats wrong with me being a maleficet? Did I ruin your life? Arent you also ruining my life? What do brothers and sisters mean? I dont even have any siblings! I only had myself since I was young! Why? Why is it that both of you live your life like the prince and princess in a fairy tale? Why is it that both of you are so close to each other?! Why is it that I was thrown towards both of you after that man changed my life? He mmed the wine bottle hard on the wooden board, smashing it into pieces, and knelt, I dont belong to your world. No matter how hard I try, I never belong to your world. You are like a knight, guarding your territory, making it firm and imprable! Hahahahahahahaha!!! Qian Xiu took out another bottle of wine, raised his head, and poured it frantically, letting the liquid wash his face. ... I know you are lonely! Lan Kai suddenly stood up from the chair, and his fingers pointed at Lan Xiu, trembling, Your jealousy, your stubbornness, your insecurity. Everythinges from your loneliness! Lan Xiu, I will tell you. I know! I know all this! But, this cannot be the reason for you to hurt this family like this! This cannot be the reason for the union between both of you! The anger even distorted his face. He suddenly grabbed the drowsy Lan Xiu by the cor and pulled Lan Xius body up, Whether you want to seek your revenge or bring on destruction is fine! Even if you have a thousand reasons for doing so is fine! But the only thing you cant use is love!!! You fell in love with your sister! Your biological sister!!! ... Reason? I dont know the reason. How am I supposed to know the reason? I dont know what the reason is. No one can give me a reason, not even myself. Qian Xiu staggered to his feet, holding the stake next to him. Yes, having no reason can wash away any trace of my sins. ... My life belongs to me. Why do you all use the so-called reasons? Is it possible that without reason, you cant go on with your life as you like? Tears of sorrow were on Xiaorous face, Who defined morality at the beginning? Why should I live my life as Lan Xiaorou [1] based on this definition? Before the Lan Xiaorou, where is the real Lan Xiaorou? What is a bloodline? Lan Xiaorou has no way of choosing her bloodline. Could it be that she cant even choose the person she loves? Just because the body belonged to the Lan family? I would rather not! ... You wake up!! If you can, wake up already!! Lan Kai pped Lan Xius face violently, breaking his lips, causing blood to flow from the sleeping mans mouth, If you can, wake up!!! Since you dared to elope with Xiaorou at the beginning, you even made father enraged to death! You can even dared tomit suicide in regret! Why dont you wake up now!! You lie here and dont care about anything! What are you!!! Why did you have the courage to elope at the beginning but not take Xiaorou away!? You should take her away! You should take her away! You should take her away! What did you leave her here for?! ... You must hate your second elder brother, right? If you say you want to kill your second elder brother with your own hands, I will believe it without a doubt. Because, I have always trusted you... Elder Brother, you have known about a second elder brother and me, but you have been keeping it secret? Thank you... ... I will want tomit the same mistakes again and again! I want to! I want to keep onmitting mistakes like this all the time! Qian Xiu grabbed his hair in pain and hit the wooden bridge with his head vigorously, I am thinking about it every minute and every second... I cant do it! The desperate look in my dads eyes before he copsed. Xiaorou cried without making a sound when holding his fathers body. I really cant do it!! I hesitated! I was scared! My courage waspletely shattered like ss! Why do I exist? You tell me! All of you tell me!!! Why did I survive? Its because this is my punishment? I ept it! I ept it all! I even came into this world! Since we are not people of the same world, then I willpletely disappear from your world! Disappeared forever and ever...but... But why doesnt it work? Shes here too! Qian Xiu poked his chest with his fingers fiercely. For an extremely sinful person like me, she is also here! Here! Lan Kai! You bastard! Why dont you take care of her!! Dont you know Xiaorous character? She is here!! She came here... ... If Xiaorou cant wake up, I will throw you out. Whether you were swallowed by a stray dog, run over by a passing car, or whatever, its up to you to fend for yourself! Lan Kai sat helplessly on the floor. He leaned on the side of the hospital bed, I have only one sister left. Why are you... you are hurting her like this?! You... maleficet. ... But, I still hate you! Lan Kai, I hate you all my life!! I want you to have a hard time!! Why dont you let the second elder brother leave?! Why must you bring Dad into all this?! Like a screaming soul. She began to frantically destroy everything in the church on the top of the tower. You give me back my child! Give it back to me! You and Sister Xin Yue are in love with each other, right? Alright! I want you to understand the pain of not being together despite falling in love with one another! As long as I am alive for another day, if she dares to walk into this door, I can make her leave in tears! Lan Kai!! I hate you!!! She knelt on the ground, hiding her face and crying bitterly, Big brother... why do you always spoil me like this... Shey down in the ruined auditorium, grabbing her clothes, and said weakly, Blue Sky, why dont youe to me... ... When Xin Yue opened the door of this room, it was pitch ck, and she had to turn on the light. Looking at Lan Kai, who was disappointed, sitting with his back slumped against the corner, she also saw Lan Xiu lying on the ground. Xin Yue was taken aback. She subconsciously covered her lips, and hurriedly to Lan Kais side, Lan Kai, the driver told me that you are here... Lan Xiu... You just... Lan Kai looked up nkly, Xin Yue, do you know that I just wanted to kill him? Lan Kai... I grabbed his neck hard, very hard. Lan Kai knelt and grabbed Xin Yues palm with both hands. I told myself that it will be over soon. This nightmare will be over soon. Its over... Lan Kai. Xin Yue sighed, holding Lan Kais head andbed his hair, In the end, you cant help yourself, right? I have prevented Xiaorou and Lan Xius children froming into this world... After Lan Xiumitted suicide, I sent him away and told Xiaorou that he had escaped. I thought Xiaorou would give up in this way. I thought everything could be restored to how it was in the past, calm and quiet... But, unexpectedly, I created a nightmare, a longer nightmare. Xin Yue, tell me, what else can I do? What else can I do? I have... no rtives anymore. He had only this embrace now. Lan Kai whispered hoarsely, Xin Yue, do you know...the feeling of loneliness is unbearable. [1] Lan Xiaorou. Previously С is tranted as Xiao Rou. However, since it is revealed that the name is Lan Xiaorou (С), we will adjust ordingly. Chapter 625 - Volume 9 – Chapter 24: Withered and Thriving, A Sinful Live (Part 1)

Volume 9 C Chapter 24: Withered and Thriving, A Sinful Live (Part 1)

Lan Kai gradually calmed down. As the helmsman of argepany, if he did not have a strong will, he would not have sacrificed his life in a crisis to this day when the previous generation of helmsman suddenly died. Xin Yue, marry me, okay? I do not ept your marriage proposal in this manner. Xin Yue still hugged Lan Kai, rubbing his skin with her fingers gliding through his hair, No matter the venue or the atmosphere, it showed that you did not have any sincerity. You are right. Lan Kaiughed at himself. Im fine. Xin Yue then let him go...because of confidence. So, she let go of Lan Kai, then walked behind Lan Xiu. She reached out her hand to carry him who had fallen on the ground, and it appeared to be strenuous. Lan Kai looked and subconsciously said, This guy is not conscious at all. Why do you still care for him? In the end, Xin Yue put Lan Xius hands on her shoulders, using her strength to support both their bodies, looked up at Lan Kai, and said, Even if he is just a stranger, you cant just let him die without saving him, right? I grew up with you. Isnt it the same for Lan Xiu? You always do unnecessary things. Lan Kai frowned and walked to Xin Yues side to help her. The two of them worked together to help Lan Xiu get back on the bed. He did not know if he was more concerned for Xin Yue, or just as she said, even one could not let a stranger die without saving them. Not to mention Lan Xiu... Lan Kai said in a daze, Go back to the hospital. I should be by Xiaorous side even more at this time. Ill apany you. ... Suddenly, Qian Xiu kind of missed the humble mage who would persistently fish in this ce. It might be human nature. When one is alone, one always yearns for some sound around themselves. It did not need to be the voice of one speaking to oneself. The focus did not necessarily need to be on oneself. What was needed may be just another person talking to themself or a conversation between two other people? The Golden Carp King, there is such a thing? Probably it was an instinctive self-defense mechanism after experiencing extreme pain. The brain circuit automatically switched to some innocuous problems to achieve the effect of diverting attention. The body was threatened by the brains thoughts at this time, and moved ording to the brainsmand to achieve the effect of escape again. He opened his hazy eyes vigorously. When the alcohol in his body had been umted to a too high level, it seemed that the speed of thinking had been slowed down indefinitely. Qian Xiu squatted on the small bridges side, looked at theke below, and finally sank into theke. The icy water of theke concealed the resplendent starlight of Jade Fantasy at night in an instant. The coolness of the water first entered into the body from the nose, sealing all breathing possibilities. When the body was hot, it seemed that he could not feel thekes real coldness. Instead, he felt cool, as if it opened a channel that was cracked between the hot and cold for him. He seemed to have forgotten his death count, and his frozen thoughts made him unable to remember anything. In this state of weightlessness, Qian Xiu felt that his body and mind were in extreme relief. If this was the case, could he erase all traces of himself? In that case... If that was it. ... The bell of Zhongguan City suddenly rang. At the top of the tower, the auditorium, which was ruined by the chaos, had been restored to its original appearance a long time ago. The priest stationed here supported his chin with his hands and dozed off on the podium at the auditoriums front. But, the sound of the bells ringing ten times awakened him. The priest seemed to be taken aback. He opened his doddering eyes, took a look at the night scenery outside. He then took a casual nce at the enclosed auditorium. At this moment, a woman was sitting on a bench below, with her hands clenched together, making her prayer towards the idol behind the priest. The bell rang for a short while. It stopped when it reached the tenth time. While praying, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the priest. She seemed unsure. So, she asked, Priest, what time is it? Its ten oclock, Miss Thousand Delicate Feathers. Isnt it only nine oclock? She stood up, walked directly to the podium, and raised her head, I only heard the bell rang nine times! It is indeed ten oclock, the priest said with certainty. Also, Miss Thousand Delicate Feathers, concerning the damage you inflicted on the auditorium previously, I hope you can give a rtivepensation after the reservation time is over. You are just an NPC designed by someone! If it is not for this ce forbidding any fight, believe it or not, I would have already killed you! The priest closed his eyes. If youy a finger on the clergy, you will be punished ordingly. Miss Thousand Delicate Feathers, you must think about it before acting. Seeing the priests indifferent attitude, her anger towards him suddenly droppedpletely. Then, she sat down on the podium with her back to the priest, hugging her knees, and suddenly asked, Do you believe in God, priest? The priest said, Science cannot prove that a certain object does not exist. Xiaorou was taken aback, You, a clergy, still believe in the existence of science? The priest said, After crossing the ice-bound valley and reaching the Gaelda Prairie, you can see the kingdom of the goblin gates. They are an ethnic group that is capable of making new creations with science. Xiaorou shook her head, Yes, I have forgotten that the world view set in this game is that science and theology coexist. Forget it; just forget that I ever asked you. Then... whats your opinion on ethics? The priest said, Definition 1: Ethics is an academic discipline that investigates what is good and what is bad, as well as discussing morality and obligations. Definition 2: Ethics is a series of concepts that guide behavior, and it is a philosophical reflection on moral phenomena from a conceptual perspective. It contains the behavioral norms in handling the rtionship between people and people, between people and society, and between people and nature. They contain the profound principles of regting behavior ording to certain principles. Definition 3: Ethics is... Stop! Xiaorou hit the podium that was behind her back, making a banging sound, Stop talking! I dont want to listen to this kind of information! It looks like I asked this question for nothing. She could not help butugh at herself... She would ask a bunch of data designed by programmers. The priest suddenly said, When the great Father God created the first humans, there was no ethics. The first humans devoured raw meat and fowl, walked ording to their instinct, and were undoubtedly no different from beasts. Later, the Father God had regted the rules of ethics for the first humans. The humans then gradually gained order until now, which made the world so prosperous. In other words, ethics is necessary, right? She raised her head, unable to see the priest, only able to see the mural on the auditorium ceiling above the podium. The priest said, Its needed. Being needed... Xiaorou sneered. Then, if the social order is broken and bes chaotic again, or the existing principle of ethics is no longer suitable for the development of the world, can it also be overthrown and abandoned and then create new ethics and order? No longer confined to the so-called etiquette, the current morality, the established rtionship between people? She had stood up with her gaze pierced through the priests body like a sword, but she saw the priest standing motionless, with even his expression seemed toe to a pause. She was only disappointed for a while... How could these simple piles of data answer such questions? Probably being able to provide the answer to the question of Being Needed had already proven the conscientiousness of the programmer who designed it. No one could give her an answer... When the eleventh-night bell rang in Zhongguan City, Xiaorou silently looked at everything outside the tower. Why has it be so quiet? ... A quarter past eleven. A quarter past eleven... thirty seconds away. Suddenly, Xiaorou took a deep breath, turned around, walked toward the priest, and said with a smile, Priest, prepare for the ceremony. The priest said, Miss Thousand Delicate Feathers, you cannot hold a ceremony alone. Xiaorou smiled and said, No, its two people...It will be two soon. The priest curiously asked, Why are you so sure? Because, no matter when the moment is, as long as we have an agreement... Xiaorou said with tears. He will arrive half an hour early. It will always be like this. At a quarter past eleven, the door of the auditorium suddenly opened with a bang. He was wet and panting. Qian Xiu, who appeared in an extremely sorry state, grabbed the door locks handle with both hands and gave an angry stare. She trembled slightly. She lost all theposure a few seconds ago as if she had been drained of all her strength. She turned around in an instant with panic and anxiety as she stood in front of the podium. Her eyes swept through the long red carpet and looked over. Are you crazy?! You have to pick such a high ce with spiraling stairs?! Qian Xiu took a few breaths, strode to the stars, and quickly walked towards Xiaorou. I know you wille back. If I donte, after twelve oclock, you wont even stay in this world. You will find a ce to end your life, right! She nodded with a poignant face. Chapter 626 - Volume 9 – Chapter 24: Withered and Thriving, A Sinful Live (Part 2) Volume 9 C Chapter 24: Withered and Thriving, A Sinful Live (Part 2) Does such a threat make sense? If you dont care about me anymore, does it mean anything to you? Lan Xiu suddenly held Xiaorous face in his hands and stopped talking. She let it go and did not speak. Her eyes were like sharp needles and unyielding. Time passed bit by bit slowly. It was three-quarters of an hour to eleven, and then came thest ten minutes of the day... nine minutes... eight minutes... seven minutes... Qian Xiu took a deep breath when the twelfth bell, which represented the arrival of midnight, rang, Do you know what it means to be here? Yes... You can no longer be willful. You cant enjoy a quality life. You will suffer, and you will even face more dangers. You will even go hungry! I have reloaded the game with all my pocket money. There are twenty-three million diamonds. It shouldst a long time. Dont worry! Im not afraid! ...Why are you always so self-willed? Qian Xiu rubbed his forehead. You have to hand it in! Dont smoke anymore! Dont buy things randomly! I know that! Even if you never see Lan Kai again? Do you know? I cant let go of all this... Elder Brother, he cant let go too. Thousand Delicate Feathers lowered her head and leaned on Qian Xius chest. He has been too bitter. He has been too fortunate to suffer. If Im not here, then he can be free. If it werent that there was no news of you, I wouldnt be able to hold on till now... Lan Kai, he has a heavy sense of responsibility. He has been the eldest son of the Lan family for thirty years, but he has never been himself. He was never free... This is not the reason for our situation now. Qian Xiu shook his head. Thousand Delicate Feathers raised her head and looked at the face that she had been waiting for a long time with horror, her body trembling. He grabbed her palm hard and looked at the priest on the podium because under the instruction of Thousand Delicate Feathers, the priest, who had already started the ceremony, did not stop. The priest, who had already finished reading the lengthy lines long ago, stopped and said repeatedly, Mr. Qian Xiu, are you willing to marry Miss Thousand Delicate Feathers? Im willing. Qian Xiu answered the question very positively. Thousand Delicate Feathers body trembled more severely... Finally, I hear what I wanted. Miss Thousand Delicate Feathers, are you willing to marry Mr. Qian Xiu? I am willing! she shouted. I am willing! I am willing! The priest nodded, closed the scripture on the podium with both hands, and then spread it out t. Above the auditorium, two lights were flickering and turned into light balls, slowlynding in front of Qian Xiu and Thousand Delicate Feathers. And then, it turned into two rings. The priest said loudly, Then, by order of the Father, I dere that you... However, the priests words were suddenly interrupted by Qian Xiu, No! No blessings are needed. We only unite in the name of... sinners. ... announced that you are an official couple. Please exchange rings, the priest smiled slightly. Qian Xiu silently picked up the ring and put it on the finger of Thousand Delicate Feathers, In the name of sinners, we will not be happy. She also silently picked up the ring and put it on Qian Xius finger, In the name of a sinner, even if we are not happy, we will always be together, and nothing will be able to separate us. We are aplices. We are already aplices from the beginning. An auditorium where no one was watching. The priest that acted as their witness was just an illusion. They even need to escape to a bizarre world, where they abandoned their lives as humans... He kissed her there. The flower of taboo in human rtionships bloomed. ... War Song Gudazi, Milk God!! Help us!! Where is he?! Xiao Bao, Coming,ing, right now! Muscle Kanna sighed, I finally understand why you are called a Cheat God. As expected, you dont have to look back and regroup after forming a team. Xiao Bao, Dont be like this. I also have long-term partners! Green Sukumizu curiously asked, Crap... Is it possible that someone is even worse than you? Xiao Bao, Its pretty bad. She never uses voice messages, knows typing messages, and you dont know how tired I am! Its cool to speak while swiping like this! It frees my hands! Like I say, although in this respect its worthining, my boss does not cheat! Like this duplicate, probably these two bosses can directlyunch ordinary attacks! War Song Gudazi was stunned, Who is so freaking awesome? Care to introduce? Xiao Bao said with augh, Probably not for the time being. He went on a honeymoon... although it was only in the game. Shit! Pay attention to healing us! Okay,ing right now... Wait, wait! Ill go away for a while!! Damn... again! Kick this scammer out of the team!! Xiao Bao could no longer see as his character had been kicked out of the team. He just hurriedly ran outside the corridor of the office with a bunch of materials, Yeah, right, do I have to tell you that my two bosses are the legendary pair of gods in the game world? ... What are youughing at? Thousand Delicate Feathers moved her head out of Qian Xius arm and asked curiously. Xiao Baos mail. Qian Xiuughed. Another team was cheated by him. Thousand Delicate Feathers thought for a while and said, Well, your underling is pretty good. Those people dont recognize talent, right? Where are we going next? Do you want to explore new areas as nned? Qian Xiu suddenly said, Before that, I want to go to a ce first. Where? Novice Vige. ... Wow, is there such a good ce? Howe I never know of it? On the small bridge by theke, Thousand Delicate Feathers stretched, but Qian Xiu quietly looked at the entrance in front of the bridge without speaking much. Thousand Delicate Feathers did not mind and just looked at Qian Xius face from the side in silence. After waiting for a long time, a young man dressed as a mage was seen at the bridgehead, strolling with a fishing rod in one hand and a basket in the other. Is this the person we are waiting for? Howe its only level four? Thousand Delicate Feathers blinked and felt incredulous. Qian Xiu sighed and said, Since I met him, he has been at level four. He never does anything. Hees here to fish when he has time... The mission of the Legendary Golden Carp King. Thousand Delicate Feathers widened her eyes, The one that ims to be impossible toplete? Qian Xiu nodded. Thousand Delicate Feathers shook her head, I dont know if this guy is lucky or unfortunate. Finally, the little mage walked in front of the two, smiled slightly, and said, There are two people this time? Qian Xiu nodded, smiled, and said, I have found the answer to the question about the monkey on the isted ind. Congrattions. LQ Little Mage nodded. Qian Xiu suddenly said, Dont you want to know the answer? The little mage shook his head, walked past the two of them, came to the ce where he used to fish, sat down, and said casually, Its your answer, not my answer. Its of no use to me. Why is this person like this? Thousand Delicate Feathers asked softly in Qian Xius ear. Qian Xiu shook his head slightly, walked behind the little mage, and suddenly said, I saw it. The little mage turned to look at him. Qian Xiu said, Golden Carp King, I saw it. It is indeed under the bottom of theke, probably in a cave in the middle section. I know. The little mage smiled. Chapter 627 - Volume 9 – Chapter 24: Withered And Prosperous, A Sinful Life (Part 3) Volume 9 C Chapter 24: Withered And Prosperous, A Sinful Life (Part 3) Qian Xiu said in amazement, You knew? The little mage said, Its because I had tried and found someone to take the bait down for me, but he was chased by the carp king and ran around and died many times. Later I realized that the carp king can only be caught with a fishing rod. Qian Xiu was taken aback for a moment, then looked at LQ Little Mage. After a long time, he suddenlyughed, Really? Thats it? Its been... always, it turned out to be like this! Hope he will take the bait. The little mage also smiled slightly. What are you both talking about? Why dont I understand? Thousand Delicate Feathers intervened between the two, looking back and forth. Like a frightened and scared rabbit, she directly hugged Qian Xius arm and looked at the little mage with hostility. She also shone the ring on her hand deliberately... Of course, she did not think this little mage would notice the ring and just did it. Qian Xiu just smiled and said nothing. The little mage suddenly put down the fishing rod in his hand and stood up. System prompt: yer LQ asks you to inherit the mission Fishing of the Golden Carp King. Do you want to inherit? This was the sound that echoed in Qian Xius head. He opened his eyes in amazement and moved his lips, Why? Just treat it as... your wedding gift. The little mage smiled and said. Although it is said that it is an impossible mission, I hope you dont mind. What about you? After working hard for such a long time, you suddenly gave up. Isnt it a pity? Qian Xiu frowned. Me? The little mage shook his head. Im just passing the time. If I dont do this mission, there are many things I can do. Qian Xiu thought for a while, then nodded, Then, Ill ept it. If I can catch it, I will let you know. Waiting for your good news. In this way, the little mage left the two of them, walked out of the bridge, walked over the long piece of mud used to dig earthworms, and then disappeared into the forest. Qian Xiu picked up the fishing rod on the ground and looked at it in silence. Are you going to do this mission? Thousand Delicate Feathers asked curiously. Its impossible toplete it. Just treat it as... the atonement. Qian Xiu gave the answer softly, but after seeing Thousand Delicate Feathers small movements, he could not help but frown, What do you want to do...? Buying all-purpose fishing baits from the mall instead. Otherwise, you expect me to dig up, earthworms? said Thousand Delicate Feathers. It really can be caught by hand! Its not pixted! Its disgusting... brother! Qian Xiu knocked her head fiercely, I said before. Dont simply buy things!! ... Hospital, observation ward. Facing the mirror in front of him, Lan Kai quietly looked at Lan Xiaorou, who was lying inside, as if she was asleep. Xin Yue was by his side, and she was folding a paper crane right now. Lan Kai suddenly sighed, Xin Yue, did you think that she has been unconscious since then, or is she in her dream? I dont know. Xin Yue shook her head. We can only think about the good... Only Xiaorou herself knows the answer. With that said, Xin Yue put the folded paper cranes on the table here C There were already quite a few paper cranes here. Lan Kai shook his head and said, The doctor said that she might not wake up this lifetime, and she wont be able to see these if you do so much. Isnt it unnecessary? Xin Yueughed and said, You say I do unnecessary things all day long. Isnt it ironic? Dont you also do some unnecessary things yourself? Lan Kai snorted coldly, I never did. Xin Yue stood up straight, reached out to touch Lan Kais lips, and sighed, Lans Group is engaged in the production ofrge-scale equipment... This has nothing to do with the medical business, right? But, you have since taken over the business. After that, why did you suddenly want to invest in the medical business? You also cooperated with the hospital to open such a sanatorium? Enterprises need to be transformed and cant be like deadwood. Lan Kai shook his head, looking away to the other side.Your family is also running a business. Dont you understand this fundamental? Im just a little woman. I dont understand the principles of doing business. Xin Yue tapped Lan Kai on the forehead. But, you want other hospitals to focus their research on the nervous system, and even n to cooperate with foreign countries on creating a prosthetic which has nerves. What is the purpose of the project? Who told you? Lan Kai frowned and said solemnly. Is it Xiao Li? Ill go back and give him a good scolding! The secretary is not behaving like a secretary! Xin Yue stretched out her hand and knocked Lan Kais forehead again, and said, Its because of your overbearing nature, I am about to be a petitioner for your employees, okay? Theye to my piano ssroom toin to me. They felt better, but they were interrupting my piano lessons! I... Lan Kai hesitated to speak, finally sighed, shook his head, and said. Well, I will pay more attention now. Is there nothing else but pay more attention? Xin Yues face was still tense. Lan Kai said resignedly, Well, what else? Can you tell me so that I can change it? Xin Yue said softly, Dont you think you should be kind to yourself? Lan Kai trembled slightly, looking at Lan Xiao Rou in front of the bed, and put his hand on the ss in front of him, If I didnt resist at the beginning... Will they already be alive in their corner of the world? I dont know. Xin Yue shook her head. Lan Kai sighed, After Xiao Rous situation haspletely stabilized, send her to the sanatorium. Really? Xin Yue looked at Lan Kai in surprise. Lan Kai nodded silently, Dont let more tragedies happen. Send Xiaorou and Lan Xius brother in the bedroom to the sanatorium. Thats good. Lan Kai grabbed Xin Yues hand and said, By the way, should you consider marrying me? Xin Yue took out her hand and backed away, No. Why? Lan Kai asked inexplicably. Think about it now. It seems that you havent pursued me properly, have you? I have been wasted many years by your uncertainty. You want me to marry you with just one word? How can that be so cheap? With that said, Xin Yue opened the door and walked out. Lan Kai immediately chased up her, Wait, who said I didnt pursue you? From junior high school to high school to university, I have been pursuing you, okay? Xin Yue! Xin Yue! Go to the movies tonight? Noway! Xin Yue!! Wait for me! Noway! ... The wind blew apart the curtains. A pair of man and womany side by side in the beds in a sanatorium in the suburbs. All were very clean. That is because it was well taken care of here. The clubs maid was changing the vase in front of the windowsill with fresh roses, while Boss Luo was standing between the two hospital beds. If... the order of humankind is broken and bes chaotic again, or the existing ethics are no longer suitable for the development of the world, can it also be overthrown and abandoned? Then, can we create new ethics and order without being limited to the so-called etiquette, the current morality, the established rtionship between people? The rose flower spread out under You Yes hands and became a beautiful form. The maid who heard this turned around and saw Luo Qiu shake his head, This proposition is difficult. The maid said, Well... There was a so-called rule in ancient times in the East C the most important figure after gods, lords, and parents is the teacher. Now, lords are no longer there. Thats a long, long time ago. Luo Qiu smiled, then walked to the nightstand between the two beds and put a small picture frame on the cab. Then, I will return the things entrusted to me to you... my dear guests. ... Only he and she were sleeping in the ward of the nursing home. The wind was still toying with the light curtain in front of the window, and the soft gauze cast shadows of roses on the vase. In the photo, he was hugging her intimately... Who would think that he and she were such a pair of lovers who loved each other so deeply? PS: This is a story, as long as there is love, there is no problem even if it is (crossed out)... so be it. Chapter 628 - Volume 9 – Chapter 25: Magic

Volume 9 C Chapter 25: Magic

Li Zi smiled and knocked on the door of Ren Zilings office. Subeditor Ren was hanging a ballpoint pen in between her nose and upper lip at this time. She was looking at the notebook screen with her chin resting upon her hands, and probably worrying about writing manuscripts. Ah!! I cant write anymore! Li Zi, lets go on a creation-oriented tour! But Sister Ren, the boss said that if you dont hand in the manuscript today, he will have to deduct your pay this month. Li Zi blinked. What are you doing here!? Have you finished your work!? Is my ce where you loaf on the job? Subeditor Ren suddenly turned tart and mean. Li Zi mysteriously took out a small box and shook it in front of Ren Ziling. What is this? Ren Ziling asked curiously. Medicine. Li Zi sat down, Didnt you say you want itst time in the Golden Week? I asked someone to get some from my hometown. Ren Ziling shook her head and said, Oh... I remembered. But is this medicine too strong? I feel a little scared now that I think of it after Old Ma took it. It is too harmful to health! Sister Ren~ said Li Zi mushily. Are you worried about him? Dont you want to be a grandmother? Go, go! Ren Ziling waved her hand. Li Zi smiled and said, Dont worry. I have ordered the people in my hometown to reduce the strength of the medicine again. It shouldnt end up like Officer Ma. Besides, Luo Qiu is still young. It should be fine. Ren Ziling was suspicious and stared at Li Zi blinking. She quickly grabbed the small box from Li Zis hand in her hand, promptly stuffed it into the drawer, and then continued to speak harshly, Why are you still sitting here!? Dont you have to work! Get out! Li Zi was stunned when she saw her ability to burn the bridge after crossing it... She was overwhelmed. By the way, here is another letter to you. To me? Ren Ziling was taken aback and took the white envelope from Li Zis hand. She frowned after a nce. Ren Ziling suddenly took out her mobile phone and was about to dial Luo Qius number after a while. However, she put the phone down again after thinking for a while. She tapped her finger on the table a few times and suddenly said, Li Zi, please print me a copy of the absence request form. I may take a few days off. May take a few days off? Sister Ren, what happened? Li Zi asked curiously. Do as I say. Howe you have so many questions!? Ren Ziling urged with a wave of her hand. ... The harvest today is quite rich. Luo Qiu shook his hands that brought the shopping bag when he just returned to the club entrance. Somehow Boss Luo was always very keen on discount days in supermarkets. Of course, most of the things he bought back were just ingredients and seasonings. Yes. You Ye took the lead to push open the two doors made of pine wood in front of the shop while answering master but found that a ck Soul Messenger was waiting in the lobby. Of course, it wouldnt be Tai Yinzi. He probably still had fun in Jade Fantasy. It was ck Soul Eighteen who was waiting. Master, Miss You Ye. The messenger in a ck robe greeted with the harsh voice that could make people startled with goosebumps. Luo Qiu nodded, walked to the counter, rolled up his sleeves, and gathered up todays harvest, Eighteen, whats the matter? ck Soul Eighteen nced at the Border Gate in the corner of the lobby and said, I have not returned for a long time. This is too disrespectful to master, so Ie back to pay my respect to master today. Really. Luo Qiu nodded with a smile, You have been back a long time? For a while. ck Soul Eighteen nodded. Have a seat. Dont just stand. Luo Qiu pointed in front of him, What are you up totely? I have been following up with a big daddy. ck Soul Eighteen quickly said, I believe that the big daddy will be a guest soon. Master, would you like to check the information first? Luo Qiu shook his head, cut a slice of fresh lemon, and put it in his mouth. He frowned in the next moment, Well, its too sour. Eighteen, do you like lemons? Master, its okay for ck Soul not to eat. Eighteen shook her head. Luo Qiu smiled and said, Then there is less fun. You have to learn from Tai Yinzi for this. He knows how to live. Yes... ck Soul Eighteen was taken aback and nodded, I heard that this neer had done very well recently. Fair to middling. Master, I want to redeem something this timeing back. ck Soul Eighteen suddenly said at this time. You can find You Ye directly if its for ck Soul Redemption. You dont need to report it to me. Luo Qiu casually said, By the way, I n to cook today. Would you like to stay for a potluck? ck Soul Eighteen shook his head, I will leave immediately after the redemption. Then... see you next time. Luo Qiu waved his hand. ... After the ck Soul Eighteen left, the maid returned to master, Master, Eighteen asked for the information of a kind of writing that has disappeared in ancient Egypt. Luo Qiu smiled lightly and said, I said, you dont have to report these things to me specifically. You Ye said, Eighteen is a ck soul with good performance, but it has been a long time since she turned in White Card. Urging and reminding ck Soul Messengers job was also one of the maids duties, and she even had a rigorous attitude in this regard. She may have her n. Boss Luo smiled and said, Anyway, Eighteen has existed longer than you and me. She knows better. The maid nodded. She obeyed everything as the masters wishes... It was only a job to supervise ck Soul, but it was the master here who she needed to serve. Dont talk about it. Boss Luo waved his hand and filled the salmon bought from the supermarket into the te. I will leave it to you next. My cutting skill is not as good as you. Okay. ... All the lights were on in the apartment even during the day, but all the curtains wereid down. An elderly foreign man with a document holding in his hand at this moment paced back and forth in the living room. He frowned while thinking about something. A young man sat in the middle of the sofa. The appearance of the young man was almost the same as the foreign old man. Of course, it was not due to the blood rtionship between them. The reason why they were simr in appearance was that they looked neglectful. They were Wang Yuechuan and Professor Cui Fo from Australia, who interpreted the strange book in his hand for him. At this time, unlike Professor Cui Fos brow furrowed, Wang Yuechuan was staring at the coffee table in front of him intently. A t, square ck cloth was spread on this coffee table. Wang Yuechuan took a deep breath at this time and opened the small bottle next to it, which contained some white powder. These powders were made by grinding crystals that could be bought from the market. Wang Yuechuan poured the crystal powder from the bottle onto his palm. Next, he squeezed the powder tightly. The powder began to slide from his fist little by little on the ck cloth on the coffee table. He drew out a strange pattern with the powder little by little. In the end, Wang Yuechuan even took a small saber, cut his finger, and his expression became more focused. He squeezed his scratched finger, forcefully. The red blood dripped drop by drop to the ck cloth. Then, he chanted something lightly and quickly... It was a magical spell. Chapter 629 - Volume 9 – Chapter 26: A Letter From Hometown Volume 9 C Chapter 26: A Letter From Hometown The crystal powder scattered on the ck cloth gradually reacted with the voice of Wang Yuechuan utterance at this time. They quickly absorbed the blood dripping on it, turned into very fine particles, and then they were suspended. These red particles began to float in front of Wang Yuechuan from above the ck cloth without any external physical force. They seemed to be attracted by something and gradually gathered in the air. The blood-stained red crystal powder umted in the air slowly grew. A sandman-like shape gradually became clear. Wang Yuechuans expression even changed from focused to tense. He looked at its formation without blinking. Finally, it formed into a little human-like shape when thest powder gathered together! A hint of joy shed in Wang Yuechuans eyes, but he didnt feel happy for long. The little man piled with crystal powder floating in front of him instantly dispersed, like the quicksand, and directly scattered on the ck cloth on the coffee table. Wang Yuechuan frowned and stared at the coffee table in front of him silently. Professor Cui Fo next to him, stopped at this time and took a look, Wang, you have failed again! Wang Yuechuan shook his head and leaned over, seemingly depressed, I have done it ording to what you interpreted. Im sure that there is no error in each step, but there is still no way toplete this... this magic. Professor Cui Fo said, This Book of the Dead is too mysterious, Wang! I am not sure whether the content I interpreted is correct. The pronunciation of the spell is mostly guessed, not necessarily urate. Besides, I think the issue of materials for spell casting is also a factor that we have to pay attention to. After all, I still know too little. Wang Yuechuan shook his head. He stretched out his hand on the curtain behind the sofa and slightly drew it away. A beam of sunlight prated. Wang Yuechuan subconsciously frowned... Only then did he remember that he hadnt left this apartment for a whole week. During thest time he went out, he left to collect the literature and information mailed by Professor Cui Fos Australian students and buy food. His life suddenly changed dramatically since he greeted Professor Cui Fo at the airport that day. Interpreting the Book of the Dead, the ancient and mysterious magic recorded in the book... The supernatural powers were impacting Wang Yuechuans existing cognition while reshaping hisprehension of the world. It was a pity that Professor Cui Fos interpretation of The Book of the Dead was so slow that he had not been able toplete the simplest magic recorded in the Book of the Dead so far. However, he no longer doubted the authenticity of magic. Even though magic could not be trulypleted, the miracles revealed in the process were already enough to prove its existence. After all, counting the time, it had not been a long time since Professor Cui Fo started to interpret it. This Book of the Dead was obtained from Cao Yu. Wang Yuechuan couldnt even guess how long Cao Yu had kept this book, but apparently, Cao Yu knew more and could even use quite a lot of the magic recorded in the book. The question was... What was the real reason for Cao Yus death? Who was able to use this kind of magic? What did he see that caused the frightening appearance before his death? Professor, do you have any news? Wang Yuechuan looked at Professor Cui Fo at this time. My students are already helping me to find records of the time when Book of the Dead appeared, but I am afraid it hasnt been so soon. Professor Cui Fu said with resignation, Wang, you need to know, the truth that is buried in history cannot be known casually. But you, as a public official in this country, is it no problem if you dont go to work? I have already informed them. Dont worry about this. Just interpret the contents of Book of the Dead. Wang Yuechuan said calmly and stood up, Ill take a shower. But he stretched out his palm towards Professor Cui Fo. Professor Cui Fo showed unwillingness and finally handed Book of the Dead to Wang Yuechuans hand, Wang, didnt you just take a shower in the morning? Wang Yuechuan did not answer. He carried Book of the Dead and walked into the bathroom. He had been carrying this Book of the Dead around. He could allow Cui Fo to hold this book under his eyelids, but he wont allow it to go out of his sight. It was until Wang Yuechuan had entered the bathroom that Professor Cui Fo narrowed his eyes. He nced at the powder on the ck cloth that was left after Wang Yuechuan failed to use the magic, and then paced around again in the living room with his hands sped behind his back. Undoubtedly, his cognition was also hugely impacted as Wang Yuechuans. He was able to interpret some of the books knowledge, but what he let Wang Yuechuan know was less than what he could interpret. Professor Cui Fosptop on the table suddenly rang at this moment. It was an email sent to him. The professor took a curious look, then hurriedly ran to the bathroom and knocked on the door, Wang! My student said he found someone who can decipher words! Wang Yuechuan, with wet hair, wrapped his lower body in a towel, and opened the door the next moment, Where is he? He is in this country, and even in this city! Wang Yuechuan ignored Cui Fos ecstatic appearance. His keen intuition made him feel that this incident was not so simple as a coincidence. Wait for me. Lets set off right away. Wang Yuechuan nodded and returned to the bathroom. The stubble on his face had been cleaned up when he walked out again. ... What made Luo Qiu curious was that Ren Ziling, who came back on time at night, did not look crestfallen as usual. Instead, she sprawled on the sofa as soon as she took off her shoes, and then be like a wicked feudalndlord, who lived out without doing any work. Ren Ziling sprawled like this for a long time before she suddenly said, Boy, what did you leave for me tonight? Yusheng. Oh. Ren Ziling did not rush to the table as usual. Instead, she stretched out his hand and kneaded her shoulder. She suddenly looked at Boss Luo and said, Boy, massage my shoulders for me? So Boss Luo stood up and threw a small hammer used to massaging his shoulders onto Aunty Rens belly. Subeditor Ren didnt make a sigh with her face covered in tears and started to feel self-pity as usual at this moment. Instead, she grabbed the small hammer and tapped it towards her shoulder. She just stared at the ceiling while thinking. Luo Qiu frowned, Whats the matter? The little hammer in Ren Zilings hand stopped. She looked at Luo Qiu, and suddenly said, Boy, do you want to go back to your hometown? Hometown? Luo Qiu sat down. Ren Ziling also sat upright, Today, a letter from your hometown was sent to my office. It was your cousin who wrote the letter, saying that there is an old man in the family who is about to die, and asks if you want to go back and visit. Luo Qiu was silent for a while, Why is the letter sent to your office? And its a letter? Ren Ziling shrugged and said, They dont have your phone number. We dont live in the old house now... As for the letter, since you ask me, who else should I ask? Anyway, I havent changed my phone number. So I dont believe that none of them know it. Although Ren Ziling said this in this way, Luo Qiu naturally knew that she knew it well when he looked at her face. Since Ren Ziling had a showdown with rtives in her hometown three years ago, neither party had any contact until today. They would probably have been like this forever if there was not an elderly person in the family who was seriously ill at this time. Who is it? Your uncles mother. Ren Ziling sighed and said, I heard your dad say that your grandparents passed away early. Your dad was taken care of by this aunt since he was a child. Its kindness that cant be repaid fully. I think it is reasonable that you have to return to your hometown. I have already written the request for leave. When do you want to leave? Anyway, you now stop off school. There should be nothing important, right? Luo Qiu suddenly said, I can go back on my own. Chapter 630 - Volume 9 – Chapter 27: Go and Change Your Job to Become a Magician

Volume 9 C Chapter 27: Go and Change Your Job to Be a Magician

Where Wang Yuechuan and Professor Cui Fo rushed to was an old bookstore. It was a ce where books were sold downstairs, and upstairs was where the owner resided. Professor Cui Fo was on the edge of his seat and couldnt wait to walk into the bookstore right away. It seemed that the old bookstore with the mark of age in it had increased the hormones in the old professor indefinitely. Or rather, if things like ancient ssics could be found somewhere... It seemed very convincing if they were from such an old shop. Excuse me, anyone? Wang Yuechuan opened the door and walked into the bookstore before Professor Cui Fo. It was almost ten oclock at night. The bookstore was closed, but it was not locked. A faint light glimmered from inside. Rows of bookshelves in front of him were filled with various books. The smell of books and the smell of humid air mixed. Wang Yuechuan saw a woman in her forties or fifties taking a nap on the counter on the left. Wang Yuechuan nced at Professor Cui Fo, then tapped twice on the counter. He woke up the middle-aged woman in an instant. She was a little startled and looked at the two people in front of her. Dont be afraid. We are not bad guys. Are you the owners wife here? Wang Yuechuan said bluntly, We are here to find a book. Wang Yuechuan took out a note as he said, Look at whats written on this, is this the ce...is this person here? Oh, you mean that book. The owners wife realized, So you are the guys looking for the book? Madam, do you...know this book? Wang Yuechuan asked sternly. The owners wife said casually, I dont know. This is what my son told me. He said that he saw someone post something about looking for this book on the old book website. Wang Yuechuan quickly said, Then your son is now... The owners wife said, He has gone sourcing. Otherwise, I wont have opened the door now. Oh, I remember it. He had found the book. Just a moment. Soon, the owners wife took out a dpidated hardcover book from the cab behind her, Is this the book you are looking for? Professor Cui Fo directly grabbed it and then flipped through the book quickly with an anxious expression. He remained silent, all the while elerating the speed of his action. Wang Yuechuan frowned, Is this the one? Professor Cui Fo said, Yes, this is it! The professor who wrote the book was a famous linguist in the eighteenth century. However, because of the war, many of his literary works have been lost. Even this book, it should be the printed version many years ago. The amount of printing should be just a little! I have the impression that there should be a first edition copy hidden in the British Library. I have never thought that we could find the printed version in China! Wang, your country is magical! Wang Yuechuan and Professor Cui Fomunicated with English. The owners wife couldnt understand what they were talking about. She kept looking at them. Wang Yuechuan asked quickly at this moment, So, is this book useful for your interpretation work? Professor Cui Fo was overjoyed, Yes! Of course, it is! With it, I can probably speed up my interpretation at least three times! No, at least five times! Wang Yuechuan nodded, and then looked at the owners wife, Madam, this is the book we need. Well have it. Name your price. Then, three thousand? The owners wife said suddenly. Wang Yuechuan nodded without saying a word and took out the bank card. But the owners wife suddenly noted at this time, Oh! I got it wrong. My son didnt say this number. He said five thousand... five thousand yuan! Wang Yuechuan frowned but didnt stop his movements. He said indifferently, Think about it. Its five thousand, five thousand it is. Madam, have you decided? The owners wife swallowed her saliva, subconsciously, I have decided. Five...five thousand. Thats all right. My cards here. Wang Yuechuan nodded. He deliberately used this tone to test the owners wife... It turned out the owners wife behaved like typical townspeople. Maybe it was just a coincidence... The next proposition came after The Book of the Dead almost destroyed his long-standing cognition. If there are supernatural powers in the world, then the saying is also meant to exist? Okay! Please sign here! The owners wife said with joy, Well, sir, would you like to leave a phone number? I still have a lot of old books! My son is very good at finding old books! Next month, I heard that there would be another batch of good products next month! What if I show you when they arrive? Lets talk about itter. Wang Yuechuan signed his name, then took a bookstore business card directly from the counter, and quickly left the bookstore with Professor Cui Fo. Take your way, sir! The owners wife showed them the door and waved her hands enthusiastically until she couldnt see the two of them at all. Then she turned around and closed the door of the shop. She sat back on the counter. Her bodyid directly on the table as if she fell asleep in an instant. A ck smoke quietly emerged from her body. The ck smoke condensed in the air. Soon it revolved and turned into a ck shadow. The ck shadow floated quietly above the bookstore, looking at the direction where Wang Yuechuan and Professor Cui Fo disappeared, and said quietly with an insidious smile, Hurry up and be a magician... I like magicians the most... Hehe. The ck shadow disappeared in an instant. What left was a sharp and harshugh as if an old witchs sneer... ... Professor Cui Fo sitting in the front passenger seat in the moving car, could not wait to read the ancient book. Wang Yuechuan looked at his obsessive expression and remained silent. His phone rang at this time. Wang Yuechuan took a look and answered it after he hesitated for a short while. This was a call from his superior, who was his immediate superior in the provincial bureau. Yuechuan, you havent slept yet, right? Wang Yuechuan said, Teacher Zhao, whats the matter? Its almost three months since youve been assigned there, right? You havent reported to me for a long time... I heard that you seem to be involved in something recently. You dont often get to the bureau over there, right? Wang Yuechuan said directly, Thats it, Teacher Zhao. I n to report to you recently, but there are some special circumstances here. I have not been able to spare any time. Since you are calling directly, then I will report to you now. Okay, whats the situation? Teacher Zhao, Im investigating something recently, but there is no substantive clue yet. What? Something big hase to your notice again? Teacher Zhao...I cant say about this yet. But please believe me, okay? There was a silence on the other end of the phone, Yuechuan, I know you are a goodrade, you have always made clear of everything you are doing... Well, I will wait for you to give me aplete report. But Yuechuan, work still needs to be done. You still have to investigate what the provincial bureau asked you to investigate thoroughly. Teacher Zhao, I know. I will do my job well. Well, itste. Take a rest early if theres nothing to bother. I will ask my wife to cook some crabs for you when youre back. By the way, there is still half a bottle of Moutai at home waiting for you. Okay, its a deal. It is a deal. ... Are you going back alone? Ren Ziling suddenly stood up, staring at Luo Qiu with her eyes wide open. She then sat down with her arms crossed over her chest, frowning, and said, I dont agree! Dont worry, Im fine. Luo Qiu said calmly, You might cause trouble if you go. What is it that I might cause... Ren Ziling goggled again. But her heart suddenly softened when she saw Luo Qiu look at her with a steady smile on his face, Well, you are an adult... But if the people in your family find faults in you, let me know right away! See how Ish out at them! Youve done that once, havent you... in the box of the restaurant three years ago. Her countenance when she left those contracts was nothing different from her appearance now. Luo Qiu whispered, You eat first. Chapter 631 - Volume 9 – Chapter 28: Dazhe Volume 9 C Chapter 28: Dazhe Luo Qius hometown was not a ce that could be reached directly by ne. When he was still very young, he followed his parents back to his hometown to worship his ancestors. He could only return to his hometown after transferring from the airport to therge bus and then another transfer to the towns minibus. But, the high-speed rail was now in ce. However, the minibusses between the towns were still there. They took off early in the morning. After they got off the bus, it was already four oclock in the afternoon. Although if they bought the tickets that would take them from the club straight to the arrival point, they would spare them from being travel-worn, Boss Luo still returned to his hometown through the usual way. The person who picked up Luo Qiu from the intercity bus station was his cousin. Luo Qiu did not remember this cousin because his cousin lived apart from the family and rarely walked around the town. He remembered that his cousin was born three years before him and his name was Luo Zheng. His uncle also had an elder daughter. From what he remembered, she should be almost thirty-five years old. Oh, speaking of which, both of us havent met each other for years! I remember that thest time I met you was three years... four years ago, right? You didnt reach my shoulders at that time. Now, you have grown a lot taller. You are in college, right? Luo Zheng was a capable and experienced young man who had started a mini wholesale business by himself. C This time, the minivan he drove to pick up Luo Qiu was the tool that he usually used to transport goods. He was quite enthusiastic, probably because he was also a young person. A lot has changed here. Luo Qiu looked at the road outside. Luo Zhengs driving speed wasparable to Ren Zilings, and the wind that came in contained the stench of mud and fertilizer. The country expanded the development here. Luo Zheng smiled. This was a smile that indicated satisfaction with his current life. He was also one of the beneficiaries of the development of this country. By the way, do you want something to eat? I have some spicy sticks. Want some? Luo Zheng showed his big yellow teeth at this moment, bing more enthusiastic. I just got off the car. I would prefer not eating anything for the time being. Luo Qiu shook his head. Luo Zheng was taken aback for a moment, and then said, Luo Qiu, are you getting motion sickness? Shall we take a break first? There is a snack counter in front of us. I will get you a bottle of water. Wait for me! Having said that, Luo Zheng hurriedly stopped the minivan, ran into the snack counter on the side of the road. After a while, he brought back a box of mineral water. Luo Qiu opened the door of the minivan. Wait, there are three more boxes. You bought so many at once? asked Luo Qiu curiously. Luo Zheng smiled and said, Well, its on discount. I bought more since its cheap. It is convenient to give it to the workers to drink. If I can save, I will do it. Wait for a while. I am almost done! Ill help you. No need, small matter. Luo Zheng was stillughing with a little smirk. His eyes were bent like those of a guppy looking up in a clear river. A student will not be used to this kind of rough work. I am not that weak. Luo Qiu just smiled. But, he was still polite... Whether it was Luo Zheng or him, both of them were polite. It was probably this atmosphere when rtives from far awaye back for a visit. But, Boss Luo liked Luo Zhengs guppies-like eyes. After setting off again, Luo Zheng began to talk about some daily topics. Luo Qiu then began to have some ideas about the social happenings in his hometown. Isnt this the way to the hospital? Luo Qiu asked curiously while looking at the road signs on the road. Luo Zheng sighed and said, The olddy is no longer hospitalized, saying that it costs money. She went home after arguing with me. It is not so difficult. After the policy was implemented, there has been public medical care. But, she doesnt believe anything I said and argued with me. I had no other choice but to let here back... Wait, Ill answer a call. Luo Qiu nodded. ...Brother-inw, I am picking someone up. This... Okay then, wait for me, Ill pass by the road. Luo Zheng turned off the phone, looked at Luo Qiu, and said, Brother, Ill take a turn. Who is the brother-inw you just mentioned? asked Luo Qiu suddenly. He was my sisters husband. Oh, its not unusual that you dont remember him because both of them had divorced a long time ago... said Luo Zheng casually. ...By the way, if you are tired, why not nap for a while? The pillow at the backseat is veryfortable! Okay, Ill take a nap. ... Luo Qiu closed his eyes on the back seat. After a while, Luo Zhengs car stopped on the roadside. Luo Zheng nced at the rearview mirror. After he saw that Luo Qiu closed his eyes, he then unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car. There was a man in his thirties who was waiting for a long while and was carrying a lot of things in his hands at the roadside. Luo Zheng! The man called when Luo Zheng got out of the car. Luo Zheng walked over quickly and then dragged the man to a distance. The man nced at the van in deep thoughts and asked, Is there someone in the van? There is a guest who just fell asleep. It is better not to wake him up. Luo Zheng nodded. As I said, you should stop buying things. I know your situation. So, dont waste this money and keep some for yourself. Its okay. It is just some nutrition products for the elderly. Just ept my little gift. The man kept on saying, My Dear Zheng, just say that it is a gift from your friend. Ai, brother-inw, I dont want it. You have given so much recently. We cant finish it. As for the things...Ill leave them here. I have to start work. I will leave first! The man quickly put the things on the road and immediately left. Brother... Luo Zheng watched the man walk away and finally shook his head. He then looked at the pile of things on the ground and resignedly carried it back into his car. But, when he opened the door, he saw that Luo Qiu was awake. Luo Zheng was taken aback and smiled awkwardly. He lowered his head and stuffed things into the back seat. On the way home, Luo Zheng started talking about this man. The mans name was Wei Dazhe. He was always getting into trouble. Besides, he did not study well when he was young and mixed with the wrong crowd. He was now muddling through his life. How should I put it? I dont know what my sister saw in Dazhe in the first ce. Luo Zheng shook his head. When they were together, there was a lot of havoc at home. I thought that after he got married, he would improve. However, he caused trouble again and again. Trouble? Um... Luo Zheng shook his head. I will tell you the truth. My ex-brother-inw is a frequent visitor to the prison. Over the years, he has been in and out of prison five times. The prison has be his home. He only came out of prison the year before. I heard that hemitted another crime recently. He was arrested and locked up for several days. Now, do you understand? Boss Luo nodded. Luo Zheng continued driving the car, Actually, it is best for her to divorced him early. Otherwise, my sister will probably have to live a hard life. How is my cousin sister now? Oh, she remarried. Luo Zheng chuckled and said. Her current husband is a junior high school teacher, and he is very nice. Oh, by the way, you should be able to meet him during these few days. When the timees, I will introduce you to him. I will visit grandma first when I reach home. Luo Qiu whispered. When I have timeter, I have to go back to the old house to clean up and live in it these few days. That house is left vacant for many years. Luo Zheng shook his head and said. How long will it take you to clean up? Stay at my ce tonight! I built a new house a few years ago and saved a ce for you to live in it. Luo Qiu said, I cante back here and disregard my old house. Youre right. Thats fine. Its up to you. Luo Zheng still smiled, Lets go home. The olddy will probably be happy to see you. Do you know that she has been constantly bringing up things in the past like when she was a child...? ... A lot of capital began to pour into this township. The rapid development speed was not in sync with the townships capability. However, it was undeniable that this capital had brought in many business opportunities to this township. Naturally, this led to even more jobs. For example, there was a lot of demand for construction workers. Wei Dazhe climbed over the fence, tied his coat to his body, put on a safety hat, and hurriedly picked up two buckets of water. Wei Dazhe! Someone suddenly yelled behind Wei Dazhe. He was one of the foremen of this construction site. Foreman, whats the matter? Wei Dazhe turned around and put down the bucket in his hand. The foreman snarled, Wei Dazhe, do you still want to work? Where did you go?! Wei Dazhe said, My stomach was a little ufortable. I have to let it go. The foreman sneered, Let it go? I think you are just cking off. Wei Dazhe, someone just saw you sneaking out! I also saw youe in over the wall just now. Do you still dare to tell me lies? You little rascal! Youre going to continue being dishonest, are you?! You start to babble nonsense, are you? Wei Dazhe panicked, Im sorry, foreman. I have something urgent to handle. Really! I promise there will not be next time. The foreman shook his head and pointed his finger, Wei Dazhe, let me tell you, I know what you are. If it were not for the shortage of people here, thebor and management would rather move the bricks by themselves than hire you as a casual worker! Listen to me well. Behave yourself and dont do any sneaky things. Otherwise, dont even think about being hired by anyone else at the construction site nearby here! I will deduct eighty from you for cking off today! Foreman, I, I just went out for a while... Do you still want to work here? Yes, yes...foreman. Wei Dazhe nodded. I know. I will not do it next time, not anymore. Get to work! The foreman shouted. Wei Dazhe picked up the bucket silently and turned to leave. The surroundings were noisy with a clunking sound with dust covering up the sky. Chapter 632 - Volume 9 – Chapter 29: Face Each Other

Volume 9 C Chapter 29: Face Each Other

Luo Qius father settled in the city where he lived because of his work. However, at the same time, due to some legacy policies of the vige and some unknown countryside traditions, Luo Qius house in his hometown had remained there. It was an old two-story house made of brick. The back of the left side and the back wall were held together with cement. One side of the back door was covered with small square tiles. The houses next to them were old crude houses. As for the viges new houses, they were on the other side of the vige road facing these old houses. The new and the old were separated by an era. Both of them were not far and faced each other. The old woman insisted on living in her old house. Late autumn had already passed, and the weather became cold. The adults had no choice but to buy some small heaters. While the heaters could not drive away from the cold, it was still good to dry up the old houses humidity. When Luo Qiu saw grandma, she was half-awake, drinking rice soup fed by her rtives, which was what the elderly could eat at present. The person who was feeding the old woman should be Luo Qiu uncles wife. The aunty told the old woman that Luo Qiu was back. The old woman did not respond but babbled. It was unknown what she was saying. It seemed that she said she wanted to eat more. Luo Qius uncle was smoking a cigarette outside the room, looking very tired, Luo Qiu, you can see it. She doesnt recognize anyone anymore. The doctor said its not a few days. It can be tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow or even suddenly... He did not say anything. He just took a violent puff of the cigarette that had been burned to the end. When the cigarette was almost burned to the filters position, he dropped it and lit a new one. He then looked at Luo Qiu, If you want to go in and meet her, go in. If youre tired, rest first. Luo Qiu nodded and walked into the room. He called this grandmother, Grandma Xiaochun... The aunt got him a seat. He then took a look at the appearance of Grandma Xiaochun. The aunty wiped the corners of Grandma Xiaochuns mouth with a handkerchief. She wanted to eat, but it seemed difficult for her to swallow, Ai, I had a gastrectomy a few years ago. I thought that gastric cancer would be okay. Within a few years, it rpsed again. Whatever I eat now, I have to vomit it out after eating... Luo Qiu reached out and held Grandma Xiaochuns hand. It was cold as a piece of ice, even a little stiff, Grandma Xiaochun, I am Luo Qiu. Do you remember me? The internal organs of her body had been weakened extremely. Her lifespan had trulye to an end... It was just like the Chinese saying, the oil of themp had run dry. The natural cycle was changing on this Grandma Xiaochun. She cant hear anything. The uncles wife, who was beside him, shook her head. Then, I will do it, said Luo Qiu softly and carried the bowl of rice soup from her hand. Dont get dirty. She will vomit. The aunty suddenly said in a low voice. But, Grandma Xiaochun was able to swallow it this time. Taking one bite at a time, she appeared to be satisfied. The aunty watched this scene somewhat miraculously. She also could not remember how long it had been since shest saw her husbands cousins son. Luo Zheng was also a very filial child, but he could not do this kind of work. The aunty subconsciouslypared the two children of the same generation. Unknowingly, the atmosphere of the room seemed to be less gloomy... Although no one was talking, it felt different. I felt that he must be some magical child... The aunt thought subconsciously. ... Its toote. Why not just rest at my house tonight? After the brief visit, the aunt pointed to the new house on the opposite side of the vige road and said to Luo Qiu, Your house is left vacant for a long time. It will be hard to clean up at night. Besides, your visit is only a few days. So, stay at auntys house. We are a family. We will have much to talk about. Luo Qiu nced at the new house opposite the road. In fact, the lights had been turned on early, and people could be seen moving inside the house. He just did not see anyoneing over. In this kind of vige, every household was closed at night. The lights inside the house were very bright and could even illuminate the viges roads. However, at the same time, it was very quiet. Even if someone has a watchdog, the dog wandered with its head down or squatting on the ground. No one knew what the dog was looking at. In the countryside, or from what the elderly said, dogs eyes could see more things than humans. He said, Its okay. I will do a simple clean up. That will do. Alright then, if there is any inconvenience, juste and knock on the door. The uncle nodded immediately at this moment and then gave Luo Qiu a shlight. However, the electric switch was broken and has not been repaired. You might not be able to use electricity. As for water, you should still be able to use it... Otherwise, you should stay at uncles house. Im not afraid of the dark. Luo Qiu smiled. Its not about the dark. Its... His aunty wanted to say something but was red by his uncle. But, since his aunt had mentioned the matter, his uncle could only speak with resignation after giving a re, Your house is a little dirty. I havent lived here for so long. Naturally, it will be dirty. Isnt this normal? Luo Qiu smiled. Its not this! The uncle lowered his voice. Everyone said it is haunted! Where is the electric switch? I kind of forgot. Luo Qiu suddenly asked. His uncle was stunned, and shone the shlight. It was just under the eaves of the house. Luo Qiu walked over, opened the cover, and pushed the switch up easily. The small light bulb in front of the house lit up straight away. Strange, isnt this broken? The uncle looked at his wife in surprise, frowned, and said. I tried it, but it cant be pushed up at all? Luo Qiu said, If there is light, it should be clean. All right... his uncle and aunt did not continue to pester him. In their opinion, children who grew up in big cities like Luo Qiu naturally did not believe anything they said... Of course, they did not believe in these things either. It was just that fear was innate. When a long period passed by, some things would always be taboo... Besides, the vige was really quiet. They soon returned to Grandma Xiaochuns house, pushed the door, and walked in. Their pace was a bit fast, and the speed of closing the door was also a bit fast. Luo Qiu shook his head, opened the door, and called Ren Ziling. Ren Ziling asked caringly, How is it? Did your rtives bully you? I remember a certain uncle in your family who is very crude and spoke rudely! Luo Qiu said, What crazy things were you thinking again? Hmph, you dont seem to be grateful for my concern. Ren Ziling muttered before saying. By the way, what happened to the Grandmother Xiaochun in my hometown? Luo Qiu opened the door and turned on the light while speaking, Shes almost at the end of her life. I heard that it might happen within these two days. Life and death is inevitable. Ren Ziling sighed. Luo Qiu said, As for the house here, why is the power not cut off for so many years? Ren Ziling casually said, Oh, when your dad was still alive, he always paid the electricity bills. Anyway, no one was staying in that ce, and the electricity bills werent too high. So, I didnt cut the power. Hey, have you eaten yet? Ive eaten. Let me make the room first. We will stop talking, He said while looking at the ceiling above his head. Some faint voices wereing from upstairs... Ordinary people probably could not hear them. Okay, you do as you see fit. I have to work overtime for a while before leaving. Um... dont eat instant noodles. Luo Qiu said hisst words and turned off the phone. Luo Qiu closed the door behind him. His sight was still fixed on the ceiling above him... Although the light was turned on, many cobwebs were hanging on the house left vacant for a long time. The entrance led to the living room, and next to the living room was the stairs leading up to the second floor. When Luo Qiu climbed up the stairs and reached upstairs, he turned on the lights in the corridor there. There were only three rooms upstairs. One was the room of his grandparents, who passed away early. The other was where his father lived when he was young, and the other was used for storing sundries. At the end was the storeroom. Judging from the sound that could be heard from downstairs, the sounds location was in this room at the end. Luo Qiu walked to the storeroom door and put his hand on the knob of the room. It seemed that he had no intention of twisting but just stopped here. The lights in this corridor had not been used for a long time, perhaps because of the poor contact. At this time, the light was dimming, but would not suddenly go off. However, they would light up and dim consecutively. It would make a kind of electric current sound too. After a while, Luo Qiu withdrew his hand and did not immediately open the door, but knocked gently on the doorThud, Thud. Thud Thud. The doorknob of the room suddenly twisted, and only a creak was heard. A small gap was opened in the doorway... Chapter 633 - Volume 9 – Chapter 30: Ontology

Volume 9 C Chapter 30: Ontology

Tick. A crisp sound came abruptly from the room, as if something had fallen on the concrete floor. It was the sound of marbles... rolling. A small marble was slowly rolling out from the dark room where the door was opened. Tick C Multiple ticks haunted the room. Immediately, marbles in the color of green, blue, and even multi colored rolled out from the door crack. The scene made the marbles appear like eyeballs. Some of them were even bouncing. Each of them rolled... and stopped at Luo Qius feet. Luo Qiu took a quick nce, then bent down and picked up one of the marbles in his hand. Then, he nced at the crack of the door. A face was staring at Luo Qiu at this time. It was a very small face with thin hair tangled indiscriminately, like the dark green wakame growing by the sea. The eyes were huge but not symmetrical. The eyeball on the left had even peeled off, and just hung on the face. It almost broke off. He couldnt find a nose on this face at all. The cheek on the right was badly mutted. The wound was seemingly afflicted by a scratch. There was something soft in the color of grey being squeezed out from the uneven wound. Luo Qiu blinked and stretched out his hand to grab this little face directly. His palm was big enough that he could grasp the popped head with one hand. The ck door and the cracks in the room did not stop Luo Qius next move after grabbing the head. Luo Qiu pulled it out directly, and ced it under the shing light to look at it. So this thing is still there. Boss Luo grabbed it in his hand. It was just a rag doll that was so old that it could be thrown away as garbage. Luo Qiu looked at the cracks in the room where there was no more movement, and casually said, I went back here once when I was young. I lost this little one somewhere I didnt know. My grandparents were still there at that time. I think they found it after I left. There was still no movement inside the room. Boss Luo squatted down and picked up the scattered marbles one by one. He suddenly said, Are you not going toe out? A heavy and sharp voice suddenly sounded, Arent you afraid? Luo Qiu said calmly, This is also my house. What should I be afraid of...or, what are you afraid of? Its not good to be scary like this. There was silence in the room for a long time before the voice sounded again, I...I dont know someone ising back. I will stay here for a while. Dont worry, I will absolutely not touch anything in this room. I...I will leave right now. But please dont call the police! Please trust me! Arent you going to eat? Luo Qiu asked suddenly. What? Well, I cant actually cook at this moment. If you dont mind,e and eat downstairs. Luo Qiu smiled and said, The smell is drifting in the air... Your instant noodles are probably burnt. The door of the room was suddenly opened, and then the lights were turned on. The person who actually hid, appeared naturally in front of Luo Qiu. It was Wei Dazhe, a man about thirty-five or six years old, who was about the same size as Luo Qiu. ... You...you really will not call the police? Wei Dazhe didnt really go downstairs. He was sitting on a stic stool in the utility room at this time, holding a bowl of Chief Kang Jarred Pickled Cabbage Instant Noodle. The noodles were already rolled up on the fork. He did not eat but looked at Luo Qiu in amazement. Luo Qiu looked inside this room. A rectangr piece of paper was ced on the floor. Some clothing was ced next to it. There was a small bag next to it. Some garbage was ced in the bag. There was a small kettle on the opposite side, with something like a car battery, and a few bottles of mineral water next to it. There was an empty pot of Eight Treasures Porridge [1] on the ground, which was used to hold cigarette butts, and the curtain of the only window in the room was slightly drawn aside. A row of new houses could be seen across the vige road. Luo Qiu shook his head, In fact, this is not necessary. Wei Dazhe was taken aback, and said unbelievably, But I havent asked your family before I... Luo Qiu said calmly, A house is meant to be lived in by humans. Apart from this, I cant think of any function of the house. Besides, didnt you mean that you havent moved anything here? You didnt move anything here before I came back... You will do the same after I go back, right? Wei Dazhe raised his head and said in amazement, You...do you really believe in me? Luo Qiu calmly said, Otherwise, you wouldnt have stayed in this utility room. Wei Dazhe didnt say anything, but just lowered his head and gulped the instant noodles. After Wei Dazhe finished eating, he even finished the soup before wiping his mouth, Ive heard that there is only one child left in this house. He lives in a big city, and hasnte back for a long time. I thought there was no one, so I stayed for a while. Dont worry, Ill leaveter. Its okay. Luo Qiu shook his head and said, Ill stay for a few days, and then I have to go back. If you dont move anywhere here, it doesnt matter if you live here... Also, do you want to take a shower when the power is returned Wei Dazhe looked at a young guy in his early twenties incredulously,pletely unclear about what he was thinking in his mind. How could he be so courteous when facing an unclear stranger who broke into his house? You feel ufortable, dont you? Luo Qiu smiled and said, Dont you feel ufortable after working for a whole day? Wei Dazhe stood up all of a sudden, How do you know that I have worked for a whole day? Your body is stained, what did you do if you didnt work? Luo Qiu shook his head and said, Dont worry. They know that Im back. Its not weird to lighten up and take a shower, and make any noise now. What kind of person are you? Wei Dazhe looked at him silently. It had been a long time since he met someone who could speak to him so politely. What about you? Luo Qiu asked, Have you heard about my family, that is to say, you are also a viger here. Wei Dazhe nced at the small gap in the curtains before sighing, My name is Wei Dazhe... I think you should call me a brother-inw back then. Luo Zheng told me about you. Luo Qiu nodded, He mentioned it when he picked me up today. It turns out that the guest he picked up is you... Wei Dazhe was taken aback. He had already met this young guy before, but they didnt see each others face... Wei Dazhe moved his lips, and finally smiled bitterly, Then you know me. Luo Zheng must have said it... about me. Ive been roughly told, said Luo Qiu. However, could it be said that it is impossible that you cant find a ce to live no matter what? You have a job. Wei Dazhe lowered his head, took out the crumpled soft pack of cigarettes. He took a look at Luo Qiu when a cigarette was halfly taken out. Its okay. Luo Qiu opened the window directly. Wei Dazhe thought for a while, and stuffed the cigarette case into his pocket. I dont actuallye here often. Wei Dazhe looked at the lights of a row of new houses outside the window, I just came to see the child. My wife... My ex-wife will bring the child to sleep over here every weekend for a day or two. Ill usually be here for these two days. Because of what had happened to Grandma Xiaochun, Luo Qius cousin took a leave, and came back with the child. The elders time hade. The children and grandchildren of the elder wereing back one after another. Ill see if the appliance for boiling water can be used or not. Luo Qiu suddenly smiled and said, Go prepare yourself. The ones whoe are guests. As the host, I will naturally entertain you. You do not need...... But Wei Dazhe seemed to be unable to stop this young mans action, so Luo Qiu left the utility room and went downstairs... Or it could be said that he suddenly wanted to be treated like this. The visitors are guests... Wei Dazhe looked out the window silently. He shook his head suddenly, and muttered to himself, This guy, he is more courageous than me when I was young... Why didnt he scare me? He then took out the cigarette box again, lit up one cigarette, and then found a cheap telescope that could be bought with merely ten yuan from the pile of clothes. He leaned against the windowsill, and didnt totally expose himself. He leaned forward and stared nkly at the figure in the house opposite. After a while, Wei Dazhes phone vibrated suddenly after a while. He nced down at the caller ID on the phone... The words Big Head were shown. Wei Dazhe frowned, and quickly threw the phone directly into the pile of clothes. But he seemed to feel that this was not enough, so he grabbed another handful of clothes and covered it on the phone cruelly. ... The gas tank was used in the past in this kind of old house. The water heater was naturally run with the petrochemical gas. After so many years, naturally there was no gas avable. But there was a big stove in the kitchen, and the big iron pot on the rack could be used to boil water. Some of the wood piled here before was still usable. Boss Luo started to boil water after he made a fire. When the sticks were burning in the fire, they made a crackling sound... A shadow outside the small window of the kitchen floated towards here at this moment. A pale and stiff face was watching motionlessly. What a peaceful vige. [1] Rice congee made with red beans, lotus seeds, longan, red dates, nuts Chapter 634 - Volume 9 – Chapter 31: Ember Volume 9 C Chapter 31: Ember In the bathroom, there was a red stic basin that wasrge and shallow. It was full of hot water in the basin that was ubiquitous. Dazhe could see the curling hot steam when he walked in. He looked at the big basin on the ground. There was no doubt how tempting it was to take a hot bath in this cold weather. Dazhe stared at the pot of hot water in a daze. The water in the basin where hot steam was lingering suddenly rippled... A small ripple spread out from the middle as if raindrops dripping on the surface of quiet water. Circle by circle, the water in the basin began to agitate. They were already hot, but now they seemed to be boiling again! The agitated water sshed out of the water basin suddenly. It sshed a little on Dazhes body instantly. A hot burning pain caused Dazhe to suddenly shrink his arm as if being shot by sparks in the burning wood. He ttened himself against the wall of the bathroom. It was cold, but moist sweat beaded up on his forehead. Rat-tat. There was a sudden knock on the door. Dazhes body trembled in an instant...The boiling water had already returned to calm at this time, as if the turbulent and ejected water had never existed, except for the curling hot steam. It was like an illusion. Luo Qius voice sounded from outside the bathroom at this time, Maybe its a dirty little inside. I barely had time to clean it up. Im sorry. Then I found a new towel. Of course, it is left a few years ago. Its not new, but it should be unused. Just make do with it. Its...its okay... Dazhe replied with a faint voice in the bathroom. He took a deep breath until his voice was calmed, and responded quickly, Im cool with anything. Dazhe pressed against the wall while saying, and walked around the big basin. He took the towel after he quickly took off his clothes. He did not touch the hot water, but turned on the faucet and quickly wiped his body with the cold water. The cold weather and cold water made Dazhes breathing go as fast as a drowning person. It was hard for him to breathe. ... When Dazhe came out of the bathroom, the towel was casually draped over his shoulders. He held clothes that were twisted into a ball in his hands, and just wore a vest and a coat. He found that Luo Qiu was cleaning in the living room, and some things had been raked out from the old cab, which was now on the coffee table. Luo Qiu looked at Dazhe at this time, smiled, and said, The four seasons flowers in the yard should have bloomed recently. I picked some to make hot tea. Would you like some? Youre wee. Dazhe nodded subconsciously. It felt strange that although this guy had something to do with him, it was only before he divorced his ex-wife. But now they were not rted at all. In fact, Dazhe had heard of such a rtive in his ex-wifes family, but they barely contacted each other. Dazhe couldnt even figure out whether he had met the young man in front of him back then... Perhaps there was a time when they had a meal while visiting rtives during the Chinese New Year once, or maybe not. Time flew. He couldnt remember many things. Not to mention this kind of rtionship that was barely recognized as rtives. Are you all right? Luo Qiu asked while looking at Dazhe, who was in a daze. Oh... nothing. Dazhe shook his head. He had the impulse to take a sip of the hot tea. But sprinkling some freshly harvested osmanthus into the hot water was an intangible thing for Dazhe. He always felt that this was the taste that only women should have. However, the taste turned out to be amazing... really good. This was the most intuitive feeling that Dazhe had after taking a sip. He was holding an ordinary ss cup in both hands. The temperature was even just right. A warm current seemed to spread from his palms to his body, dispelling the chill of the cold water he bathed with, This tea... I put some sugar that I found in the kitchen. Luo Qiu casually said, You dont like sweetness? No, no... No. Dazhe shook his head, Its not bad... Really. Thank you. Will it be ufortable? Luo Qiu asked suddenly at this time. Dazhe was taken aback, but he saw Luo Qiu point his neck with his fingers at this moment. Dazhe also subconsciously reached out and touched his neck. There was some bulging flesh on the rough skin. It was a scar exposed from his chest. Dazhe shook his head, Its okay. It happened a long time ago. Thank God. Luo Qiu nodded, then picked up the feather duster and began to sweep one corner of the TV cab. His focused expression even made Dazhe feel as if he didnt exist anymore. He couldnt help asking, Hey... Just call me Luo Qiu. Dazhe hesitated, You... dont you want to know, how did I get injured? Luo Qiu asked back, Do you want to talk? Dazhe opened his mouth and drank the sweet-scented osmanthus hot tea in the cup in his hand. The light sweetness did not seem toe from honey. He didnt know there was good quality sugar in this room. He was a little fascinated by the taste. Dazhe spoke after all, I was ignorant when I was young, so I was chopped from the neck all the way down to the stomach... Dazhe shook his head and sighed for a long time. He leaned on the long, painted stool made of lychee wood. He looked at Luo Qiu and smiled bitterly, I was so shocked at that time. I thought I would die. Back then... I was only seventeen years old. Now that I recall it sometimes. It turns out that it was a long time ago. But I...I am getting more and more scared. Thats dangerous. Luo Qiu nodded, stopped his hand, and added some hot water for Dazhe. Dazhe always felt that such hospitality was too extravagant for him. The extravagance made him... he didnt know how to face it. He could only hold the cup firmly with both hands, worrying that it would suddenly slip off from his hands. Dazhe suddenly remembered something, I remember, your father seems to be a policeman in the big city? Hes gone. Luo Qiu looked at a ck-and-white photo hanging on the corner of the living room... It was the only photo his father had with his grandparents when he was young before Luo Qiu was born. I seem to have heard of it... Dazhe nodded, Its not easy for you. Luo Qiu said calmly, Its okay; life is going on. Dazhe stopped talking and suddenly asked, Just like you, a policemans son. Wouldnt you have any opinion on prisoners like me? Luo Qiu casually said, But arent you released now? You are released. You are not a prisoner. You are released... These words, which echoed in Dazhes mind repeatedly, made him panic. I... Im tired. Dazhe quickly stood up, averted Luo Qius gaze, and hurriedly walked upstairs, Dont worry. I will leave tomorrow morning. I will not disturb anyone... And thanks for the drinks. Dazhe ced the teacup that he subconsciously took with him when he left, on the stairs steps. Luo Qiu nced at the ceiling where the utility room was, and said softly, Good night. Luo Qiu picked up a pile of dust after that and walked towards the kitchen. There was a door in the kitchen to the back yard, that was for people to put rubbish or something outside. This was the general structure. Luo Qiu took a look as he passed the bathroom... The full pot of hot water hadnt touched. Emm... ... Dazhe quietly walked out of the kitchen when the sky was still dark, climbed over the yards short wall, and left silently. He took away all his things, including the paper used as a mat. But he left a note: He hoped Luo Qiu would not tell others what he had been here, and promised that he would never get into his house again. Luo Qiu opened the door of his old house in his hometown when it was dawn. He remembered that he came back from summer vacation once when he was a child. He could directly see a paddy field ahead if he looked from here early in the morning. There were a lot of people who woke up earlier than him at that time. There were no rows of newly built houses on the side of the road opposite the vige. It was as early as this time. The doors of every house were opened back then. It was lively, filled with people. He walked towards Grandma Xiaochuns house and knocked on the door a few times. It was his cousins wife who opened the door for him. His aunts face was a little panicked right now as if she was frightened. What happened? Luo Qiu... His aunt stopped talking, and became nervous again, and finally opened the door directly, I dont know how to say it. You can see for yourself. His aunt led Luo Qiu into the room. His cousin was pacing back and forth in the hall right now, with a look of anxiety... The whole room smelled of cigarette smoke. A short figure walked out of the kitchen at this time. It was Wet Nurse Xiaochun. Grandma Xiaochuns face was not very pale. There was a vague rosy instead. She looked quite good in spirit. Grandma Xiaochun held a bowl in her hands. It was a bowl printed with a big chicken pattern, with a smile on her face, Come on, Ive made noodles. Lets have breakfast. She didnt look like a critically ill person. Chapter 635 - Volume 9 – Chapter 32: Monsters

Volume 9 C Chapter 32: Monsters

Grandma Xiaochun noticed that there was one more person at this time. She nced at Luo Qiu suspiciously. Shen then looked at Luo Qius cousin Luo Shan and asked curiously, Luo Shan, who is this? He is Luo Qis son, Luo Qiu. Yesterday, he came back from the provincial capital to visit you... You dont remember? Luo Shan looked at Grandma Xiaochun nervously. Its really Luo Qiu! Grandma Xiaochun quickly put down the bowl of noodles in her hand, then quickly wiped her hands on the apron hanging on her body, and walked directly to the front of Luo Qiu. The old woman raised her head. She looked a little excited and grabbed Luo Qius palm with both hands, Come, let grandma take a good look at you. You are all grown up! Exactly! Exactly! You looked exactly like your dad! Grandma Xiaochun grabbed Luo Qius palm tightly. Luo Shan, who was looking on, could even feel the grip. Grandma Xiaochun rubbed her eyes at this time, and said with a smile, Come, Luo Qiu. Grandma will serve you some noodles that I made when I got up in the morning. You cant buy it outside! Come,e, kid. Grandma Xiaochun dragged Luo Qiu into the kitchen at the back of the house while saying that. Luo Shan and his wife looked at each other. His wife was quite nervous at this moment, Husband, why did your mother suddenly... I still cant figure out how she can look like a normal person? It scares me to death! Do you think that it is... terminal lucidity? How did I know? Luo Shan shook his head, She was so illed. The doctor in charge of the hospital said that she couldnt be saved... But anyway, her appearance in high spirits is always better than her appearance yesterday... You go and inform them. Let them know about her situation. By the way, go and see if Shanshan is at work. She is also a doctor. Let here and take a look first! Okay, okay, Ill go now. His wife hurriedly ran out the door. ... Grandma Xiaochun opened the lid of the kitchen pot. It was steaming. Luo Qiu leaned over, flipped away the steam with his palm, and said with a smile, It smells good. Its aromatic, right? Then eat more. Grandma Xiaochun chirped, Your father liked it the most when he was young. Well, I heard him say it before. Luo Qiu nodded. Grandma Xiaochun filled the bowl with some noodles and soup, and sighed, But I cant see him anymore. What a pity. She brought the big bowl to the front of Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu took it with both hands. Grandma Xiaochun raised her head at this time, puckered with a smile, My child, thank you for visiting me. If it werent for you, Im too old that I might now... Luo Qiu shook his head gently. Grandma Xiaochun patted Luo Qius palm, I understand. There are some rules, right? Although I dont know what happened to you, grandma knows you are a good boy. Because your eyes looked exactly the same as your father, Luo Qi. Luo Qiu smiled and said, Really? Grandma Xiaochun chuckled, Dont you think I mean it, kid? I hear you then. Luo Qiu nodded. Grandma Xiaochun said, Hurry up, the noodles wont taste good when they are soaked. If time is running out, apany grandma to pick some fresh osmanthus after you finish eatingter. I will make some fillings. I will cook Tangyuan, lets eat together tonight. Okay. Tangyuan; the symbol of reunion. ... Dazhe rented a farmers house near the construction site where he worked part-time recently. It was not expensive. It only cost three hundred yuan per month, but it was meanly furnished. Boss, I would like a bowl of in noodles. This was a breakfast stall on the roads side in another vige where he rented a house. The truck driving to the construction site had lifted dust at this time. Dazhe gulped the free pickled, dried radishes... Basically, the people on the table next to him were like him. They would go to work on the construction site after they finished eating. After a while, when Dazhe was halfway eating the noodles, he was patted on the shoulder. He turned his head and saw a fat man in a suit, with side-part shiny hair and a small leather bag under his arm. The man was drinking with a pack of lemon tea holding in his hand. He smiled and sat down at this time, Brother Zhe! I knew you were here! Dont tell me about your business. Leave if you have nothing to do. I have to work after I finish eating. I dont have time to serve you. Dazhe wanted to add chili sauce to the in noodles. He didnt even look at the fat man. Hehe, Brother Zhe, I have been your friend for so many years. You dont have to give me the cold shoulder, right? The slightly fat but well-dressed man... Big Head still giggled, Look, I have been calling you these days, but you hadnt answered it. Thats why I came here to find you early in the morning! Its unlucky that I stepped on shit in the morning. Just my luck! Big Head crossed his feet, took out the tissue, and kept wiping his leather shoes while saying. Dazhe snorted and said calmly, Wait for me? I think you are waiting to ambush me. I said, dont look for me again. Last time was thest time. I have already said that clearly. Brother Zhe, how can you say that Im ambushing you? Big Head stood up, Well, stop eating the noodles. Come, brother, I will treat you to some gourmet food at Hongfu Building! Later I will find you a girl to chill you out at Yage! He stretched out his hand to pull Dazhes arm as he said, intending to pull him up. Dazhe frowned unexpectedly. He shook him off and said with a deep voice, Big Head, what do you want to do? I said, dont bother me. I will have to go to the construction siteter! Hey, my brother Zhe, you... I dont know what I should say anymore. What are you going to do on this poor construction site? Big Head sat down again, Do some calction. You break your neck for a day only to earn a hundred. Whats the point? How about this? You just quit the job. Is it okay? At least its clean money. Dazhe gave Big Head a cold look. It was not the first time that Dazhe treated Big Head with this attitude. He was not angry, and sighed, Oh, Brother Zhe, we do not ssify money into clean and unclean. When you are rich, who dares to say your money is not clean? Just throw money at those who pretend to be sage. They will do whatever you ask! And those who dont touch anything are those who cant make it. Besides, in those years, you... Big Head! Dazhe put his chopsticks on the table emphatically and scowled at him. Big Head shrank his neck subconsciously, and he recalled what a ruthless character he looked like ten years ago when he was cutting people with a machete, Brother Zhe, dont be angry. Its my fault. Its my fault. I mentioned something that shouldnt be mentioned. My...my words are mean. I punish myself; I punish myself! I... I p myself! Big Head gently patted his mouth twice, Brother Zhe, calm down, calm down. Im not angry with you. Dazhe shook his head. Really? I know Brother Zhe, you are a generous and loyal good brother! Leave me right away. Im sure I wont be angry with you, said Da Zhe abruptly. Big Head looked stiffened in an instant and said, Brother Zhe, I have no choice. I dont want to bother you, but I have to work... Well, my boss asked me toe to you. Dazhe frowned, shook his head, and said, Go back and tell him that Im not free. Let him find someone else. Dazhe put down three yuan on the table while saying that, stood up, and walked out. At this moment, Big Head calmly looked at Dazhes back and said, Dazhe, you have to think about it. My boss, President Xiao, wants to see you, so dont put me in difficulties... You know President Xiaos means, right? Dazhe turned around abruptly, Big Head, what do you want to do? Sister-inw... Big Head looked at Dazhe, Oh no, its the former sister-inw and your child. I heard that they are living well now. She has found a new man who is a teacher, right? Big Head, I warn you! Dazhe red as if a leopard out of the cage. He grabbed Big Heads cor and pulled Big Head to his front. Dont you dare try me! Dont be nervous, dont be nervous. I just said it casually... Big Head was full of cold sweat behind his back, and he subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Brother Zhe, lets eat and have a talk at Hongfu Building. What do you say? Big Head stretched out his hand nervously and patted Dazhes hand, which held his cor, Brother Zhe, Brother Zhe? Dazhe pushed Big Head away, turned around, and walked towards a ck Passat parked next to the breakfast stall. Big Head breathed a sigh of relief. He reached out his hand, patted his forehead, and hurriedly caught up with him. Chapter 636 - Volume 9 – Chapter 33: Scarf (Part 1)

Volume 9 C Chapter 33: Scarf (Part 1)

Big Head drove his Passat while looking at Dazhe and said, Brother Zhe, when you see President Xiao, please give it more smile. Its not the first time I have dealt with this person. Dazhe looked out the window and suddenly asked, Why did you change the car again? Did your boss reward it? Big Head was quite proud and said, Brother Zhe, its just for life, isnt it? Dazhe then looked at Big Head and said, Just for life? Dont you see what I have be now? Big Head, youre not young anymore. Anyhow, have you saved a little money in the past few years? Dont follow the man with the surname Xiao. Its better to do some small business yourself, marry an honest woman, and live your life righteously than to be afraid. Brother Zhe, we are now doing business in the name of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce. Its legitimate. Its legitimate! Its fine! Is doing dirty on another criminal considered legitimate? Dazhe shook his head, Okay, Impletely out of touch with this world. I wont say anything. Hey Brother Zhe, what are you talking about! Big Head quickly said, I know what you said, but times are different now! We are not still doing the same thing as before, you know! Whats more, you shouldnt talk about that in the future! We are now civilized people. Its known as a motivated social organization! A motivated social organization? Dazhe chuckled disdainfully. He didnt speak again on the way to Hongfu Building. ... In general, the man with the surname Xiao was indeed a businessman. In recent years, especially after the township started to develop. He personally set up an engineeringpany, but he didnt have any workers who were experts because President Xiao always dealt with demolition and relocation for those grouppanies. Although the government had instructed the policies and went in forrge-scale construction to pave the way for the development zone. However, not everyone was willing to move away from their original ce, so President Xiao was a professional in this area. Of course, President Xiao was still more careful about doing things. He never went too far and never utilized anyone from hispany. Boss Xiao was rich. Dazhe needed money. They had naturally hit it off in the past few years. Whenever Dazhe was released from the prison, he always got a pretty good pay from Boss Xiao. It was almost half-past nine in the morning when Dazhe met Boss Xiao... Hongfu Building was only openedst year. It was considered a fancy ce in such a small township. Dazhe,e here. Have a seat. Boss Xiao, who was in his early forties, was full of smiles and greeted Dazhe to sit down, Oh, Im busytely! I havent had time to greet you since you came out! My bad. Its your old brother, my fault. Enjoy your tea, please. President Xiao, I wont drink this tea. Im afraid I cant afford it. Da Zhe shook his head. It seemed that he didnt show due respect for peoples feelings here, I had said it very clearlyst time. I couldnt do anything. Big Head kept pushing Da Zhes arm next to him, and at the same time looking at his boss and smiled awkwardly, President Xiao, my brother Zhe said its okay. We just talked about it. President Xiao just put away his smile and waved to Big Head, You wait for me outside. I will chat with Dazhe. Big Head had to push the door and got out with resignation. Only Dazhe and President Xiao were left in the private room. President made an invitation gesture and asked Da Zhe to sit down and talk. Dazhe didnt want to offend too much with this guy, so he pulled the chair away, sat down, and said sternly, President Xiao, its not that I dont want to help you. Its just that I will tell myself this time Im going to stop. Besides, you dont have to look for me. If its due to Big Head, then you dont have to do that. I am old. I am overcautious in doing things. Im unmatched to young people now. I believe that with your ability today, its easy to find someone else. Hey, young people nowadaysck poise. President Xiao was pouring hot tea for Dazhe, then nodded and said, Yes, everyone does the same thing. The key is that not everyone can do what after the thing has been done. Those young, frizzy ones cant calm down at all. What do you say? They may be able to stay in it for a month or two, but it may not be a long time. In case they cant stand it and talk nonsense inside. Thats not good, right? President Xiao patted Dazhe on the shoulder and said with earnest words, Dazhe, you are different. We have worked together. I know your background. What kind of person are you? You are loyal, keep your promises, and you know how to separate business and personal. People like you are hard to find. Its tough to find. Dazhe, could you consider helping me thisst time? Besides, this time I have done some calctions. It wont take long for you to stay inside. You wille out in more than a year or two at most! And, I promise, this time the payment will satisfy you! Half a million! You better find someone else. Dazhe was silent for a while and finally shook his head. Why? Too little? President Xiao smiled and said, We can negotiate about the price. After all, we are all partners, good friends... Oh, what if I take out thirty thousand yuan privately, is it okay? Thank you. Thank you, President Xiao. Dazhe put his hands together and greeted, But I said, I wont do it anymore. Can you let me go, please? Find someone else. I believe you could find someone else who is more suitable than me. Dazhe, what do you mean? You reject my offer again and again. Is it fun? President Xiao suddenly narrowed his eyes. Its my fault. My tone is a little harsh. Dazhe stood up, bent over towards President Xiao emphatically, and apologized, President Xiao, I know you are busy, and I am sorry to waste your time. Or else, this ones on me. Take it as an apology. Let us part friends, okay? Dazhe stopped looking at President Xiaos expression while saying that, turned, and walked towards the door. President Xiao suddenly pounded the table hard at this moment and said in a deep voice, Wei Dazhe, do you have to refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit? If you dare to walk out of this door, Im afraid it will be difficult in theing days. Dazhe stopped walking, turned around slowly, and said slowly, President Xiao, I said, merry meet, merry part. Wei Dazhe, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. Dazhe walked towards President Xiao with a stolid face. He walked directly to his front. President Xiao, who had gone through all sorts of ordeal, could be considered firm in the attitude that he remained motionless. President Xiao sneered, Wei Dazhe, Im polite to you. I hope you are polite to me, too. Those who offend me, you know their fate. You must think about it. Then, I will tell you the truth. Wei Dazhe looked at him coldly, Xiao Yucheng, let me tell you. I lead a bad, rotten life now, and it couldntpare to your noble life at all. But you have to remember, if you dare to get me through a hard time, I can also make things tough for you... Yes, I have thrown away the machete that hacked people for many years, but I will be able to get it back if I look for it. And you must be the first person I kill! You... Xiao Yucheng widened his eyes. A chill ran down his spine. Dazhe said indifferently, There are rules in the underworld, dont get my family members involved in this...Xiao Yucheng, you have a wife and children too. Dont push me too hard. Dazhe left. Xiao Yucheng watched Dazhepletely leave the private room and disappeared from his eyesight before he sat down. He picked up the teacup. His hands trembled. God knew the taste of the tea he drank. Big Head hurriedly walked in at this time and said in a panic, President Xiao, what... what happened? Get out! Useless things! Xiao Yucheng stared at Big Head fiercely. Big Head had to leave the room again quickly, but before closing the door, Xiao Yucheng suddenly shouted, Wait a minute! Please say it. Big Head had to be in humble reverence again. Buy me two flights... Xiao Yucheng stopped suddenly, nced up and down at Big Head, and shook his head suddenly, Its okay, you go settle the check, and then go back to thepany and wait for me. Okay! Big Head was slightly puzzled, but didnt say anything, and went straight to pay the check. Only then Xiao Yucheng tapped the table with his fingers and started pondering. Great... Wei Dazhe. Xiao Yucheng suddenly showed a sneer, so he remained calm andposed while picking up his mobile phone. It was his wife who was calling. Old Xiao, whats the matter? Im in the beauty salon! Isnt the kid at home asking for a visit to what, Disnend? How about this, you take a few days off for the kid, and take him to enjoy, so that he wont be throwing tantrums all day long! Chapter 637 - Volume 9 – Chapter 33: Scarf (Part 2) Volume 9 C Chapter 33: Scarf (Part 2) Whats the matter with you? All of a sudden, you decided to go on a whim? Doesnt our child need to attend school? Old Xiao, let me tell you. Our child has been doing badly in school because you indulged him! I wont be taking him! Okay, I wont argue with you on this matter. Ive already decided! You just tell our child that if he did badly in the final exam this semester, he wouldnt be getting any pocket money next year when hees back! ... Aftering out from the Hongfu Building, Dazhe did not immediately leave this ce. He hid in the alley next to the building and observed the entrance of the Hongfu Building. Dazhe only left the ce when he saw Xiao Yucheng had left the ce. He did not go back to the construction site. He just gave a call to the harsh foreman, and of course, he was severely scolded by the foreman. Of course, Dazhe put the phone a distance away from his ears. He just allowed the foreman to let out steam as he pleased. Dazhe could not help thinking that this matter was rather amusing. If it were in the past, something would probably happen to this harsh foreman at night due to his bad temper. Dazhe shook his head. After leaving there, he called for a motorcycle. Suddenly, he had a ce to go to. Not long after, Dazhe came to a small neighborhood Of course, this could not bepared to the neighborhoods found in the big cities. It was just an area surrounded by a few residential buildings. It was not tall. Each building has six floors... Naturally, there was no elevator. The doorman was an old man who was taking a nap at the moment. Dazhe effortlessly touched the door of one of the houses. When he was about to knock on the door, he stopped immediately. Dazhe first washed the door handle with mineral water. He then washed his face, tidied up his clothes, took a deep breath, and lightly knocked on the door. It did not take long before there was finally a response from the house... Its a womans voice, which was a little low, but also a little wary... even slightly restless. Excuse me, who is it? The question came from the door. Dazhe took another deep breath before saying, Sister Lin [1], its me, Gan Jing. Dont you remember me? The sound of the door being opened could be heard. Then, the security door opened. A woman with an aged appearance and gray hair was seen with her hands on the door frame. The woman rolled her eyelids, blinked, but turned her ears sideways, It is Gan Jing! It is me, isnt it? Dazhe said with a smile and hurriedly supported the woman with both hands... Sister Lins hand. Sister Lin, you still cant recognize my voice? Hey! I recognized it. I recognized it! Sister Lin could not helpughing at this moment. Gan Jing,e in. You havent visited me for a long time. Walk slowly... Hey, careful! Dazhe carefully helped Sister Lin walk into the house. Sister Lin said, Its alright. This is my home. I am familiar with it! Am I useless just because I am blind? No! said Dazhe earnestly. Why would I think so? Dazhe helped Sister Lin walk into the hall... The house was not big. It only had two rooms along with a living room, a kitchen, and a bathroom. However, since Sister Lin lived here alone, it was naturally not small for her. Dazhe saw that there was still a bag of stic flowers in the living room and some well-arranged stic flowers on the table. When Dazhe saw Sister Lin stretching out her hand to touch the coffee table, seemingly looking for a cup, he immediately found the cup and put it beside Sister Lins hand, so that she was able to get hold of the cup immediately. Wait for me. I will pour you some water. Alright. Dazhe took off his shoes right now. He then tiptoed around Sister Lin and brought the kettle to a ce where she could easily touch it. Finally, he sneaked back to the original ce, saying calmly, Sister Lin, have you started making these stic flowers recently? Huh, didnt I already help you apply for the special welfare allowance? Why? Is money not enough? No, no! said Sister Lin quickly. Gan Jing, what kind of special welfare allowance did you help me apply? When I went to the bank, it was thousands of yuan a month! The people inside the bank helped me withdraw the money. I was shocked! Dazheughed and said, Sister Lin, I will tell you the truth. We are from the International Committee of the Red Cross, an international organization! Many kinds and rich people from foreign countries and within the country are willing to pay for it. So, of course, there will be more money. Also, you are the kind of people that we helped. Sister Lin sighed and said, Oh, Gan Jing, your organization has given me too much, and I dare not ask for it. There were so many people in need of help. Yet, all of you gave me so much. No, its not good! Dazhe patted Sister Lins hand, Dont worry. We treat all of the people we extended our assistance to equally. The other people who have received our assistance are just like you! Sister Lin said in disbelief, Really? Dazhe whispered, Sister Lin, dont you believe me? Sister Lin shook her head and said, For me, I dont trust anyone, but it doesnt mean I dont trust you. To be honest, Gan Jing, if it wasnt for your Red Cross organization, or if you didnt look for me, I dont know where I will end up. Not only you guys took care of me, but all of you also gave me such a house. I didnt believe it with my own eyes, but all of it is real... I... If I didnt meet good people like you, I dont know what to do now... While she was talking, Sister Lin was already crying and choked with tears. Sister Lin, its all over. Dont remember unhappy things. Dazhe grabbed Sister Lins palm tightly andforted her, Life will get better. What you said is true. Sister Lin smiled. Alright, I will stop talking about it! Oh, yes, Gan Jing,st time you said you were going on a business trip or something, but it was more than half a year since you left, which made me worry for a long time. Oh, I went to Africa. There are a lot of people who need help over there. So, I didnt manage to tell you all about it. Dazhe smiled and said. Its a good thing that you cant see, Sister Lin. Otherwise, what you see now is a piece of ck charcoal. Really? Sister Lin was amused and then asked curiously. Are you as dark as Bao Qingtian, the character who was yed by actors on TV? Indeed! Even darker than him! Dazhe smiled and said. If I hide in that alley, no one can see me! You little fe. Sister Lin shook her head. You know how to make me happy... By the way, wait for me for a while! With that said, Sister Lin held her knees as she stood up, slowly felt her way to her room, and walked out from it slowly after a while. She held a scarf in her hand. Sister Lin, this is... I knit it. Sister Lin said with a smile. I dont know what to knit. When ites to clothes, I am afraid I cant knit it perfectly. I would do even worse if its pants. So, I can only make something simple. I was thinking of giving it to you when youe to see me. It just happens to be cold now. Come, let me put it on you. Sister Lin put on a scarf on Dazhe. Is it warm? Yes, it is warm! Hey, good boy! Tears rolled out of Dazhe. [1] Dazhe refers to her as (ɩ), which could imply both sister-inw or the wife of his senior brother (whether this senior is blood rted or not, it doesnt matter). Due to the ambiguity, we decided to go with Sister to highlight the seniority. Chapter 638 - Volume 9 – Chapter 34: Beasts of Burden Volume 9 C Chapter 34: Beasts of Burden Grandma Xiaochun nted a lot of Sweet Osmanthus flowers in her yard. When the breeze swept up, it was the most beautiful. Besides the scenery, the fragrance was also a plus point. Speaking of which, you damaged this tree in the past. Me? Luo Qiu was taken aback for a moment. Grandma Xiaochun pointed at an Osmanthus flower tree. It was much shorter than the others, and it did not appear lush. At this moment, Grandma Xiaochun picked some Osmanthus flowers from the Osmanthus flower tree and put them in the basket held by Luo Qiu. She smiled and said, I remembered how old you were then. That old? Grandma Xiaochun put her hand on her waist and gesticted, smiling kindly. You wanted these nts to be in your house. Then, you pluck it and end up damaging them. Luo Qiu smiled and said, I was naughty... Yup, I remembered. My father scolded me at that time. Come to think of it. After that time, I started to be afraid of him. Not really. Grandma Xiaochun shook her head. The Osmanthus flower trees here belong to all of you. When Im gone, someone has to take care of it. Its hard to make these nts grow lush. If no one takes care of it in the future, then its a pity. She took Luo Qius hand and came to the other tree, This one is for your father, but he was afraid that he didnt have time and he couldnt take care of it well. He also said that he did not know where to put this huge tree if he moved it back to the city. So, he left it here. Luo Qiu stretched out his hand and gently stroked the trunk. He then looked at the Osmanthus flower trees in the garden, You nted all of these here for us? Grandma Xiaochun nodded. She turned her head to the side, which made her look a little lonely and smiled slowly, Well, this is so that my descendants can enjoy the benefit of my hard work. Oh, by the way, this one is nted for your biological mother, and then the one next to it was nted for your stepmother. Whats her name again? Something like Ling... Ziling. Oh, right. Grandma Xiaochun shook her head. I havent met her. Your dad just mentioned her name at that time, and he never let us meet her. A few years ago, not long after your father left, your uncle and the others went to meet your father once. When they came back, they didnt look happy. I think that both of them must have gotten into arguments about some unpleasant things. At that time, I wanted to go, but I am old, and my body is deteriorating. I can not walk anymore. So, I am unable to meet you for a long time. I have let you down. Luo Qiu shook his head. Grandma Xiaochun looked at Luo Qiu and said, Your uncles are not malicious. But sometimes, they are a little bit rash. Sometimes, they alsomit silly mistakes. Please dont take offense to their mistakes. Forgive them. After all, they are your rtives. We as humans will naturally miss our rtives once we get old. Luo Qiu did not intend to respond directly to Grandma Xiaochuns words but inquisitively changed the subject, Grandma, there are so many flower trees here. Can you remember which tree was nted for who? Really, you think just because I am at my end, my brain deteriorate? Grandma Xiaochun patted Luo Qius head casually. This flower tree belongs to your second uncle C Luo Shan. This one next to it belongs to your third uncle... This row belongs to Aunt Xiaochuns son and daughter. She had three sons and one daughter. The next row belonged to the descendants, such as Luo Zheng and the others. Hey, this is Luo Zhengs. I reserved a ce next to him. When he manages to get a wife, I will nt it, but now... Grandma Xiaochun stopped talking. Luo Qiu continued, Then, this tree should belong to Luo Zhengs sister? Cousin Luo Ting? Grandma Xiaochun patted Luo Qius shoulder. Her gaze grew tender, seemingly admiring something, This is Luo Tings, and the one behind is her sons. And this one is... What about this one? Luo Qiu pointed to the other tree that Grandma Xiaochun stopped mentioning and asked. Grandma Xiaochun shook her head. She was still looking at the flower tree that she did not mention, This tree belongs to Dazhe, Tingtings former husband... Oh, this good child was wasted. Luo Qiu said, Yesterday, I heard Luo Zheng talked about it. Grandma Xiaochun said, In this family, probably no one except Luo Zheng is willing to mention Dazhe. When your cousin sister Tingting married Dazhe, Luo Zheng was still young. He was just a kid who was a little older. He especially liked to follow Dazhe around. He idolizes Dazhe as a brother-inw. Grandma Xiaochun suddenly sighed, I havent seen Da Zhe for a long time. I dont know if he is doing well now. Luo Qiu curiously asked, Grandma, do you like this, ex-brother-inw? Grandma Xiaochun thought and said, How do I describe this kid...? He has a sense of heroism. When my old man was still alive, I said that if Dazhe, this kid born in the past, he would be an expert in defeating the foreigners [1]. However, young people would usually make mistakes. Sometimes, they wont be able to make up for the mistakes theymitted for a lifetime. A life was taken. Who can let it go so easily? A life? Grandma Xiaochun looked at Luo Qiu and said, Luo Zheng didnt tell you? Luo Qiu shook his head, Brother Zheng only mentioned that he had been in prison for many times. Dazhe... Grandma Xiaochun was silent for a while. At that time, it was not long after he married your cousin sister Tingting. It was also not long after the birth of his child. I dont know what happened to him. I heard that he and several people had kidnapped a child. In the end, the child drowned and died. The police came to take Da Zhe away. That was his first time in jail, and he was sentenced to five years in jail. Grandma Xiaochun shook her head, No one wanted to see him at that time. It was only me, the old man, and Tingting... When I saw Dazhe at that time, I could hardly recognize him. His eyes were dull and lifeless. He didnt say anything. I thought that the kid knew he was wrong, but I dont know what happened. Not long after he came out, Dazhemitted another crime and went back to jail. Over the years, he has been back and forth in prison. I dont understand him. He was regretful of his mistakes, but he kept onmitting crimes one after another. Grandma Xiaochun sighed and said, Your cousin sister Tingting also gave up all her hopes on him. So, she remarried. But, fortunately, your current brother-inw is kind, educated, and humble. Such an excellent man is hard toe by. Lets stop talking about it. I will get even more upset. Grandma Xiaochun cheered up and looked at Luo Qiu and said, Come on, lets pick some more Osmanthus flowers. Alright. At this time, a woman, who was about twenty-six or seven years old, walked quickly towards them with a worried expression on her face, Grandma! Grandma! How are you feeling? Its Luo Shan. Grandma Xiaochun asked curiously. Have you not gone to work yet? Luo Shan had an astute and capable aura. At this moment, she just nced at Luo Qiu quickly. She then grabbed Granny Xiaochuns wrist directly, putting her fingers on Grandma Xiaochuns pulse. Grandma Xiaochun also allowed her to do so, Luo Qiu, this is Luo Shan, the youngest daughter of your third uncle. She just graduated not long ago. She is now working as a doctor in the hospital in our town. Get acquainted with her in the future, alright? Okay. Luo Qiu nodded. Unexpectedly, Luo Shan frowned, I dont have the leisure to do so. You bring the old woman out for a stroll when you know that her health is deteriorating. Will you be able to bear the consequences when she catches a cold? You are a university student, and yet you dont even know such basic matters! Bastard! Luo Shan, how can you talk to him like that? This is your brother! Grandma Xiaochun frowned. I desire toe out for a stroll. Luo Shan said quickly, Grandma, dont get agitated! Dont talk first! Enter the house, and I will perform a diagnosis on you! After speaking, she straightaway pulled Grandma Xiaochun back into the house. In the end, she gave Luo Qiu a stern and unpleasant gaze. But, now, I am not a university student... Luo Qiu turned around and looked at the Osmanthus flower tree nted for Dazhe. After a while, Luo Qiu lifted the basket again and continued plucking the Osmanthus flower. ... Gan Jing, be careful. Otherwise, I will find someone else to fix it. Its okay, Sister Lin. Its just changing the light bulb, small matter. Sister Lin shook her head and said, You little kid. I cant see anything. Whether you change it or not makes no difference. Dazhe said, That wont do. There would always be danger in case there is electrical leakage. You live by yourself, and you must be careful about everything. Later, I will see if there is anything that needs to be repaired. I will try to fix it for you as soon as possible. Well, alright, then. I cant stop you. Sister Lin smiled and said. Gan Jing, why dont you stay for dinner today? I will cook for you. Sister Lin, no need. Im here. Ill cook for youter! said Da Zhe quickly. But, Sister Lin was not curious and said, Ive been cooking for myself the whole time. Do you cook for me? Silly, is it possible for you to cook for me forever because I cant take care of myself? Okay, Im going to cook the food. You sit down for a while. If I can. Da Zhe silently watched at Sister Lin, who walked into the kitchen with her hands touching the wall for support. If I can, whats there to be pitiful if I can be a beast of burden in this lifetime? Chapter 639 - Volume 9 – Chapter 35: 债 Debt

Volume 9 C Chapter 35: ծ Debt

The sound of cooking could be hearding from the kitchen. Dazhe, who had just reced the light bulb, walked to the door, looked at Sister Lin, and said, Sister Lin, I will tidy up your house at the same time. Aiya, you can just sit and wait for dinner. Its okay. It will just take a while... Wow, that smells good. Dazhe smiled. Sister Lin said in a huff, Its just frying an egg. You make me happy again. Eggs are good. They are rich in nutrients, said Dazhe. At the same time, he picked up the broom beside him and started to clean the living room. By the way, Gan Jing. What time is it now? Its only twelve oclock. Its not one oclock yet. Gan Jing turned around and said, Whats the matter? Sister Lin replied, Its nothing. There will be volunteers from the residential district visiting me at two oclock. Im afraid that I will miss it. Dazhe was taken aback. He stopped and asked calmly, Volunteers of the residential district? Sister Lin spoke while cooking, Yes, the residential districts volunteer team has nned to visit lonely widows and old people. Its a recent thing. They oftene to me recently to help me do this and that. They are a group of benevolent youngsters. Dazhe nodded, Thats pretty good. Sister Lin said, By the way, I will introduce you to themter! The people in the volunteer team said that they have never heard of a red cross society. They are curious about who you are, and are afraid that you are a bad person. But, I told them, how can you be a bad person? Gan Jing? Oh, Im here. Dazhe said quickly. I just poured some water to drink...Sister Lin, what did you say? Sister Lin said, What can I say? I just told the truth. I said that you gave me this house and the allowance. They were shocked and curious! They said that they didnt think that there was such an excellent charity organization. They also said that if they can see you, they must get to know you better. It is even better if they have the opportunity to cooperate with you. That way, they can help more people. By the way, Gan Jing, now that you are here. Take this chance to get to know themter! Okay. Dazhe replied without batting an eyelid. Sure. Since we are all doing the same thing, it will be good to get to know each other... By the way, Sister Lin, I will help you get the food out! Those guys are nice. Sister Linughed. Sometimes, they help me buy groceries for a week. Then, sometimes, theye back to chat with me, read the newspaper, and clean up my house. They will also take me out for a stroll. By the way, they also mentioned about organizing activities for the elderly in the street. When the timees, they will take me to participate in the event. Well, they seem to be good. Dazhe helped Sister Lin walk out. Yup. Sister Lin sat down. All of a sudden, she asked as if she suddenly remembered something, By the way, Gan Jing, how long are you staying for this visit? Last time, you came and stayed for about two months. Then, when you left, half a year has gone. Its hard to say. It depends on the situation. But, during this period of time, I should still be here... said Dazhe casually. Why? Is something the matter? Sister Lin said, If that is the case, why dont youe to my ce for dinner in two days? Sure, I suppose I cane for dinner. Dazhe asked with a smile. Is there anything to celebrate? Sister Lin said, Whats there to celebrate? Cant I invite you for dinner? You didnt tell me in advance that you wille back. You see, when I ask you to stay back for a meal, I only did some simple home cooking. There is no delicious food. I felt guilty. So, I want to cook a delicious meal for you. Alright then, Ille here. Dazhe nodded. In two days... its your birthday. How can I forget it? Even if you didnt mention it, I will stille back. Dazhe nced at the calendar, hanging on the wall. The volunteers probably bring this, right? Dazhe took out the phone, adjusted the rms sound, then put the phone on the table, and ate dinner with Sister Lin. After eating, Dazhe washed the bowls, and then prepared the dinner ingredients. He put them aside for Sister Lins to use at night. Gan Jing, it seems that your phone rang, right? Sister Lin, who was sitting in the living room, shouted at this time, Where did you put your phone? Oh, its mine. Its mine. Dazhe walked out quickly. I put it on the table. I forgot about it. Then, you quickly answer it. Hey... its me. Dazhe immediately turned off the ringtone. While looking at Sister Lin, he casually said, Now? No, its okay. Let me check the time. Are you okay with three oclock? Alright, I try my best! Okay, goodbye. Sister Lin asked, Gan Jing, what happened? Nothing, just a small matter. Sister Lin said, I think you seem to be in a hurry... Why dont you go to work first? You dont have to stay until three oclock, specifically for me. Besides, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. I can introduce the volunteer team to you another time. But this... Sister Lin smiled and said, You, ah, it is already nice that you have the time to visit me! If you have something to do, go ahead. Dont let your business be dyed! Otherwise, Im will be displeased! Okay, then. Dazhe nodded. Ille over for dinner in two days. This is a promise. Sister Lin, you have to make something delicious for me! Alright, I will! Dazhe nced at the time. It was half-past one. Dazhe quietly walked out of themunity, but he did not go far. Instead, he hid away at the side. When it was two oclock, he let out a sigh of relief when he saw some young men and women wearing red clothes and hatsing to themunity. It looks like a real volunteer team. Dazhe let out a bitterugh... He was skipping work today. After visiting Sister Lin, he suddenly did not know what else he could do. At this time, a booming horn sound was heard from the roadside. A Passat was stopped slowly. The window opened, and a head stuck out, Brother Zhe! Brother Zhe! Its Big Head. Dazhe frowned, immediately walked up to Big Head, and said solemnly, Dont shout! Then...we will talk in the car? You little fe... Dazhe shook his head, but he got in the car. He looked at Big Head and just asked, What are you doing here? Im looking for you. What else can I do? Big Head replied. Isnt it because after you left, you didnt even answer the phone? I went to the construction site where you worked and asked. They said you are not there. At this time, I guess you didnt go back to sister-inw... Oh, ex-wife, the ex-wifes vige. That only left Sister Lins ce. Now, I managed to run into you. Hehe, I, Big Head, am still smart! Dazhe stared at Big Head at this time and said with a solemn expression, Big Head, I warn you. You are not allowed to tell anyone about Sister Lins matter. Otherwise, I will kill you! I know. I wont say anything even if I was beaten up. Big Head patted his chest and said. Not to mention that the fast money you earned from your work these years is used to take care of Sister Lin. You bought her a house and pretended to get some allowances for her. You even asked to pay up on time every month or something... Man, Im a little jealous. I never saw you treating me like this. Anyway, we are brothers who are in the same boat growing up, right? I owe it to her. Dazhe looked out the window. Big Head looked at Dazhe and sighed, Brother Zhe, as I said, you cant me yourself for what happened back then... After so many years, you should have stopped now, right? Enough, dont talk about it. I will deal with my affairs myself. Dazhe knocked on the ss window of the car, with his gaze bing harsh. Big Head immediately pursed his lips in fear. What are you still looking for me for? Dazhe frowned at this moment. What? Your boss still refused to give up? He didnt take my advice? I was about to ask you! said Big Head immediately. Brother Zhe, what on earth did you say to President Xiao? I saw his face bing gloomy! By the way, let me tell you. I dont know what happened to President Xiao. Suddenly, he let his wife take their child to travel abroad. When did this happen? Just after I left Hongfu Building in the morning, said Big Head. He wanted me to buy him a ne ticket. I guess. But, he changed his mind because he was afraid that I will tell you all about it. Huh, he thought that I am stupid... Man, I have conquered his nanny. I know everything, hehe! But, Brother Zhe, didnt I remind you before I went to Hongfu Building? Why did you still cause a racket when you met with President Xiao? Now that I mentioned it, Im angry. Arent you too forceful when you grabbed my cor?! This guy Xiao Yucheng is sinister... Dazhe frowned at this time. He let his wife and children go out, probably because he is trying to deal with me these two days... Big Head, you send me to Luo Tings vige and drop me there. I am a little worried. Then, you have to help me pay attention to Xiao Yuchengs actions! This... Brother Zhe, are you going to deal with President Xiao with force? Big Head asked in horror. Just drive. Dazhe closed his eyes and stopped talking. Chapter 640 - Volume 9 – Chapter 36: Nostalgic

Volume 9 C Chapter 36: Nostalgic

When Boss Luo returned with a basket full of Osmanthus flowers, a group of people gathered in the living room. All of whom were older than him. Luo Qiu could recall the impressions and names of some but others were very vague to him. These people were discussing something. Uncle Luo Shan held the phone and spoke with someone at the moment. Luo Shan was not there. She was in Grandma Xiaochuns room at this time... and the door was closed. These people probably saw Luo Qiu, but none of them greeted him. On the contrary, uncle Luo San covered the phone for a while and said, Oh, this is Luo Qiu. Then, Luo Shan continued talking on the phone. These rtives nodded towards Luo Qiu, then whispered to each other, or frowned in thought. Luo Qiu remembered what Grandma Xiaochun had said. After putting the basket in ce, he silently delivered tea to the seniors ording to seniority. With a smile and hot tea, that would not be indifference. Oh...Thank you. I didnt expect Brother Qis children to be so grown up. I havent seen you for a long time. Next time,e to Uncles house for a visit. Yes, it was just a question of initiative or otherwise... Whether it was sincere or in vain, Luo Qiu cared only because it was the old mans expectation. If there is a chance. Luo Qiu responded. At this moment, an elderly man suddenly said, Luo San, I say, since mom was woken up now, its better to ask her clearly what she means? This is to avoid quarreling in the future and hurt our feelings. The other man sitting opposite frowned and said, Can you keep quiet at a time like this? Do you have to go so far for this one-third of an acrend? You cant say that. Now that the huge development is going on. It doesnt mean that ournd will not be next in line tomorrow! He emphasized, Oh, can you guarantee that you wont jump at that chance straightaway then? Thats right! The elderly woman sitting next to him helped him, Our daughter-inw is working in the government. She heard that the news indicates that this year... But before she finished speaking, she was interrupted C Her husband stepped on her toes quietly. Wait, Second Sister-In-Law...Have you heard the news? No, no, it was just a rumor. It came from the outside, said the woman. I dont know whether its true or not. Besides, who can give an urate picture of this policy? I just thought in case there is such a policy. Better to get ready early. Fine, dont say anything now. When Luo Shanes out, well ask about the situation. Luo Shan gave a stare, I have contacted the hospital, and they can send an ambnce. I think it must be terminal lucidity, The woman murmured at this time. It will be better to prepare for the funeral. Stop talking! Several pairs of eyes red at her. The woman then shrank her neck. Luo Qiu did not bother with the conversation, having returned to the kitchen earlier. What are you looking for? Luo Sans voice came from behind Luo Qius back abruptly. Um... flour. Luo Qiu turned around, Grandma Xiaochun mentioned she wants to make Tang Yuan [1]. So, I want to prepare first and save her work. Luo San froze for a moment. Between the folds of her eyebrows, she looked at the rtive of the same generation in front of her, who she had not been in contact with puzzledly, and asked, You...you dont seem to be anxious at all? Luo Qiu whispered, No matter how anxious you are, some things still need to be done. Certain things cant be stopped. Are you trying to rationalize? Luo San nced at Luo Qiu indifferently, shook her head, and said, No matter what, I wont agree that you assume responsibility for my grandma... Whether as a doctor or as a granddaughter, in terms of the severity of the matter, I hope you can figure it out by yourself. Indeed, I didnt consider your feelings. Luo Qiu nodded. Im sorry. Luo San felt like she was beating the air with her strength. She had an ufortable feeling that made her unwilling to continue talking with this rtive. She pointed to a cab and said, The flour is inside, and the grandmother said she wants to see you... alone. Im going over. Luo Shan breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously when she saw Luo Qiu leave from her side. Suddenly, she felt like she had lost It had nothing to do with status, seniority, work background, and education level, or even a matter of humanity and sophistication. It was something else that had been missing from her. Why does it feel like Im making trouble out of nothing? Luo San muttered, then shook her head, quickly left the kitchen and walked into the living room C This was the first ce she went to aftering out of Grandma Xiaochuns room. What made her ufortable was that... Grandma wanted to see such a distant rtive, but not her children. Can you stop arguing about things that may not be there? Luo Sans dissatisfied voice was ringing in the living room. When I was in the room just now, I can hear you all arguing! Grandma asked that I tell you all that she is still here! She was such a powerful woman, whose rather fierce eyes could stare down not only her parents but even the other elders. Sansan, hows your grandma? Luo Shan was still a little nervous. Luo San shook her head, Its true that time is running out for her... You wont understand the specific situation. If you can understand, it is the terminal lucidity. As she said, Luo San nced at the woman who was sitting with her neck curled up and then sighed, Grandma said to have dinner with everyone tonight. We should follow what she wants to do. Dont ask, and dont say anything. Just as usual. Luo Shan nodded, and then made a phone call, Tingting, get Chen Hai toe over tonight. Everyone will have a meal together. Seeing this, other people also make phone calls silently. Luo Zheng looked at everyone, Dad, Ill drive to town to buy some food... ... Really? Have you picked so many Osmanthus flowers? Grandma Xiaochun looked at Luo Qiu happily. Her face looked more radiant, What a good boy. It must be hard for you. She did not mention anything, as if the quarrel that took ce outside in the living room did not happen. Because I also want to have grandmas Tang Yuan. Really? Grandma Xiaochun grabbed Luo Qius hand and said, By the way, can hee tonight? Luo Qiu closed his eyes and said softly after a while. Grandma, you know that he cant appear in front of everyone. But, I always feel that he is right by my side. Grandma Xiaochun sighed lightly. Recently, when I was in a daze, I always felt that someone told me that he was there. And I feel my body seems to be getting lighter and lighter. By the way, there seems to be a little child who was wet all over. He was walking, walking, crying, and walking, so pitiful. Lets make Tang Yuan. Luo Qiu stood up and said. Grandma Xiaochun was startled. She then cheered up and said with a smile, Okay, lets take a look at grandmas handiwork. ... Usually, if Dazhe did not speak, Big Head would have the intention to do something but not the strength to do so... It was just that the atmosphere in the car was too quiet. By the way, Brother Zhe, have you heard? Ah Long died inside, said Big Head abruptly. I heard that he died of illness. Its hard to tell whether it is or not... Oh, anyway, just another person we know has died. Dazhe was taken aback and looked at Big Head silently. After a while, his eyes gazed aimlessly on the road outside the window and muttered, Really, even Ah Long... Then, I am the only one left. Ah? Brother Zhe, what are you talking about? Big Head did not hear clearly. Dazhe shook his head, Its nothing. Can you drive faster? Why is your new car running so slow? When can I arrive at the vige? Big Head said resignedly, Brother Zhe, you dont know. Now the roads are installed with surveince cameras. We cant simply drive as fast as before! When I enter the vige road, I will speed up immediately! Ai... the times are different. With that said, Big Head turned on the car stereo. Oldies. *Here lies a rough trantion of the song [2]* Im the most powerful in Wan Chai [3]. Hongxing rule the ce. Bolou prostitute dens and big stalls are booming in business. Gangsters Bosses are high-ss. Backers tells who is the most powerful. I wont lose in street brawls. -Saber light sword shadow, let me break into your gang to show my skills. My heart roars the name of my gang. I wont be afraid, even if I die. Let my blood flow... Saber light sword shadow Dazhe reached out and turned off the car stereo, saying that the times were different, and there was nothing to miss. Chapter 641 - Volume 9 – Chapter 37: Drowning Man Volume 9 C Chapter 37: Drowning Man Wait, turn here. Soon after the Passat drove into the vige road, Dazhe directed Big Head to another direction not the road to his ex-wifes home vige. Big Head was stunned, Brother Zhe, what are you going to do at this time? Arent you worried about your sister-inw...your ex-wife? Dazhe shook his head and said calmly, Do you think Xiao Yucheng is really like God, and dare toe in broad daylight? Dont worry, the elder of Tingtings family is going to die soon. Rtives are all gathering there. Nothing will happen during the day. Alright, then. It did not take long before Big Heads Passat drove to a reservoir surrounded by mountains and stopped. Big Head did not get out of the car. Dazhe asked him to wait in the car. Dazhe took the things he bought from the small shop in the vige that they passed by and moved down the path to the reservoirs side, which was built a long time ago. How deep is the water? Probably no one would want to try. But every year, people from nearby viges would trespass this ce to swim and then drown. The government had ced a cordon around the reservoir... but it still could not stop the bold. Dazhe finally stepped over the warning wire and came to the inwardly concave sand beside the reservoir. He squatted down by the water and silently took out the things that he bought from the stic bag. A few small pastries. Dazhe picked these up, then took out a bundle of incense from the bag, pulled out a few sticks, closed his eyes, and bowed a few times before inserting them. Its not something really good, but eat it too. Its better than the cold fish below. [1] Dazhe sat down at the side, smoking a cigarette. Then, his ears buzzed. ... Brother Zhe, I have no other choice. I have no other way! If I dont raise enough money, Sang Kun will hack me to death! He will hack me to death! How many times have I told you? Dont go to Sang Kuns stall to gamble! Are you crazy? Dont you know what his ce is? A ce where people are swallowed wholly, bones and all! How do I know!? The croupier told me that he could get money from the stall, but it would be evenly divided between us! Brother Zhe, my wife is about to give birth, and my dad is hospitalized again. So, I decided to take a gamble... Unexpectedly, they conspired together to cheat me! Stop talking. I dont want to listen to these things! Im here to ask you. Do you abduct someones child just like this? Where is your conscience? You said that your wife is about to give birth, and you are about to be a dad. Your child is a child, but someone elses child is not a child? And you guys who helped him to abduct someone without telling me? If it wasnt that I questioned Ah Long and he unwittingly spilled out, you n to keep it from me as if nothing happened? Do you still treat me as if I dont exist? Brother Zhe, we... we cant help it! Xiao Hu owes too much. Even if we all contribute money, its not enough... Yeah! We wont do it if it wasnt for the desperate situation and being forced into this way by Sang Kun. You dont know. Sang Kun took someone to Xiao Hus house and fought a few days ago. He said that if he doesnt pay it back, then he will have no son! Xiao Hus wife was so scared that she almost miscarried... Where is she now? In the hospital, the fetus is safe in the meantime... but she doesnt want to see me now. You deserve it! Brother Zhe...how about this matter? Dont even think about it! You send this child back! Ill figure out a solution with Sang Kun... Tonight, I will talk to him. Brother Zhe... why dont you stay out? You said you dont want to be involved with these matters and reformed. Sister-inw is so good. You will get dirtied in this muddy water. Besides, this kids father, Lin Chenggong, is a businessman. The one who opened the garment factory and has plenty of money. Half a million is nothing to him! We will be fine if we do things carefully! No! I said no! You guys sent the child back right now and look for Sang Kun. Do you hear that?! Got, got it... ... A sudden stab of pain made Dazhe quivered. His cigarette butt had inevitably burned to his finger. The burning pain made him shrink instinctively. Dazhe sighed. The sky had since be gloomy as if it was about to rain. Just as he was about to leave, the reservoirs calm water surface suddenly vibrated, and ripples of water scattered from different ces, entangled, offset, entangled, offset. The water began to agitate, faster, and more intense. There was sharp childrensughter that sounded all around, one after another, front and back, left and right, in all directions, far and near. Dazhe abruptly looked back as if something was walking behind him, and saw a small figure shing past... to his left... and then to the right... to the back again! Dazhe could not see clearly. All he could see was only a small figure that shed by. Gululu, Gululu... the sound of the water in the reservoir was getting louder and louder. Dazhe felt chills crept upon him. His heart was pounding, and he looked at the water again. He saw a stream slowly rising from the blue-ck reservoir water... Elongated, deformed, and clear. A small water person was floating above the water. Round eyes, round mouth, creeping silently... Dazhe took a step back subconsciously... instinctively backed off! The terrifying little man in front of him suddenly appeared to wave both hands! He saw that the blue-ck water around seemed toe to life, turned into thousands of arms,yer byyer overwhelming the sky. These arms grabbed Dazhes arms, feet, body, neck... His whole person was submerged in this water arm! In an instant, he was unable to breathe in the arms made of water, and arge amount of cold liquid irrigated into the pores of his whole body through... his nose, mouth, eyes. Little by little, he was dragged into the water by these terrifying arms. ... Whoo...ha! Dazhe grabbed his neck with both hands, breathed in the fresh air, and fell to his knees on the wet sand. The incense lit by the side was about to burn to the bottom, but the reservoir in front of it was still calm. He was still sitting where he was, and he had not moved for more than half a minute... Dazhe finally took a deep breath as if he was used to this terrifying experience, and stood up silently... left silently. When Dazhe crossed the cordon and climbed onto the road, Big Head had undone his pants and was urinating underneath the tree. Big Head heard the movement and turned his head, I say, Brother Zhe. I already woke up from my nap. What took you so long...Yourplexion doesnt look so good? Big Head. Dazhe suddenly looked at Big Head with a serious look. What? Dazhe was quiet for a while, then shook his head and said, Dont go to this reservoir to y in the water. Big Head was taken aback, Am I sick? Why dont I go to the swimming pool if I want to y in the water? There are women there! Drive, while its not dark yet. ... Time to eat! With a smile on her face, Grandma Xiaochun walked out, holding a bowl of taro steamed pork. Two tables were set up in the living room, and newspapers were also ced on the coffee table. One table was recently improvised. There were a total of three tables that were already full. The older folks, the middle-aged folks, and the younger folks all forced a smile. Authors notes PS1: Many peopleined C Why is the plot hole still here? This plot hole is too big. The little butterfly has not appeared yet... and so on. Then, I will rify the story storyline again. PS2: First, Boss Luo bes the boss around March and April, then after the summer vacation, and then The Golden Week. The online game event after The Golden Week is less than a month. The current hometown storyline is probably between November and December. So... Little Butterfly has been hiding underground while evolving for three or four months. PS3: Actually, what I want to say is that although I have written this book for almost eleven months, it has only been eight months passed for Boss Luo... If you hate me so much,e and hunt me. [1] Due to cultural differences, I believe there is a need to exin what happens here. Basically, Dazhe is paying respect to the kidnapped kid who drowned in the water. It is a Taoism belief to pay respect to the deceased. Chapter 642 - Volume 9 – Chapter 38: Taste

Volume 9 C Chapter 38: Taste

By the vige roads side, Grandma Xiaochuns houses door was open with the light shining through. After sunset, there was still a hint of light in the sky. An old man carrying a basket walked over slowly. He was one of the residents who stayed in the row of old houses. Out of curiosity, the old man looked to the open door. He saw the house fully upied with people; Grandma Xiaochun had a rosyplexion. He was temporarily stunned. Most old people had a hunch on their lifespan. The closer they were towards the end, they became more alert. Old Niu, have youe back from fishing? Grandma Xiaochun walked to the door and smiled at the old man carrying the basket. Ah, Sister Chun, why are you... Old Niu seemed to realize something. Grandma Xiaochun smiled and said, Come in and join us for dinner. That way, you dont have to go back and cook for yourself since you live alone. Come,e. Looking at Grandma Xiaochun, Old Niu nodded silently, stepped over the doorstep, and saw all kinds of people in the living room. Was she sad? Old Niu himself was also very sad. As he got older, the people he had known,ughed, quarreled, went to the field, and made rice cakes together would eventually leave the world. Maybe the next one would be him. So, Old Niu looked at the children and grandchildren of Grandma Xiaochun, who were gloomy even when they tried to force a smile, Then I, as an old man, would have some simple home-cooked meal. Come, Luo Shan, Luo Ming. Please get me a bowl of rice. Uncle Niu, have a seat. Luo Shan quickly let out of a seat and beckoned the old man to sit down. Grandma Xiaochun had taken out a bottle of wine from the cab in the living room, smiled, and said, Old Niu, drink more. Im still waiting for you to sing a song! After several sses down his belly, Old Niu took a peanut and chewed it in his mouth, squinting his eyes and wondering. After a while, Old Niu sang a Qinhuai folk song that was passed down from generations. The children did not understand the song. They mored to watch TV since they were not interested. The older children did not dare to voice out their difort. However, they also felt depressed. Luo Shans eyes turned red as he listened because his wifes eyes turned watery before him. Luo Shans eldest brother, Grandma Xiaochuns eldest son, held a small wine ss. A liquor bottle was being carried in this way as he remembered how a theatrical troupe came to the vige when he was very young. Most of the time, he was immersed in the memories of the early years. Only Grandma Xiaochun was holding her youngest granddaughter, who was only two-years-old. She gently patted the childs back. From time to time, she put her face near her granddaughters red cheek. After all, this was the youngest child. She fell asleep a while ago. Grandma Xiaochun squinted andughed as if she was trying to say that this kid was well-behaved. Ill answer the phone. Luo San suddenly picked up the phone and spoke gently next to her mother. She stood up while pointing at the phone in her hand and walked away. Only when she had just left the house, she could not help but covered her mouth, ran out of the field outside the house, and squatted there alone. But, she realized that she could not remain in this state. So, she quickly wiped her eyes absent-mindedly, stood up, then saw that someone was sitting on the small fence near the field for quite some time ago. When... Luo San only then reacted. It seemed that not long after the meal started, Luo Qiu had unknowingly disappeared from everyones sight... At the same time, no one seemed to have noticed this. What are you doing here? Luo San approached him, speaking with a strong nasal sound. Luo Qiu nced at Luo San, took out a pack of tissues from his clothes, and gave it to her. Luo San felt awkward for a while, as she knew that the previous scene just now was probably seen by Luo Qiu. Its better to wipe my tears. I cant go back like this. While thinking about it, she took the tissue. Luo Qiu suddenly looked at Luo San and said, Im taking pictures. Luo San only noticed that there was an antique camera with a golden shell in Luo Qius arms. At this moment, Luo Qiu walked towards her, Would you like to see? In front of the camera, a faded yellow picture was shed. It was facing the door of the house. Luo San had no knowledge of cameras, but she felt that this camera was not something that a beginner would use. I... Can I take one picture? Sure, of course. How... how do I use this? Boss Luo smiled, then showed Luo San how to use the camera. Luo San approached the doors and quietly took a photo of the jam-packed living room. Before she knew it, she felt cold, sliding down on her face. You...you turn around. Luo Qiu nodded. As he turned around, he felt a slight pressure on his shoulders. It was Luo San who was resting her head on his shoulders with her palms behind her back. My parents have always been outside working. Since young, my grandmother was the one who took care of me. Do you want to let Grandma Xiaochun stay with you forever? Who doesnt want their loved ones to always be with them forever? Luo San asked while sobbing softly. She then asked, But, life and death are impermanent. Changes urred naturally. What else can one do? I saw many rtives of patients in the hospital who were hopeless when facing this type of situation. When we cannot save a person, we can only let nature take them awaypletely. In the face of death, we are the weakest person. A doctors rationality, said Luo Qiu softly. Fortunately, there is a way... The boss thought of it silently. What do you mean? Are you saying that I am cold-blooded? No. Luo Qiu shook his head. I just feel that Grandma Xiaochun is fortunate to have a descendent like you. Whats good about that... said Luoshan softly. What can be good about it? In this vige... said Luo Qiu calmly. Except for Luo Zheng, I saw that you are also young. Although I met others today, all of them were called back. You work in the town hospital. Its a long way from there, and its a bumpy trip, right? I dont know what you are talking about. Luo Qiu said softly, In the daytime, I feel that the new houses in this row on the opposite side of the vige road look prosperous. But, at night. You see that there are not many lights on. It is not much different from the old houses on this row. Of course, these new houses are all built under the policy, and because there are subsidies, each household has only started to build their own house. Luo San wiped her eyes with the tissue paper that had been rolled into a ball, while shifting her sight towards the front at the same time, For those who are well-off, they moved to the town a long time ago. For those who arent well-off or want sess, they are outside working. Within one year, there are many times that they cante back. The remaining ones are just like Uncle Luo Shan, who insists on farming, but not many do so. So, isnt it normal that the town will be empty? Then, why are you staying in this town? I heard Luo Zheng mention something about it, saying that you got a job at the towns hospital because you quit your job at a good hospital. Luo San felt a slight chill. She held in her hands and shook her head, You can be a doctor anywhere. The job is the same...but here, its too deserted. On the other side of the vige road, only two or three lights in three households were on. There were very few human voices. All that was faintly heard was the sound from the TV. The children asionallyughed or cried. It was indeed deserted. Isnt it ridiculous? Luo San sighed and looked up at the wholly dimmed sky. Forget the fact that all of them have children and grandchildren, but there are also close rtives. They should have enjoyed their twilight years, but instead, they only see them a few times throughout the year. I dont know whether such development is good or not. Its almost time. Can you help me with something? Luo Qiu asked suddenly. ... It was Luo Qius old house. The location was the kitchen. Steam wasing out from the massive iron pot on the stove, and the room was full of sweet and fragrant odor. The fire below the stove was bright red with orange light. It was not vigorous, but itsted long. Whats this? Luo San frowned. Luo Qiu uncovered the lid and used arge spoon to stir gently in the iron pan, The boiled osmanthus flower syrup has already been simmered...Well, have you seen the bottles outside? Please help me fill the bottles with the syrup. Why are these at your house... Luo San subconsciously looked towards Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu said, Grandma Xiaochun still has to cook. Since there are so many people, naturally, there is not enough space. So, I might as well as make the syrup here. But...but its not so fast, right? Well, a little special method was used. Luo Qiu yed down the methods. He then used the spoon to scoop out some syrup. Try it. It should be the same. Luo San subconsciously used her little finger to dip into the syrup. She then put it in her lips. Grandma Xiaochun said that this is left for all of you. Luo Qiu whispered. Its the only vor that she felt can be left and preserved for all of you for a longer time. So, thats why you... you picked so many? Luo San looked at Luo Qiu. Her gaze became tender, and her voice trembled. Luo Qiu did not answer, but smiled and asked, Sister Luo San, arent you here to help fill the bottle with these osmanthus flower syrup? Luo San suddenly realized that she was missing something. ... Is this the bottle with the most osmanthus flower syrup? The two came out carrying a bottle of osmanthus flower syrup. Luo San stared at the basket in Luo Qius hand and suddenly asked. Luo Qiuughed and said, Didnt youpare them all? Luo San snorted, I always feel that the bottles on your box have more syrup than mine... Lets swap. This is mine. I want the biggest share! Grandma Xiaochun was leaning against the door in front of the door and smiled knowingly when she saw the two walking back with their baskets in a yful manner. Grandma Xiaochun looked at the two and said, Its time for the reunion dinner. Chapter 643 - Volume 9 – Chapter 39: An Elderly Person On Earth

Volume 9 C Chapter 39: An Elderly Person On Earth

When it waste at night, it was unclear whether the wind blowing in was the wind ofte autumn or the night wind of early winter. Grandma Xiaochun said that she was sleepy and wanted to go back to the room to rest. Sounds of light sobbing could be heard in the house. Grandma Xiaochun called several sons and daughters in front of her and began to give instructions on certain matters. All instructions were about the distribution of inheritance. It was just that after each had a bottle of osmanthus flower syrup in their hands, these children felt that these things did not matter at this moment. At least, at this moment. No one knew whether there would be disputes and troubles in the future. In a very quiet environment, Grandma Xiaochun finally closed her eyes slowly. Luo San resisted the grief in her heart. She stood by Grandma Xiaochuns side, listening to her heartbeat and pinching her pulse. Luo San told everyone that she only had a little breath. She was dying. Luo San said this was the time of death. So, no one dared to go away. ... There were also people waiting elsewhere. In the small yard outside the house, under the osmanthus flower trees... Luo Qiu stayed in this ce. A little bit of fluorescent light was floating in the yard, reflecting the soil, leaves, and the golden and white osmanthus flowers. Child, when you go back, cut a short section from here and take it back. After you nt it down, this branch can grow. Is this the one? Luo Qiu nodded. Okay. He looked at Grandma Xiaochun, who had a hazy silhouette, and seemed to be standing still. This was her soul. Nowadays, the soul generally dissipates gradually under no special circumstances, unless there were some indispensable thoughts. Do you have to bring this thing? Grandma Xiaochun moved towards Luo Qiu, looking at the mask on his face curiously. Luo Qiu said softly, I think this will be more appropriate. Grandma Xiaochun shook her head, stretched out her hand, and took it off for Luo Qiu, It is not necessary. You are you. At least, I can feel it. You are still you. Therefore, I will rather have a person who would call me Grandma send me away, not this cold mask. Then, I wont wear it this time. Luo Qiu nodded. Grandma Xiaochun held Luo Qius arm and walked in the yard, I still dont know what happened to you. Even if you can tell me, I wont understand. But, do you always wear it while working? Well, it depends on the circumstances. For example, when ites to avoiding something. Boss Luo nodded. Grandma Xiaochun stopped, looked up, smiled, and said nothing. Luo Qiu sighed and said, I just hope that I can distinguish it. But, it cant be done, right? Luo Qiu said frankly, Indeed. Up until now, it has actually been some time... I dont know whether I am being my true self when I wear it or when I take it off. Sometimes, its just a habit for me to wear it. I didnt study much, and I do not have any knowledge. Hence, I dont understand. Grandma Xiaochun smiled and said. Luo Qiu was startled. Grandma Xiaochun continued to say, But, I remember your father used to say that if you dont understand something, just bump by it. Whether you managed to do so or not, you will understand it eventually. I believe you can understand it. Later, he didnt say bump by it. He said to go over it. When you dont understand it, its okay to use your fist. Luo Qiu recalled. Really? Grandma Xiaochun was happy. These words would likelye from Luo Qi...Then Luo Qiu, if you dont understand, go over it. If you still dont understand it, it doesnt matter even if you use your fist! Grandma supports you! Is it good? Grandma Xiaochun squeezed her fists, showcasing an act of encouragement... Even though she was already such an old woman who was about to leave. Okay. Luo Qiu nodded slowly. Then...send me here. Grandma Xiaochun said softly. Is he here to pick me up? Luo Qiu looked around at the little fireflies, Always been here all the time, waiting for you. Little fireflies gathered under an osmanthus flower tree and turned into a sound. He stood there silently. His gaze vacuous and lifeless, but he just stood there silently. It was also an old person. This was Grandma Xiaochuns husband, who had left her many years earlier. His soul was reluctant to leave her. So, he was willing to be bound by thisnd and turned into a wandering soul. His memories faded with the years that passed by, and all that was left was his longing for her. For many years, he had been wandering in the house. The situation remains unchanged throughout the turbulent years. Grandma Xiaochun knew that her husband was already there, especially after being seriously ill, she could feel it more and more. So, she wanted toe back to this house. She knew that he was waiting for her. Old man, you must have been waiting for me for a long time. Grandma Xiaochun let go of Luo Qiu, walked towards the person under the tree step by step, took his hand, and held it tightly, Our sons, daughters, and grandchildren are doing fine. I can now go with you, old man. Grandma Xiaochun snuggled against her husband. The traces of all those years on their bodies faded away little by little. Finally, they remained at their best moment. She was still young, with her hair in braid pigtails. She had small dimples and was wearing ck cloth and shoes. He was also very young, wearing a hat with a five-pointed star. He was also wearing a Chinese tunic suit with his eyes bright and full of expression. At that time, the two of them had made an engagement with each other for a hundred years. Then, they said whoever would be the one to die at the age of ny-seven would be the one waiting on the bridge for three years. He had been waiting for her. Luo Qiu, Xiaochun yelled softly. Im here. Luo Qiu responded softly. Xiaochun said, Although you are not blood-rted to our family, its nice to meet a grandson like you. Bloodline? Luo Qiu was startled subconsciously and frowned. Xiaochun was surprised, and then shook her head and said, Luo Qi didnt tell you that your grandfather adopted him? But, rest assured, you are your fathers biological son. This should not be wrong. Seeing Luo Qius silent appearance, Xiaochun gave a faint smile and said, Do you think that you lost something to me? No. Luo Qiu shook his head. Why would I think so? Xiaochun stared at the man next to her. He reached out and touched her braid pigtails, and she reached out to touch his brow. Their figure instantly dispersed and turned into specks of fluorescence. The fluorescence intertwined, and it was no longer possible to tell which was which. They hovered and then rose into the night sky. Flickering, shining brightly, and finally dissipated among the stars. The courtyard became quiet again, and the fragrance of osmanthus flowers was everywhere. A faint light radiated from the swaying branches. It was thest firefly trapped by the leaves of the osmanthus flower tree and was picked off by Luo Qiu. He had received this longing C his reward. ... Luo San staggered into the yard. She covered her lips and was no different from when she ran out of the yard after eating. She saw Luo Qiu was also here and looked up at the starry sky, not knowing what he was thinking. Grandma...Shes gone. I know. You... What are you looking at? The Altair. Luo Qiu whispered. And also the Vega. Luo San subconsciously looked up, but she did not see anything. They... dont they meet until Chinese Valentine Day, right? Probably, its a lie. Luo Qiu smiled. It will be too pitiful if you can only meet the person you love once a year. I think that the guy who made this legend...is a wicked person. Not funny at all. Luo San looked at Luo Qiu with a smile that looked even worse than crying, and asked softly, Will grandma be meeting with my grandpa? Of course. ...Luo Qiu. Huh? Whats the matter? This time...could you lend me something to use? Luo San was already lying on Luo Qius body without finishing her words. Lend me...your shoulders. Chapter 644 - Volume 9 – Chapter 40: Underworld’s Muddy Situation (Part 1) Volume 9 C Chapter 40: Underworlds Muddy Situation (Part 1) There were still many things to follow-up, and need to bepleted by immediate family members... There was nothing for Luo Qiu in this part. He returned to his house. He opened the door and walked into the living room. He then turned on the lights in the living room. At this moment, the person who was sitting on a wooden bench in the living room was suddenly apparent. That was Dazhe...While Luo Qiu was switching on the light, Dazhe was also looking at him. He watched the young man calmly close the door after he switched on the light. How long have you been here? You are so daring... Dazhe shook his head. It was the same likest time as if you are never afraid of anything. It stands to reason that anyone who switches on the light and suddenly sees a stranger at home will be scared, at least. We just got to know each other, said Luo Qiu calmly. Then, you are not considered a stranger... So? Dazhe knew what the other party was asking He only left a note saying that he would note again. Now that he came again, naturally, he could not justify that... But, he had to go on. So, he looked at Luo Qiu and hesitated, I saw you all eating, andter I heard the sound of crying. Has the olddy...? Very peaceful. Luo Qiu nodded. Just as I thought... Dazhe lowered his head. It was not apparent what he was thinking C He had long prepared for this mentally. After all, before the nominal owner of the house, Luo Qiu, returned, he would always quietlye back every time his ex-wife returned with the child. So, naturally, he would know better. What is this? Dazhe asked subconsciously, staring at the cup Luo Qiu brought him. Tea made with osmanthus flower syrup. There are leftovers. Luo Qiu smiled and said. Have you eaten? There should be some Tangyuan left. Grandma Xiaochun made them. You probably have not eaten, have you? Dazhe nodded silently. Luo Qiu walked into the kitchen. After a while, he walked out with a small bowl. Dazhe ate the Tangyuan one by another without saying a word. What was the taste like? Dazhe thought to himself. If he could eat with his ex-wifes family, at least it would not feel more ufortable than what he felt at that moment... At least, it would be another taste of life. Are you back to see the olddy? Luo Qiu asked, suddenly looking at themp on the ceiling. Just assume it is. Dazhe did not want to say more about his affairs C He did not even intend toe in here. However, his own identity was inappropriate to appear in front of everyone. He wanted to rify some matters, purely out of respect for this grandmother who visited him when he was in jail. Dazhes only choice was this young man who did not seem to reject him. At this moment, Luo Qiu suddenly moved a stool and then stacked a smaller one on it. He then climbed up and reached the ceilingmp, as if he wanted to find something from inside. How long will you... stay here? asked Dazhe curiously. Until the olddys funeral is over? It should be till then. Luo Qiu nodded. I have more free time anyway. If you want to stay here, there is no problem. I said that as long as you dont touch other things, it doesnt matter...Ah, found it! Luo Qiu took out a small object from themp. What is this... Tooth. Luo Qiu smiled and said. My fathers tooth. Isnt there such a small custom? After a child has new teeth, the adults will throw the old teeth into a shed, amp, etc. The folks said that new teeth will grow out sooner if they do so. I saw it yesterday, and I didnt n to take it off at the time. I thought it would be nice to leave it like this. But... this is of no interest to you. Sorry about that. Dazhe shook his head as if he could always feel peace with this young man. He quieted down unconsciously and gave a faint smile, Its alright. I havent talked with anyone for a long time... Its not bad. Do you want more Tangyuan? Then... lets have another bowl. Later, Luo Qiu brought pillows and quilts from upstairs. Take away all your things. Dont sleep in the utility room tonight. Can you sleep in the living room instead? Dazhe epted it silently. I have hot water in the kettle. You can use the cup as you like, said Luo Qiu said. Then, I wont keep you from resting. To be honest... Watching Luo Qiu leave, Dazhe could not help but yell at him. You...How can you be at ease with me? Are you not afraid that I am a bad person? Luo Qiu turned his head and said, Apart from the locked room, all other ces here are not as dirty as imagined...But, no one has lived here for several years. Its somewhat illogical, right? Dazhe shook his head, I cant stay for free. Besides, sometimes, its boring. So, if there is anything I can do... its my pleasure. If it was a bad guy... Luo Qiu thought for a while and said, Usually, hell ask for more, and will avoid paying as much as possible... So, good night. Wait a minute. Dazhe took a deep breath, then hurriedly took out the wallet from his bag and took out all the money in it. After thinking about it for a while, he put away the small change, and put all the big bills on the coffee table, and looked at Luo Qiu sincerely, Can you send it out for me in your name... For Tingtings family, as a token from the heart. Just put it here. Luo Qiu nodded, then turned off the light in the living room, leaving only a small light and went straight upstairs. Under the dimmed light, Dazhe, who was lying down slowly, changed to pajamas... He had not been so peaceful before going to bed for a long time. Probably it was the hot tea made with osmanthus flower syrup, which had the effect of calming the nerves... He thought so and gradually fell into sleep. To return the favor. ... Sang Kun, I have something to talk to you about! The shirtless man was singing a song with a woman with heavy makeup in his arms The private karaoke room was trendy during that time. Ah, I wonder who it is. Isnt this Brother Dazhe? Sang Kun pushed the woman in his arms away, and then looked at the other man who was standing close behind Dazhe, patted the table and said, You two eat shit! Dont you know that Brother Dazhe and I are good brothers?! Get lost! What are you doing?! After the underling walked away, Sang Kun smiled and stood up with a bottle of beer, Brother Dazhe, there is nothing here to entertain you. But, you cane to this nightclub as you please! Its my treat! Sang Kun, dont talk about these things, said Dazhe calmly. Lets talk about Xiao Hu, and I will leave after talking. Xiao Hu? Who is Xiao Hu?? Sang Kun patted his head, thinking hard and talking in a meditative manner, Big Cat! There is a Big Cat. I will introduce him to youter. Sang Kun, I didnte here to make a joke. Im here to ask you. Did you set a trap and conned fifty thousand from Xiao Hu? Chapter 645 - Volume 9 – Chapter 40: Underworld’s Muddy Situation (Part 2)

Volume 9 C Chapter 40: Underworlds Muddy Situation (Part 2)

Aiya! My Brother Dazhe. Sang Kun said with a grieved expression. What do you mean by setting a trap? I dont like what you are saying. I, Sang Kun, mingle around well, and all the brothers know what manner of person I am. How can I do such a thing? What nonsense did you hear? Sang Kun, if you continue like this, I can only find a few elders to reason with you. Its just a small thing. Sang Kun shrugged and said. Dazhe, are you going to inconvenience those retired elders? No way, right? Besides, you have already washed your hands and stopped involving in such matters. Its not worth it to get yourself all dirty. Cant you live your little life quietly? Just one question. Are you dead set on this sum of money? Dazhe narrowed his eyes. My brother Dazhe. Sang Kun rolled his eyes. This small business of mine, if the money cant be recovered, how can I exin to the others? Besides, on the gambling table, everyone is willing to lose some money. No one owes anyone, isnt it? Oh! It will be nice if everyone wins money from me. When they lose, they pat their buttocks and leave. What is there for me? What do the brothers who follow me eat? Dazhe, is there such a thing as free lunch? Here is fifty thousand. You take it first. Dazhe did not say much. Xiao Hus ount will be settled between you and me, but listen carefully. If you disturb his family again, dont me me for being rough! Brother Zhe, isnt fifty thousand too little? Your good brother owes me a total of five hundred thousand for the principal and interest. Sang Kun, take it if you think its alright. Dont make everyone unhappy, said Dazhe calmly. Twenty thousand, I will give you twenty thousand. Then, this matter has never happened. You should know that Xiao Hu is also our family. You are setting a trap towards your own family, okay? Think about it. If the quarrel esctes and troubles those old uncles, dont me me. Um...Okay! Okay! Okay, Okay! Sang Kun casually pushed it aside. Ill treat it as giving a personal favor to you. Dazhe. In three days. In three days, you let Xiao Hu take the remaining fifteen thousand ande to me. He needs to pour tea and apologize to me. I assume that nothing has happened. Not three days, but one week. No problem. Sang Kun smiled and said. I am but an underling of Brother Dazhe before. Whatever you say, no problem! I will give you ten days, alright? Deal. ... Brother Kun, do we let this guy go like this? Sang Kun stared at the stunned underling and patted his head with one hand, Otherwise, what can we do? Start a fight with him here? Are you going to fight? Dont you know who Wei Dazhe is? When he was fourteen, he took a watermelon knife and brawl from East Door Bridge to West Door Bridge. One person alone against over a dozen others. Can you go against that? But this...But hasnt he stopped? Do we need to be afraid of him? Just treat it as giving him face. Sang Kun said with a smile, shaking his legs. Those retired old guys still like Wei Dazhe. He owes me a favor now, and I may use it in the future. But, I heard that this Xiao Hu seems to have abducted a rich mans son and is ready to collect money. The underling shook his head. Wei Dazhe came here just now and bargained with you for thirty thousand yuan less. Isnt this cheating you? Is there such a thing? Sang Kuns face fell. Are you sure this news is true? Yes! I have a buddy who saw it. He said that he saw Xiao Hus car. Xiao Hu kidnapped the child who just got out of school. Then, he found out that the childs father is a rich man who made a lot of money in the clothes business! This is interesting. Sang Kun sneered. This Wei Dazhe, always talking about morality in what we do. Dont do this. Dont do that. He presents himself like a good person...Yeah, right! As if he did not do any shady business in private! Isnt that so? This man is hypocritical! Hmm... Has this rich guy reported the crime? Sang Kun asked after thinking for a while. The underling said, Probably not. We havent heard any news of kidnapping cases in the police station. Sang Kun pped the underling hard on the head, Good for nothing! Useless thing! You only tell me such an important thing now! Thats because I thought that bastard, Xiao Hu is going to make money for Brother Kun! Anyway, it doesnt matter how he gets the money, as long as he can get the money, said the underling aggrievedly. But, who would know that when Wei Dazhe came up, he just cut off thirty thousand? Boss, I feel it is not worth it for you! Okay, this way. Sang Kuns heart was moved. You find some new faces, and keep watch on this rich guy. If anything happens, tell me immediately! Boss, what is this for? What for? Think with your pig head! Sang Kun sneered. I want the ransom money, but they will be taking the me! I want Wei Dazhes twenty thousand yuan, and I also want his indebtedness! Hey! When the timees, we make a huge profit with minimal effort! Pay attention. Dont let people find out. Remember to use new faces! Okay, Im going now! ... ount bnce: 5421, 19. After leaving the nightclub where Sang Kun was, Dazhe checked his bank ount at a nearby bank ATM machine, took a look at the bnce, and withdrew it silently. The phone rang now. Ah Long? Dazhe asked as soon as he was connected. Have you sent the person back? Sang Kun, Ive settled with him. In the next ten days, we need to collect only fifteen thousand yuan. Brother Zhe, its not good! Xiao Hu changed his mind! He turned around and took the child away when we were not paying attention! We cant find him now! We cant get through to him through the phone! ... Dazhe opened his eyes at once. Did I wake you up? Its dawn... Dazhe shook his head and nced at the sky outside. What time is it? Its almost ten oclock. I have slept for so long... Dazhe rubbed his forehead. When his head was cleared, he immediately raised his head and asked, Did anything happenst night? Or did you hear something? A car came just before dawn, said Luo Qiu calmly. It was here to transport the remains...There should be nothing else. Did anything happen? No...nothing. Dazhe shook his head, then quickly walked to the window, opened one of the curtains, and looked at the situation outside, There is no one outside now. Im leaving now. I made breakfast. Dont you want to have some? No...Its okay. It was too extravagant. Chapter 646 - Volume 9 – Chapter 41: Sinister Entity and Possessed Object Volume 9 C Chapter 41: Sinister Entity and Possessed Object Thanks for sending me here. At Luo Qius home yards back door, Dazhe stopped and shook his head, letting Luo Qiu stop apanying him. At this time, Luo Qiu took out a key instead and gave it to Dazhe, Take this one. The next time you are back, dont climb the wall. Dazhe was taken aback, surprised, You give it to me? Do you really believe in someone like me? Seeing that Dazhe did not immediately take it, Luo Qiu inserted the key into the lock of the back door, and then walked out straight from the back door, Ill see if I can help over there. The key was just there. He could grasp it with his hand. Dazhe was silent for a moment, and finally took the key away. He closed the door carefully when he left. ... Dazhe already made an appointment with Big Head today. This Xiao Yucheng has not looked for me since yesterday. I heard his nanny say that he still stays in the house and hasnt gone out... Brother Zhe, arent you overly sensitive? Big Head said while he ate the fried noodles at the food stall at the next vige entrance. Big Head, how long have you been with Xiao Yucheng? Um... more than three years? Big Head thought for a moment. Almost four years. This world is not easy to mingle in. Brother Zhe, those first few years when you were in jail, the country and the government all started to crack down on illegal activities... Since the incident of Sang Kun, the old uncles of the past have had a hard time. Now, the glory of the past is over. You have to follow the procedures for everything. Those who are officials are even more sinister than us. But, we have no choice. To survive, we can only rely on these people. These days, those like Xiao Yucheng, who haveworking with officials and can get formal licenses, will do well. We are just runners. Lets not talk about these. Dazhe shook his head. He was not wholly out of touch with the outside world, and the situation in the current society was evident in his head, Big Head, can you tell me what is Xiao Yuchengs intention when he looked for me this time? What else? Its about the demolition of a project in the South District. A boss looked for Xiao Yucheng and let him take care of it. Big Head lowered his voice and said, Isnt it to find someone to scare those who dont want to sign? There are a few households in the Southern District who are particrly stubborn. This Xiao Yucheng intends to find someone to y some tricks. Of course, for now, they are not going to kill anyone, but to use snakes, mice, or something, and then set something on fire... You do understand, right? Arson? Does he dare to do this now? Dazhe sneered. Xiao Yucheng told me that he could get me out in about a year. You dont know! Big Head secretly said. I heard from the nanny in Xiao Yuchengs family... Hehe, my girl said this is what she overheard... She heard his eldest brother-inw is the police district chief who is recently transferred herest year! If Xiao Yucheng wants to fish someone [1], as long as it is not a capital crime, he can fish the person out! Besides, if he can fish one out, it proves that he has the ability. Well, Im not surprised that he said that he can get you out early. After all, he has this ability. When the rumors are out, there will be more big bosses looking for him to work. I really dont know this. Dazhe frowned, wondering what he was thinking. Anyway, since the new district chief took office, Xiao Yuchengs courage has grown immensely. Big Head shrugged and said. Otherwise, do you think you will still be asked to take the me for all those childs y, such as drunk driving, quarreling, and hurting people like previously? I want to go to a ce, said Dazhe sternly. Oh, okay, I have no work anyway. Where do you want to go? Go to the nursing home. Dazhe sighed. Go and visit the elder, Lord Jin. ... President Xiao, what do you want to eat for lunch? Ill go buy it now. Xiao Yucheng sat on the sofa of his vi...having just woken up. It was only past nine oclock. Faced with this question from the babysitter at home, Xiao Yucheng said calmly, No, I will have lunch at noon. Go ahead with your work. The babysitter nodded. At this moment, Xiao Yuchengs phone rang. Xiao Yucheng took a look, then stood up. He took the phone, walked out of the living room, the courtyard outside the vi, and closed the living rooms ss door before answering. Is everything done? Xiao Yucheng asked immediately. On the other side of the phone, Im sorry, President Xiao. Some buddies lost their way... Im in Vige Dafeng right now, and Im rushing back. Xiao Yucheng was taken aback, Lost their way? How can they get lost? This...we dont know this. Last night, we clearly drove to the road to the vige. This route is not wrong. But, something seems amiss when we drove around. We went around for a long time, and finally, its dawn. To hell with it! I took a detour to Vige Dafeng. Do you eat shit? Xiao Yucheng cursed. Vige Dafeng is in the North District, while Vige Luo is in the West District. You can go around even though separated by so many hills? And why do you only tell me now? Yes, yes, it is our bad. President Xiao, dont be angry! We are afraid that you are not awake, afraid of waking you up... But, we are going back there now. Its now broad daylight. Surely, we wont be lost! Dont... you dont! Please dont mess around. Ah! said Xiao Yucheng solemnly. If you want to go, go at night. Its broad daylight. Are you looking for trouble? Got it, got it! Xiao Yucheng hung up his phone and began to look at his yard C This kind of industry was through hard work. In this dog eat dog society, those who werepassionate would find it hard to climb up C The reason why he could rise to where he was now was his ruthless means apart from some connections. Xiao Yucheng felt vaguely uneasy these days. He inexplicably remembered the look when Dazhe stared at him, like a purebred Tibetan mastiff, giving him a chill from the bottom of his heart. In front of Dazhe, his toughness was like a sandcastle, which was instantly destroyed. Under Dazhes sullen gaze, Xiao Yucheng felt like an impotent man. His self-esteem built up over the years was thwarted, making Xiao Yucheng feel even more ufortable. Times were different, but he was still frightened by such an outdated and over-the-hill little bastard for a whole day. Was that not a joke if this were known to the outside? At this time, Xiao Yucheng did not think of anything else at all. Just like a proud tiger with its tail trampled on, he wanted to establish his authority and teach this Dazhe, who did not know what was good for him a profound lesson. Let Dazhe know that he, Xiao Yucheng let him work out of his pity and respect for Dazhe. As for the South District case, it was not that only Dazhe could do the job. But, at this moment, Xiao Yucheng had a twisted wish to make Dazhe submit to him. He wanted Dazhe to be weak and in pain. He wanted Dazhe to finish this task no matter how hard Dazhe struggled... Finally, he would dispose Dazhe like an expendable chess piece without a thought or a care. When he thought of this, Xiao Yucheng was delighted... He liked the wonderful feeling of being able to manipte other peoples lives. Just then, the phone rang again. Xiao Yucheng nced at the name on the caller ID and frowned subconsciously. Why is this old guy looking for me...? Xiao Yucheng murmured, but he still got on the phone, Hey! Old man Lord Jin! Whats so special today that you call me? Just pass the word, and I will be over to visit you at once! Little Xiao, its like this. There is one thing... ... It was described as a nursing home, but it was not any ordinary home. Instead, it was a ce where you could only enter at a high price. Every resident here had their own independent space C much like a small residence vi. Big Head sat a little nervously now, but Dazhe sitting next to him seemed much more rxed. At this time, an old man with white hair and in strong spirit walked in from outside the guest courtyard, smiled, and said, Dazhe. Dazhe stood up quickly and walked in front of the old man, helped him sit down, Lord Jin, what seems to be the matter? I have spoken to this Xiao Yucheng. The old man... Lord Jin said calmly. I wille out and give you a reconciliation banquet. Its tonight. You guys have a good chat. Lord Jin, thank you. Dazhe seemed relieved. Why are you so polite with me, this old man? Jin Ye smiled and said. I can still pull this old face a bit. If it is before, will this little brat Xiao Yucheng dare to ask me to arrange for reconciliation banquet? True! Big Head quickly said. Back then, Lord Jin, everyone was afraid of your reputation! This Big Head. Jin Ye pointed to Big Head and shook his head, amused. You dont have any other skills. This boot-licking broken mouth of yours wont work either. I really dont know how you can get to where you are now. Big Head scratched his head awkwardly. Lord Jin suddenly looked at Dazhe and said, Dazhe,e with me to the temple. I have something to talk to you alone. Big Head, you go buy some food ande back at noon. Make something delicious here. Okay! Big Head quickly stood up. Im going now! ... There was a Guanyin statue in the center of the Buddha hall. The light blue futon in front of the Buddhas prayer altar looked unusually simple. The incense burner was burning with sandalwood. Lord Jin, whats the matter? Aftering in, Lord Jin did not say anything. He just asked Dazhe to add incense to Guanyin Statue on the prayer altar, saying that he should be sincere. Dazhe, have you encountered something recently? Lord Jin asked with a solemn look at Dazhe at this time. Dazhe was taken aback and hesitated, Lord Jin, I dont quite understand what you mean. Im talking about the... sinister entity that is entangled with you. Jin Ye sighed, and the Buddha beads bracelet held in his hand kept turning. [1] fish someone C Beijing idiom means to get someone out of prison Chapter 647 - Volume 9 – Chapter 42: The Doer Who Caused The Trouble Volume 9 C Chapter 42: The Doer Who Caused The Trouble What Dazhe knew about Lord Jin was also what he heard from others when he was young. This old man was ny years old. He started his family in Shanghai during the war period and had a legendary story with a boss named Du at that time. Later, he came to this ce. Rumors said that this was originally the ce where Lord Jins ancestral home was located. He returned here to take root after the war. Although he was living out his natural lifespan in this township, he would not be here before retirement. Lord Jin had quite a zone of influence before his organization Shantou was disbanded. Dazhe had some thoughts in his mind that he wondered if the elder was more superstitious recently. So he smiled when facing Lord Jins question and said, Sir, I dont think so. I dont believe this. I knew you would say that. Lord Jin smiled and suddenly reached out and grabbed Dazhes arm. Dazhe was taken aback for a moment and then frowned. He thought to himself that the strength of this old mans hand was so strong that it even hurt him a little bit. Dazhe subconsciously wanted to break free, but he discovered that he couldnt shake off facing the ny-year-old old man. This... Lord Jin, you... Only then, Lord Jin loosened his grasp. Dazhe rubbed his wrist, looked at it, and found that the area where he was caught was already red. He said in surprise, Sir, you gain vigor with age. Thats a bit stiff. Im getting old. Lord Jin waved his hand and said, Its just a bluff to you, young people... Dazhe, Im already ny-something. Tell me why I still have such good strength? Have...have you been working out regrly? Dazhe thought and spoke it out. Oh? y Tai Chi at the park? Then go for a walk when I have nothing to do? Lord Jin asked as if amused. Go ahead, Lord Jin. I really cant guess it. Dazhe shook his head. Lord Jinughed and said, When I was young, I met a traveling Taoist. At that time, I followed Boss Du. This Taoist was a strange man. Its probably because my fate had decided that he passed on some simple martial arts to me... Dont look at me like this. Its not some mystical skill. Its just a martial art for health preservation. Its not that magical. But it makes me physically strong. I slept with a young girl a few days ago. Haha. Lord Jin, you are hale and hearty despite the years. Dazhe didnt know whether tough or to cry, but he was surprised. But, is there such a skill? Have a seat. Lord Jin pointed to the chair next to the buddha hall, sat down, and then said, What? Do you think that the things passed down from our ancestors are those showy but not practical martial arts on TV? Dazhe, let me tell you. The real expert is hiding, but its hard for us ordinary people to meet. Lord Jin... I dont understand. Why did you tell me these things? Dazhe asked curiously. Dazhe, are you not curious about martial arts that can keep you in good health? Dont you want to learn it? Lord Jin asked abruptly. Yeah, Im rather curious. Dazhe shook his head and said, But I live so long for what? Im tired enough to be a human being. My lifetime is long enough. All these years. Lord Jin suddenly said, I have told this matter to three people in total, including you. One is my son, and the other is an old partner who had followed me for a long time. Nobody tells me they are not willing to learn except you. Lord Jin, its not that I dont respect you. Dazhe said quickly, To be honest, I am grateful that you can tell me this. But how to say...I dont know how to say it. Are you still worried about what happened back then? Dazhe nodded silently. All these years, I have heard about what happened since you came out. Lord Jin sighed and said, You are not showing up, and you are not in contact with people in the past. You asionally take the me for somebody,e out and go in again. People said that you never change, but I can tell that you want to disconnect with the past. Dazhe was silent. The life of fighting and killing is not easy. Lord Jin looked at the Guanyin statue in front of the hall, My son was younger than me when he learned this martial art. He learned better than me naturally, so he helped me fight for a lot of territories. How did it turn out? He was killed. My old partner died in the same way. I am the only one left in the end... Dazhe, you washed your hands off the business early. So many people opposed it, but do you know why I support you? Lord Jin... Because Im afraid. Lord Jin sighed, Im afraid. Im afraid I wont even be able to find someone I like and who can chat with me in the future. But you bastard, over the years, if it werent for Xiao Yucheng who was in trouble, you wonte to me, will you? Lord Jin, Im sorry. I really... cant help it. You kid. Lord Jin red at Dazhe, I know what you want. You didnte to me because you didnt want me to have the thought that you were going to take refuge in me, am I right? You let Big Head send me a cake on my birthdayst year. But Big Head is a bastard. How could he remember that peaches are my favorite food and put so many peach flesh in it? I bluffed him, and he told me all this stuff. Lord Jin... I felt ashamed toe to you. Its okay. Lord Jin said slowly, Xiao Yucheng will show due respect for my feelings anyhow. This man has done a lot of dirty things. If he dares to be unkind, then its not a big deal for me to make a trip with my old bones. Well. I chant the scriptures every day, but its not likely that someone can bully my man casually at present. Thank you! Dazhe quickly stood up and looked at the old man respectfully. Leave it now. Lord Jins eyes glowed suddenly. He pressed one hand on Dazhes chest and then shouted! Dazhe felt a considerable force hitting his body. He felt as if his internal organs were turning upside down all of a sudden. He was in extreme pain and fell to the ground in an instant. But Dazhe looked at his body in horror, which was surrounded by a gray mist at the moment. Anguished screams were sounding in the buddha hall. D*mn you evil! Lord Jin made a blow with the palm carrying the prayer beads. It seemed that the mist dissipated in a shot followed by a scream. Lord Jin was entirely bounced off and fell to the ground. The mist rushed to the floor and turned into a fuzzy childs shadow. Lord Jin gritted his teeth and pushed with both his hands at the same time. There was white light exuded from his palm and struck on the shadow once again. The shadow dissipated in a shot. Only then Lord Jin stopped. He sat on the ground and couldnt help coughing. Lord Jin, Lord Jin! Its okay... Im fine. Lord Jins face was pale, Ill be fine after a rest for a while... Fortunately, you are willing toe to me. Otherwise, in another year or two, Im afraid I wont be able to knock down this ghost who died unclear on a false charge. Lord Jin, you...you have the ability! D*mn it, bastard. Do you think what I just said was making up a story? Lord Jin coughed consecutively with anger. I didnt mean that. Dazhe shook his head quickly. Lord Jin said, But you are fine for the time being... and it is only temporary. The resentment of this ghost who died unclear on a false charge is too heavy. I probably just dispelled a small part of its resentment. Probably it wont take long for it to catch up with you again. If it werent for me to bring you to this buddha hall, and I have this string of prayer beads consecrated by the monk, I cant save you. Dazhe, you have toe to me and stay here for a while after you conciliate Xiao Yucheng tonight. Otherwise, it can still get into you again! Lord Jin. Da Zhe thought for a while, You have this ability... Then, can you release its soul from purgatory? Lord Jin was taken aback, I just saw the resentment that reveals its real body. It looks like a child...could it be the one who drowned that year? Dazhe nodded. Its better for the doer to undo what he has done... Lord Jin nodded, Well, I will apany you throughout the venture. Just consider it as a gift in return for still remembering to send me the birthday cake! ... The bell suddenly rang. The maid sitting quietly in the lobby of the club, suddenly opened her eyes. And the dark surroundings here gradually became radiant. The white candles on the candle holder that hung on the wall were ignited one by one automatically. There was a ck mist cloud that stayed in the air like a tornado at this time and then slowlynded. Miss You Ye. Eighteen, whats the matter? You Ye looked at ck Soul Eighteen... motionlessly. ck Soul Eighteen was not so ufortable. This doll appeared in the club after her. She looked indifferent all the time. She had been smiling more recently, but she was essentially the icy doll that ck Soul Eighteen knew. Is Master not around? ck Soul Eighteen asked deliberately. Master has something to do. He will leave for a few days. You Ye said calmly, Just tell it straight if anything is bothering you. Heres the deal. ck Soul Eighteen said directly, I want to get a material, which would be better if it could go together with the casting material of Book of the Dead. How much does it cost to redeem it? You Ye crooked her head and looked at ck Soul Eighteen. The glittering azure blue eyes made ck Soul Eighteens heart jump suddenly, Eighteen, are you ying the game of creating a magician again? Who is your target this time? The professor? Or Wang Yuechuan? ck Soul Eighteen said with a sullen smile, Two poisonous insects fight. It will do, no matter who can win. You Ye nodded and said, The kind of material you want, there is one in this city. It is a ck diamond. Now in the hands of the son of a businessman who has just inherited the heritage. He is called Liu Zixing. A gambling addict. You dont need to redeem it. Get some money and buy it from the businessmans son. He sells everything to make money. Or you can directly reveal it to these two poisonous insects. Lets see if they will cross the boundary to seek power. Thats great. ck Soul Eighteen nodded, Then, I wont disturb Miss You Ye. Raising big daddy... This was what most ck Soul Messenger did. ck Soul Eighteen thought to herself that Miss You Ye still had no ns to change her behavior even though they had a new owner. She is still the same. Go. The maid nodded. After ck Soul Messenger left, the lights in the clubs lobby went out one by one. The maid still sat in the same ce as before. When will youe back. Although its been just three days... I feel so lonely. This mood... You Ye gently touched her chest and slowly closed her eyes. Master... Chapter 648 - Volume 9 – Chapter 43: An Oil Lamp Ignited In Front Of Buddha Statue (Part 1) Volume 9 C Chapter 43: An Oil Lamp Ignited In Front Of Buddha Statue (Part 1) It was the Hongfu Building again. Xiao Yucheng thought about it before arriving. He felt very surprised that Dazhe was able to invite Lord Jin. Although this old man hadnt been showing up in the past ten years, as if he was waiting for his death in a nursing home, he had to show some respect to this old man. Fortunately, some of his idiot-like subordinates lost their way to another cest night. They didnt do anything. Otherwise, it would not be easy to cope with the old man who had asked him toe over a peace settlement banquet. Its just that... The two ces are totally in the opposite direction. There are street signs along the way. Those guys are local people anyway. How could they still get lost? D*mn it. A smile appeared on Xiao Yuchengs face. He then opened the private room door and immediatelyughed and said, Oh, Mr. Jin! Mr. Jin, its been a long time! Sorry, Imte. Ill take three shots as punishmentster! What? Havent you ordered yet? Waiter! Dazhe and Lord Jin were one step early, sitting here drinking tea. Xiao Yucheng, leave it first. Lord Jin smiled and waved at Xiao Yucheng. Xiao Yucheng sat down directly, but never looked at Da Zhe the whole time, Here, Mr. Jin, Ill serve you tea! Hehe, its rare that you are so thoughtful. Lord Jin put on a fake smile. Xiao Yucheng also put on a fake smile, What are you talking about? Although I was not the person under you when I was out in the street, Tangkou that Im in and your gang Shantou are also regarded as a brotherly alliance. You are an elder, always an elder! You are so considerate. Not many young people nowadays are like you. Lord Jin nodded, Xiao Yucheng since you also said it. There are some connections to how you say it. Then will you take it easy on doing things? Old Jin, what are you talking about? Xiao Yucheng smiled, Am I the kind of person who does things without a sense of decency? If so, I wouldnt be able to survive here anymore. Lord Jin narrowed his eyes, Then, you and Dazhe are not here to hold a peace settlement banquet. Of course! Xiao Yucheng pounded the table and said, Arent we here to apany you to chat and drink... Well, Dazhe, what do you say? Dazhe took a deep breath, nodded, and raised his ss toward Xiao Yucheng, President Xiao, I have offended you a lot. I ask your pardon. Heres to you. No big deal. Everyone is civilized. Xiao Yucheng drank it without pulling a long face, and then suddenly said with a displeased expression, But I say Dazhe, you are no fun. If you say that you are Lord Jins people, we didnt have to be in a stalemate yesterday, did we? Come on, the original job. Ill ask someone to do it. If you dont want to do it, then dont! There will be a lot of opportunities in the future. Your brother, I will keep it for you. You are one of us. Lets make money together! Lets talk about itter. Dazhe nodded calmly. Xiao Yucheng said again at this time, Mr. Jin, its your fault! Lord Jin asked curiously, What? Did I do something? Xiao Yucheng said, Isnt it? Why didnt you tell me earlier that Dazhe is on your side? I wouldnt let him do those tired works of the past if I had known it earlier! Are you trying to trick me? What happened that day is rumored that Xiao Yucheng didnt treat Lord Jins people well. How can I survive! Its your fault. What do you say? Okay, okay. Lord Jin chuckled, It sounds a bit like that. Well, Ill take three shots too as punishmentster. Three shots do not make sense. Xiao Yucheng looked upset. He looked at Lord Jins slightly frowning brows andughed, Of course well get hammered tonight before we return, right? ... They spent a long time on this meal. It was said that they wouldnt return until they got drunk, but they were basically people who drank well and could only get a bit tipsy. After Xiao Yuchengs driver picked him up, Big Head only dared to show up and quietly get Lord Jin and Dazhe into the car. Lord Jin counted the Buddha beads in the car. His face was ruddy. He smiled and said, Xiao Yucheng is a real deal. You have also seen this tonight. This poisonous snake... Its probably not that simple, but he wouldnt dare to make a false move. This person gets a little overconfident. I saw people from the underworld a few years ago when they came to congratte me on my birthday, but they have not been so crazy. Um... Dazhe, try to keep in contact with him as little as possible in the future. I can see it too. Dazhe nodded. Sir, where shall we go now? Big Head turned around and asked. Lord Jin said calmly, Go back to my ce. Big Head, you will sleepover at my ce tonight. I need you to do something for me tonight. Okay! Big Head chuckled and said, Sir, can I offer you a back massage? Why, do you want a job here? Lord Jin smiled and said, You have some mind on me again, seeing that my old face is still useful? This...this...hehe. Drive now. Lets talk about itter. Lord Jin waved his hand. Dazhe didnt interrupt the conversation between Lord Jin and Big Head. He just sat silently leaning on one side, holding a key in his hand. It was given to him by Luo Qiu. He would think of it at this time because things about Xiao Yucheng were over... Suddenly Dazhe didnt know how to return the key to him. The key to his house door. ... A knock at the door sounded. At this moment, Luo Qiu was looking at the photo album he found upstairs in his home. There were more photos of his father with his grandparents when he was young. Now it seemed that his fathers appearance was not very alike to his grandparents... Since he identally heard the fact from Grandma Xiaochun, Luo Qiu had a feeling that the connection between himself and the world had been cut away. It was a very subtle feeling... It didnt seem to be a pity. The degree of suddenness in his heart was far less than he imagined as if he was subconsciously able to ept this change. But at the same time, another connection with the world seemed to be established unconsciously... But the knock on the door interrupted his thoughts. The person who came to him sote was not someone else, but Luo Zheng, the son of his cousin Luo Shan. Brother Zheng, is there anything you want to do with me sote? Luo Qiu opened the door to wee the guest. Are you exhausted these two days? Luo Zheng walked in. Luo Qiu served him with tea, shook his head, and said, I didnt do anything. You are more tired. You havent rested for several nights, have you? Luo Zheng sighed and then sat here silently, Well, Ill just sit for a while. I need space... The atmosphere at home is a bit unpleasant and upset. Its okay. Luo Qiu sat down again and looked at the photo album in his hand. Luo Zheng looked at Luo Qiu in a daze. No one knew what he was thinking. Luo Qiu looked up and asked, Is there something wrong? Luo Zheng leaned over at this moment. After hesitated for a while, he asked, Oh, Luo Qiu, you are an intellectual. Would you please give me some advice? Luo Qiu closed the album and said with a smile, Lets talk about it. Besides, my opinion is not necessarily good. The key is what you think. Ill just ask. Luo Zheng shook his head and said sternly, Luo Qiu, do you want me to tell Dazhe about my grandma? Oh, its my former brother-inw. You have seen him before on the way youreing. Does that ring a bell? Luo Qiu nodded and suddenly asked, Then what puts you in difficulties? Its not because my family doesnt like him. Luo Zheng said with resignation, But to be honest, although Dazhe did a lot of bastard things outside, he treated us very well. You can see it, right? On the day he picked you up, he stuffed me with things. He never asked for anything. Sometimes he stuffed me with money and let it be the pocket money for my sisters child. So, you want to call him? Luo Zheng nodded and said, Yes. After all, he is from the vige next to ours. He wille to pay hisst respects to grandma anyway, right? Whats more? Dazhe had shown a lot of kindness. If I didnt tell him... I feel a little sorry for him. If you dont even let him pay hisst respects... Oh, its ufortable. But Im afraid that my parents and my sister will be ufortable and make things unpleasant. Luo Qiu smiled and said, You seem to care about this former brother-inw? Luo Zheng sighed and said, I was this big when my sister married Dazhe. At that time, I would follow him every day. I felt like he was a hero. At that time, Dazhe ran a vehicle repair workshop himself. Although its not a big garage, its okay to take care of my family. Hey, to be honest, when I was a child, I thought about learning to repair cars when I grew up. Arent you doing well now? Luo Zheng said, Its just making a living. Whats good or bad? People have to n for themselves and cant keep staying in ce. Luo Qiu paused and said softly, But you still cant let go of this brother-inw, right? Otherwise, you wonte to me to talk about this thing. Chapter 649 - Volume 9 – Chapter 43: An Oil Lamp Ignited In Front Of Buddha Statue (Part 2) Volume 9 C Chapter 43: An Oil Lamp Ignited In Front Of Buddha Statue (Part 2) Probably, there is no one at home that I can talk to? said Luo Zheng. Actually, this isnt easy to talk about... and I feel that since you have met Dazhe, or are at least bystanders the least, there will not be any pressure for you to talk about this matter... Of course, Im not saying were not close! Its just that we dont keep in touch with each other often. Then, what do you think of him? My perception? Luo Zheng was startled, thinking for a while, before sighing, I felt that its a pity...To be honest, I still dont understand why Dazhe is such a jerk all these years. My impression of him is that he is not that type of person. In fact, my sister still refused to give up on him for a period of time. She often went to see him in prison, but he refused to see anyone and didnt say a word. It was like he... lost his soul. By the way, Dazhe was the one who proposed the divorce when he was still in prison. Later, as I told you before, he was in and out of prison many times. Its like he had given up on himself entirely. Have you not asked him before? Since you dont understand? said Luo Qiu. Luo Zheng sighed and said, Yes, why didnt I? But, whenever I talk about this topic, he always avoids me... But, once I was chatting with him, he seemed to be drinking too much. He said something... something about returning an item to someone, and it must be returned something like that. Then, he fell into aa and didnt say anything after waking up. I wondered whether it had something to do with the incident when Dazhe and his brother kidnapped and killed the child. Having said this, Luo Zheng looked at Luo Qiu, scratched his head, and said, You dont know about this, right? I havent told you about this matter in detail before. Luo Qiu smiled and said, Actually, I have looked for this old news on my phone. You are lucky to find the news still. Luo Zheng shook his head and then said with aplicated expression, That incident was a big mess at the beginning. Later, I heard that the childs mother was blind from all of that crying. And then, the childs fathers garment factory went bankrupt. So, he left his wife alone and ran away by himself, leaving a huge amount of debt for her. I heard someone said that the childs mother tried tomit suicide several times. It seems that whats his name... the boss who stopped her from doing... I forgot his name. So, this is how the matter went. Not only was a child killed, but a family was also ruined. Do you know that my sister did not have it easy in her workce all those years? Her colleagues constantly criticized her at work. When she came home, she was always crying...Later, when we met our present brother-inw, our life slowly improved, and my sister started a new life. Sometimes, I think that maybe its a good thing that my sister gave up on him. Otherwise, we wont have such an improvement in our life... Let me tell you something. My sister just got pregnant recently for two months. However, she is a little chubby. Well, its normal for her to be out of shape. After all, she is thirty-five or thirty-six years old. You probably dont see her beauty. But, let me tell you, my sister was gorgeous when she was young! Supper? Luo Qiu stood up, looked at the time, and asked Luo Zheng. Luo Zheng rubbed his stomach, Oh, that is a good idea! You get supper. Let me get some beer. You drink, right? College students should not be afraid of drinking! Anyway, we are brothers! Sure. ... After returning to Lord Jins vi nursing home, Lord Jin did not say anything. He let Dazhe go to the Buddhist hall alone and stayed there. He then took Big Head to another room while directing him to different things found in the room. Big Head was sweating from moving these things, but he did not dare toin... Instead, he asked curiously, Sir, these tables, yellow cloth. What are they? And what is this? Wooden sword? Copper coins? Are you holding a ceremony at this age? Its not for holding a ceremony but to exorcise ghosts. Do you believe it or not? Lord Jin smiled. Big Head looked at those things that were seemingly decent, Exorcise, exorcise ghosts!? Sir, Sir, dont scare me. I am quite timid! Big Head had heard that this sir had some unusual abilities...Of course, it was just a rumor. Dont worry. Even if there is a ghost, you cant see it. Lord Jin took a brush and dipped it with a little cinnabar. He began to write something on the yellow paper while saying, The ghost will note back and seek a filthy and petty-minded person like you. But, if there is a ghost, does it mean I can just ignore it because I cant see it? The ghost can see me! Old man, my heart is shivering! You are joking, right? Lord Jin could not be bothered to talk with this guy, but suddenly asked, By the way, has Dazhe been visiting Sister Lin recently? Big Head quickly walked up to Lord Jin and said in a low voice, Sir, you should never have talked about this matter with Brother Zhe...Dont tell him that I told you this matter! Why? I havee forward to help him so that he will not copse. I dont have the right to know this? I dont mean that. Sir, you have more than the right! Big Head quickly said. At that time, Dazhe looked for me to help out with some matter. He wanted me to register with some cross society and asked me to deal with real estate... How am I supposed to do so? Huh?! If you ask about finding women and ammunition, I can get a dozen with ease, but for these matters, I dont know the right way to do so! If its not for us seeking your assistance out of desperation and you willingly help us with these matters because of an old affection, how can I, Big Head do so many things at the time! But, its not like you dont know how Brother Zhe is as a person. If it werent that he was unable to get real estate for Sister Lin, he would have never sought my help. Alright, alright. Im asking you whether Dazhe has been visiting for Sister Lin recently. Whats your purpose in telling me such a story? Lord Jin gave Big Head an unhappy re. He did. Just yesterday. Big Head nodded and said. But, speaking of which, this Sister Lin is pitiful. At the moment, she cant remember that she had a son and a husband who abandoned her and ran away long ago. She thought that she was an unfortunate olddy who was blind with no rtives at all. She hasnt reached her forties. Yet, she looked like she is a person who is in her fifties or sixties. So, he did visit her... Lord Jin nodded, and suddenly said, Big Head, do you still have Sister Lins birthday details? Huh? There is a photostatic copy of her ID card when we set up the real estate for her, but this is not considered the birthday character, right? Big Head was surprised. What did you need this for? The ID card is fine. You can use the perpetual calendar to help me estimate the lunar period. Lord Jin red. Dont ask anything else. Do as I say! Besides, take this talisman. Its for you! Whats this? An amulet talisman? Yes! There is a female ghost behind you who has taken a fancy to you, waiting to be romantic with you! A female ghost! Big Heads eyes lit up. This is good. I like it... Lord Jin rolled his eyes, took a porcin bowl and ran out of the courtyard, saying that he would get some dew during the child time[1]. ... In front of the Buddhist hall, Dazhe was standing in front of Guanyins statue, closing his eyes and letting out his thoughts, as directed by Lord Jin. The more he let out his thoughts, the more a particr sound became clearer. The moment when he was still in prison. Dazhe... have you heard? That kid. Hesing to me! Looking for me!!! Looking for me!!! Brother Zhe, Brother Zhe... When I was sleeping in the cabinst night, I saw it... I saw it... Ah Long said that he came to us to im our lives... He also saw it... when he was bathing... Water, water... What do we do...what do we do...Xiao Hu...Xiao Hu hanged himself yesterday! While the guards were not paying attention... he hanged himself... Itsing for me! The next one is me; its me... Its me... Its me... ... My child!! My son... Give him back to me... Give him back to me!! God... Give him back to me! My son... ... Dazhe... are you going to divorce me? ... Help me...... ... Donte here! All of you donte over here!!! Xiao Hu!! Dont be impulsive!! ... Brother Zhe, I heard that Ah Long died in it too. It was said that he died of illness... Ai, another one of our acquaintances has left. ... Gan Jing, thank you. Let me make you something delicious... If I had a son like you, that would be nice. You are nice, a good boy. Sister Lin, actually, I... Whats wrong? No, nothing... ... A person like you, a policemans son. Wont you have some prejudice towards prisoners like me? But, arent you out of prison now? ... Dazhe opened his eyes suddenly. Before Guanyin, he knelt with a huff. In front of the Buddha, the oilmp was lit. Smoke from the burning incense was rising in spirals. [1] Child time C 11pm to 1 am Chapter 650 - Volume 9 – Chapter 44: Imbecile (Part 1) Volume 9 C Chapter 44: Imbecile (Part 1) Luo Zhengs capacity for liquor did not match up to what he proimed C Of course, it might have to do with the fact that most of the beer was drunk by him. It was almost midnight. Luo Zheng was already drunk and a little unconscious. Luo Qiu did not intend to wake him up. He just put a quilt on Luo Zheng and then began to clean up the things in the living room. Brother-inw...What happened to you... Luo Qiu stopped and took a look at Luo Zheng. Luo Zheng was just drunk and was talking in his sleep. Then, he moved his body again and fell into a deep sleep. A loud rumbling sound came from outside the house. It was the sound of thunder from afar. Luo Qiu opened the front door and cast his gaze on the night sky. There were thunder rolls. Perhaps, it might rain soon. The wind became cool all of a sudden... On the other side of the distant mountain top, a st of blue and ck gas was turning into a beam of light at this time and hit the night sky. It was an aura that could not be seen by ordinary people... It was a powerful aura of resentment, the source of which was the reservoir built on the mountain top for decades. Boss Luo could even clearly see dozens, hundreds, or even ten hundreds of pale, stiff, painful, and even distorted faces in this blue-ck aura of resentment. Finally, they converged and turned into an enormous face. Round pupils, round mouth... Behind it, it seemed that everything had been emptied. All that was left was a face shell with nothing left. It was galloping towards Luo Qiu, with its end dragging a long blue-ck air. It instantly passed over the top of the mountain and descended over Vige Luo. Then, it rolled down like a tornado. In an instant, it was tangling around the entire area of Luo Qius old house. You take a fancy on Dazhe. I didnt do anything to you. Of course, it was because you didnt do anything that I allowed you to wander around my house before. But as for now...what are you thinking of doing? asked Luo Qiu calmly. These blue and ck air was seen spinning more and more rapidly at this moment. Do you want to buy something from me? You are...customers? Luo Qiu asked a second time. However, the surrounding wind erupted violently all of a sudden. The piercing scream, seemingly crying and roaring along with the flying sand and rocks squeezed towards Luo Qiu at the same time. It seems that there was only an aura of resentment left propelling... Luo Qiu shook his head. If you are not buying anything, please go back. Pleasee back when you need something. However, those blue and ck auras were shrinking. Instead, they turned into countless faintly discernible arms. At the same time, all of them were grabbing at Luo Qiu. I told you. If you are not here for business, please go back. As for how you died in the reservoir, whether you drowned or died of persecution, it is not something I am interested in. So, please dont disturb the people here. Also, please do not shake the Osmanthus flower trees near my house... A lot of Osmanthus flowers have already fallen off. Luo Qiu shifted his gaze. Looking at the arm that was about to touch him, he said calmly, Please dont even touch me. The arms that were stretched out in the air trembled frantically and shrank one by one under Luo Qius gaze. Finally, it retracted into the seemingly drenched giant face one by one. It uttered a mournful cry as if it had been severely injured. It rolled up into the night sky, fleeing towards the distance. Luo Qiu sighed and waved. Everything here returned to its original appearance...The branches that were damaged also reverted to their original positions. Luo Qiu closed the door. At this time, there was a drizzle outside the house. Luo Zheng, lying on the bench, suddenly sat up, in a daze, Luo Qiu! Drink some more... hehe. Then, he fell asleep again in a daze. Luo Qiu smiled and waved his hand to make the fallen quilt cover Luo Zheng again. Then, he sat down, picked up the light of amp, and drank a cup of tea. He was reading through the old photo album at home again. ... Faint sounds of thunder were heard. Lord Jin walked into the Buddhist hall with a solemn expression. When he heard the footsteps, Dazhe stood up. He did not look good. Lord Jin, I felt a sense of anxiety, and I dont know why. Of course, you will feel that way. Lord Jin sighed. Im also anxious. Im afraid that in this weather, any iing visitors are with malicious intentions. It is... already here? Dazhe looked around nervously. Lord Jin said solemnly at this time, Dazhe, listen to me. I have just asked Big Head for details. During that year, except for you, Ah Long and the others died one after another. The state of their deaths was abnormal. I thought about it for a day and came out with something. In the reservoir where the child was drowned back then, some people slipped and fell into the water. Of course, some of them have only themselves to me for, and some were... But, over the years, the reservoir umted a huge amount of aura of resentment. Im afraid its a hybrid water ghost...or even a malicious spirit with an even potent aura of resentment. A malicious spirit will never give up if they dont manage to obtain their targets life. Also, they will easily despise anyone who is in their way. Last night, I took action to dispel the aura of resentment from you. Probably, this guy will not let me off easily today. Lord Jin, Im causing you inconveniences. Lord Jin shook his head. Enough with this nonsense. When things get to this point, face them straight on. Okay, what do you want me to do? Lord Jin suddenly took out a stic bag that was easily found in a typical kiosk from his clothes at this time, You put this on. I... put this on? Yes! Put it on. Then, tie it tight. Lord Jin nodded and said. I want you to suffocate and experience the sensation of death. Ordinary people cant see the boundary between Yin and Yang, but there is a situation that ordinary people can also witness. That is when you are about to die. But, you can rest assured that you will not die immediately from suffocation. When your consciousness is waning because of suffocation, that is the moment when your soul leaves your body temporarily. This moment is long for you, but when you see it from the outside, it will only take a while, maybe less than ten seconds. Dazhe grabbed the stic bag in his hand, bit it, and said, Okay, then I will do as you said. But... is this all I need to do? Of course not, said Lord Jin. I have to make your soul move so that you can directly face this malicious spirit. Besides, when you see it, you have to be like this... With that said, Lord Jin walked to the Guanyin statue in front of him, moved the Guanyin statue away, and took out a pot made of earth tiles from the bottom of the jar. The pot was about the size of his palm, I will put it on the roof. I have already set up the rostrum on the lower floor. All you have to do is to provoke the malicious spirit and lead it to the pot. There is no way that I go face-to-face with the malicious spirit, but I should be able to absorb it back into the pot. After Lord Jin reminded Dazhe of some crucial details that needed attention, he asked Dazhe to cover his head with a stic bag, but there was no knot. Lord Jin took off Dazhes shirt at this time. With his fingers dipped with cinnabar, he quickly wrote a lot of Taoist writings on Dazhes back, and quickly read, On this day, He Huifen, the sessful wife of the Lin family who was born on Neenth of August turned fifty-six years old...The birth of the year is divided into eight characters. The child cries out whooping cough, the deceased Emperor Wen and Emperor Wu, the first seven beats the seven souls of Zhaiwei, the eight characters of Ziping, the book of the third world... [1] Lord Jin was seen pressing both his hands on Dazhes shoulders at the same time and sang loudly, ...The household surrounded with fine green jade and fragrant mist. Purple orchid knotted with the red Osmunda Regalis. The fairies and the charot did not meet up with each other. Fangqing Sending thanks is absurd. Sugarcane syrup does not drink cold tears and does not understand Qi people and young mens tricks. If you go to Peni Pce in the sky, there are horses and ghosts in the world! Suddenly, a chilly and strong wind blew outside the house. Lord Jin yelled, For every grievance, someone is responsible. For every debt, there is a debtor [2]. Lin Congping, the sessful son of the Lin family. Show yourself now for today is the time where you can demand somebody elses life!! [1] Chinese incantations involving exorcism which tend to appear on other media, including TV, dramas, books. [2] For every grievance, someone is responsible. There is a debtor for every debt: When settling disputes, one should not involve third parties. Chapter 651 - Volume 9 – Chapter 44: Imbecile (Part2) Volume 9 C Chapter 44: Imbecile (Part2) In an instant, a wave of blue and ck, apanied by bursts of thunder, appeared in front of the nursing homes vi like billowing sand. Dazhe! Tie the knot! Remember! Be fast, dont hesitate! Malicious ghosts have no humanity and are even more heartless. All they have is only resentment! No need to be pitiful! Dazhe exhaled silently and tightened the bag tied around his neck... As he breathed, the oxygen in this narrow space was rapidly used up. Dazhe endured the instinctive urge to tear the stic bag in pain. He gritted his teeth. The bag covering his head expanded and shrank. Under the tremendous pain and difort, Dazhe realized that a strange kind of feeling was slowly spreading in his body. His pupils were wide open, but he could not see anything... When he finally felt that he regained his sight, he was already standing on the ground again C Probably in the state of the soul as what Lord Jin had told him. He was still stuck in the vi C It was just different from the vi he knew. Now the vi was in ruins and dested. Every area of the vi was covered in ck moss, like the historical relics that eroded for decades after being bombed. He looked up subconsciously and saw a faint golden light faintly transmitting from above C That was where the pot developed by Lord Jin was located. This golden light shed by and disappeared, but Dazhe remembered its location urately. There was a blue-ck mist rolling on the ground... Just in front of Dazhe at this time, a small figure gradually appeared. Dazhe took a step back subconsciously but soon bnced his body. He took a deep breath C while just subconsciously doing this, I know that I am the one left in the end...You are not going let me go, right? Wei Dazhe... The sounding from its mouth was like a childs voice, innocent, but it brought a burst of eerie spirit. It had been calling this name, ...Wei Dazhe...Wei Dazhe...Wei Dazhe... Stop calling! If you want me, thene! Dazhe yelled! It suddenly opened its mouth and rushed towards Dazhe. It strangled Dazhes neck with both hands at this time and was still continually yelling, Wei Dazhe...Wei Dazhe... Yes...you should hate me like this...Yes... Dazhe showed a heartrending expression. At the same time, his hands firmly grasped its hands, I dont me you...I will never me you throughout the rest of my life... but... ... In the room where the altar was ced, Big Head looked out the window anxiously from time to time, Sir, what is going on? Has the ghoste? Im anxious! Lord Jin, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes, Its here! Really?! Big Heads heart jumped suddenly, and he was worried, But, does your pot work...Should we do it another day? Could you change it to a stronger one? Even though we cant get steel, at least, it must be iron! What do you know?! Lord Jin shouted at this time. This is an ancient object produced in a Song Dynasty tomb in Daxinganling before the reform. It took me a lot of effort to buy the first batch from Mrs. Zhang Li Lanfang and ced it under Guanyins statue. I have spent thirty years of my life chanting daily to strengthen their spirituality! How can it be useless?! But I dont understand what you said. Zhang Li Lanfang...Im just worried about my Brother Zhe! But, Big Head did not dare to speak, because Lord Jins expression suddenly became abnormally solemn, only to hear him let out a heavy sigh and said, Dazhe, you stubborn fellow! I asked you to lure him here, not for you to die with him!!! Big Head could not see it, but it did not mean that Lord Jin cannot feel it at this moment C Dazhes soul was now entangled with the malicious ghosts soul... It was not that Dazhe could not free himself of it. Lord Jin had written many cinnabar scripts on the back of Dazhe. This was so that at least Dazhe could protect himself! Lord Jins anger shed in his eyes at this time. He gritted his teeth abruptly, took off the Buddha beads from his hand, and put it between the fingers of his hands C Big Head finally saw something so unbelievable that he kept on rubbing his eyes! At this time, these buddha beads that were made from ordinary red sandalwood were exuding flowing golden light! Then, Lord Jin yelled and threw the chain of beads away, only to see that the chain of beads instantly turned into a majestic arhat and then turned into a golden light! In the space of the wronged souls, Brother Zhes solemn arhat appeared in the air, as if it had smashed through this ghastly space, and instantly grabbed both Dazhe and the malicious spirit! Like a twilight drum and a morning bell, the arhat yelled loudly, shaking this malicious spirit all over! Arhat suddenly extended its hand and immediately smacked this ghost! Arge amount of blue and ck air rushed into the ced pot crazily at this time, and the pot was like a long siphon absorbing water. Not long after, it managed to absorb all of the blue and ck air into it. At this time, a yellow talisman turned into a golden light and shot it directly onto the pot. The pot was seen shaking frantically at this time. After some time, it calmed down! Finally, all this seemed to have calmed down. The disappeared Buddha beads appeared again and fell on the ground, but they had been broken one by one. Lord Jin was in a very heartbreaking state. This was a farewell gift that he received from a monk of high ranking by destiny during a trip to Tibet when he was young. It was extremely precious. Now, it was broken and could no longer be used. Naturally, there was a feeling like blood dripping in his heart. Lord Jin suddenly vomited a mouthful of pus and blood. Instantly, it felt as if he had aged by ten years. He was holding on to the altar, breathing ceaselessly, like a person with a foot in the grave. Sir! What happened to you?! Dont worry about me...Go, go, and see Dazhe. Let him breathe!! Punch his chest with your fist! ... After tossing for most of the night, Dazhe woke up leisurely. He was still in the Buddhist hall C He nced at Lord Jin, who was sitting on the praying mat in front of Guanyins statue, and the pot with the yellow talisman was already on the table. Sir, how are you? I am still alive, but it wont be for long. Lord Jin slowly opened his eyes and red at Dazhe fiercely. Fortunately, I did not take you under my wing, or I will be infuriated by you sooner orter! Did I ask you to die with this ghost?! Dazhe silently looked at the pot in front of him, It...is it already in it? Lord Jin sighed, nodded, and said, Its inside. From now on, I need to enshrine and worship it every day, and use time to wash away its aura of resentment slowly. Must... must it stay here? Dazhe asked subconsciously. Lord Jin frowned and said, What do you want to do? Dazhe said bitterly, Sir, I was thinking...of taking Sister Lins child back home...I really want to. Dazhe knelt before Lord Jin and lowered his head. Lord Jins grief about his precious Buddha beads being shattered had diminished a lot. He let out a long sigh, Imbecile. Sir, please. I, Dazhe, kowtows to you. Da Zhe kowtowed his head, and then again and again. Chapter 652 - Volume 9 – Chapter 45: Settle Scores at an Opportune Moment

Volume 9 C Chapter 45: Settle Scores at an Opportune Moment

Early in the morning, Lord Jin collected some sunrise dew from the flowers and nts outside the vi. He melted a piece of cinnabar and wrote a lot of talisman charm again. He then put it on the inside and outside of the pot, where the malicious spirit was sealed. Afterpleting all of the precautions, he then hands the pot over to Dazhe. Remember, the talisman charm on this pot must not be removed. Otherwise, both of us will be in mortal danger, Lord Jins face was ashen, and looked weak. Dazhe held it with both hands carefully. When it is ced in Sister Lins house, it must be well hidden and ced in a position where it can reach the first sunrise every day. Finally, it must be ced precisely in the east direction. Lord Jin reminded Dazhe again. Dont worry. I will do it well. Dazhe nodded. There is also this scripture. Take it and read it to Sister Lin. Then, ask her to memorize it, and read it every morning and evening. Lord Jin gave Dazhe another booklet. Sister Lin is the mother of this malicious spirit. As long as she can recite it sincerely every day, it will have a better effect than putting it here. Lord Jin, I, Dazhe owed you! Lord Jin shook his head and said, Dazhe, even if you dont mention it, I have also nned to send the pot to Sister Lin. But, since you have already said it first, then do as you say... They say parental love cant be underestimated. Societys way is inferior to a true human rtionship. After I have managed to recover my strength for a few days, I will then make some talisman water to send it over for it to be used on wiping the pot every day to speed up the purification process...As to how to make Sister Lin recite every day, you think of a way yourself. But, Lord Jin, no matter what... Lord Jin shook his head and waved his hand, Okay, dont talk about it... Im tired, and I want to rest. Big Head, please drive Dazhe over to Sister Lins house. After dealing with this matter all night, I am afraid that my old bone will fall apart. Lord Jin was beating his lumbar vertebrae, coughing, and slowly walking upstairs with his hands on the handrail as support. Big Heads beloved car, Passat, left the vi shortly after. Lord Jin sat on the armchair in his room alone, slowly shaking the armchair, as if he was not yet asleep. He suddenly sighed, Injustice... The old man could not help but think of the past that happened two decades ago... At that time, in order to fight for my territory, many things that are against my conscience weremitted. Wars that happened between gangs always resulted in heavy casualties and injuries among gang members. The reservoir that was built there naturally became the most convenient and the best ce to throw corpses... But, Lord Jin did not intend to tell these things... to anyone. He did not care whether the other old people would disclose this matter. At least, he nned to carry this secret with him to his graves. He habitually counted his Buddha beads, but only to find that the Buddha beads had been smashed. Lord Jin slowly closed his eyes. Master Yang Taizi, you said I dont have the predestined affinity to the immortals. It seems to be true... Everything seemed to be just believing in ones lies. ... In the car, Dazhe was silently holding on to the pot that was sealed. Big Head nned to liven up the atmosphere but did not know what to say. So, he said, Brother Zhe, since it is rare for us to solve such a big problem, why dont both of us go for a barbecue at night? It will be on me! We both havent had a drink together for a long time! Big Head, please stop at the front. Ill buy some mung bean cakes. It is Sister Lins favorite, said Dazhe all of a sudden. Big Head sighed and silently parked the car on the roadside. Dazhe wrapped the pot in his hand with his jacket. Since leaving Lord Jins vi, he has never let this pot out of his sight. Then, I will go to the public toilet over there for relief. I have been holding my dder from the morning till now... Big Head said, got out of the car and walked towards there. Dazhe did not speak but just nodded and walked into the pastry shop. ... A box of mung bean cakes. That will be twelve yuan! At this time, the aunt who bought the cakes gave out the wrapped mung bean cakes. When she was about to collect the money, her face suddenly changed. Dazhe was stunned, but for a moment. He felt his shoulders being pressed by two hands, and with great strength... Dazhe turned his head to look and instantly frowned. Because he saw two police officers in uniform standing behind him. Officers, whats the matter? One of the police officers said, Are you Wei Dazhe? Dazhe nodded. Another police officer said immediately, Wei Dazhe, pleasee with us. Another unit in Fuyang District was robbed yesterday. Someone imed to have seen you sneaking around the premises. So, pleasee with us to help with the investigation! Officers, you must be mistaken, said Da Zhe sternly. Its impossible for me to be in Fuyang Districtst night. I am at the old folks home. I have someone who can verify my alibi. You have toe with us regardless of whether you have any proof. You can confront the person who ims to have seen you. Officers, you guys are mistaken. How could I steal something? Huh? You wont? The police sneered. Arent you a habitual offender? We checked your files when they reported you... Whats the matter? You dont want to cooperate and help us with our investigation? Officer, there must be some misunderstanding about this! Dazhe frowned and said, Moreover, I also have some urgent things to do! Wei Dazhe! Please cooperate with us! Dont try to evade! the police suddenly shouted. Dazhe took a deep breath and nodded, Fine then, but can I put down something? The car is just outside. It belongs to my friend. I cane with you. Put what? The police suddenly shouted. What are you holding in your hand? Wrapped so tightly... Is it stolen goods? Officer, this is not! Its really not! Da Zhe suddenly became anxious. Hand it over! Donte over here! No one is allowed to touch it!!! Da Zhe shot a re. The two policemen were suddenly tense and shouted, Wei Dazhe, what are you thinking of doing?! This is a public area, and we are the police! If you dont cooperate, dont me us! Okay, Ille with you, and this is not stolen goods. Da Zhe unravels the clothes wrapped in the pot. Look, does this thing look like stolen goods? What is this? Ashes...Its a friend of mine. I am just going to send this back home. If you dont believe me, Ill open it for you to see. Dazhe said calmly and nned to uncover the thing. When it came to ashes, which was something cmitous, the two police officers suddenly became a little apprehensive. Seeing that the pot was covered with talisman charms, they became more and more fearful. One of the policemen snorted, No need to. Whether it was stolen goods or not, take it along with you for it to be investigated...Take it with you! A policeman took Dazhe into a police car parked on the roadside, while another policeman was making a call on the outside. He had a ttering smile. Hey... Master Xiao, its like you said. This Wei Dazhe and Big Head are together. As soon as Big Heads car appeared, we noticed it... Now Wei Dazhe is in our car. Then, President Xiao, Wei Dazhe, we will now be taking Wei Dazhe back for investigation. Do you have any other ideas? Dont go too far. This kid is protected by others. I will lose face if you handle it harshly. As for you, interrogate him well. Then, lock him in the holding cell for two or three days. After that, you then say that this matter was resolved and release him. This was to give him a little lesson. After that, treat it as nothing happened. The policemanughed and said, Its okay. With so many robbery cases and him being a habitual offender, it wont be a problem if we lock him in for a few more days. We will do it well. Okay. When I have the chance to have dinner with your chief the next time, I will say a few good words. But, remember, you are just doing your work as normal. You are working hard on the case, with every clue being looked at in detail. This has nothing to do with me! Its normal for you police officers to be looking for this kind of habitual offender when ites to solving the case, right? Yes, yes, yes. President Xiao, you are so right! We are just doing our job! Then, we will be taking Wei Dazhe with us! Go ahead. Xiao Yucheng turned off his phone, sat at home, and drank a bottle of red wine in a refreshing mood...How could his current mood be exined? Although Dazhe let Old Man Jin protect him whereby Xiao Yucheng did not want to go too far... Xiao Yucheng would not be happy if he did not teach Dazhe a lesson. There was no other reason other than just being unhappy. Enjoy these few days, Wei Dazhe... When you are released, I wont bother you if you donte and bother me! Lets mind our own business! Chapter 653 - Volume 9 – Chapter 46: Ghost Station

Volume 9 C Chapter 46: Ghost Station

Big Head hitched up his pants while walking out of the public toilet and just happened to see a police car passing by. Big Head was stunned as he saw Dazhe sitting in the car. He hurriedly ran to the bakery to ask about it, only to find out the beginning and the end of Dazhe being taken away. D*mn... This is obviously a frame! Big Head frowned, Xiao Yucheng, the old fox. He dares to y dirty! Big Head drove hurriedly toward the direction of the nursing home. ... The iron gate of the detention room clicked shut. Dazhe frowned, seeing that it was not only him here, but also two men who stayed long ago. Dazhe grabbed the iron rod, looked at the policeman, and asked, Officers, why didnt you interrogate me first but put me in custody? What are you grumbling about? Do you want to plead guilty so soon? Now we dont have time, and the interrogation room is not enough! We will call you when we call you! Just stay in there! Officers! Officers! Dazhe couldnt help but yelled, That pot, it is the ashes of a friend of mine. Dont break it! Quiet! Who will touch such an unlucky thing! If you make any more noise, youll go hungry! Officers! Officers! But they had already left. Dazhe pounded the iron gate with anger... If it werent for avoiding trouble, he might resist before being caught... It was just the pot in his hand. If it broke while he messed with them... Is it the old fox, Xiao Yucheng...? Dazhe thumped the iron gate again indignantly. Hey, dude! You are very noisy. Didnt you see that I cant sleep because of the noise? A man who was lying sat up at this time, pinching his fingers and making a cracking sound, It seems that I have to teach you a lesson! Another thickly built guy also sat up at this moment. He put a nasty grin on his face... They approached Dazhe at the same time. ... President Xiao said, dont go too far. Dont worry. Those two guys know their limits. Well, then. Lets interrogate him tomorrow, and then let him go. President Xiao said that someone is backing up this person... Dont make a big deal out of it. Its okay. Its no big deal getting hit! Besides, President Xiao is the brother-inw of Chief Officer Cheng, so what are you afraid of... By the way, let this thing be here? This damned thing, dont tell me that you are nning to take it home? The policeman lifted the pot on the table and shook it casually. Its so light... Its empty. Theres nothing inside. Dont mess with this thing. Im sick of having it around. I say, you kid, are you afraid of this thing? Thepanionughed and then suddenly threw it toward him, Its empty. If you dont believe it, see for yourself! You...whoo... The man took it in a hurry and finally caught it. He secretly broke into a cold sweat. But seeing the others smirk at the moment, he suddenly became a little angry and then threw the pot back toward him. Haha, Im not afraid~ He caught it steadily. Then, he threw it a few times, as if ying tricks. However, at thest time, it seemed as if he heard a terrifying sound like a ghost roaring from the pot; somehow, his hands shook. The pot could not be held firmly and fell toward the floor. D*mn, McGee, you fellow! I told you not to mess around! Thepanion frowned as he looked at the pot that was broken directly on the ground. But when he saw that hispanion in front of him, who was named McGee, was looking down at the ground motionlessly, he couldnt help approaching him, Are you okay? He slowly raised his head. A weird smile appeared on his face. There was a greenish-ck light shed in his eyes at the moment. ... The two big men were lying on the ground with their arms around their abdomen, moaning in pain. As for Dazhe, he was rubbing his wrist... The two men worked hard. His left wrist had been sprained. But he had always been engaged in physical work. Although he was in his thirties, Dazhes physical stamina had not degraded muchpared to his youth... It was probably due to his experience and reaction to fighting were not as agile as when he was young. So he just suffered minor injuries. I dont want to make trouble. Lets stay there. You hear me? Dazhe looked at the two and said in a deep voice. Got... got it... The two big men looked up in pain and nodded one after another. If they knew that this was a tough guy, who the hell would take this job. They had secretly rained down curses on the head of the guy outside. Dazhe sighed and leaned against the iron gate. He suddenly had an uneasy feeling somehow in his heart... However, he saw that the two big men who had sat back suddenly raised their heads at this moment and looked at him with a dull look in their eyes. The uneasy feeling in Dazhes heart instantly rose to the highest peak... The two big men in front of him stretched out their hands while calling his name in a terrifying voice at the same time. Wei Dazhe... Wei Dazhe... Could it be...? A terrible premonition shed in Da Zhes mind. The two people in front of him threw themselves on him frantically. They even seized him by the throat. Dazhe could only fight back instinctively when facing this situation. He mmed one of the mens face with a fist. This strike directly bent the bridge of his nose... The guy seemed to be unconscious. He didnt even reduce the strength of his hands at all. After having to do so, Da Zhe could only keep on to beat him in his face frantically! It was until the mans hands strength seemed to weaken a little that Dazhe seized the opportunity. He bent his waist and stepped on the two peoples stomachs at the same time. He suddenly exerted himself to stretch and finally kicked them off with all his energy being used up. After the two men fell to the ground, they quickly got up again. Dazhe frowned and dodged, but the two rammed the iron gate directly. They hadpletely lost their mind. Dazhe clenched his fists to be prepared for the next fierce battle. But unexpectedly, the two men suddenly fell to the ground at this time and looked motionless. At the same time, the lock on the iron gate clicked and opened automatically. The iron door also creaked open automatically. Dazhe touched his neck in amazement. His heart trembled... He took a deep breath and walked out vigntly... Along the way, some of the detention rooms were empty, and some were upied. But the people inside also fell on the ground. Thest door was also open at this time. Dazhe thought for a while. He took a baton from a policeman who fell on the ground and grabbed it in his hand... He finally walked to the empty lobby of the station, but the door here was indeed closed. It couldnt be opened no matter what... It was also impossible to make a call with the fixed telephone in the report room. Anyone! Anyone!! Dazhe was walking alone in the corridor with the lights flickering and the windows closed. He tried to knock the ss with the baton in his hand, but he couldnt even break the ss. Anyone!! Finally, he found the office where the two policemen who came back from arresting him were located, only to find that the two men fell on the ground at the same time, and were motionless... On the ground, it was the broken pot! ... Sir, how is it? No, I couldnt get through at all... No one answered it. In Big Heads car, Lord Jin frowned, Its not good... Is something wrong? What will happen? You mean Xiao Yucheng might get someone to trouble Brother Zhe inside? said Big Head angrily. Thats still okay, but Im afraid its... Lord Jin said sternly, There is a lot of evil influence in the station. There is also a lot of resentment. If that thinges out in such a ce, its strength will be greatly increased... Lord Jin subconsciously looked at the so-called stations direction that came out from his mouth while saying that. His countenance suddenly changed. He pinched his fingers, then whispered a few words in his mouth, and finally wiped his fingers across his eyes... He saw a terrifying greenish-ck air in his line of sight, which shrouded the sky now. Its toote... Whatste? You mean the thing has been released? What can I do? Every debt has its debtor... I can only resign myself to my fate. Lord Jin closed his eyes, I can only let nature take its course... Big Head pounded the steering wheel angrily, This was not my Brother Zhes problem! Why did he seek after Brother Zhe!? He has been in pain for so many years. Why didnt he let Brother Zhe go!? Big Head, what exactly happened back then? Tell me all about it. Maybe you can find out what the problem is. Maybe you can think of a way! Big Head knew that he couldnt hide it. So he frowned and said, I was unlucky at that time. I sold pirated CDs, got caught, and locked up for a few days. I was not there when they kidnapped him. Butter, when I was released, I got it from his mouth when I went to visit him in prison. Big Head quickly recalled, Only Ah Long was willing to tell me that Brother Zhe had already negotiated with Sang Kun at that time. But then Xiao Hu was obsessed with money, so he took the risk and nned to get the ransom from Lin Chenggong. But no one knew how Sang Kun knew about it. He also wanted the money. However, Lin Chenggong had quietly reported to the police. On the day the money was handed over, the police had already been in ambush. It became a three-party chase. Xiao Hu managed to get the ransom...Speaking of which, Xiao Hu was so crazy that he asked for three million in cash! Um... I know that during this incident, there was a fight. Xiao Hu killed several subordinates of Sang Kun alone. Finally, Xiao Hu took the child and fled to an abandoned house by the reservoir. The police blocked the mountain, searched the parameter step by step, and finally found them. Yeah...Xiao Hu abducted Lin Chenggongs child while retreating. Big Head sighed, Brother Zhe and the others also sneaked in, even one step ahead of the police to find Xiao Hu. Unexpectedly at that time... Chapter 656 - Volume 9 – Chapter 48: The Dirty Gan Jing (Part1) Volume 9 C Chapter 48: The Dirty Gan Jing (Part1) Dazhe had heard this voice before. The voice of the young man who was willing to give him hot tea, give him a ce to live and trust him. Dazhe grabbed the key without even thinking... and a hot air stream surged out from the key in his palm! A great light burst out from his fist, which instantly dispersed the surrounding darkness. The key was no longer an ordinary key. It was elongated, deformed, and turned into a sword shape. You really suit Zhan Lu. It also likes you very much... When you are willing to rece Sister Lins child, it likes you and wants to help you. Luo... Luo Qiu? Dazhe held Zhan Lu in his hand tightly. However, you cant bear the power of Zhan Lu. If you use it, you will die; literally die. Your soul will even dissipate, and there will be no traces of your existence left... are you still willing? It doesnt matter. Dazhe said indifferently. He suddenly took a deep breath. Holding the simple sword that gave him infinite power, He charged forward and swung the sword. The arms of Big Head and Lord Jin that were dragging the soul of Sister Lins son were instantly cut off! I really wish, that day, I can rece you. If you can give me a... a chance toe back. If not, then this time, no matter how... At least let me be able to save you. Countless horrifying screams sounded, and the dark water surface was surging crazily at this time, but there was a line of splendid brilliance bursting out of the water. It went straight to the sky with a shocking momentum! The ck that apanied everything shattered at this moment... along with the horrible cries. ... It seemed that nothing happened. But arge number of people fell to the ground, whether it was the police or those under control; they all fell to the ground, filling up the corridors. Dazhe even saw Lord Jin and Big Head lying on the ground... They just seemed to be unconscious. All the people here just fainted to the ground. However, the Zhan Lu Sword in his hand seemed extraordinarily simple and calm at this time. There was a feeling of intimacy going into his thoughts. Dazhe stared at a faint ball of light floating in front of his eyes. This is his... Sister Lins child. Dazhe could feel it without even asking anyone. He wanted to grab it, but he frowned tightly all of sudden. He subconsciously touched his abdomen...There was also a small saber inserted here, which was stabbed in by someone under the control of the ghost. The blood stained his palm in an instant. Dazhe just nced at the blood indifferently, then he reached out again to grab the ball of light, but he immediately retracted his palm. Instead, he put down Zhan Lu Sword in his other hand. But when he was going to open his palm, Luo Qius voice sounded behind him. Dazhe, once you let go of Zhan Lu Sword, you cant bear it... Are you sure you want to let go of it? If you dont let go, you may be able to hold for a while. Dazhe shook his shoulder, but he didnt look back. He took a deep breath, looked at his blood-stained palm, and said softly, The other hand... this hand is too dirty. Its not good. So he abandoned Zhan Lu Sword and picked up the small soul ball with the cleaned hand. He said softly, Come, I will take you back and see your mother, okay? I will take you home. Even if the voice behind him continued to sound, perhaps out of good intentions, perhaps to remind something, Dazhe turned a deaf ear to them at this time... Maybe he didnt intend to listen. He could feel that his body was about to shatter all the time. His steps were as difficult as walking on Saber Mountain, but the steps were extremely firm. The Zhan Lu Sword, which was abandoned on the table, trembled frantically at this time. It floated for an instant, but it seemed to be imprisoned by something. In the end, it still turned back into a key even though it seemed unwilling. Because it was just a possession- it was stored in the inventory and buried in the warehouse of the club. It had been passed down for generations. Now, it belonged to the new boss. Even if it wanted to leave, it still couldnt break free from the ownership of the boss. Dazhe cant control your power, only using once is already his limit. Luo Qiu grabbed the key back into his hand nkly. He made the fainted people stand up with their eyes closed. They returned to the ce they came from. He also let Lord Jin and Big Head sit on the chairs in the hall. The boss finally snapped his fingers...This ce resumed its original operation. Everyone even seamlessly proceeded with what they were doing the moment before. Only Lord Jin and Big Head were both looking at each other in shock... ... The people on the road didnt seem to be able to see his existence. Even if this person was bleeding, and his body was constantly dividing and polymerizing like a pixel... no one could see him. For Dazhe, his current objective was only one forward. Yes, there was only one way he wanted to finish. The old man who guarded themunity didnt seem to see a terrifying person walking in front of him and walking into one of the buildings. Dazhe came to the door of Sister Lins house. When Dazhe was about to knock on the door, he paused, tidied his hair with his hand, and tidied his clothes. Who is it? Sister Lin... its me... Gan Jing. Wait! Wait! Im cooking, wait! Sister Lin touched the wall and came to the door step by step. She opened the door clumsily like she didnt use to it, Gan Jing! You are here to see Sister Lin again? Why didnt you notify me in advance? Sister Lin, I brought your son back. Didnt... didnt I say thatst time... I will eat at your house... Its not the day yet! Sister Lin was taken aback, then she smiled and said, It is Saturday. But its good that youe, Sister Lin will go downstairs to buy some grilled food for you! No... no need... just scrambled eggs is good. I brought him back... Whats wrong with you? You look tired? Sister Lin reached out and grabbed Dazhes arm, Gan Jing? Are you ufortable? Why are your hands so cold? Maybe Im having a cold... Comee;e in first. Dont just stand there. Take a seat! Be careful... slow down. Sister Lin helped Dazhe and sat down smoothly. Its just a minor cold, why do you treat me like a patient. Dazhe used hisst strength to make himself look energetic. Minor cold is also sick! Stupid boy! Sister Lin smiled, Sit down first. The dishes are almost done! Sister Lin walked into the kitchen. Dazhe clutched his abdomen, but he opened his coat. A ball of light slowly floated out, then it slowly drifted into the kitchen. It floated by Sister Lins side like a happy fairy... Dazhe had an ugly smile on his face. Sister Lin, I... The dishes are cooked, you can eat now! Sister Lin held the vegetable and walked out by touching the wall. If it was in the past, Gan Jing would have walked up to support her, but this time he didnt. Sister Lin couldnt help but feel a little strange, so she continued to shout, Gan Jing? Gan Jing?Gan Jing? Im... I... just fell asleep. Dazhe held himself up and sat down slowly in front of the dinner table. Sister Linughed delightedly, and she sat down too, Would you like to have a good rest at Sister Lins house after the meal? No... Ill leaveter. Dazhe smiled and said, Im here this time to say goodbye to you. Im going to work elsewhere soon. So fast? Sister Lin stopped the chopsticks in her hand, Didnt you juste a few days ago? Why are you leaving again... Okay, you go busy with your work, Sister Lin wont nag you. Are you going for a long time this time? Im not sure, maybe it will take longer this time. Actually, I really want to tell you... Sister Lin nodded, It doesnt matter; it doesnt matter how long it is. You are doing your work, Sister Lin always supports you! Ten thousand supports! Come, dont just stop there. Eat some dishes. I might be leaving soon. Im just here to... see you before leaving. Actually I am that... Ah? You really. You are so busy already, and you stille here on purpose. Just give a call will do. Sister Lin shook her head, then she scooped some scrambled eggs for him, Eat more. Only when you are full will you have strength. Dazhe held the bowl in tears, he said while sobbing, Sister Lin, actually I... Ah? Whats the matter? Are you ufortable? Sister Lin tilted her head and moved closer, What do you want to say to me? The soul light ball slowly drifted to Dazhes side and stopped in his hand... Gradually, this light ball turned into a phantom. A pair of small hands held Dazhes palm. He looked at Dazhe and shook his head gently. Dazhe moved his lips, looked at his eyes, and seemed to understand what he meant. Dazhe took a deep breath and finally said, I just wanted to say... if I can eat your... every meal...every day. If I can eat your dishes... every day...thatll be great. Aiyo, you scared me to death. I thought you were going to say something. Sister Lin was relieved, You are trying to cheer Sister Lin again! If you really like to eat, tell me next time beforeing! Dont eat scrambled eggs every time! Im sorry!!! Dazhe knelt on the ground and leaned on Sister Lins knee, crying in pain, Im sorry! Sister Lin, Im sorry to you... Im really really sorry to you! Gan Jing! Whats the matter with you? Whats wrong? Sister Lin touched Dazhes shoulder in a panic, If you have something to say, say it! Why are you crying? Boy? Are you wronged outside? Dont cry anymore, Sister Lin is so ufortable to hear you cry. I let go of my hand at that time... I could have let your child toe back. But I let go... I chose to save my brother. Sorry sorry sorry...... Gan Jing? Stop crying? You are making Sister Lin want to cry too. Boy? Are you wronged? If I say it... what will you do? I dont dare to think; I dont dare to think about the hurdle that you finally passed... I dont want you to... ept such a cruel... I really wish I could confess all this to you. Sister Lin, I... Im fine. Dazhe shook his head, I just got a bit of a setback, then... then I have to leave again. I cant visit you often and take care of you. Chapter 657 - Volume 9 – Chapter 48: The Dirty Gan Jing (Part2)

Volume 9 C Chapter 48: The Dirty Gan Jing (Part2)

Im almost scared to death. Sister Lin patted her chest and sighed, I thought you did something. Stupid boy, how can anyone not be a bit troubled? Isnt Sister Lin like this too? The days are long! You are a big man, what do you cry for! Be brave and wipe away your tears. Isnt there a saying that tomorrow will be better! As Sister Lin said, she tried to lift Dazhes body with both hands, and Dazhe sat down obediently. Sister Lin knows that you will get over it, no matter what the difficulty is. Sister Lin said with a smile now, I dont have any rtives, and I cant remember my husband and children; Im always alone, and I have suffered for a long time. But Sister Lin can meet you, it is Gods greatest reward to me! So, Sister Lin actually regarded you as my own son. If there is something unhappy or ufortable, just tell Sister Lin, dont be afraid. Dazhe bit his lips tightly. If you want to cry, juste to Sister Lin to cry. Dont cry outside. How shameful is that? Sister Lin grabbed Dazhes palm right now, If you are tired,e here and treat this as your home. Okay, lets eat. Erm. Dazhe whispered, Let me pick some dishes for you. En! Good boy. When he passed a dish, Dazhes hand holding the chopsticks instantly copsed, turning into countless particles and disappearing into the air. Dazhe gritted his teeth and stretched out his other hand to catch the chopsticks, only then Sister Lin was not rmed by that. But his legs were also quickly dissipating at this time, and his body copsed at a faster s[eed. Sister Lin was eating. She didnt know that the figure transformed by the soul light ball was hugging her tightly from behind at this time, slowly falling asleep... and also slowly dissipating. For some unknown reasons, Sister Lin suddenly feels like my whole family is here now. Sister Lin subconsciously touched her face, Why am I crying... Gan Jing? Gan Jing? Sister Lin, I have to go... Little by little, Dazhes body hadpletely dispersed... So fast? Sister Lin stood up hurriedly, Let me see you off? No... no need... Im leaving. Let Gan Jing be in your heart forever, just a Gan Jing ... Mommy... Lin. He then disappeared along the wind without leaving a trace. ... Gan Jing? Gan Jing? Sister Lin yelled a few times, but she did not get a response after all, Has he gone? At least say a goodbye to me. She shook her head and sat down silently, eating the meal alone. The room was quiet. Why not... Sister Lin suddenly put down her chopsticks, knit a scarf for Gan Jing? She seemed to have something to do again, and she didnt feel dull and lonely anymore as if she had injected with new vitality. ... At the funeral, those rtives of the Luo Family who could shout out name or those who couldnt were present. Some were silent while others were in pain. This was the seventh day after Grandma Xiaochun passed away. The younger ones, such as Luo San, Luo Zheng and others, had calmed down a lot. They had to be calmed because they still had to wee those who came to express their condolences. They were busy from the morning to thete evening; they even prepared meals for everyone. At night, Luo San came to Luo Qius home. She knocked on the door, and soon the door was opened. Luo San took a look and saw that there was already a luggage bag in the living room. Are you leaving? Luo San asked when looking at Luo Qiu, blinking her beautiful eyes. Luo Qiu nodded, I have booked the ticket for thete night high-speed rail. Yeah... you have been here for so many days. Luo San nodded, Why not I send you off? No need. Luo Qiu smiled and said, You have been busy all day too, so take a good rest. I have called a taxi toeter. As he said, a ck car was parked on the vige road, and the lights of the car even came into the room. Ohh... Luo San also nodded. Finally, she watched Luo Qiu holding the luggage bag, closed the door and walked out. Before getting into the car, Luo Qiu handed out the key suddenly, By the way, if you have time, can you take care of the room for me? Luo San stroked her hair and replied with a chuckle, I can... but I have to take some fees! Its okay. Luo Qiu nodded, Well, I will pay you a fixed monthlybor feeter. Luo San was taken aback. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and tapped Luo Qius head, but after tapping, she realized that this behavior was a bit inappropriate... it was somewhat too intimate, so she quickly said, If you pay me money, I wont take care of it instead! Sorry. Luo Qiu smiled, Then I will trouble you, just here is enough. Seeing Luo Qiu opening the car door, Luo San suddenly said, Luo Qiu! Anything else? Luo San moved her lips, then she smiled slightly like an elf smiling in the breeze and said softly, When wee back next time, lets make Osmanthus Flower Syrup together? Luo Qiu nodded, then opened the door and got into the car... The car went out of the vige without stopping. Luo San waited until he waspletely out of sight, then she sighed, nced at the key in his hand. She then lowered her head and smiled. She felt a little rxed. She nned to go back to make a cup of Osmanthus Flower Syrup with hot tea. Next time... ... The car quickly drove off the vige road, then it went onto the road to the high-speed rail station. At this moment, the driver who was driving in front suddenly asked, Why dont you stay for a few days? I see that Luo San seems to be reluctant. No need. Luo Qiu smiled and said, Its not that I wonte back... but you, have you taken care of your things? The driver nodded and said indifferently, I have talked to Lord Jin and Big Head that Im going on a trip; I dont know when I will be back. Besides, I gave a sum of money to Big Head to let him take care of Sister Lin in the future. As for Xiao Yucheng, I sneaked into his home and the home of his brother-inw, Chief Officer Cheng, and found a lot of useful things. I gave them to Lord Jin and asked him to help report it. Lord Jin was delighted to hear that, saying that no one can simply mess with him even if he has retired. I heard that Xiao Yucheng was taken away by people from the city today, and so was the Chief Officer Cheng. At this moment, they should have admitted their crime. Im not asking about this. Luo Qiu shook his head. The driver was silent for a while before he sighed and said, I actually quietly went to lit an incense for Grandma Xiaochun, then I also took a look at Tingting and the child... I dont have any worries anymore. From the perspective of the rear view mirror, the driver was actually very young; he was probably in his early twenties. There was a gray scarf with a dull style that didnt even have a good handcraft... Under the scarf, you could see a key hung with a silver chain. The key could be changed at will into a sharp weapon... a magic weapon: Zhan Lu. Then, please work hard in the future. Luo Qiu smiled slightly and looked out of the car window. The driver suddenly said, I... I actually gave the childs soul to... Then just extend the term of service a bit more. Luo Qiu replied calmly, ck Soul Messenger is not a fun job, maybe you will resent me in the future... By the way, when you drive, shouldnt you look at the front? Dangerous driving is bad. I have a deep understanding of this. I know. The driver nodded, From now on, Wei Dazhe, is the sword in your hand... my master. ... Sister Lin suddenly yawned at the voicelines from the TV, then she drank some water before picking up the needle again. The new scarf was already started, but she knitted slowly When I finish knitting, should I try knitting a sweater? Sister Lin thought for a while. I have touched Gan Jing several times and felt that he isnt fat, but he is quite strong. I should be able to estimate the size right? Sister Lin smiled. At this moment, the window next to the window swayed, then something jumped onto the sofa. Sister Lin was taken aback. But at this time, she suddenly heard a cat cry, then something jumped into her body. It even naughtily crawled into her arms. Where do youe from, little cat? Sister Lin lifted the brat cat that jumped in, Why did youe to my house? Where is your master? MeowC! You have nowhere to go? Sister Lin asked. MeowC! Sister Lin certainly didnt understand what the cat was talking about. It was just a feeling of intimacy that made her a little bit fond of it. Maybe it is a wild cat? I dont seem to touch anything like a pet pen on the cats body. Then stay with me. Sister Lin smiled and hugged the little cat, groping softly, En... you will be called Little Gan Jing from now on, do you like that? MeowC! What a good boy. ... Late at night. The motorcycle swiftly moved on the mountain road, and the person riding it was a young man. The young man did not even wear a helmet, and his face was flushed. He had just finished drinking, and he was very excited at the moment. He twisted the throttle to speed up again. Unexpectedly, the effect of alcohol was so powerful that he was a little confused. The motorcycle rushed to the railing on the road, throwing him out. Extreme joy begets sorrow. The young mans body rolled all the way down, and he finally fell into the reservoir here...The cold reservoir water suddenly made him sober. The young man was struggling to swim to the side... He was actually very good at swimming. He used toe to this ce to swim secretly. However, something caught his feet and pulled him into the water fiercely! They were like arms... many many arms! The young man struggled in pain, and the cold water poured into his mouth and nose. Eventually, he was dragged into the water...pletely swallowed by the cold and darkness. The water surface was calm again. An oblique warning sign still wrote: The reservoir is dangerous, dont y in the water. So, who will be the next person to drown? Is it you? Chapter 658 - Volume 9 – Chapter 49: I’m Really Sorry for Not Having a Boyfriend! Volume 9 C Chapter 49: Im Really Sorry for Not Having a Boyfriend! It was probably a space with length, width and height of 50*50*10 meters. All six sides were also very rough. In fact, this space had a necessary entrance and a small amount of venttion facilities. It was really very simple because this space was dug out for more than 30 meters from the surface. Because it was not originally built for people to stay, there were naturally no convenient facilities here but a huge single-person sofa was ced by the side of course, the reason why it was said to be huge was also rtive to the person sitting on it. We call him Long Xiruo, and nowadays, people called him Long Luolis Long Xiruo. Long Xiruo was holding a loudspeaker at this moment, and the voice of the young girl who was enhanced by the electronic device sounded loudly at this moment, You idiot! Have you eaten!? Concentrate! If you cant control 30 today, dont eat dinner!!! Yes... teacher! About 20 meters away, a seventeen-year-old young man, who was sweating all over his body bit, his teeth. He closed his eyes again, and felt the things around him with his own mind. Around him, there were stones the size of a tennis ball. What he needed to do is to control the number of rocks up to 50 at the same time in ordance with Long Xiruos requirements. It wasnt just simple as letting these rocks flynot just let these rocks fly, but each one must operate ording to different pattern. The young man became more and more focused. 10, 20, 27... 28, 29; The young man gradually hit his limit to control the rocks, but the number required by Long Xiruo was still missing one! Maybe its because Im not focused enough right? The young man, Mo Xiaofei, thought to himself now. As for why he was in this ce, and why he called Long Xiruo as teacher, that would have to start after thest concert in the gymnasium. Mo Xiaofei came into contact with a different world at that time. Of course, from the time he gained his superpower, he actually understood that he had entered a different world, but the concept of demon beast started to enter his cognition for the first time after that day. Mo Xiaofei was dying because he exhausted his energy to rescue a demon beast called Windchaser. Unexpectedly, when he woke up again, he came to the pet hospital directly above the underground training ground. After some conversation, Mo Xiaofei and Long Xiruo exchanged some information about each other. Mo Xiaofei could guess from the conversation with Long Xiruo and Gui Qianyi (this old man had already traveled far for something important. Mo Xiaofei didnt know what it was.) The reason he could survive was because he ovee the limitation of overusing superpower that would cause his body to disintegrate. He felt grateful in his heart. Your strength is too dangerous. If you dont try to control it, you might be out of control one day. Starting from today, you will stay with me temporarily. I will guide you to train and develop your abilities. This was what Long Xiruo said to Mo Xiaofei, and Mo Xiaofei naturally acknowledged Long Xiruo as his master- even though this was only his one-sided wish. What a joke! Let me ept a human being as an apprentice? I justck a handyman here! Teaching you is just a payment for yourbor! Work hard for me! Ick people here! This was also what the teacher said. Mo Xiaofei went to school during the day. After school, he took time every day toe to this training ce. He would also run errands for Long Xiruo. I heard that Gui Qianyimanded a few powerful demon beasts to dig this out. Is it really no problem to dig such a big ce under the city... 30!! When the 30th stone was also under Mo Xiaofeis control, he couldnt help but yelled happily, Teacher! Did you see it? I made it!! Tsk. Long Xiruo waspletely cold-hearted. After being directly sealed as an ordinary human child recently, she often became emotionally upset. In addition to the previous cause of heavy bleeding, her emotion would lose control for a few days in every month, Only 30 stones, it took you half a month to achieve it. Mo Xiaofei, is your self-esteem pitiful enough to satisfy this trivial sense of aplishment?! Probably because of such way to get along, Mo Xiaofei smiled. He had long been ustomed to the face of this Master Long. Even though she was like this, she would prepare some particrly effective drinks that could quickly restore his strength every day. Mo Xiaofei was drinking the special drink while walking to Long Xiruo. He suddenly said, Teacher, can I take leave for next Saturday? Long Xiruo blinked, Next Saturday? What day is today... Friday? So early, what are you doing? Mo Xiaofei scratched his head shyly, About that... teacher, next Saturday is Christmas. I have a date... Tsk! Long Xiruo snorted coldly, It turns out that its the festival for your humans to estrus again? You should focus on the development of your own abilities; what are you still thinking about love affairs!? Mo Xiaofei was startled. He subconsciously said, Tea... teacher, could it be that you dont have a boyfriend? Long Xiruo sneered, Hmph, the male only pursues females in order to be able to use his lower body to rub and greet the females lower body to release body fluids to achieve the purpose of his own pleasure. Such a disgusting creature stays away from me! So, you really dont have a boyfriend? Long Xiruo suddenly smiled. She had been inseparable from her, and the orb from Gui Qianyi slowly floated on top of her head, Xiaofei, you have been here for so long, but I havent fought with you once. Why dont we do it today? You should try your best and at least hold for three seconds~ The clone with the power of True Dragon of China appeared out of thin air at this time, and the entire underground space was shaken by the power of the huge true dragon. The pressure in the air made Mo Xiaofei feel suffocated. Sorry, I was wrong... Boom! ! ... We have arrived at Yunjing Station. Every passenger please remember to carry your belongings... When the broadcast sounded, the train was slowing down and entering the station. Dazhe, who was wearing a long ck coat with a scarf covering his chin and lips, stood up and took down the luggage for his current boss. But ck Soul Dazhe discovered that the boss was looking out the window of the train at this time. He made a rare gesture. Whats wrong? Um... Its just that there are two guests who seem to be having fun right now. Luo Qiu smiled and stood up, You should also have the opportunity to be able to get in touch with them... Lets get off the train, You Ye is already waiting for us. Dazhe nodded. On the way back, Luo Qiu had already told him about the general situation of the club. Although he didnt say much, Dazhe already had a lot of spection in his mind about the maid that the boss said. He heard that Luo Qiu, as the new boss, had tried to transform a ck Soul Messenger before, and he was the second. A very strange and incredible thing happened to him in this short period of time. At the same time, itpletely changed the trajectory of his fate. He thought he would disappear like this, but when he woke up, he was given the identity of ck Soul Messenger and survived again. He once asked Luo Qiu why he would be willing to transform him into a ck Soul Messenger, but the bosss answer made Dazhe a little confused. Because I want to find someone that looks reliable... Yes, it was such a sentence that made him totally puzzled. However, this uneasiness was quickly dispersed by the zing heat from the Zhan Lu on him. Dazhe took a deep breath. He followed Luo Qius back, left the carriage, and walked directly to the tform. People came and went on this tform. An extremely beautiful woman instantly attracted Dazhes eyes. Whether it was her appearance or the strange breath exuded from her body, it could give a shocking feeling to Dazhe, the new ck Soul Messenger. She put her hands on her skirt while walking toward Luo Qiu. She smiled slightly like a flower blossoming. The noise on the tform seemed to be quiet because of this smile. This was the first time that the maid showed a smile while Boss Luo was away. Finally, you are back. Chapter 659 - Volume 9 – Chapter 50: The Longing Hairpin (Part1)

Volume 9 C Chapter 50: The Longing Hairpin (Part1)

Since the ancient book from that bookstore was found, Professor Cui Fo had made breakthrough progress in the trantion of Book of the Dead. ording to Professor Cui Fos trantion, Wang Yuechuan knew for the time being that this book, which enabled people to use magic, was roughly divided into three different chapters. Maniption, curse, creation. The other was the concept of divine text mentioned in the book. ording to the description of Book of the Dead, all applications were based on the application of divine text. That was using the correct pronunciation to read the divine text to build the start of magic, progress and end the whole process. Book of the Dead didnt introduce too many real tutorials about magic. It only gave the most basic exnation. Of course, it did not mean that there was nothing at all. For example, the magic that Wang Yuechuan had been failing, there was a tutorial about it. Later he learned that this was the only tutorial in the creation chapter. Yes, the only one. Book of the Dead was such a book. It showed you the existence of divine text. At the same time, it focused more on the idea of ??using this divine text, then it was filled with a lot of writing about the inspiration of the person who wrote this Book of the Dead. In simple terms, it is to show you a form, then you use this form to solve various problems. This was an immediate summary after Wang Yuechuan heard the lengthy exnation of Professor Cui Fo. For this reason, Professor Cui Fo was still very dissatisfied, but Wang Yuechuan didnt care about Professor Cui Fo. Because after having the correct pronunciation of divine text, he had indeedpleted the only vision magic recorded in the creation chapter that he kept failing before. This was a very strange and incredible touch from his own eyes. He could see the little doll made by himself with ordinary crystal powder and so on as raw materials. It was standing on the coffee table in front of him at this time, but at the same time, he could also see himself sitting on the sofa through the eyes of this doll. Of course, from the point of view of the puppet, the rity was somewhat unsatisfactory. It was just having myopia. On the one hand, it was because his creation techniques were not perfect since it was his first time; on the other hand, it was also because of the low quality of the production materials. Moreover, it was necessary to learn the content of the control article to be able to truly move this palm-sized doll... Wang Yuechuan was basically determined in his mind now. Behind the several serial murder cases he has cracked in the past, the dead Cao Yu must be the person behind-the-scenes. With the ability he got from the Book of the Dead, it wasnt difficult for him to monitor someone without any knowing. Those ck crystal pendants on the murderers, maybe those were the materials that Cao Yu wanted right? Wang Yuechuan remembered that when he was in contact with the murderers, once the crystals were lost, they became agitated and lost control. But is this kind of crystal natural or artificial? While thinking to himself, Professor Cui Fo walked out of his own room. Wang Yuechuan saw him put on his coat, he subconsciously frowned and asked, Professor, where are you going? Professor Cui Fo shook his head and sighed, I have encountered a problem with the trantion. I want to go for a walk to rx my mind. Maybe I can get some inspiration. Wang Yuechuan nodded and didnt doubt this. Even if he faced any difficult case that he couldnt solve, he would n to rx for a while too. Its okay to go out, but... Oh, yes... I know. Professor Cui Fo nodded. He took out the Book of the Dead from his clothes and handed it to Wang Yuechuan reluctantly. Wang Yuechuan said calmly at this time, I understand the feelings of you trantors, but I dont want anything to go wrong with this book, so I also hope professor can understand me. Professor Cui Fo shrugged and said casually. I probably have toe backter in the evening. I want to drink some wine. Wang Yuechuan agreed to it, then Professor Cui Fo went straight out. Wang Yuechuan sat back to the original ce again. He pressed his palm on the cover of the book Book of the Dead. Undoubtedly, he did not have the knowledge to trante the Book of the Dead, but it did not prevent him from being able to feel it. When using magic, holding the Book of the Dead could have a higher sess rate. Moreover, he didnt feel so tired. It may not only be as simple as a tutorial; it may even be one of the materials for using magic.Wang Yuechuan believed that Professor Cui Fo, as a trantor, would recognize this earlier than himself. After taking a deep breath, Wang Yuechuan took Book of the Dead and quietly opened the door of Professor Cui Fos room. He found the ancient book he bought from the bookstore. There were also the trantion thoughts that the professor casually wrote in his notebook. Trantion ideas. Since I have no relevant knowledge in this area, I just learn it. I will learn as much as I can. Wang Yuechuan didnt like to rely on others, and he was more unwilling to give up more control to the other party. ... Just after leaving Wang Yuechuans residence, Professor Cui Fo looked up and squinted when he was downstairs. As a person who could trante the Book of the Dead, Professor Cui Fo also had his own ns. For this trantor, after tranting Book of the Dead, he found that this magic book was really too unfriendly for the elderly. Even if he had mastered the pronunciation of the divine text earlier, he would not be able to independentlyplete the magic that Wang Yuechuan hadpleted. He often failed at thest moment even if he was holding the Book of the Dead. Physical strength, spirit, will, and even vitality, etc., seemed to be one of the factors that allowed one to use magic... They were collectively called magic. Wang...You are really cautious like a dormant viper. Professor Cui Fo suddenly sneered, Maniption, curse, creation, but there is a fourth chapter. I didnt tell you. The fourth chapter-soul. It was not difficult for Professor Cui Fo to imagine that Wang Yuechuan would not always rely on him to interpret this Book of the Dead. The power introduced in the book was out of logic. Facing the temptation of this power, Professor Cui Fo didnt think Wang Yuechuan could resist.. No one could resist it. You can study my notes carefully... The professor called a taxi at this moment, then he went to a bar. He was drinking quietly in a dark corner. The trantion could be done anywhere. He had already recorded the information in the book into the electronic device. Compared to living with Wang Yuechuan and always worrying about this poisonous snake, this ce could make Professor Cui Fos thought clearer. The soul can be immortal, or even eternal. As long as one can find a new body... The professor muttered to himself, watching the tabletputer in his hand as if he was possessed. At this moment, his mobile phone rang suddenly, interrupting his thoughts. The professor frowned. After taking a nce at the name on the caller ID, he finally adjusted his mind. Hello, Tom. Professor Cui Fo calmly called out the other persons name. This was his friend and also awyer. Cui Fo, I have done everything you asked me to do, and Im just about to make the final confirmation. Tom said quickly. But old friend, do you really want to do this? Your wife and son are all very opposed to your approach. They said that if you insist on going your own way, they may sue you! Chapter 660 - Volume 9 – Chapter 50: The Longing Hairpin (Part2)

Volume 9 C Chapter 50: The Longing Hairpin (Part2)

These properties are all my own. I can do whatever I like without worrying about them. Cui Fo said in a deep voice. Well then... the property under your name, deposits, and all the insurances, etc., I have already done all the loans for you... ording to your instruction, I just look for private loans. Regardless of the amount of interest, as long as the maximum amount is about 5.7 million Australian Dor. Got it. After Professor Cui Fo and Tom briefly said a few words, they immediately hung up the long-distance call. Soon after, there was another call with a different name. This was another bank manager that Trevor knew. Hello, Professor Cui Fo, we have already approved the mortgage of the property rights you made... Then it was the call from the publisher, Professor, are you sure you want us to sell out all your copyrights permanently? Phone call after another phone call... In the shortest amount of time, this professor with status had turned into an economic fraudster. Finally, Trevor made a call and slowly said, Mr. Liu, I think we can talk about the ck diamond you have on hand. Yes, when? How about after three days? Three days? I have a lot of buyers on hand, Im afraid I cant wait for you? Mr. Liu, I believe that my price will satisfy you. No other people will offer a higher price than me. Two days, only two days! Deal. ... In the club. ...On the second floor above, you can enter at will, except for the rooms of the master and me. There is also a room on the second floor that is working at this time. Try your best not to disturb them. The maid was exining things to Dazhe. In addition, the B1 floor is the warehouse and the masters study room. If there is no permission from the master, you cannot enter. Dazhe nodded and silently remembered the rules here. In fact, there were not many rules, except he couldnt betray the boss, the rules seemed to be very loose. The ck Soul Messenger had a lot of freedom. What about the B2 floor? Dazhe asked curiously. You Ye said sternly, Only the master can enter the B2 floor. Any messenger, including me, is in danger as long as we approache. Remember that. Clear. Dazhe nodded and suddenly asked, Then do I have to greet the other ck Soul Messengers? When he said this, the maid had taken Dazhe for one round and came to the kitchen. At this time, Maid was cing foods that Dazhe could not even name on the delicate birdcage dishes, none of them looked like works of art. Number 9 is performing the masters mission, I am afraid he wonte back in a short time. As for Number 18, because of the degree of freedom, you may be able to see him tomorrow or maybe a long timeter. You Ye said calmly, As for Tai Yinzi upstairs, he is enjoying himself up. Maybe you can try to greet him. In addition, the ck Soul Messengers such as No. 1, No. 666 are on vacation... By the way, the vacation of No. 666 should be ending. Get to know him if there is a chance. Number 666? Dazhe was taken aback. On the one hand, he was surprised that ck Soul Messenger was able to reach the number 666. On the other hand, he was alsoining about the number 666 the Chinese had a profound feeling about 666(it means badass or overpowered). You Ye picked up the tray with the meal and the teapot, and she smiled slightly, This number seems to have a bit of interesting meaning here. But in the West, it has another meaning. Of course, this is also just a definition by the human, you dont need to care too much. Dazhe nodded, then he said, Um, let me help you? No need, just let me serve the master. You Ye said faintly, Dont learn the thoughts of the one upstairs. Dazhe looked at You Yes back and rubbed his chin, not knowing what he was thinking. But he didnt stop for long, and he immediately followed her. After passing a mirror decoration in the corridor, Dazhe nced subconsciously. After bing a ck Soul Messenger, he returned to his youthful appearance again. ... Have you already introduced everything to him? En, Ive done it. The maid put down a cup of hot tea in front of the boss, The master just went out once and you brought back a new ck Soul Messenger... and it is someone who can use Zhan Lu. Since a hundred years ago, after the death of the messenger who used Zhan Lu in the crusade, it had been unable to find a suitable user. Is the master preparing for something this time? For Peni... Luo Qiu just smiled without answering. He suddenly opened his palm, and a little fluorescent light floated from his palm. The fluorescent light rose slowly and came to You Yes eyes. The fluorescent light and her blue eyes gleamed with each other. The maid subconsciously said, What a beautiful longing. Thats right. Luo Qiu smiled and said, but it would be a shame to offer as a sacrifice. But the altar will like it very much. You Ye smiled. At this moment, Boss Luo also had a bunch of sweet-scented osmanthus on his other palmthey seemed to be freshly picked; they were delicate and fragrant. You Ye blinked. These sweet-scented osmanthus flowers began to dissipate in her masters hands, then they gradually turned into a mercury-like color. Segments of small silver sweet-scented osmanthus flowers began to line up, and it finally molded into a small exquisite hairpin. At this time, the floating fluorescent light melted into the hairpin little by little, giving it a touch of light color. Luo Qiu took the newly made hair clip in his palm, then he pinned it to You Yes long hair before saying softly, Then you, would you like it? I love it the most. Please, please be my master all the time; forever and ever... can you? Chapter 661 - Volume 9 – Chapter 51: Personal Information Volume 9 C Chapter 51: Personal Information When he saw that Luo Qiu put the hairpin for You Ye, Dazhe backed out of the hallway sensibly and waited silently. The experience of bing a ck Soul Messenger made Dazhe feel a natural awe of Luo Qiu, but this scene, for some reason, made Dazhe feel that Luo Qiu did not seem to have such a mystery. It seems that Im closer to the human side now? Dont stay there,e here. As he thought to himself, Dazhe heard Luo Qius voice. It was the same pleasantly warm voice that he had heard while staying in the Vige Luo for two nights. It gave Dazhe an illusion as if he had returned to the Vige Luo. It was just that he stayed until the third night. But at this moment, a ck shadow slowly infiltrated through the door, and it finally turned into a figure in a ck robe... he was also a ck Soul Messenger? Dazhe looked at him in surprise. Number 18, I just came back; you came back too, are you weing me? Luo Qiu smiled at Number 18 who appeared in front of him. The ck Soul Messenger who appeared was indeed Number 18. Facing the boss greetings, Number 18 had no time to look at Dazhe, who was also a ck Soul Messenger, and hurriedly replied: Greetings to the master. Here is the information about several investors. Number 18 respectfully stretched out her hands, bowed her head, and handed the White Card forward... Seeing Number 18s respectful appearance, Dazhe opened his mouth subconsciously. He was startled. If it was me, I probably cant do that. Oh? Put it down, Ill take a lookter. Luo Qiu nodded. Number 18 looked up this time. She collected this information about the investors recently. Although she was more concerned about Wang Yuechuan and Professor Cui Fo who got the Book of the Dead, but after all, the cultivation of these two people couldnt bepleted instantly. Therefore, ck Soul Messenger should keep up his business volume. The first moment Boss Luo returned to the city, Number 18 had already sensed it, and there was also a breath of the ck Soul Messenger. However, she was unfamiliar with this breath, so she nned to rush back to see what was going on. This is Dazhe, my new messenger that I transformed this time. Luo Qiu saw through Number 18s mind, and he directly introduced him to her. After thinking for a while, he suddenly said, En, lets do it this way. Number 18, I will let you handle Dazhe temporarily, No. 18. Let me... handle? Number 18 was startled. The new messenger temporarily followed the senior in doing business. This seemed to be the tradition of the club... Usually, the new messenger would be apanied by a partner for a period of time. However, for more than 100 years, except for the two ck Soul Messengers; one was Number 9 transformed by the previous boss and the other was Tai Yinzi transformed by the current boss. You dont want to? Luo Qiu looked at Number 18. Number 18 shook her head quickly and said, No, no, how dare I say no. It is my honor to be appointed by master... However, I have not had any experience in teaching ck Soul Messenger. Im afraid I cant do it well. If its Tai Yinzi, he would probably agree happily right? Luo Qiu smiled lightly and said,It doesnt matter, just teach what you can. Besides, its Dazhes problem on how much he can understand. You dont have to bear any burdens. Im not asking for anything. Number 18 nodded, In this case, then I will act ording to masters instructions to guide this new colleague well. ... After gathering for a while and chatting casually, Dazhe left with Number 18 without saying anything. He seemed quite calm. Master, is it appropriate for Dazhe to follow Number 18? You Ye asked curiously at this time. As a person who had always managed the ck Soul Messenger, You Ye generally considered different ck Soul Messenger personalities on the premise that it was likely to increase the diversity of the investor types. In fact, in a long time, it had been proved that different ck Soul Messengers would choose different types of investors. There were people who loved to pick human children as their target; some preferred young and beautiful girls. Of course, there were also some like Number 18 who weed anyone, but in fact, she liked to cultivate the magician... even, there was also someone like Tai Yinzi who loved to please the boss. Isnt there no more suitable candidate for the time being? Luo Qiu said calmly, Tai Yinzi, as the host of the God King project, cant easily leave his post. So for now, we can only choose Number 18. As he said, he looked at You Ye and said softly, I cant let you do it personally right? In that case, I cant enjoy your tea. ck tea, do you want another cup, master. Thank you. Luo Qiu smiled, then he said, Besides, if Dazhe is the type that is easily affected, he wont be recognized by Zhan Lu right? You Ye nodded and didnt ask any more questions, but she skillfully took out a piece of cake from the birdcage te and carefully cut it into a small piece that could fit into the mouth. It was just that when she was cutting thest piece, her wrist shook unnaturally, making the smooth movements be jerky. Luo Qiu said, Is it almost time to add some oil? Do you need help? Then... then Ill trouble master. You Ye nodded lightly, Some parts of the back also need maintenance. Am I having an illusion? Is You Ye acting coquettishly? It should be an Illusion... Then lets go upstairs. ... Several White Cards sent by Number 18 were quietly ced in front of the desk of the boss study room on the B1 floor. Luo Qiu, who just finished the maintenance of You Ye, sat here quietly now. His finger swiped across these data cards. After a while, Luo Qiu pulled out one of them, and this card disappeared from his palm. It would return to Number 18s hands again as the boss reply. After that, Luo Qiu took out a roll of maps from the drawer. He then spread the map out in front of him. If ck Soul 9, who had left to execute the mission earlier, was here, this map and the one on his hand was the same. The only red dot that appeared on the map was still shing. Its almost time... Luo Qiu thought for a while, then he tapped the map. The second red dot appeared on the map. After that, Luo Qiu rolled up the map again, put it in the drawer, and left the study room. His next stop was the lowest floor where the altar was. Arriving here, the altar automatically rose from the ground. A billowing ck mist spread from the ce as if to wee his arrival. He walked within one meter of the altar. After being silent for a while, he stretched out his palm. A group of white light floated in Luo Qius palm. Among these white lights was a small tooth. Question. Luo Qiu said solemnly: Are Luo Qis parents alive? The information needs to be paid for a life span of 50 years. Do you want to pay for it? Pay. Answer: Not. Another question. Luo Qiu thought for a while, Apart from me, does Luo Qi have blood rtives alive? This information needs to be paid for a life span of 100 years. Do you want to pay for it? Pay. Answer: Exist. Then... Luo Qiu gently clenched the tooth in his hand, I want to buy personal information. Chapter 662 - Volume 9 – Chapter 52: You Have to Learn How to Fight Volume 9 C Chapter 52: You Have to Learn How to Fight As some of the basic abilities of the ck Soul Messenger, Dazhe did not have much time to practice. As an ordinary person, he did not have a deep understanding of superpowers like Tai Yinzi, so after bing a messenger, he could directly connect seamlessly with basic abilities such as flying, nebulization, etc. After leaving the club with Number 18, he shuttled quickly in the sky above the city, and he finally stopped on a tall building. Dazhe didnt stop very skillfully. In fact, Dazhe almost caused a situation where he needed to use the prostate brake(it was a joke originated from Gintama) to stop. Bang! ! However, it also knocked out a human-shaped dent on the water tank on the roof. Dazhe even got stuck on the iron sheet of the water tank at this time. Number 18, can you help me? Dazhe called out, looking at the Number 18 who was standing next to him and looking at something. Number 18 waved his hand, and Dazhes body got out of the water tank. At the same time, he said impolitely, Whats wrong with you, why cant you nebulize? Dazhe scratched his head, If I nebulize, the scarf will fall off. Number 18 was taken aback. She shook her head, The messenger also has the ability to dress. This is to make it easy to get close to the investor. It is very convenient and practical. You dont need to wear something physical. Dazhe smiled and said, Actually, it doesnt take much time to change clothes. En, next time I will control my flying ability, and I wont hit the water tank anymore. As Dazhe said, he floated ntingly. Whatever you like, its your own freedom. Number 18 said lightly, then she continued to look ahead. Although he agreed to guide Dazhe, ever since Number 18 became ck Soul Messenger, she hadnt done any job simr to this. Unexpectedly, she was quite passionate in teaching junior as a messenger who was taking a break. Seeing Dazhe floating like a toddler who had just learned to walk, Number 18 couldnt help shooking her head secretly... Master actually transformed an ordinary person into a ck Soul Messenger? Although she didnt quite like this decision, under the premise that she couldnt betray, she just kept that disagreement in her mind. It really isnt easy... Dazhe muttered at this moment. As Number 18 was about to say something, she suddenly stopped. She saw Dazhe stretch out his hand and grab the key pendant hanging on his body. Zhan Lu! Dazhe called out, then a sword light shot out, turning into a simple bronze sword shape! The manifested Zhan Lu released a strong air current, blowing the ck robe of Number 18. At this time, Zhan Lu Sword had automaticallye to Dazhes feet. Dazhe seemed to find the poijt to bnce, and his figure stabilized instantly. He hovered like a legendary sword immortal above the night sky; he didnt seem unfamiliar at all! Dazhe made ast round, then he stepped on the sword as if stepping on a scooter and stopped in front of Number 18, Its okay now. I should be able to keep up without problem. Next, where are we going? This is... Zhan Lu Sword? Number 18 was silent for a while, then she suddenly asked. Ah, the boss let me use it. Dazhe nodded, then he smiled honestly, To be honest, this kind of sword flying is so cool, it can be considered a daydream when I was a kid. By the way, Number 18, where is your sword? I dont have this kind of thing. Number 18 said calmly, I am another ability system. Dazhe was startled, I thought the messengers have simr equipment... Didnt the master tell you? Tell me what? ck Soul 18 shook her head and said indifferently, Since he didnt tell you, maybe he had his own intentions. You dont need to ask more. Remember, we as messengers just have to be loyal to master. Under the premise that we dont vite the club rules and boss will, we have a lot of freedom. As the user of Zhan Lu, maybe the degree of freedom can be higher. ck Soul 18 thought silently. But her attitude toward Dazhe still changed in my heart. At least, she wouldnt resist. Okay, you are my current teacher, I will listen to you. Dazhe nodded simply. ck Soul 18 suddenly said at this time, In addition, I suggest you to not use Zhan Lus power as much as possible. You should continue to use your own basic abilities. After some time, I will arrange somebat training. Combat training? Dazhe frowned and shook his head, To be honest, I dont like fighting very much now. You have no choice. ck Soul 18 said sternly, As a user of Zhan Lu, wouldnt it be a big joke to not be able to fight? Not only you have to learn how to fight, but you also have to master it. Dazhe frowned, and he subconsciously asked, Number 18... do we actually have something like an enemy? For example, do we have a hostile force that is equally powerful like us, or is it an enemy who fights for territory or something? Number 18 sneered, Enemy? Stop kidding. In this world, there is no such thing. What we have to face is definitely not what you can imagine. It doesnt belong to the concept of enemy. Regarding these, when you canpletely release Zhan Lus power, Miss You Ye or master would tell you that. Dazhe jumped off Zhan Lu, held the sword handle, and looked at this quaint long sword, Although I dont like fighting now, boss has kindness to me. Ill never pay off in my life. If he needs me...... Sword chanted crisply, as if responding to Dazhe, Zhan Lus sword de shed lightly, and finally changed back to the original key pendant, and Dazhe was hung on him again. I will listen to you and practice my own abilities. Only then Number 18 nodded. Dazhe curiously said at this time, Number 18, what do you actually look like? I can only see mist when I see your face. Why not let me see your face? Dazhe only heard the gloomy and hoarse voice of Number 18. He was very curious about this temporary teacher and colleague in the future. Its not necessary. Number 18 said calmly, ck Souls have different auras, so you can tell them clearly. When you see more ck Soul Messengers, you will know this naturally. Okay... Dazhe nodded disappointedly. At this time, in front of Number 18, a white card suddenly appeared. Master has approved it. Number 18 grabbed the white card. After a while, she looked at Dazhe and said, Now that it is approved, lets start working. Listen, you must learn to fight, but you also have to learn the messengers business is also To learn. Ok! ... When Luo Qiu went upstairs from the B2 floor, You Ye, after maintenance and restart, was already sitting quietly in the lobby. When Luo Qiu appeared, You Ye quickly stood up, Master, are you going home? You Ye stroked the hair of the headset and asked, What kind of breakfast do master want tomorrow? Chinese food. Luo Qiu thought for a while, then he suddenly asked, By the way, You Ye, have you been to South America before? South America? The maid shook her head, I have only read some of the geographical and historical knowledge, but I havent really been there. During the time I was born, I was active in Europe, then Im in masters country... Are you going to South America? No... not for now. Luo Qiu shook his head, Let me think about it again. En... I have to go home. My phone is going to be filed with missed calls. Master, take care. Oh, right. Luo Qiu turned around and whispered softly, The new hairstyle is very beautiful. She was ustomed to having long hair scattered, but now that she put on the hairpin, she changed into a suitable hairstyle... In the face of the masters appreciation, the maid smiled heartily. When Luo Qiu left, the lights in the club lobby went off again. The maid sat on a chair, leaving a light. She didnt close her eyes, but she held up a recipe, Chinese food... what should I cook? Chapter 663 - Volume 9 – Chapter 53: Workaholic

Volume 9 C Chapter 53: Workaholic

White cards have the ability to automatically track investors. ck Soul Messenger was invisible to ordinary people. The conversion to reality required the use of willpower, but it was more difficult to appear in front of people than hiding. Along the way, Number 18 taught Dazhe seriously how to use his abilities more proficiently. Finally, Number 18 stopped under a building and looked up. Our target is here? Dazhe also looked up curiously and asked. Number 18 nodded. She then walked directly into the lobby under the eyes of the security guards in front of the building. Dazhe still had some scruples, but after trying what Number 18 did, he seemed to open the door to a new world. Dazhe waved his hand in front of the security guard. He didnt seem to notice anyone there. He even secretly yawned. Dont waste the time, keep up. Oh... okay. Dazhe walked to Number 18. He thought of a question and asked, By the way, when we choose customers, are there any rules? Generally, the soul is of high quality. Number 18 said calmly, Of course, it is difficult to meet someone with high quality. Dazhe frowned, This... for the soul, does it mean that purity is more valuable? If this is the case, isnt the naive child... Why? If the other party is a child, you cant do it? Number 18 sneered. Dazhe felt an inexplicable chill in his heart, but he nodded rather decisively, Im sorry, I really dont know if I can do it... However, I heard that there are many messengers. I cant control the others, but at least, I will control myself. Not bad. Number 18 nodded and clicked the elevator. At least you are not stupid enough to want to influence other messengers. However, you can rest assured that although there are messengers who prefer children, there are not many. Now... there is probably only one left. Moreover, pure does not mean that it is of high quality. The soul of an individual contains too many things. Therefore, a piece of white paper is just a piece of white paper. It is not necessarily precious. After all, everyone starts with a nk sheet of paper. Dazhe hurriedly followed up and asked, What affects the quality? Number 18 said indifferently, Thinking, behavior, character, own ability, talent, his social status, or how many people he can personally influence, how much influence, and even how many people he loves... Even the individuals mind changes in a certain period will also have different quality. For example, strong emotions... love, pain, hatred and so on. Speaking of this, Number 18 suddenly looked at Dazhe, the power of the hat rolled in ck mist slightly, And among them, hatred is the easiest. Dazhe was stunned, You mean, we will set up to make the target hate... Dont you say that what customers want to buy is voluntary? Number 18 smiled coldly and said, Voluntary? When they say what they want, is it not voluntary? Dazhe, remember, as long as there is a need, there is a ce for us... As long as people are still people, as long as they are still alive, they must have dissatisfaction. As long as people have pursuits, there is no such thing as voluntary or involuntary. Greed is something that has been written into the soul before birth. So what if we, as a messenger, set up on someone? The existence of this world, isnt it set by the minority? All thews are also created by the minority. People can only live in this reality that is set up by someone. Are you nning to fight injustice for all mankind? Dazhe shook his head, I didnt mean that... To be honest, I am also a dirty person. I also know that sometimes people cant help themselves. Number 18 nodded slowly, This is best. However, this is just my own course of action and may not be suitable for you. In the club, as long as you can find good business, no one cares what method you use. Even if you be a pope, it is fine. Dazhe amused, What pope, is it that I even have to preach? Who knows. Number 18 smiled evilly, then she waved her sleeve and said calmlym Its here, go out. Well... Dazhe didnt dare to ask too many deeper things for the time being. He hurriedly caught up. Then what kind of guy is our targetthis time? We? Number 18 sneered, Its just me, not us. Im only responsible for teaching you some basics, and this business is just showing you. Dont think you will have a share of credit. Dazhe shrugged...This Number 18 is actually quite difficult to get along with. He nced at the direction Number 18 was heading... This was a high-end office building with manypanies, and the sign of an advertisingpany was hung in front of him. Yalme Creative Advertisement. ... If overtime was an indispensable element of life for corporate ves, it was even moremon for the employees of advertisingpanies. They usually worked overtime until the next day or worked straight for dozens of hours. I really want to die... Eh, is there any Red Bull in the refrigerator in the pantry? Two employees who were in the bathroom; one of them were talking weakly to the other, It seems there are no more. I will go downstairs to buy itter. Then buy something to eat on the way back... I think Manager Zhu wont let us go back tonight. Just prepare for working overnight. Yes, the film requested by the client has been shot, and theter part of the editing is almost finished. Only him is not satisfied with it... We have to broadcast it before Christmas, can we make it in time? I think Manager Zhus mind is sick. Hmph, this guy! Stop nagging, who told you to be a corporate ve? Thepanion shook, then pulled up his pants. At this moment, the bathroom door also opened. A young man with tied hair walked in. Manager... youe to the toilet too. He didnt hear it right? The two male colleagues who whispered to each other were astounded at the same time. Manager Zhu just nodded and said calmly, I want to wash my face. Oh...Then lets go out to work first. The two said quickly. Wait... Manager Bamboo suddenly shouted to the two of them, Tboy, you help me find some information about other advertising models. I need someone who looks unfamiliar and pure. Manager, looking for a model at this time? En, I n to make another short film. Zhu Maolin nodded. This... Manager, you didnt mention you need to make up some shoots right? I just decided. Zhu Maolin waved his hand and said, You dont need to find the famous ones. Just find those amatuer. It must be cheap. Even the student is fine. I just want the right feeling. But who knows what feeling do you want... Manager Zhu! But the man who was appointed did not dare to say anything, so he could only agree to it... As a corporate ve, unless he wanted to fire his boss, he would really be powerless to resist the leaders order. Besides, it was even a work-rted order. I dont care. Anyway, if this film goes wrong, you are the one to be med! Okay, Ill go now. By the way, go downstairs and buy something to eat and drink. If you want to drink Red Bull, buy more. Later, ask Amy to reimburse from the department funds. Okay, got it... He really heard it. This workaholic! Chapter 664 - Volume 9 – Chapter 54: Hear Volume 9 C Chapter 54: Hear Dazhe was impressed with Number 18 capable of staring at it motionlessly for more than an hour. As for whether Number 18 had blinked or not, he was not sure. If it took such a long time to stare at a so-called investor, then Dazhe thought ck Soul Messengers job was definitely a drudgery. But having said that, this man named Zhu Maolin was indeed like what his subordinates think in their hearts C a workaholic. Such a person was probably thepanys bosss favorite. Thepanys boss liked it, but it didnt mean that the subordinates would like it as well. Number 18, is this customer difficult to deal with? Dazhe couldnt help but ask. Number 18 just turned his head slowly, took a look at Dazhe, and then continued to look at Zhu Maolin who was in a meeting overnight, without making a sound. Dazhe was bored so he looked around. In Dazhes view, Number 18 was mysterious... But for Number 18, she was just confused. What is the intention of my master approving this potential investor this time? In fact, turning the time back all the way before she went back to the club, Number 18 randomly picked the man in front of her. She felt that this mans soul power was pretty good, so she made a White Card out of it. Naturally, Zhu Maolin couldntpare with the other investors she was looking for. Although the other investors data cards might not be so serious, it certainly took more effort than the one in front of her. Why my new master actually approved is this investor who is more ordinary than other investors...? Is it a warning to my work attitude? On the other hand, she had been observing Zhu Maolin for some time now, but she did not know where to start. It was not because of theck of ability to deal with ordinary people. The ck Soul Messenger with a long history like her really had too many methods. However, with so many different ways, she did not know which was better. She also told Dazhe that ck Soul Messenger had her own preferences. Obviously, Zhu Maolin was not her preferred type. Or maybe... It is necessary to guide the new ck Soul Messenger C Dazhe, so my master chose someone easier for Brother Zhe to serve as a tutorial. Or is there a deeper meaning behind it?... The new master doesnt want Dazhe to be influenced by my style or something? Complicating a doubt was irrational. ck Soul Number 18 knew it. However, this was not someone else after all, but the one who was her master. The new master might just pick a client randomly with no deeper meaning behind it... But, what if it does? ck Soul Messengers were innately in awe of masters C They awe those who throned as the shopkeeper. Number 18 felt that she was trapped in a vicious circle of thinking. Her reasoning told her that this might be just a simple business, but her intuition reminded her that it was not so simple. She suddenly felt a p on her shoulder. She retreated after a sudden nebulization of her body, and gathered again one meter away. Dazhes arm was still raised in the air, looking quite at a loss. What are you doing? asked Number 18 coldly. Dazhe shook his head and said, I just wanted to ask you C would you like something to drink? Holding two bottles of green tea in his hand, he exined, Just when I saw you were too serious, I walked away and bought it. ck Soul does not need to eat, said Number 18 calmly. Dazhe shrugged, But, you can still taste, right? If you dont eat, does it not feel pitiful? Hmph... take it easy. Im putting it here. You can take it yourself if you want to have a drink. Nonsense. Number 18 pulled off his sleeves and continued to observe Zhu Maolin, Also, dont touch me casually in the future. I can let it go this time. If there is another time, Zhan Lu wont be able to protect you! Due to this warning tone, the key pendant on Dazhes neck buzzed at this time, as if it was quite dissatisfied with this provocation. (Zhan Lu: Come! Lets hurt each other!) So how long do you have to stare at the person... Dazhe leaned against the wall, yawned, and then nced at Zhu Maolin who was waving his pen on the projection screen. Dazhe noticed the ring on his ring finger, and muttered, This guy didnt even call his wife even if he doesnt go home... ... ... So be it. It was almost two in the morning when Zhu Maolin looked at all the employees in his group and said, The candidates for the reshoot have been finalized. Tboy, you should contact the personnel involved early in the next morning. It is best to let here to the set in the afternoon. As for the script, Im here to prepare for it... Everyone has worked hard. Lets get off work. The city in the middle of the night was quiet. Some dragged their tired figures to leave. Some returned to their seats; they took their stool and put some clothes on themselves, then theyid there quietly. Zhu Maolin checked the time and drove away. He had forgotten when he started to like such a peaceful night without worrying about traffic jams on the road and the sunlights re. The city seemed to fall asleep before his eyes. He was still thinking about the script for the film reshooting tomorrow. At this time, there was only a vague prototype in his mind. He had not been able to grasp the specific details thoroughly. Soon after, he parked his car in front of a convenience store in front of the park. He asked the staff to buy a midnight snack earlier, but he had forgotten about it. He felt hungry now, so he settled it directly in the convenience store. In the end, he bought a pack of cigarettes and a bottle of coffee before returning to his car. Smoking a cigarette, the car stereo was ying Scarborough-Fair. He slowly closed his eyes; he emptied his mind as if being banished to the Bayanbk Grasnd [1] where he was born. Ding-! The text message notification pulled Zhu Maolins thoughts from the vast grasnd back to the phone in the car in front of the park. He simply took a nce. Wife: Are you still working overtime? Zhu Maolin: Youre not asleep, yet? Wife: I was thirsty. Woke up to get myself a cup of water. I noticed that youre not back yet. Zhu Maolin: En. There will be a reshoot tomorrow. Im still in thepany, so please rest first. Wife: En. Zhu Maolin: Good night. Wife: Goodnight. Zhu Maolin sighed. The slightly astringent taste of coffee woke him a little. He switched on theptop, put it on hisp, opened the document, and began to write the script in his mind. -Are you going to Scarborough Fair? -Coriander, sage, rosemary and thyme... This was the only voice that apanied him. ... Good night... -Ask her to find me an acre ofnd -Coriander, Sage, Rosemary and Thyme -Just between the sea and the coast This was also the only sound that apanied her to sleep...in this double bed. Chapter 665 - Volume 9 – Chapter 55: Jet Lag

Volume 9 C Chapter 55: Jet Lag

It was almost early in the morning when the ck SUV slowly drove away from the parking space in front of the park. Dazhe yawned again... ck Soul Messenger certainly wouldnt feel sleepy physically, but it was still a toll mentally. Arent you going to follow? Dazhe asked Number 18 curiously again. Number 18 finally opened her mouth and said, I admit that I made some mistakes. When I chose this investor, I didnt examine it carefully. I just felt that he was fine. But now it seems that he at least has what he desires. Dazhe was surprised, What would he want? Number 18 said indifferently, A man who doesnte home at night; a man who would rather stay outside and work alone; a man who would deceive his wife and not go home. Why? Dazhe frowned and said, You mean... he and his wife have a bad rtionship? Number 18 sneered, Its normal for a man to be greedy for the new and disgust with the old. Even if I dont use [Dream Teller] on him, I can probably tell. What is the [Dream Teller]? This is my ability. It has nothing to do with you, said Number 18 calmly. Why do you even mention it then...? Dazhe shook his head, then rubbed his chin and said, However, even if you dont want to go home, it doesnt necessarily mean you are greedy for the new and disgusted with the old. Sometimes men dont want to go home and just want to be alone. Heh, said Number 18 with disdain. You mean you can understand investors better than me. Dazhe shook his head, Of course, my grasp isnt as good as yours... But I know men, especially married men. For example, its normal to just want a personal space. Besides, if he changed his mind, why does he still work here? Isnt it better to go to a bar or nightclub and have a good time? If it is true love, there shall be no lies at all. Any lie will put such a rtionship no longer pure. There has never been a good man! Sister. Are you triggered by something in your past...? Fine, lets not discuss this issue, okay? Dazhe waved his hand, Anyway, you dont understand that as a man, sometimes you just dont want to go home. I dont know how to tell you. You wont understand anyway. Are you mocking me? said Number 18 coldly. No, no. Its just that men know men better. added Dazhe immediately. Speaking of which, should we follow him...? It has been a distance. ... Zhu Maolin made his movements as quiet as possible... He would usually return home this time. However, a pair of slippers were ced at the door. The entrance door light was also on at this time. She probably never thought of turning it off after switching it on. Zhu Maolin put on his slippers silently, nced at the food covered with gauze in the living room, then walked into the bathroom and took a shower. Then, he returned to the room, still trying to rx his steps as much as possible. He was cautious when he went to bed. He set up the rm, but it wont disturb his wife. He knew she would go to work early in the morning. But, his day was over at 5:17a.m. ... The time of her day started at 7:00a.m. in the morning. When she got up, she saw her husband next to her. She washed up and prepared breakfast because she knew that no matter howte her husband came back, he would always go to work on time during the day, rain or shine. He would never go on a vacation or go to workter. She soon went to work. At 7:40 a.m., she was ready to leave. She then wrote a note on the table to remind him to have breakfast. Of course, all the overnight food was thrown away. ... At 8:30 a.m., the phone rang. Zhu Maolin opened his bloodshot eyes, hurriedly dressed and washed up. The clothes he wanted to wear today were already on the hangers. Even his tie was delicately prepared. Then, he frowned. He changed for another one from the closet, picked up the briefcase, and hurried out the door. The door of the house was closed. Zhu Maolin walked out, but suddenly opened again as he walked back. He picked up a piece of baked bread from the dinner table before leaving the door again. It was 8:45 a.m. ... At 8:50a.m., she opened the door of her pottery ssroom and began to wait for students toe to ss. She was a craftsman. This ssroom was where she and her husband met. The first student came. It was an elderlydy with a good family. In fact, she came here to pass the time. Teacher Yuhan, youre early today. What are we going to do? May I help you? Its fine. Get ready first? She...her name was Hou Chen Yuhan. Hou and Chen. She followed both her fathers surname and her mothers surname. Seemingly her father lost to her mother, her mothers surname came first. Teacher Yuhan, have you seen Sister Li and Sister Zhang today? Today... En, Mrs. Li said that she will apany her husband out for dinner, so she wonte. Mrs. Zhang, I recalled her mentioning that she will apany her son to visit the piano teacher today. Hou Chen Yuhan gave it a thought before answering. Oh, I see. I still want to ask Sister Li to have dinner. What a pity...! Teacher Yu Han, should we go out to eat together at noon? Anyway, you wont go home at noon, right? Okay. She agreed without giving much thought. She was also afraid of being alone... eating, lunch, or dinner alone. At noon, two women who had an age difference of more than ten years spent time in a nearby restaurant, chattering on trivial matters. Rather than trivial matters, it was just minute things. ... 1:43 pm. Manager, the box lunch is here, lets eat first! The colleague was named Little Wang. He came back with his hands carrying the boxed lunch for the whole group. Everyone rushed forward. Zhu Maolin was holding the lunch box, still conceiving some small details. He quickly swallowed a mouthful of rice, remembered something, and asked directly, Tboy, are you sure that the model can be here at 3:00p.m.? En, she promised me that she woulde over. Tboy said hastily; Rookie attaches great importance to this opportunity. They wont dare to bete. Great. If she looks pretty in first person, we will deliver it all tonight. Zhu Maolin nodded and ate something. But he didnt know what he was eating. Eating was just a motion to him. It was the pineapple he didnt like to eat in the past. ... At 7:30 p.m., Hou Chen Yuhan took some food home. She ate while watching TV. Afterwards, she went to take a shower, and then read a book. She was finally sleepy and drifted on. 12:15 p.m. marked the end of her day. ... Todays reshoot didnt go well. She wasnt as pretty as the photos, so Zhu Maolin rejected them. In the end, they wasted another day with resignation. At 3:30 p.m., a little earlier, he went to bed gently again. His day was also over. ... Day by day. Chapter 666 - Volume 9 – Chapter 56: Little Lu (Part 1) Volume 9 C Chapter 56: Little Lu (Part 1) Hospital Renxin. At ten oclock in the morning, it was Hou Chen Yuhans doctor appointment. In the waiting room, there were pregnant women with some chatting while some dozing off... Maybe they were falling asleep alongside the little life in their stomachs. Hou Chen Yuhan didnt like the smell in the hospital. She was waiting impatiently for her number to arrive C at least she was anxious deep down her heart. At this time, a pregnant woman next to her suddenly had a pregnancy reaction and was nauseated. Are you okay? Do you want me to call the nurse over for you? Hou Chen Yuhan asked in concern. Thedy shook her head and frowned, Its okay. Probably this kid is too naughty. He has been acting bad from morning till now. I will be fine with another plum candy. You can try applying essential balm. Hou Chen Yuhan smiled and said, Drip a little on a handkerchief or tissue. Then, cover your nose for a while and breathe in. Thisdys belly was not big. She probably got pregnant not too long ago. At this time, hearing Hou Chen Yuhans words, she said in embarrassment, This is my first time being a mother. I dont know many things. Hou Chen Yuhan smiled and said, Its like this for the first time. Get used to it. As the pregnantdy started speaking, she became more chatty. This novice mother asked in curiosity, Right, how many babies have you conceived? No. 12, here you are! The reception nurse called the number. Hou Chen Yuhan stood up quickly, Its my turn. Sorry. Its alright. You should go ahead with your matter. Thedy waved her hand. This doctor had many years of experience. She was in her early fifties. For all the mothers who came here to make an appointment, they would somehow feel safe. Hou Chen Yuhan sat quietly on the chair, clutching her purse with both hands, and looked a little uneasy... When she came in, the doctor whom she had visited for some time didnt have any expressions on the face. She felt uneasy,Doctor, what is the result this time? Mrs. Zhu, unfortunately, you didnt get pregnant this time. The doctor shook her head and said, Your cycle has all ended. I suggest you continue to take care of your body during the next period of time... What is the doctor talking about? Hou Chen Yuhan didnt listen to it at all, or perhaps it didnt matter at all to not listen to it C she could even recite words that she heard multiple times. Hou Chen Yuhan silently took her bag and pushed open the door of the doctors office. At this moment, the novice mother who had just chatted with her quickly waved at her. Hou Chen Yuhan moved her lips, but just nodded towards the novice mother. Then, she lowered her head and left from the other side, without intending to go there. She hid in the bathroom alone, locked the door, and didnt intend to bear it any longer. She just lightly covered her mouth and squatted here. Her shoulders trembled slightly as she wept silently. She really wanted to let time go back. ... 11:15 a.m. Manager, she is downstairs. Then, let here up. Zhu Maolin stood up and kept the papers on his desk, Take her directly to the meeting room. He hoped that the one he would be seeing today could meet the requirements. Otherwise, he could only use thepleted film. Zhu Maolin came to the meeting room alone, and then pulled down about half of the curtains here. *Mobile phone text message* Only when Zhu Maolin sat down, he saw his wifes short text message. Wife: Are you busy? Zhu Maolin: Im about to interview a model. Anything? Wife: The doctor said I failed again this time. Zhu Maolin pressed his finger on the screen of the phone and paused. At this moment, the sound of knocking on the door rang, and he replied: We talk about it once Im back home. Wife: What time will you be back tonight? Manager, this is Little Lu. Tboy introduced a young girl with long hair he had brought in. The elements of youth and beauty were fully disyed on this Little Lu. A bright smile apanied her. After a brief nce, Zhu Maolin nodded, Its not bad, sit down and lets proceed. Tboy, you ask her some questions first. I will watch at the side. Little Lu also sat down slightly nervously. Zhu Maolin replied at this time: She is here. I need to continue my work first. Dont wait for me at night. He didnt wait for his wifes reply, and he didnt seem to intend to reply more. After putting down the phone, he devoted himself to the interview, observing every reaction and movement of the girl under Tboys questions. Miss Xiaolu, have you used this product yourself? One of Tboys questions. Honestly. I havent used it... Is that alright? asked Xiao Lu a little uneasy. Tboy smiled and said, Its just for reference. Dont mind it. Then, the next question. At this time, Zhu Maolin suddenly interrupted and asked, If I told you that the filming will take ce in an hour and you only have up to 30 minutes to read the script, what will you do? Immediately? Xiao Lu was obviously taken aback by the manager of the advertising agency. In the industry, Zhu Maolin could be regarded as a rtively well-known person. It was rumored that this well-known person in the industry was a well-known workaholic and stringent in efficiency. Although she was somewhat psychologically prepared beforeing, she never thought it would be so sudden. Yes, right away. You just have to tell me what you will do. Zhu Maolin nodded. The strong professional aura made this young girl who had not graduated from campus felt out of breath. She lowered her head and said, I...I will do my best. Hearing this answer, Tboy couldnt help but shook his head secretly... If it werent for Zhu Maolin, who was the leader, that he wanted a new face, it would be inappropriate to find such a neer at this juncture. But, Zhu Maolins eyes were still gave heavy pressure on the little girl in front of him, and he said nothing. Little Lus fingers grasp tightly under the table, then she stood up with her head down, Yes, Im sorry, Im bothering you. She already saw Tboys gaze hunting disqualification. Where are you going? asked Zhu Maolin abruptly. I...Im leaving. You are gone, who will shoot the film? Zhu Maolin said calmly, Me? Really...really? Xiao Lu was startled, her eyes widened, and she looked at the scary manager in disbelief. Zhu Maolin just said indifferently, Tboy, I give you five minutes to print out copies of the script. Then, you have 40 minutes to exin to her. After an hour, let the makeup artiste to the set. The official shoot is at 2:30 in the afternoon. Make it quick. Manager... meal time? Tboy said bitterly, Manager, dont you eat? On the way. Zhu Maolin said directly, Bring her a meal too. Remember, we are fighting against time. Go! Chapter 667 - Volume 9 – Chapter 56: Little Lu (Part 2) Volume 9 C Chapter 56: Little Lu (Part 2) Okay... Seeing that Tboy walked out with Little Lu who had not fully awakened from the state of being selected, Zhu Maolin quickly cleaned up the things on the table. I cant let time stop...No way. ... Outside the floor where the advertisingpany was located, Dazhe was drinking Master Xs Iced ck Tea while floating in the air outside the neenth floor. While practicing the flying ability, he spectated the guests inside... and another performance. It was the fledgling new model Little Lu. Of course, Number 18 was acting as Little Lu. But, why was it so? The story startedst night... ... Didnt you say that men dont want to go home sometimes to have a little free space? Number 18 spoke harshly to Dazhe. The floating ck Soul Messenger duo was just outside Zhu Maolins house. En... Even if it is between husband and wife, it is normal to quarrel and fight for a few days. As an experienced person, Dazhe obviously had a lot of rhetoric. Really? Number 18 sneered, If it was just a cold war, would his wife still prepare breakfast for him every day? Knowing that he will be homete, would she still put slippers at the door? She even tidied up a suit and tie during the day. Dazhe sighed, Well, this couple is indeed a little colder... By the way, didnt you say that you have the [Dream Teller] ability? You may be able to find the symptoms if you use it. Its my freedom to use it or not, said Number 18 indifferently. I naturally have my own means. In addition, since it is a teaching lesson, then I will teach the basics. How to do it? asked Dazhe curiously. Number 18 sneered... but theughter gradually became tender from the cold attitude. Atst, it was sweet like chime. Wearing a ck robe, her face was full of mist. It was scary like the old witch of the candy house in the fairy tale. She had disappeared. Instead, she turned into a tall and innocent... Little Lu. Number 18 smiled and said, So. Sister, isnt this the ingenious honey trap...? Dazhe was taken aback. Although he felt that Number 18 was beautiful, it wasnt necessarily surprising. Back then, this girl had many means in the club. Grabbing territory, attacking enemies, and doing everything she could. Dazhe could not utilize womans means but he did not necessarily reject it. Well... Are you nning to make Zhu Maolin cheat? Number 18 sneered and ignored Dazhe, I still have things to do. Youre free to do whatever you like. Tomorrow, I will appear directly in front of the investor like this. After speaking, Number 18 turned into a ck smoke and left. Dazhe sighed at this moment and muttered, Is Luo Qiu fooling me around, asking me to follow Number 18? Dazhe shook his head and nced at the couple sleeping back to back in the room. He was about to leave. When he passed another room next to the couple, he suddenly stopped to take a look. Empty? This was a room with nothing. ... Little Lu and Tboy were in the car. They were busy discussing the shooting. Zhu Maolin also drove his car and headed towards the shooting location. Dazhe followed them all the way. He needed to provide Number 18 with the Zhu Maolins status at any time. Hou Chen Yuhan had returned to her pottery ssroom because the students were waiting for her... because she didnt know what else to do. Luo Qiu wiped away this scene with just a simple wave. It vanished like smoke in thin air like a calm water surface. There was ayer of phantasmagoria spreading out in front of Luo Qiu. Number 18 seems to encounter some difficulties. The maid held a teacup supported with a saucer and sent it to Luo Qiu. [Dream Teller]... Boss Luo said calmly, If there is no real hatred carried in his heart, there is no way to contact the others thoughts. From this perspective, the Number 9s ability should be moreprehensive. You Ye whispered, But on the other hand, [Dream Teller] can find something deeper in his thoughts. Number 18 and Number 19 are inherently different, thus their ability development is distinct. Why does the master choose the investor that Number 18 isnt good at? Will it really be inappropriate? Luo Qiu asked suddenly, I think Number 18 seems to be working hard. She had prepared it all nightst night, and even neglected the two magicians in her game. Because this is the investor you approved by the master. The maid smiled and said, Number 18 naturally dares not neglect the matter. Boss Luoughed without saying a word, then remembered something, By the way, is Little Lu the original form of Number 18? You Ye nodded. Thats great. Boss Luo smiled, then stretched his waist and said, Go out with meter. To the supermarket? Luo Qiu nodded and said, Yes, today is the discount day. Besides, Christmas ising soon. Dont you n to decorate our ce? Then, we should call Tai Yinzi along and let him carry our stuff. You Ye nodded. Its not necessary. Luo Qiu shook his head, This God King is now preparing for the Christmas event in the game world. He is quite busy. Then, please allow You Ye to change her clothes. The maid lifted the skirt elegantly. But at this time, the bell in front of the club rang suddenly. A woman with short white hair wearing leather boots and a painting tube on her back walked directly in. Just when she came in, she said boldly, Boss, lets get a bottle of beer first, and then get something delicious. As she spoke, a gray ball of light flew towards Boss Luo. The white-haired woman carried on, This is the money for wine. I managed to scam someone on my way here. Luo Qiu simply took the ball of light and waved his hand. The maid didnt say anything, and went to prepare. Just before leaving, the maid nced at the woman with short white hair C Nero. Miss Nero, long time no see. Boss Luo waved his hand to help Nero with her chair. But, Nero seemed to prefer to sit on the table. On the table facing Boss Luo, she chuckled, It appears that you dont seem to like to see me very much. For guests, we wee them. Luo Qiu shook his head. Nero squinted her eyes and said, Really? But why did it give off a feeling that Im going to die as your beautiful little maid looks at me? That must be your illusion. Luo Qiu sat down. Chapter 668 - Volume 9 – Chapter 57: Elder Brother Wait for Me

Volume 9 C Chapter 57: Elder Brother Wait for Me

Nero, having the forthright personality that even Boss Luo was impressed with, wiped out the food brought by the maid at the speed of the wind. You Ye exined herself politely and apologetically, Im sorry, Miss Nero because it happens suddenly, so I can only use the leftover ingredients that were originally nned to be discardedst night. I hope you dont mind... By the way, the kitchen salt is used up, so if the taste is too nd, you should dip it with some soy sauce... What? Is this vinegar? Sorry, I didnt expect I would take the wrong one. Im extremely sorry. It seems that I am still not familiar with Oriental seasonings. As a maid, I am disqualified. Let me change it for you... But the beer was pretty cold. ...So, I offended your maid, right? Nero drank all the beer in one gulp. She looked at Boss Luo again smilingly after a satisfying hup. I remember Miss Nero saidst time that if youe here again, it will be because you n to take refuge... Boss Luo skipped the topic that he didnt need to be delved into. Hmm...Have I said anything like this? Nero blinked and said with a grin, It shouldnt be. Luo Qiu smiled and said nothing. Nero shrugged and took out a box. This box was given by Boss Luost time to store souls. When the box opened, dozens of glorious light balls rushed out and floated beside Nero, only to hear her suddenly say at this time, Well, in fact, someone is hunting me down? Can you treat me a little bit, and then... let me hide for a while? After finishing speaking, a mouthful of blood overflowed from Neros mouth. As soon as she closed her eyes, she fell directly onto Luo Qius body. Recently, Boss Luos reaction had been getting better and better. He moved aside the moment Nero fell. Hence, the Yama Knifes master, one of the Divine Generals of the Michael Club, just crashed on the clubs floor. It seems your injury is serious. It just so happened that the maid came out holding a te of food at this time. She looked at Nero, who was on the ground. She didnt intend to help her up but said calmly, She has been holding it in since the moment I came in. This guest is a stubborn person. Luo Qiu intercepted five of these floating spheres of light and then returned the rest to the box before saying, Since we have received the transaction fee, lets do business. As he said, Neros body floated. After Boss Luo circled Neros body, he stretched out his finger and pointed it on the center of Neros brow. It was a light tap. A circle of ripples began to spread from the center of her eyebrows and even reach her body. At the same time, arge amount of greenish-purple smoke began to emerge from Neros body. Even in aa, she showed a painful expression at this moment. Her body was sweating heavily because of the discharge. The moment the greenish-ck smoke was exhausted. A huge ferocious wolf head appeared in the air... This wolf head seemed unwilling to be wiped out like this. It suddenly roared and went crazy. It bit toward Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu didnt move. The wolfs head phantom didnt manage to inch in before getting dissipated directly in a cluster of ck mes. The maid merely pointed a finger at it. The ck me tails even remained in the air, like a photographic te consisting only ck and white. Master, this is a curse-like power... En, this energy feels sinister. The burning ck me finally returned to You Yes palm. The maid lightly squeezed her five fingers and extinguished the me before whispering, There is the residual energy of the so-called demon beast power of the eastern demon beast. Roughly speaking, eastern demon beast capable of injuring Miss Nero is likely at the Oriental Great Demon Beast level or greater demon beast with a special ability. Luo Qiu nodded and then ordered, Go out and erase the traces of Nero around here. Since the guest requested to hide at our ce, let her hide. Got it. The maid nodded respectfully. Boss Luo whispered, There is still time in the evening. Lets buy some Christmas decorations. You Ye went out with a smile. ... In the alleyways between the city buildings, ck shadows were now running up the wall at a fast speed, climbing all the way to the twenty-story rooftop. These dark shadows finally gathered on the rooftop. They knelt on one knee in front of a human youth with gray-ck hair. Young master, we have lost the trace of that woman. She seems to have disappeared all of a sudden. The young master turned around at this time. He had a typical oriental face, but with strange purple pupils, Batu, even a tracking master like you lost her trace. Subordinate is ipetent. Please forgive me, young master! Batu lowered his head immediately. The young master shook his head, First, hide your demon beast qi. After all, this is the Master True Dragons territory... Although I cant feel Master True Dragons spiritual qi, her spiritual qi still entangles the city. In addition, there is an unusual demon beast power. Another subordinate suddenly said, I heard that the aggressive Sun Xiaosheng is also in this city. The young master nodded, It turns out to be this mysterious monkey demon beast. I heard... We chased all the way here just for the secret treasure stolen from the n. We try our best not to provoke the Sun Xiaosheng. Since the Greedy Wolf n lost thest Greedy Wolf Group decades ago, we must be more cautious. Batu interrupted abruptly, Young master... How about Master True Dragon? The young master said indifferently, With Master Dragons capability, as long as we are here, she will naturally sense it immediately. Since she does not make any response, she may have left temporarily. But this is not a big deal. Be careful not to cause chaos in this city. Were no longer on the teau, so please be more careful. If Master Long put faults on us, I will personally apologize. Another subordinate growled at this time, Were at horrible luck! We were going to the Peni [1] Appointment, but we didnt expect to encounter such a nasty thief on the way, using that strange weapon to kill us. More than a dozen brothers have fallen! If she died because of the young masters attack, it would be great. If she is not dead, I will catch her back alive, take her back to the n, and burn her on the stake [2]! Yes, I dont know if we will miss this Peni Appointment because of this. Thest subordinate sighed. The young master waved his hand and said, For thousands of years, the Peni Appointment has changed its nature. It is fine to miss it once or twice. But we cant afford to lose our ns secret treasure... We need to expand the scope of the search. Dead or alive, I need to see her. We must not lose our ns secret treasures. Subordinates take orders! They once again turned into ck shadows, spreading out in four directions, lurking in this prosperous city. The young master looked at the city again at this time with gleaming ripples in his purple eyes, Weird, why is the spiritual qi of this city so abundant? Besides the spiritual qi of Master True Dragon and Sun Xiaosheng, why is there something attracting me? It seems so kind, but also... The young master narrowed his eyes and said, It makes me ufortable. ... In an open space, a flying football hit Windchasers face severely. Cheese, Nini, and Little Jiang came over quickly, Windchaser, whats the matter with you? Whyre you dazed? Windchaser scratched his head in suspicion and picked up the football on the ground. Maybe... Im hungry? Who is hungry? I brought cakes and western pastries! Quietly, a burst of heartyughter appeared behind these people. Nini heard it, turned around, and smiled, Brother Xiaofei! You are here! Mo Xiaofei handed the cake box he was holding to Ninis hand. He then sighed and said, To be honest, its okay if I dont know. Once I learned your true age, it makes me depressed to hear you calling me brother... Windchaser said sternly at this time, Elder brother, how many times have I said that? If you didnt try your best to save me that day, I might not be able to hold on to my life... So, you will be my elder brother all my life! Okay, okay, lets not talk about it. Mo Xiaofei smiled happily, I dropped by to visit you, and then I will continue to serve my apprenticeship under my master! Elder brother, take care! Windchaser put his hands on his waist and bid farewell with a ny degrees bow. Mo Xiaofei scratched his head... He was still not used to it. [1] A fabled abode of immortals [2] An ancient Chineses torturous punishment. The convict will be stripped naked and wrapped in sackcloth. The convict will then be dipped into an oil pot, tied on a stake, and burned alive. Chapter 669 - Volume 9 – Chapter 58: Perpetual Personal Protection

Volume 9 C Chapter 58: Perpetual Personal Protection

In the quiet club lobby, Nero was ced on the sofa by the wall. The painting tube case containing the Yama Knife was randomly ced on the table next to it. At this time, the painting tube case shook suddenly. A scarlet light came out. Nero, who had been lying asleep, suddenly sat up. She still closed her eyes, and the scarlet light fell into her palm... It was the Yama Knife. Even with her eyes closed, her body went into a defensive posture by instinct. This waspletely different from the usual boldness in Luo Qius impression, as if she was suffering bitterly among the wolves. It wasnt until Yama Knife groaned that Nero slowly opened her eyes. Those fighting instincts then faded from her, and the forthright attitude that was rare in a woman began to recover. Ugh...how long did I sleep? Nero stretched her arm while looking at Luo Qiu leaning against the bar and reading a book. You Ye still remained inside the bar. About an hour. Boss Luo smiled and said, Physical strength should have recovered. Is there any difort in the body? Its only an hour? Hmm... Nero stretched her neck while investigating her own body. Unexpectedly, she stood up to Boss Luo after weighing her chest with both hands a few times. She gave Boss Luo a thumbs up as she smiled brightly, Its perfect! Youre the boss! I have already collected the five souls, said Luo Qiu calmly. Thats pretty cheap? Nero smiled indifferently, I was afraid that it isnt enough. After all, even my Yama Knife can ingest the phantom entangled on me. If you dy it for a day or two, it may not be enough. Is the boss not going to ask me who hurt me, and why did it hurt me? Nero blinked her eyes and asked, Or, the boss already knows everything. I dont want to know if it is not necessary. Are you alright with this answer? The boss is an energy conservationist. Nero smiled and sat next to Luo Qiu, but looked at You Ye in great vigor, Pretty girl, can you give me a ss of water? I feel that my body has lost a lot of water. I should have puked quite some water, right? Give this Miss Nero a ss of water with some salt, Luo Qiu ordered tenderly. Did I mention salt... But Nero didnt point it out. After taking a sip and moistening her throat, she said suddenly, I was heading west and traveling to the teau. Then, I ran into a group of incredible guys. I provoked them a bit. I was nning to show off and flee. However, I didnt expect to suffer in their hands. I was hunted for more than a thousand kilometers. What a shame... The shop has wiped away your nearby traces, Miss Nero. People who are looking for you will not find this ce, said Luo Qiu calmly. Miss Nero, once you left the shop, or they came here as a guest, its another case. Of course, the fee for erasing traces is already included and paid. The boss is as reliable as always. Nero put her hands together and cupped hands to Boss Luo. She suddenly acted pitifully, There is a stubborn person in this group. I really cant defeat the person. The demon beast in this country had hidden well. So, Miss Nero, are you nning to stay here for a long time? You Ye asked abruptly, but softly. I have this n. Nero thought seriously, The remaining power should be enough for me to pay the rent, right? But if it is the same asst time, it seems that it would be nicer for you to teleport me away... But this time, you shouldnt cheat me on the teleportation location. If Miss Nero can give me a specific coordinate, there will be no problem with it. Luo Qiu smiled. What a stubborn person... Nero said directly, Then, keep the change for one teleportation. I will pay the rent using the rest... So, how long can I stay? Luo Qiu thought for a while before answering, In this case, you can stay here for ten years. After all, there are so many high-quality souls. Of course, this does not include life protection for you, Miss Nero. Nero blinked and said, I dont want to stay here for ten years... How long will it be if I request for personal protection? That also depends on the level of protection you want. Nero suddenly said, If its you giving me perpetual personal protection... how long can itst? That also depends on the range of activity youre expecting, Miss Nero. If it is only within the scope of this store, it can reach ten days. But if it is within the scope of this city, it will only be twenty hours. Luo Qiu paused, then said calmly, If its on a global scale, it will be three minutes. Sure enough, I cant get the slightest bargain. Im still thinking about whether to use the protection time to directly attack the clubs headquarters and kill one of those old guys. But... for three minutes. The time is only enough for just a few words. Boss will only protect me from being hurt, but you wont do anything for me anymore, right? Nero stretchedzily, then blinked and said, Then, twenty hours. However, during these twenty hours, there is another condition. Only youre allowed to be with me. As you wish. ... A surprise happened to everyone on the set. Although the film was shot, there were not many wasted shots; there was no concept of waste at all. This neer model named Little Lupleted the shooting in one shot with no pauses in between. Of course, the small film script was originally a solo performance, but it was not easy to do it one shot to the end. It was a challenge even for a professional stage performer. She was almost like someone born for the stage. If her resume did not mention she was still a college student without much experience, people would think that Little Lu had gone through rigorous courses since childhood. The youths unique shyness integrated perfectly with the supposed heroines charm in the script. Manager! I bet Little Lu will be popr! Tboy looked at the video disyed on the camera in surprise. Zhu Maolin did notment on anything but just implemented the principle that he always followed. Tboy, you will send this film back to thepany immediately. The edit needs to be done by 3 p.m. tomorrow at thetest. I will take it directly to the clientpany. Also, since it waspleted early, lets warp. Tboy said excitedly, Manager, does this mean we can leave work early? As long as you can give me theplete film before 3 p.m. tomorrow. Zhu Maolin nodded. Yay!!! ... At the parking lot location of the shooting spot, Zhu Maolin, who had just taken out the car key, subconsciously took out the phone and took a look. He was about to switch his phone on. At this moment, Little Lu trotted over, panting slightly, Manager Zhu! Yes? Zhu Maolin said calmly, I should have asked Tboy to pay you on the spot. You havent got your pay yet? No! Little Lu blinked her eyes and said, I have received them. Its more than I thought. Thank you so much. Yup, you deserve it. Zhu Maolin shook his head, Im surprised that you couldplete it in one go, so it saves a lot of time. The cost of using the machines is also reduced a lot. We treat our extras to you as the reward. Thank you for this opportunity! Little Lu looked at Zhu Maolin. Not a big deal. You are suitable for this job. Zhu Maolin shook his head, Is there anything else...? By the way, this ce is not easy to get a taxi. Where are you going? If it is convenient for me, I can send you out to get your ride. Its fine. I can go by myself. Little Lus eyes curled up with a crescent-like smile. Thats fine, be careful yourself. Zhu Maolin nodded, If theres a future opportunity, lets cooperate again. Manager Zhu, wait a minute. Little Lu suddenly shouted at this moment. Zhu Maolin was startled but saw the girl move her hands quite quickly and tidy up the tie knot that was slightly messed up at the neckline. Then... Im leaving. Little Lu lowered her head, blushed. She turned around and ran away quickly. Zhu Maolin subconsciously touched his tie, looked at Little Lus back, and frowned. A special feeling suddenly appeared at this moment. Chapter 670 - Volume 9 – Chapter 59: Cold As Ice (Part 1)

Volume 9 C Chapter 59: Cold As Ice (Part 1)

Zhu Maolin came back earlier that day. The sky just went dark, and yet it was not even 7:00 p.m. There were no slippers in front of the house, and no food served on the table that had already turned cold. The only simrity was that the house was still quiet. Hou Chen Yuhan was not at home. Zhu Maolin didnt even know that she was not at home at this point. He could probably check beforeing back, but he didnt know why he didnt do it. He tried to pick up his phone several times... Several times he couldnt think of anything to say. Soon after, Zhu Maolin brought out a bowl of noodles from the kitchen, turned on the TV, and watched it while eating. However, he didnt know whether the noodles tasted good or not, or what were the lines on the TV. It was really quiet here. Zhu Maolin liked a quiet working environment, so his office was also quiet. However, the two different silences gave offpletely different feelings. Should I continue working in the study? Zhu Maolin suddenly had this idea... I should be better off finishing the noodles first. In the living room, only a warm-colored fluorescent light was turned on to embellish the rooms coldness. Halfway through the meal, his wife C Hou Chen Yuhan, opened the door and came in with a bag in her hand... It was a bag from the convenience store and supermarket downstairs. The bag should be food. Hou Chen Yuhan probably never thought of this happening. When she returned home and opened the door, she saw this person who had been sleeping in the same bed for many years. She was standing in the doorway with no expression on her face, seemingly a little overwhelmed. Zhu Maolin looked at his wife and said, The work went well today. I manage toe back early. Hou Chen Yuhan nodded stiffly. Zhu Maolin stood up hurriedly at this time, rubbing lightly on the clothes around his waist with his hands, and then he quickly picked up the bowl on the table. He did not know what he should do. But, what did he want to do with the bowl? Zhu Maolin had no idea why he would do this... He looked at Hou Chen Yuhan, the person next to the pillow, and finally said, Um... I just prepared some noodles. But, I dont know when you wille back... Let me serve another bowl for you now. He quickly put down the bowl of noodles. When he found something to do, it was as if he had found his lifesaver. Its all alright. I bought something to eat. Hou Chen Yuhan also spoke up quickly and got a bento from the bag. She did it as if to prove something. Uh... if its not filling for you, I can share some since I dont eat a lot? I have enough. Zhu Maolin also shook his head quickly, Actually, Im almost full... Im heading to the study. I have not finished my proposal. Hou Chen Yuhan nodded, Then, I will also have something to eat first. Zhu Maolin lowered his head and walked quickly into the study. Hou Chen Yuhan went to the dinner table quietly and opened the bento. In fact, she didnt know the smell of the things inside. Soon there was the sound of music from the study, Hou Chen Yuhan also found her earphones, plugged them into the phone, and plugged her ears. It was still the warm fluorescent light. No other lights were turned on. Gradually, it waste at night. When he got his free time, it was already half past one in the middle of the night... Zhu Maolin checked the time. He sighed and shut theputer off. People who were persistent in their work tend to ignore the passage of time... This was the best way for Zhu Maolin to spend time. He also took a bath and returned to the room. He found that his wife Hou Chen Yuhan was already asleep... He didnt want to admit that his tense nerves quietly rxed. Hey down quietly. The doctor asked me to treat it before I can do it again. But I wonder... Should I try another hospital? *Bright light...* It was the dim nightstandmp on Hou Chen Yuhans side that was switched on. Are you still asleep? Zhu Maolin was startled, then said subconsciously, Are you... nning to change? I do not know. Lets try another one. En. Good night then. Good night. Hou Chen Yuhan reached out and turned off the light. ... Two days had gone. In the evening, Professor Trevor once again left the ce where Wang Yuechuan lived in the name of rxation and then directly arrived at Liu Zixings home. All the funds that Professor Trevor could prepare have been put in ce in these two days. He did it at all costs. He made the judgment after realizing the supernatural power that exists in the world. Compared with the mysterious magic, Book of the Dead, and the things described in the Soul Chapter of this book, Professor Trevor found the wealth in this world worthless. When Professor Trevor arrived, Liu Zixing greeted him politely. Professor Trevor habitually looked around Liu Zixings house. The Liu Family started the jewelry business, so Professor Trevor did not find it surprising that they owned such a luxurious mansion. It was just that in the professors memory, most of the wealthy people in this country seemed to be low-key no matter their social standing. The family still couldnt hide the characteristics that portrayed their wealth. They seemed to believe in the principle of being reserved with their wealth. However, Professor Trevor felt Liu Familys mansion was a bit empty. For example, despite the rigid clearing, there was a shallow circr trace at the doorway. There should have been a vase or something... Professor Trevor even thought that this vase might bevish. Why? Professor Trevor had simr discoveries in many ces in the living room. For example, it was an ornamented Chinese cabbage [1] ced on a conspicuous cab. Professor Trevor knew very well that this was not a sapphire cabbage carved from jade, but a very low-end cheap stic product. [1] Though I dont know why there is a decoration in the Chinese Cabbage model. But, heres a sample product: https://.amazon/Cabbage-Creative-Decoration-Business-Opening/dp/B08HSVY9FQ Chapter 671 - Volume 9 – Chapter 59: Cold As Ice (Part 2)

Volume 9 C Chapter 59: Cold As Ice (Part 2)

Liu Zixings English was pretty good. It seemed because he was sent abroad to study for several years after high school. Professor Trevor, are you here alone? Liu Zixing asked Professor Trevor to sit down quite enthusiastically, and then turned to tell his wife, Get us some tea. Professor Trevor spoke bluntly, No, I am not thirsty. Besides, I want to take a look at the goods. Liu Zixing was taken aback, and then smiled happily. Professor Trevor is a forthright person... No problem,e with me. Liu Zixing led Professor Trevor to the study after going upstairs. He asked Professor Trevor to stop outside the door, but he closed the door and walked in. At the position where the picture hung on the wall of the study, Liu Zixing opened the safe he kept at home. Now, he could open the safe at ease. Everything here belonged to him legally... It was all with the help of the mysterious trader, allowing him to acquire all these despite the young age. When the safe was opened, the lighting system in the safe was also activated. In one of the cabs separated by severalyers, there was a delicate box. Inside it was the item of this transaction C a ck diamond. Every time he saw this ck diamond, Liu Zixing felt a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart... In his memories, his father seemed to have changed a little after he got the ck diamond. He even subconsciously med the ck diamond for some things he did not want to mention in this mansion. Liu Zixing even summarized it as an ominous item, even the item seemed to attract him every time. However, the feeling of disgust suppressed the attractiveness of ck Diamond... That was why he nned to sell this thing off as soon as possible. In fact, it was also a desperate move. He had owed too many gambling debts outside. After Liu Angs death, he had safely and legally inherited the wealth of the Liu family at the price of the paining from losing someone dearly. It was a painful experience. But, he found that even though he had already lost a family member, nothing seemed to have changed. His wife still looked the same. His mother hadnt changed in any way. Since he had be the only male in the Liu family, his status in the family had suddenly risen to the apex. Sometime ago, Liu Zixing, who was drifting away, once again let loose of himself. He went to gamble, unable to bear the temptation. I want to quit gambling. Liu Zixing took the box out of the safe with heavy hands, then restored everything to its original appearance. He finally opened the door to let Professor Trevor walk into the study. Oh... this is the ck diamond? Professor Trevor looked at the box Liu Zixing carried with both hands. He bent over, almost leaning forward. He even wanted to reach out, take it out and observe it carefully. Unexpectedly, Liu Zixing suddenly put the box together at this time. Professor Trevor, you said that there will be a price that satisfies me, right? Mr. Liu, please believe that I came with sincerity. Liu Zixing kept hooking his client, I wonder whats your so-called sincerity. Professor Trevor said calmly, I dont like the pleasantry from your country. I have prepared 40 million... Of course it is your countrys currency. If you dont want it, I can change the currency. We can talk about it. Only 40 million? Liu Zixing shook his head, Professor, Im sorry. 40 million is too little. Do you know how heavy this ck diamond is? When my father bought it back, it far exceeded this price. Im sorry. I cant sell it to you. Professor Trevor said calmly, Mr. Liu, I think there are some situations where we need to rify. If the price was not high, Liu Zixing had no ns to speak with this foreign old man. He shook his head and said, There is nothing to exin. The price you offered is not enough. Its that simple. Professor Trevor said calmly, The price of diamonds, especially ore, is actually not as expensive as most people see. The reason why diamonds can sell for a high price is only because they have been given too much after polishing. Its an intangible thing. But as a jeweler, doesnt Mr. Liu know what the selling price of diamonds in the diamond market is? Yes, this ck diamond is huge, more expensive than many treasured gems in the world... But Mr. Liu, you have to know that the reason why the collected diamonds are rare treasures is because history gives them other values. For example, the gems in the crown that a certain king gave to the queen. It has the elements of legend in it... Then, Mr. Liu, what additional value can your ck diamond have? Liu Zixing naturally knew these things. Although he wasnt a talented businessman, he was forced to go to work in thepany by his father, so he knew thesemon sense. Professor Trevor, since you cant offer a price that satisfies me, then I dont n to tell you anything. Liu Zixing still shook his head. Professor Trevor smiled slowly and said, Thats all right, Mr. Liu, can you issue a diamond grading report? If you can do it, I am willing to add a number that satisfies you. Are you sure? Liu Zixing was a little moved at this moment. Of course. How many? How about five folds? said Professor Trevor calmly. Liu Zixings heart jumped suddenly. Five folds of 40 million... He almost wanted to agree directly with the old professor in front of him. Thats alright. I can give the report to you in two days. Liu Zixing nodded and said, Two dayster, youe to mypany with the money, and we will trade in person. No, no, Mr. Liu, I think you have misunderstood what I mean. Professor Trevor said calmly, I mean. For the report, you and I must be present at the same time. For the appraiser, each of us would be hiring one each? This... Liu Zixing was angry, Professor Trevor, what do you mean? Do you think I will cheat? If this is the case, then stop talking about this business! Apart from you, I have more buyers who can afford the price! Are you sure? Professor Trevor sneered, Im afraid thats not the case, right? Mr. Liu, I dont think there are many. I should be the only one, right? Because, your ck diamond has basically no proof, because it is not a real diamond. Are you kidding me!? Liu Zixing snorted coldly, Do you know how much it took my father to buy it! Then, lets appraise it. Professor Trevor smiled and said, If it is true, you will be satisfied with the price. If it is not true, then I am sorry...I wont buy it. Liu Zixing looked at Professor Trevor, then looked down at the box on the table, his eyes wandering. What the professor said was true. Since he had already thought about this problem a long time ago, he had found thepanys appraisal staff and performed an appraisal long ago... It wasnt any diamond, but crystal. It was just another element! Diamonds with no carbon! The appraisal master even said this item could be bought from the crystal market for only a hundred yuan. At least 50 million, it cant work without it. Liu Zixing stared at Professor Trevor. Professor Trevor shook his head, Im sorry, Mr. Liu, I think you are not sincere. I dont think this transaction will continue...Then, bye. I have an appointment and I am leaving. Seeing the Professor Trevor being resolved in leaving, Liu Zixing suddenly became anxious, Wait a minute, 40 million! Professor, we go with the number you said at the beginning! This ck diamond is yours! But, Professor Trevor did not stop. Chapter 672 - Volume 9 – Chapter 60: Lost Everything

Volume 9 C Chapter 60: Lost Everything

How much gambling debt did Liu Zixing owe? Regarding this issue, even he didnt want to think about it... He knew that kind of casino was a scam, but he was definitely not the only person who would still fall for it. There were more people owing more debts than him. It was just that the huge debt he signed made him unable to repay... and these were also hidden from his mother and wife. Even the appointment he made with Professor Trevor tonight, for his wife and others, he was only meeting an ordinary business friend; he did not disclose the business of buying and selling this ck diamond- no, this ck crystal. As the foreigner said, this ck diamond didnt look like a real diamond at all- He couldnt get a certificate to make people believe in it, so there was no buyer. If he agreed directly from the beginning... he would earn 40 million. Liu Zixing regretted very much at this moment. 38 million! Cant be lower! 35 million... minus another 2 million! 30 million! 28 million! Liu Zixing finally gritted his teeth, 20 million! If you agree to it, even if I have to break it, I wont sell it to you!!! What an impatient guy. Professor Trevor sneered in his heart. He turned around slowly, and said calmly, 10 million, Im not so interested in it now. Only 10 million!? Liu Zixing almost roared, You are going too far!! He even spoke his nativenguage; Professor Trevor obviously didnt understand it at all. Mr. Liu, you have to know, I am the only one who is interested in this thing. With that, Professor Trevor took out the checkbook, quickly wrote a number, tore it open and held it in his fingers. If it is a deal, you can immediately verify the authenticity of the money. Liu Zixing gritted his teeth, and the thing that gamblers had waspletely exposed...That was to gamble. How can I know whether I will win or lose without gambling? I tell you! Liu Zixing said solemnly, The price is too low, I wont sell it! Professor Trevor, I will tell you honestly now that this thing is not a diamond at all! It may just be an ordinary crystal , Maybe not even a crystal! But... you want it, right? Professor Trevor narrowed his eyes. If you dont want it, you wonte to me at all. Liu Zixing sneered, Yes! I have found a lot of sellers for this thing, and indeed no one wanted to buy it... but it does not include you! Therefore, the right to speak is with me! Lets draw now, Professor! I obviously have more advantage than you! I like your current temperament, Mr. Liu. Professor Trevor smiled slightly, Then what do you want now? 30 million. Liu Zixing calmly said, Lets not talk nonsense. I believe you are here to bargain with me. So, 30 million, this is the lowest price I can ept. If you want it, take it; if you dont want it, then leave! Professor Trevor said calmly, Mr. Liu, apart from me, Im afraid you cant make a hundred bucks for this thing right? Liu Zixing suddenly smiled and said, Professor, its the same. Besides me, you cant find this thing anywhere else... If you are still willing to talk to me, it means that you are definitely interested in this thing. So, do we need to continue to bargain like this? Oh, dear Mr. Liu. Professor Trevor nodded, I think you can be a good businessman, but why do you encounter such difficulties now? Maybe you just have bad luck. I just cant control my desire to gamble... Liu Zixing sighed in his mind. Thats fine, 30 million. Professor Trevor nodded, then he rewrote a check. Although he didnt have much opinion about this money, if he could lower the price, he would do it. It was human nature C This ce wasnt professors country, except for buying the item from Liu Zixing, he had nothing else to do. Besides, he wouldnt get into trouble and this was the fastest way. After Liu Zixing verified the authenticity of the check, he finally handed over the ominous ck diamond to Professor Trevor. 40 million... should be almost able to repay his current debts and make up some of the funds he embezzled from thepany. Liu Zixing personally sent the professor out the door, and he was relieved until he watched him leave. He returned to the living room. His mother Liu Shi and his wife were sitting here now. There were no expressions on their faces... Liu Zixing instinctively felt something wrong. He asked, Whats the matter? Why are you two not talking anymore? At this time, his wife took a look at him, then she sighed suddenly. She took out an item from the briefcase next to the sofa, put it on the table, pointed at it and said, Liu Zixing, you sign this. Liu Zixing frowned, picked up the document, and looked at it casually... After seeing the content of the first page inside, Liu Zixings face changed drastically. He quickly flipped the document until thest page. He furiously said, What is this? Are you crazy? You asked me to sign this thing? This was... a document that asked him to voluntarily resign from thepany. Liu Zixings wife said calmly at this time, The conditions are already very good. Regarding thepensation after your resignation, it is almost enough for you to live for a while. I hope you can sign it. After all, we dont want to have too much trouble. What is wrong with you today? Liu Zixing looked at his wife incredulously. Liu Shi said in a deep voice at this time, There is nothing wrong with her. I asked her to do that. Liu Zixing, signing this document is still good for you. If you dont sign it, then dont me us. You have embezzled so much money from thepany privately. Once these things are exposed, you know the consequences. Mom... you, why are you talking like this? Liu Zixing suddenly felt cold in his hands and feet. This... this is my mom. The mom who loves me so much, but now... she is like a stranger. The sense of istion far surpassed the feeling of alienation, making him instinctively panic. Im not your mom. Liu Shi snorted coldly, I dont have a prodigal son like you! Liu Zixing, if you are still sensible, then sign this termination contract, take thepensation, and fuck off. If you still want to be stubborn, dont me me for using the power of the board of directors to force you to quit. Board of directors? Liu Zixing was taken aback. He subconsciously said, Mom, wife. Today is not April Fool. What are you all doing? Board of directors? Isnt this funny? Thepanysrgest shareholder is originally me. After I inherited my fathers shares... who can force me to leave the chairman position? You are no longer the chairman of thepany. Liu Shi said indifferently, You dont have any shares in thepany at all now. Since you took over thepany, you have signed several share transfer documents. You still dont know about it right? Impossible! When did I sign this kind of thing? Liu Zixing shook his head. Of course, you dont remember it. Liu Shi said, Why would you have an impression of it? Didnt you lose money in gambling at that time ande back in a drunken state? You are in a daze, why would you have an impression of it? Liu Zixing was more and more frightened... My wife indeed asked me to sign something several times. When I went home at nightC Is all this true? I know you wont believe it. These are the duplicate share transfer documents. See for yourself. His wife shook her head. She didnt have the cold expression of Liu Shi, but she also took out a stack of documents. Liu Zixing took the documents with trembling hands, reading one by one. But he didnt read it thoroughly. His hands were drenched in cold sweats. His signature... each of his signatures was recalling the memories of him being coaxed to sign again and again. You all actually did this to me!!! Why? Why did we do this? Liu Shi stood up with a stern expression on her face, Think about what you have done yourself! You only know to gamble every day, even if you go to work, you will still gamble online. Tell me, how much money did you embezzle from thepanys fund? Have you ever managed thepanys affairs? If it werent for thepanys several old employees doing all the work, thepany would have been gone! I ask you, what is thepanys financial statusst month, can you tell me? How much is the profit? You cant tell right? I tell you, there is no profit at all! I cant let you ruin everything that your father left! I... Liu Zixing blushed as he was questioned, Mom... Im sorry! Im really sorry, I knew I was wrong! Mom, can you forgive me once... onest time! I promise to change; I will definitely change! Please, Im your son! You... you cant do this to me... wife, you talk too! From now on, this home will not have you. Liu Shi looked at Liu Zixing like she was looking at a stranger, You should sign it, this is for the sake of your surname Liu. But signing or not, its up to you! I dont even want to see you now... I give you half an hour to pack your things and get the fuck out of this house! Why is this happening? I am obviously your son. You... actually wont forgive me for the sake of the little family affection? But family affection... The surrounding air seemed to have be cold, and Liu Zixing slumped weakly in the ce- I have already used up all my family affection. I have no family affection. It was like I killed Liu Ang with my own hands, and I didnt feel anything after the matter... Now, I am expelled from this home and being taken away from everything. My mother just treats me like a stranger. This is so simr. Chapter 673 - Volume 9 – Chapter 61: Name

Volume 9 C Chapter 61: Name

The 8th Block. This was told by the few people who brought her to this ce. They were wearing white uniforms and carrying powerful lethal weapons. She was just a six years old little girl who had to lift her head to look at these people in white clothes. The little girl was wearing the clothes prepared by these people, and she was already cleaned. She encountered many people on the way. All of them were wearing white uniforms. She couldnt tell what these people were doing. Because for her, everything here was beyond her ability to perceive. Yes, since both her parents died tragically, the world had exceeded her cognition. The little girl looked at the dress on her body it was just a piece that was directly put on her body; there was no upper and lower distinction. There was even no pocket. It was just like a robe that covered her body. A brooch-like thing was pinned to her chest. A line of numbers was written on it. Her mother taught her the number when she was still alive, so she recognized what number was written on it: 1031. Go in. You will be living here from now on. As long as you follow the rules, you can live. As long as you be strong, then you can stand out. This is the only advice for you... Wee to the 8th Block. They opened a door in front of her, then they pushed her directly into this ce. After that, the door closed automatically. She leaned against the door of the closed room with a little fear, and she looked at everything in front of her. There were many people dressed like her. The age range from simr to hers to about twelve years old. She found that there were many children here. She couldnt count them all at once. But none of these children seemed to be willing to approach her. Even if she had been in this room for several minutes, they just looked at her silently. As a neer, she tried to reach these children who came here earlier than her. Donte near me. Go away. She had failed many times. Finally, she understood that the people here... dont like others to approach them. Even if they were in this room, everyone kept a certain distance from each other... Each of them had their own territory. Come here. She heard such a voice. It was another girl older than her; she was about ten years old. The girl also wore a badge on her body which was written with: 791. As for the children next to her, their gazes suddenly became strange... She looked at these gazes, and it reminded her of those vicious dogs that looked at her hostilely. In the end, she still walked up to the ten years old girl who called her, feeling anxious. Dont bother them, they are not against you, but everyone here. This was the first sentence that the ten years old girl said. Why? She was quite puzzled. The ten-year-old girl smiled and said, Because there are no friends here, and no one will want to share and y with you. Of course, including me. I dont understand... She shook her head. You will understandter. The other party told her this way. It had a kind and irresistible feeling. As for why should I call you? Thats because Im smarter than them. Listen, from now on, you and I are coborators, you understand me? 1031! 1031? Yes, your name, 1031. The ten years old girl pointed at her own badge, As for me, it is 791. So she shook her head, I am not 1031, my name is Cui Yuner! This is the name my mother gave me! Really? 791 shrugged and said, Then forget the name, anyway, in this ce, you can only be called 1031... I can tell you in advance that if the people outside call 1031 and you dont react, you will suffer a lot. You understand? 1031! My name is Cui Yuner! This is the name my mother gave to me! I am not 1031! She said loudly; tears were rolling in her eyes. Its up to you. 791 said calmly, Then we will no longer be coborators. When you understand, youe to me. Our rtionship will continue. Later, she encountered the so-called suffering mentioned by 791. That was the second day she came to the 8th Block. She was locked in a small dark room. She didnt know whether it was day or night. No matter how much noise she made, there was no response. Moreover, there was no food and drink. She was released when she was dying. Do you understand now? 791 came to her again, Then, tell me now, what is your name? She shrank her body, and she even lowered her head. She whispered in fear, 1... 1031. Very good, 1031. 791 smiled. The next moment, she lowered her head to bite her lip, making her bleed. What are you doing! She was frightened again. 791 smiled and said, It is a contract. From now on, we are coborators... 1031, kill everyone here with me. Kill... Kill everyone. ... It was morning when she woke up. Nero sat up on the extremely soft hotel bed. The quilt slid off her body, revealing the shocking scars of her body. She stretched out her hand and touched her lip, then she smiled, stretched herself vigorously, and said with a sigh, It really is a good sleep. Its not the same if someone is protecting me... Am I right, boss! Nero tilted her head and looked at the club owner who was sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed in the corner of the hotel suite. Hearing a sound, Luo Qiu opened his eyes. He found that the guest had no intention of avoiding anything at all. At this moment, she sat cross-legged on the big bed with one hand holding her chin. She was unscrupulously looking at him. Luo Qiu smiled and said, It seems that Miss Nero has a good sleep. Of course. Nero nodded, Because of the presence of a reliable boss like you, of course I can sleep very peacefully. I even had a good dream. Thank you so much. Youre wee. Luo Qiu said calmly, In addition, there are still 7 hours left for guest protection. Twenty hours of protection time, Nero used 13 hours to sleep, and she was even sleeping naked... This sleep is really luxurious. Nero stretched out again, and she walked out of the bed with a thin quilt... She walked to Boss Luo, and she looked at him while tilting her head, Boss, am I really not attractive at all? Miss Nero has a very good figure. Boss Luo nodded and said, Very fit. Legs... Do you like them? Nero suddenly lifted her foot, then she gently stepped on Luo Qius side, and she slowly lifted the quilt on her leg. Unlike her upper bodys skin with many scars, the skin on her thighs was fit and smooth. When the quilt was lifted to a certain extent, one could even see the blue blood vein under the almost jade-white skin. Want to see more? Nero narrowed her eyes. It can be regarded as a thank you for the hard work for the whole night, boss. Three minutes. Luo Qiu said abruptly. What? Luo Qiu said again, The time before the end of the protection has been shortened by three minutes, my guest. You are really difficult to deal with... Nero sighed and shook her head, I am actually quite confident in my body. But now it looks like... Nero turned around, then she looked sideways at her shoulder. Under the quilt, her back was full of scars like a spider web; it was unusually eye-catching, It will... make you feel ugly right? If Miss Nero doesnt like it, I suggest you buy the service of my little shop. Boss Luo said calmly, Its not expensive to eliminate these scars. Boss, this script is wrong right? Nero said with augh, The mood was obviously so good just now, maybe if you say something cool, you might have got me? There is still no discount in this way, guest. Luo Qiu said calmly, The ck card is already your proof of discount. I think I still hate merchants. Nero shook her head. She just dropped the quilt on her body. She was just wearing a pair of underwear as if she was not there at all. She said, Ill take a shower first, can you help me call for breakfast service? Of course. Luo Qiu smiled, I wish you a pleasant shower. You cane in and see at any time. Nero shrugged, Im not closing the door~ ... Hot water ran all the way down from above, Nero closed her eyes. She turned off the sprinkler after a long time, and she watched the water drip from her wet hair. As expected, if I rxpletely... I will still dream... She shook her head, pulled her hair directly behind her head, then she wrote a few numbers on the mist-covered mirror with her fingers: 1031. She wiped it off with the palm of her hand again. Only then she shrugged, took a towel and hung it around her neck, and walked straight out of the bathroom, Boss, is breakfast here? Im hungry! So... you really are not going to wear clothes, huh? Boss Luo sighed. Chapter 674 - Volume 9 – Chapter 62: Accompany

Volume 9 C Chapter 62: Apany

Brown short boots, tight jeans and a jacket of the same color as the boots, in addition to a hat and scarf. She did not bring the painting tube case that she always brought along with her. After changing into winter clothes, Nero, who was walking slowly in front of Boss Luo, was probably just a rather strange girl with white hair in a city. No one could associate it with her past, present, and future. Walking in the bustling city, Luo Qiu noticed that Nero had a different kind of excitement from the past. In front of the cab of a cake shop on the street, she put her hands on the window ss at this time. She barely stuck her face on the ss, staring at a matcha cake that had just been ced. Want to eat? Luo Qiu asked curiously. She just ate breakfast in the hotel suite about half an hour ago, and the portion was quiterge. Nero nodded, obeying her own bodys instinct. She pped her hands and begged, Boss! Please buy me one, I have no money. This poor and frank smile made Luo Qiu walk into the cake shop helplessly, then he walked out with the packaged matcha cake. Thank you, boss! Nero walked happily while eating the cake. She was like a little girl enjoying the winter sun... If there was a danger now, could she still maintain this poor and frank smile that was trying to tell the world that what kind of smile she originally had? Logically, Ms. Nero shouldnt have any financial problems. Nero took it for granted, This situation wouldnt happen before. The clubhouse basically has its own secretive offices all over the world. There are also many in this country. After all, among the 26 people who have the right to speak in the clubhouse, a few of theme from this country. But as you said, as a member of the Divine General, how would Ick money when Im out here right? Im talking about Divine General, boss, you should understand right? By faking death in the battle with Kuck, now on the Michael Club list, she was probably marked as dead. Nero couldnt unscrupulously enjoy the Divine Generals benefits like she used to be. Seeing Nero eating a piece of matcha cake happily and left some cake residue beside her lips, Luo Qiu took out a handkerchief and gave it to her. Thank you. Nero didnt try to be pretentious. She took it and wiped her lips a few times. Do you still want to eat? Luo Qiu asked with a smile. If can, please give me another one~ Boss Luo nodded. Nero bought the time for herself; she didnt seem to care about spending it this way. So another matcha cake was delivered to the girl. Looking at Nero still showing a happy expression, Luo Qiu finally found the same characteristic between the current Nero and the Nero he once encountered. Food, is it important to you? Yes indeed. Nero stopped, holding the cake that was less than half in both hands, and she suddenly said softly, If there is something in this world that will never betray you, it must be food. If there is something in this world that will give in for you unconditionally, then it must be food... Before people enjoy life, emotions, and even show hatred, sadness, etc.; before all biological signs, isnt it because there is food? She looked at Boss Luo, Since it is such an important food, of course, I ate it with gratitude. Luo Qiu smiled, Is it delicious? Nero said softly, As long as it can fill my stomach, its delicious. Although this was the case, she was not in a state of enjoying food. Because whether it was a small cake or a big meal, Nero ate them almost by swallowing. It seemed that the time to enjoy food was the real luxury for her. So, after she swallowed the second piece of the cake, she was obviously choked. Boss Luo stretched out his hand at this time, and a bottle of mineral water in the refrigerator of a convenience store across the road disappeared and fell into his palm; at the same time, on the cashier of the convenience store, there were three yuan there inexplicably. Wah... Im saved! I almost became the first Divine General who chokes to death! Of course, this was just a joke. Nero wiped the water on her lips with her sleeve, and she looked at Luo Qiu and asked while blinking, Boss, how much time is left? 5 hours and 17 minutes more. 5 hours... Nero stood up suddenly, and she stretched out her hands to pull up Luo Qiu directly. She said with a look of excitement, In this case, dont waste time! Boss, do you want to have one round with me!? ... Nero was shouting in excitement. There was enthusiasm shing in her eyes, and her face was a little flushed because of excitement. She even mped her legs even more at this time. Go... Go go!!! Yes!!! Thats it! Boss, you are great!!! Harder! Harder! My side is almost done! Iming out soon... Im out! Ah ah ah!!! Thus, the big spear, which was releasing extreme heat, was lifted up. The victory screen of this arcade mecha game appeared in front of Luo Qiu and Nero. The opponents unwilling voice came from the corresponding huge gaming consoles on the opposite, Hey You, another game! Bring it on! Nero stood up directly. She stretched out her fingers and pulled down her eyelid, stuck out her tongue, and made a grimace at the opponent. The two people on the opposite side were probably in their thirties. Perhaps they were well-educated, but they unexpectedly showed their teeth due to anger. Because this was a fairly old arcade game. And this ce contained the reminiscent of a generation, and it had been eliminated by the rapid change of society. in this game hall, Luo Qiu once witnessed the birth of a soul. And now, without a doubt, he was immersed in the declining atmosphere of this game hall... It was unusually cold here. The opponents at the opposite were here to reminisce their childhood. Perhaps their skills in those years were very good right? Luo Qiu held the pink joystick; the gamey was taught by Nero herself. Unexpectedly, Miss Nero is so familiar with the products of this era. Nero rolled her eyes and said, Its just only this ce is different, alright? In many ces outside, this kind of game hall is still very popr... Wow!! Boss, dont rush it, you are too far ahead. Watch out for mines! It was the first time for Luo Qiu to sit in such a ce and y such a game... it was a novelty. Time passed bit by bit, and thebination of Nero and Luo Qiu defeated the two uncles on the opposite side again and again. No way! We cant beat you two at all! You guys are really amazing! The two uncles finally surrendered reluctantly. One of them even bought some drinks from the game hall counter and gave them to Nero and Luo Qiu. Boss Luo looked at the can of coke ced in front of him with some surprise, but Nero had already drunk it unceremoniously, Sure enough, drinking coke after exercising is the best! Yeah right! The unclesughed loudly. Seeing Nero and the two uncles slurping the coke like friends they met at a night snack stall by the roadside, Boss Luo finally reached out and epted the kindness. Time was getting lesser here again. But Nero continued to sit back in front of the gaming console enthusiastically, and the two uncles had also left together at this time. They may be friends from childhood to the present, or they may have met here before, and thus they formed the current rtionship. Luo Qiu leaned against the machine, The game coin is almost used up, do you still want to continue? If it runs out, then let it be. Nero didnt look back, focusing on the game, I wont be reluctant. Chapter 675 - Volume 9 – Chapter 63: Superpower Volume 9 C Chapter 63: Superpower It had been almost a day since the target suddenly disappeared, and she was nowhere to be found. This man, who was known as the young master, was in a luxurious hotel suite at this time. He opened the curtains and looked at the scene of a quarter of the city. The subordinates, whom he dispatched, hadnte back yet; they wouldnt return before there was any news. In the fierce battle with that strange human woman with white hair, this young master used the power of the Yin Greedy Wolf to gain an upper hand... Of course, if it werent for the dozen of subordinates who sacrificed themselves to hold her off, the ending would probably be rewritten. Its not Chinas Taoism...which side is she from? I care more about something in this city than her. Another voice different from the young master sounded in this room. The Yin Greedy Wolf attached to the young master like a shadow. At this time, a dark matter gushed out from behind the young master. It looked like a werewolf with a half body, and only those scarlet eyes could be seen. This werewolf-like ck shadow was muchrger than the young master. The young master frowned, You mean the True Dragon of China? No, our n has no grudges with the True Dragon. Im talking about... Greedy Wolf Star. The werewolf shadow said calmly, Dont you feel it yet? That trembling feeling from your bloodline? Although it is very weak, I can be sure that the real Greedy Wolf Star of the Greedy Wolf n must be nearby. The young masters gaze looked a littleplicated, and he murmured, The real... Greedy Wolf Star. Then Yin Greedy Wolf suddenlyughed strangely at this time, Are you afraid? Yin Greedy Wolf is born for Greedy Wolf... Once the current Greedy Wolf Star chooses to devour the Yin Greedy Wolf... hehehe. Yin Greedy Wolf, you talk too much. The young master said calmly, Since this is my destiny, I will ept it calmly. As long as Greedy Wolf Star can return to my n, even if I have to... The door of the hotel suite suddenly opened at this moment, and a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes in weird clothes walked in quickly. Before this, Yin Greedy Wolf in the young master had already returned to his body. Young master, I have found the trace of the white-haired woman! Lets go. The young masters purple pupils shed with ruthlessness. He swung his sleeve and walked out of the hotel suite first... The secret treasure of the n must be retrieved! ... It seemed that Nero bought these protection times just to be able to wander around in this city. Nero didnt do anything particrly amazing. She was like an ordinary woman who lived in the city, doing those normal things to pass the time. Aftering out of the game hall, Nero spent two hours walking around a mall; she was just window shopping. Luo Qiu curiously asked why she didnt buy it. She simply replied: Because I cant take it away. Then she pointed at her forehead, smiled and said: But if it is here, I can take it away. With less than three minutes left, the two came to a riverside park built by the river. At this time, Nero was buying two ice cream bars from the ice cream shop in the park. Nero was looking at the two ice creams; she seemed a bit difficult to choose. It doesnt matter if I dont eat. Boss Luo said calmly. Nero gave out the one she was holding on her left hand, and she said with a serious face, Boss, this one is smaller, yours. Instead of licking with her tongue, Nero just put the ice cream ball to her lips and sucked it. Her eating speed was still quick. It was just that these cold food and hot food were essentially different. Wah... its so cold! Nero pped her forehead, Boss, you dont like this taste? Why you just eat a little bit? If you dont eat it quickly, it will melt away. Luo Qiu said at this time, Ms. Nero...time is up. Just walk with me a little longer. Nero walked in front. You dont need to protect me. Just walking through this ce. It wont waste much of your time right, boss? Im at least a regr customer, you will at least give me this little present right? Of course. Luo Qiu smiled and followed. The two were walking slowly along the green passage near the river. Nero suddenly asked, Boss, when did you be this boss... Uhm, dont say anything first, let me guess! Before I came out, I have obtained some information from the clubhouse. there are rumors that your shop existed earlier than the few old freaks in the clubhouse... Then, 500 years ago? Luo Qiu shook his head. Six hundred years? The boss still shook his head. Could it be... a thousand years ago? Nero looked at Luo Qiu with a weird look, So you are the real old freak? Neros question had some secrets about the store. If he really wanted to be frank, it would reveal the two different bosses. Luo Qiu did not intend to disclose at all. At least until Nero was willing to purchase this information. Forget it, it feels impossible to guess. Nero shook her head, then she turned to look at the ce where the river flows, Boss, you said that after you gained superpower, your view of the world changed right? I dont doubt the ability that you sell in your shop. As long as the customers can afford it, you can do anything. Which means, boss you can do anything... at least I think so. She stepped on the stone pier of the railing by the river as if to keep her sight further away, Then... what kind of feeling will you have? Why do you ask so? Luo Qiu asked curiously. Im just curious. Nero said calmly, I also have superpower. I originally thought this world would be like this. Since I got the Yama de (previously tranted as Yama Knife [1]), things have be very boring... This world is already boring enough for me. So for you, boss, how unbearable is this boring? Thats why you like to prank? Luo Qiu asked without answering her question. Besides that, I have other reasons... Do you know why? Nero suddenly turned around. She stood on the stone pier, bent down slightly and looked down with her hands behind her back, If you want to know, I can tell you, but what are you going to buy my answer with? Luo Qiu said lightly, Doesnt Ms. Nero hate businessmen? Thats why its necessary to bargain. Nero narrowed her eyes. The Divine General with the Yama de, whom Luo Qiu was familiar with, had returned. At this moment, she was no longer the ordinary girl walking in the city, but she with superpower. Nero stretched out her palm, and the Yama de that merged with her body slowly emerged from her palm. She spun her shoulders, then stretched her waist, Well... I have enough rest, and Im full, then Im going to have a big fight. Boss, you want to watch the fight? Luo Qiu looked in a certain direction... This direction, if the words of the demon beast n, there were several powerful demon beast qi approaching quickly. He looked at Nero and asked, Need help? Nero shrugged and said, I dont have anything to pay now. Boss, you say this at this time, are you a profiteer? You really want me to sell myself to you? Then I will watch the fight. Luo Qiu smiled slightly. Nero jumped off the stone pier and walked by Boss Luo, but when she was about to walk pass, she stopped suddenly. Luo Qiu showed a puzzled expression. Nero smirked. She quickly grabbed the unfinished ice cream in Boss Luos hand and swallowed it directly. She was still eating too quickly. So she patted her forehead again and walked forward, then she looked back and said, Its still better for me to finish it myself. In fact, I cant bear to give it out~ She jumped into the sky and went far away. Luo Qiu casually found a bench in the park and sat down. There is no one nearby, then Ill watch the fight here. Neros perspective... switched. [1] We looked through the raw of Chapter 456: An Unknown Evolution, the raw text description was actually ̫[Tachi] Chapter 676 - Volume 9 – Chapter 64: Demon Sword

Volume 9 C Chapter 64: Demon Sword

Nero smiled slightly while carrying Yama de on her shoulder, and she finally stopped on a deserted riverbank in the Riverside Park. There were many traces of activities here. Perhaps during thest holiday, many people came here for vacation. She picked up the beverage bottle buried in the sand, then threw up... The junk beverage bottle urately fell into the garbage basket in the distance. At the same time, a voice came from the distance. I didnt expect that a thief like you still has a public spirit. Nero turned around and looked at the guy who was pursuing her after she took the thing...They seemed to be calling him young master. The young master walked out calmly with his hands behind his back. There were four men in strange costumes following behind him, making him look like a prince visiting a foreign country. Yes, Im really a public-spirited person. Nero shrugged and said, I will throw you all inter, then it is almost cleaned up. A muscr man behind the young master was gearing up at this moment. He said with a grin, What a shameless thief you are. You stole our thing, and now you actually dare to insult our young master openly. Nero yawned and said, Okay, this uncle, I remember you. You were the first one to be beaten up by mest time... donte out to show your ipetence. So what? Are you all going to besiege me again? If it wasnt because you sneak attacked me, how could I! The muscr man was furious. He showed his teeth that looked like the steel teeth of the beast trap. A fine ck and bright hair started to grow on his body. The muscr man grinned, You were hit by the power of our young masters Yin Greedy Wolf... You can only talk big now! Later, I will greet you well! Lang Sha [1], step back. The young master stretched out his hand to stop him at this time, causing Lang Sha in the rage to let out an unwilling roar... It was clear that Lang Sha began to restrain his rage in an instant. Although his eyes were still terrifying, he stepped back obediently. Nero looked disappointed and said, Huh? You dont want to fight anymore? If you dont want to fight, can I leave now? Im very curious. The young master said calmly at this time, You have been missing for almost a day, then your injuries have healed. What method did you use... or has anyone saved you? Her injuries are healed? Lang Sha behind the young master was startled, and thepanions beside Lang Sha frowned. Because they all know that if this woman could heal herself, she wouldnt be escaping embarrassedly all the way... But she only took one day to heal the corrosion of the Yin Greedy Wolfs power. This was really incredible. Unless it was a guy who was far stronger than the young master. In this city, Master Long was probably the only one. The power of Yin Greedy Wolf also had a unique mark of their n. It was impossible for the True Dragon to not know about it... But if he still helped despite knowing this, then the rtionship between Master Long and this woman was worth pondering. Of course, there may be other circumstances that eliminated the injuries caused by the power of Yin Greedy Wolf. However, the probability of such an incident to happen was extremely low; they were more inclined to believe in the former possibility. No wonder the young master stopped Lang Sha from the beginning, he seemed to have thought of this already. In front. Seeing these demon beasts suddenly be disoriented, Nero couldnt help muttering softly, Are you guys thinking at the wrong direction? She shook her head and looked at the super handsome young master from a human point of view. At first, she even thought that the young master was a woman, but she was just wearing mens clothes. Who knew that after a fight, she realized that he was really a man! I dont seem to have the obligation to tell you how I heal the injuries right? The young master calmly said, Anyway, you have to return what you stole from me. Moreover, you have killed a dozen of my subordinates. They were the warriors that I trained with all my effort. I also have to settle this ount with you. Great. Nero smiled poorly. My pocket money is also used up, I can just make it up with you guys... This time I wont get hit by your weird power so easily... Neros body appeared in front of the young master at extreme speed... her speed was even greater than the sound. She shed the Yama de toward the young masters body without mercy, ... Got you! Yama de shed through the young masters clothes, and it even made a small wound on the young masters arm... It didnt hit the vital spot as the young master dodged the attack. The few big guys behind the young master didnt hold back anymore at this time. Their solid muscles broke their clothes in rage, and theypletely transformed into a figure with wolf head and human body. Theyunched attacks from all directions at Nero. They were all outstanding and relentless greater demon beasts. They survived in the harsh environment of the teau since they were young, so they couldpletely risk their lives in a fight. 4 versus 1, but Nero still gained an upper hand; she easily dealth with these four warriors of the Greedy Wolf n. This woman is very good in a dogfight. Looking at her way of fighting, she probably lived in an environment where killing each other wasmon. Dont see that she is having fun now, but in fact, her movements show no w at all. She is on high alert at any moment... What kind of cruel environment is used to train such a monster. The voice of Yin Greedy Wolf sounded from the bottom of the young masters heart, In addition, this strange weapon she is holding is really weird. It can easily tear my protection and cause damage to you... be careful. You, as the vessel of the Yin Greedy Wolf, arent good at closebat. The young master nced at the wound on his arm. If the opponent is a monster that is cultivated like that... didnt I inherit Yin Greedy Wolf by letting the hundred voodoos killing each other In that case... Im also a monster. I understand. The young master nodded, and a cross-like crack began to appear within the purple pupils... Not very good at closebat, but the power of Yin Greedy Wolf is best at spell casting! The purple strange power began to quietly prate into this river bank. Yin Greedy Wolfs power covered tens of meters of this area. Nero suddenly felt that her body became abnormally heavy as if her body had slumped into a mud. Her shing speed was reduced by a lot! At the same time, Lang Shas heavy punch hit her back without holding back... This punch obviously became a lot heavier. It seemed that its strength... suddenly increased! The four warriors of the Greedy Wolf n still surrounded Nero from all directions. Because of the special condition she was in, Nero didnt manage to retaliate. After being assaulted by Lang Sha from behind, Nero also bled from her mouth. Although she didnt know what these demon beasts powers can do, at least she could feel the strange power all around. Nero squinted her eyes at this time, Applying a debuff on me... while buffing own team... your power is kind of like priest. At this time, the young master calmly said outside the magic array, As long as you give up, return the thing you stole and use your life to make up for my subordinates life, I can promise to not torture you. Thank you so much. Nero shrugged, then she suddenly became nk, However, such buffing skill... I can cast it too. ck texts emerged from the Yama des handle began to roam up to Neros arm, then the text spread to her whole body...and covered her face. Her body seemed to be tattooed with a strange pattern, and her pale hair instantly turned to gray. She said indifferently, I am very afraid of pain, so I will finish you in one minute. As soon as she spoke, under the eyes of the four Greedy Wolf n warriors, Neros figure disappeared abruptly. At the same time, Lang Sha only felt something shing before his eyes... then he saw his body. That is... my own body that has lost its head. My head is separated from my body at this instant! First. Neros body appeared... and disappeared again. When she appeared again, she had already appeared behind the second Greedy Wolf n warrior... ... Yama de is a demonic sword that drains a lot of vitality. This Ms. Nero can only live no more than three years... Her body has already been seriously damaged. The maids voice sounded. On the park bench, Boss Luo slowly opened his eyes, but he didnt look away. He asked instead, Three years, you can do a lot of things. Yeah. You Ye smiled slightly, Master, your afternoon tea. Only You Ye would deliberately bring the afternoon tea here. Then, todays afternoon tea... Ice cream? Luo Qiu was taken aback. He felt that this was the first time he had ice cream for the afternoon tea. The delicate container contained something cold like snow. I just made it. Master, please taste it. You Ye said softly, The ice cream outside has too much pigment. How can master eat that. In fact, I only took a bite, then it was snatched away in the end... [1] The direct trantion of the name is Wolf Kill. Chapter 677 - Volume 9 – Chapter 65: Encounter (Part 1) Volume 9 C Chapter 65: Encounter (Part 1) Ding-! *Metal nging Noise.* Yama de swung to the second wolf warrior. The wolf warrior had no time to care about hisrades tragic death. Due to years of training and the instinct to survive, he managed tounch his ws and block the approaching Yama de behind him. Certainly, his quality as a greater demon beast yed a big role in it. The wolf warrior thought he would be able to escape the attack and was secretly d. Unexpectedly, fear crept upon his heart, as if something was whispering from the abyss in his heart... a demonic underworld. It was anguage that the wolf warrior couldnt understand. The wolf warrior just knew that when this whisper came; its entire body became abnormally stiff... Fear crept upon the back of his spine. In just an instant, the wolf warrior suffered the same fate with Lang Sha... He blocked the first attack with his might, but failed to block the opponents second attack that was relentless. The second wolf warrior felt aggrieved; blood sttered on the spot... Seeing this scene, their young master uttered a deep cry. He beat his chest heavily with his clothes fluttering. The power of Yin Greedy Wolf gathered rapidly. Yin Greedy Wolf, the only Greedy Wolf ns priest. It existed exclusively to serve the Greedy Wolf Star... Seeing such a tragic death of the warrior in the n, this young master had a sense of grief in his heart, Big Dipper Reverse Seven Star... may the Greedy Wolf descends! Nero, who was rushing towards the third wolf warrior, instantly retreated a few meters. Although she was no longer suppressed by the peculiar forces around her, it did not mean that these peculiar forces had disappeared... In a short period of time, the young master frantically improved his physical ability. It wasnt that Yin Greedy Wolfs power disappeared, but her resistance to it was greatly improved in an instant... But at this time, the weird oppressive force was clearly gone. Yama des whispers also sounded in Neros ears. It was a warning. Young master? Then, I should kill him first. Nero directly gave up the third wolf warrior that was readily avable to be killed. She instead stormed directly towards the Greedy Wolf ns young master... But the opponent, at this moment, had his hands down. His eyes were staring at the floor as though his soul had left the body. The young master seemed to have fallen asleep, but Yama des whispering became more and more rushing... The Wolf ns young master at this time appeared dangerous! Yama de stabbed directly towards the forehead of Wolf ns young master. Only then the Wolf ns young master made a move. He did not avoid nor block the attack, but caught the weapon in his hand! Wolf ns young master moved his palm silently like that. When Yama de was about to stab his forehead, he held it directly on the Yama des sharp edge. He held it firmly... Nero even had the feeling that saber had been inserted into a block of iron. She twisted the saber handle of the Yama de immediately. With the rotation of the de scratching the young masters palm, she managed to free her weapon. Nero only noticed it at this time. Each of the young masters cheeks had a purple imprint like tears. The imprints exuded a bad feeling. This feeling was the same as the confrontation to Kucks ultimate move back then. Although it was far less than she was too scared in the club, she had not felt this way since inheriting Yama de. Oh... it seems like a technique to increase your strength. Although her tone was rxed, Neros whole body was stiff. She sprung out immediately. This is the real power of Greedy Wolf Star. Although its borrowed... its enough to deal with you. The young masters voice dropped by slowly. This was simr to the Divine Possession taoism technique among the secretive cultivation sect on the Divine Land, also referred as the Divine General. Big Dipper Reverse Seven Star, Greedy Wolf Descend! Nero knew it would end badly, but this tension between life and death made her extremely excited... While facing death, it was also the moment when she and Yama de fit better. Only by umting such moments would she be able to reach the third state with Yama de. Yama Demon mentioned in the Michael Clubs literature! That would make her an invincible warrior! She was obviously fanatical to achieve this form. The young master had also done his best to regain the secret treasure and repay the hatred of his subordinates death. Nero had been alive in a ce like the 8th Block since she was a child. She was willing to give anything to be thest winner... Smiles crept on her face. Rather than advancing, she retreated! It was different from fleeing. She transferred her target from the young master to the two wolf warriors. It would be a bit difficult to deal with the Wolf ns young master, but the two wolf warriors were easier targets. At the moment when hispanion died, this young master, who looked young, became rowdy. Life-and-death battle was so cruel. How dare you! The young master shouted angrily. With the emergence of the majestic Greedy Wolf Star power on his body, the young master even surpassed Neros speed. He blocked in front of Nero. At the same time, a mysterious copsing space instantly converged. It swallowed Nero directly in an instant. At the same time, the young master also stepped directly into this strange copsed space. A pitch dark space filled with endless wolfs roar, as if she was in a huge demonic territory. These were all Nero could sense in the copsed space she was sucked into. The Wolf ns young master was above her at this moment with a dazzling purple light bursting out of his body. Nero felt extreme pressure on her. She gripped her Yama de at her left hand and the sword handle at the right hand. She developed into a posture that prepped her to sh at any given time. Dont pretend to be dead. Were not facing the boss. I dont believe you are afraid... Dont you want to eat me? If Im dead here, you cant get to eat me anymore. Nero bowed lowered head and sneered at her de. A trace of pitch ck power swelled in Neros body. Wolf ns young master turned into a purple meteor at this time and fell madly towards Nero. Finally, Nero wielded the Yama de, and shed forward tly, Yama Sura! Two extremely strong powers shed in this strange space, causing intense turbulence in this space. *Rumbles!* At this moment, outside of the copsed space, the two wolf warriors copsed to the ground. Big Dipper Reverse Seven Star was not an ability that could be used casually. Young masters needed the Greedy Wolf Descend. As the priest activated it this time, he had to make sacrificial offerings. It would extract all aspects of their power. The four wolf warriors who had been following the young master originally existed for this reason. However, the consumption shared by the four wolf warriors imposed directly on the remaining two of them. Sure enough, the end result would be them copsing. The two wolf warriors now had no power to retaliate at all. Any meager demon beast could kill them. Chapter 678 - Volume 9 – Chapter 65: Encounter (Part 2)

Volume 9 C Chapter 65: Encounter (Part 2)

Young master should be fine, right? said a macho wolf warrior weakly. Its voice was a little worried because it was really unexpected that the human woman was so terrifying. She killed the two warriors including Lang Sha in an instant. Dont talk nonsense. How could the young master with Greedy Wolf Descend lose! Another cold snort, Greedy Wolf Descend, even if it is facing the true dragon, it is capable of fighting it! Although he said so, he could clearly hear that such speech seemed to be wishful thinking. Inparison to the True Dragon of Divine Land [1], the greedy wolf merely had a chance to sustain one sh of blows. This was an exhrating rhetoric among the Greedy Wolf n. A fight with the True Dragon of Divine Land... It had never happened! At this moment, the strange copsed space suddenly changed drastically. The two wolf warriors were shocked at the same time, only feeling a terrifying pressure leaked from the copsed space... It was deformed. It could not withstand the burst of power inside and it exploded like a balloon! Finally, an explosive energy turbulence vented from the copsed space. The two wolf warriors passed out under this overwhelming turbulence at the same time! As for the copsed space, two different figures were thrown out at the same time; each falling towards different ces...The surroundings became even more chaotic because of the turbulent flow. Fortunately, it was only on the river bank. This made it seem like a strong storm had passed by... Abundance of fish in the river bed had been blown out, scattered randomly on the river bank. They pped their tails and died in struggles. Soon after, a voice suddenly fell from the sky. At the moment ofnding, this figure squatted on the ground. It was not used to cushion the impact ofnding, rather it was just a personal habit. The one whonded here was the Elysium Bars owner C Sun Xiaosheng. Sun Xiaosheng put his palm on top of his eyebrows and looked around, Ha...Who was fighting here just now? Im uninvited... Huh, no one left? Sun Xiaosheng looked disappointed immediately. He was having fun with a group of demon beasts in the bar. Suddenly, he felt a strong demon beast power. The belligerent instinct was immediately aroused, and he rushed here without saying a word. Sun Xiaosheng frowned. After walking alongside the river bank for a while, he found two headless bodies, This is Greedy Wolf n, right? The dead demon beast now revealed its original appearance. The true form of demon beast C two massive wolves. En... these two are still alive. Hey, wake up! Sun Xiaosheng grabbed one of them, and pped him several times. Wake up! As for the other... he suffered the same fate. Few ps in the face. Sun Xiaosheng couldnt wake them up. It seemed that they were seriously injured. He scratched his head and stood up with an annoyed expression, This is troublesome. I can only fight but I dont know anything about healing... Soon, a light bulb lit up as Sun Xiaosheng got an idea! Isnt this suitable as an excuse to send these two guys to the olddy? Although Grandma Dragon is not there for the time being, Long Er is there! The Zijuns niece! Because of the drug theft incidentst time, Brother Xiaosheng could not lower his face to reconcile. Right now, it was the best opportunity! This little girl is so kind. She is definitely going to save their lives. If she says something nice to Zijun, it will be awesome! You guys should thank me! Brother Xiaosheng tugged the two wolf warriors who were still alive to his waist. He noticed no one else was here so he kicked the two dead wolf warriors into the river. After doing all this, Brother Xiaosheng left happily as if nothing had happened. ... *Cough...* Nero was in pain. The Yama de in her hand could barely keep her standing. After her body was thrown out of that peculiar space, she fell into the river but not by the river. Her body was not wet, but rather clean. Since she had made a deal with the boss, she got the teleportation after deducting the protection costs. At the moment when she fell into the water, Nero activated the teleport. This time, she was not thrown into the sea by the boss. The scene was filled with greenery... She was now in a bamboo forest. But in the middle of this bamboo forest, a small wooden cabin was built. The small wooden cabin in the bamboo forest seemed to be abandoned for a long time, surrounded by weeds. Nero walked to the cabin, pushed it open, and dragged her body inside. She curled up on the ground, suffering from the huge pain after Yama des power faded. Extreme pain... However, there was no trace of pain on her face as sheid in the cabin. Only a blissful smile appeared. Im heading home... Dad, Mom. She closed her eyes and fell asleep by herself. ... Windchaser was kicking football in displeasure while walking down the path. The reason was that his football buddy ditched him. A figure suddenly appeared from the alley in front and fell directly in front of Windchaser. Who is this? Windchaser hurriedly walked over. [1] Previous trantor has been using the terms interchangeably in terms of . We think True Dragon of Divine Land makes a better Chapter 679

Volume 9 C Chapter 66: This Is The Real Powerhouse!

There was a traffic jam on the road, so Zhu Maolin had to open the car windows to take a breath. The small film shot with the neer, Little Lu, had also beenpletedter. Zhu Maolin took two different films to the clientspany this afternoon, and his subordinate Tboy was also with him. Tboy was swiping his phone right now. He suddenly frowned, Wow, what is going on with this world? Whats the matter? Zhu Maolin asked casually. Tboy put the phone screen in front of Zhu Maolin at this time, Look, this is the condition of the innermost river bank in Riverside Park that someone just photographed. The river bank is full of stranded dead fish. After this video was uploaded, those who went to catch the fish arrived before the management staff... Eh, such a scene. Zhu Maolin just took a casual look, and he lost interest. Instead, he paid more attention to when he could get rid of this traffic jam. Manager, are you worried about beingte to the appointment? Tboy said now, Isnt the person in charge of the clientspany your old university ssmate? Just give him a call. We didnt ask for this traffic jam. I really dont want to trouble him. But in this case, there is really no way... Zhu Maolin nodded, En, Ill just make a call and inform him... Tboy, Im afraid this jam wont be over for a while. You go and buy some drinks back. OK. After Tboy got out of the car, Zhu Maolin called his old ssmate. He was the kind of person who was very demanding of himself. If it werent necessary, he was not willing to dy, wait, etc. ... Im sorry, this is the situation Shao Fei, please wait for a while on your side. No problem, why are you being polite to an old ssmate. Dont worry, if its toote, we can change the appointment tomorrow. Zhu Maolin thought for a while, Three oclock in the afternoon. If there is still a traffic jam, I will find another way toe. Another way... are you going to rush here by motorcycle? You havent been riding a motorbike on the road for many years right? Its indeed quite some time. Zhu Maolin smiled subconsciously. There was indeed a traffic jam on the highway, but a motorbike would be the most convenient at this moment. Now, there was a motorbike riding past his car. There was also a girl on the motorbike, hugging the man tightly. She should be smiling right? Zhu Maolin didnt see it clearly. He just felt this way. How much time do people waste in a traffic jam? Zhu Maolin murmured, looking at the direction where the motorbike disappeared. He seemed to be lost in his thoughts. ... What made Long Xiruo... Longer surprised was that it was obviously lunch hour, but someone was knocking on the door of her pet hospital. Logically, Mo Xiaofei, who temporarily reced the little demon butterfly as freebour, woulde over. But Mo Xiaofei had already said that he could onlye after school in the afternoon. Longer had to climb to the basement and watched the surveince video here... The guy who is knocking sneakily behind the door is... Sun Xiaosheng? What is this guy doing here again? Longer frowned, but looking at the screen besides Sun Xiaosheng, there were also two naked muscr men in aa. She couldnt help feeling strange. After a while, Longer finally opened the back door of the hospital... Now, only Gui Qianyi knew her current look after her true dragon power was taken away, so she definitely didnt want to reveal this to Sun Xiaosheng unless it was necessary. So Longer forced herself to say in a shameful baby voice, Oi! Arent you the thiefst time!? What the fuck!? What do you mean thief... Brother Xiaoshengs face was straightened. However, when he thought that he came here with ill intentions, he searched for his body for a while and took out a lollipop, showing a weird smile, Little girl, do you want to eat lollipop? My lollipop is very big! You cant find it anywhere else!! He once heard Gui Qianyi said casually before that giving a little girl a lollipop was the most effective way to break the awkward silence between an older male and a younger female. Boom! The door was closed... Hey, you dont like this one, I still have a second one! Brother Xiaosheng was taken aback, then he knocked on the door, Little girl, my lollipop is really delicious! Hey say something!? You damn pervert! Get lost!!! Damn... how am I a pervert? Brother Xiaosheng was shocked, scratching his head, If you dont eat, I will eat it myself. So Brother Xiaosheng kept shouting lollipop while he continued to knock on the door, Hey, I saw two injured demon wolves outside. They dont look like they are from our area. Would you like to take a look? If you dont want, I will just leave them out here. Greedy Wolf n? Longer opened the door again, frowned and appeared in front of Brother Xiaosheng. At the same time, she looked at the two wolf warriors who were being put against the wall in a sitting position. The two warriors broke their clothes during the battle. At this time, their bodies were exposed. A weird purple tattoo could be seen on the left chest. Longer couldnt help frowning, This is... the Greedy Wolf n on the teau? Why are they here? Shouldnt they... Shouldnt they attend the Peni Conference on the Taishan Nantianmen... how did they turn up here? Greedy Wolf n? Brother Xiaosheng curiously asked, What is that? Why I have never heard of that? Longer rolled her eyes at Sun Xiaosheng. She said casually, You monkey, you achieved Tao because you got the inheritance of the ancient demon beast. If not, you would die by old age on the mountain. How much do you know about the demon beast world? Besides, you just got down from the mountain for just a short period of time. You only know causing trouble after getting down from the mountain; you have never been to the teau. There are many things you dont know. Because its cold over there! Why should I go to the barrennd? Sun Xiaosheng shook his head, And since I met your Aunty Zijun, I dont want to leave here anymore... By the way, where is my Zijun? Stop talking nonsense! Move in these two guys for me! Longer pointed her finger. Sun Xiaosheng pointed at himself, Me? Longer red at him, Could it be me? Hurry! Oh okay... Sun Xiaosheng nodded instinctively. He turned around and carried the two wolf warriors up again. Only then did he discover that something was wrong... Why am I so obedient? Why does the tone of this little girl sound so simr to Grandma Long? Not only that, she even looks a bit simr to that old woman? Wait! ! Why is this little girl calling Zijun... Aunty? Who is the old woman to You Zijun... also an aunty? What is this rtionship? Xuan Yuan Royal Family seems to have no offspring right? So in other words... Is it that this little girl is Grandma Longs illegitimate... child of the illegitimate child??!! Wtf!! Brother Xiaosheng immediately felt as if he had discovered something extraordinary. This is a big news in the demon beast world! Hey, why are you standing there in a daze? Bring them in! Longer shouted impatiently. Okay! Iming now! Under themand of Longer, Sun Xiaosheng quickly helped two wolf warriors into a special treatment room. But when he was going to walk in, he was red at by Longer, so he had to stop embarrassingly, I will wait outside then! She really has the true gene of Grandma Long... These small staring eyes are exactly the same! Brother Xiaosheng was rubbing his chin outside the treatment room and thought to himself. At this moment, a pure and majestic true dragon power slowly radiated out, and the control was so precise that it did not exceed the scope of this hospital. Feeling the power of a real dragon that was exactly the same as Long Xiruo, Brother Xiaosheng snapped his fingers, Ha! Im right! The old woman really has an affair! She even has an offspring! And even the offspring of the offspring! Tsk tsk... Brother Xiaosheng himself eximed in a low voice outside the door of the treatment room, and then he was really shocked by this illegitimate partner. He didnt know who was so powerful that he could get this True Dragon of Divine Land on the bed! With such a strong personality as Grandma Long, she still is willing to bear a child for this illegitimate partner. After so many years, there hasnt been any news in the demon beast world. Could it be that this illegitimate man is more badass than the old woman? He must be. If it werent for this, how could he make the old woman sumb... Brother Xiaosheng nodded and murmured to himself: This is the true powerhouse; a veritable dragon knight! He is really my idol !!! When will I be able to let Zijun give birth to monkeys for me? It was just that this true dragon power quickly dissipated... it took only a few minutes. However, before the door of the treatment room opened, Sun Xiaosheng sat directly on the floor and waited in boredom. In the treatment room, Longer frowned and looked at these two Greedy Wolf n warriors. They were saved, but it took some time to wake up... I cant help it. The true dragon power with only a few minutes really has many limitations. Its just... that so many vitalities are used up. Is it possible that someone used Greedy Wolf Descend? Longer furrowed. Could it be that the current Greedy Wolf Star has awakened? Then Windchaser... Chapter 680 - Volume 9 – Chapter 67: The Destined Encounter

Volume 9 C Chapter 67: The Destined Encounter

There was loud noise all around... which sounded like a vent. When it opened its eyes, it saw a crimson cloud... In front, it saw a young little boy standing on a fence with his arms spreading out as if he wanted to ride the wind. For some reason, such a back figure subconsciously attracted it... it stood up and walked towards this figure. However, it had forgotten the fact that it was seriously injured. It just took two steps, and it fell directly to the ground. You are awake? Windchaser heard the movement and turned around, jumped off the fence, walked over and helped it up, Are you okay? Who are you...? What is this... ce? My name is Windchaser. Windchaser wiped his nose and nced around, Here? This is where I live, my home! But here... It looked around. The huge pipes were intertwined, and there was a huge water tank... this ce that couldnt even be called as a nest was randomly built with cardboard boxes and wood at the ces where these pipes were intertwined. In fact, it was just a rooftop of a tall building. Yeah! Windchaser nodded, Actually, its very good here... By the way, whats your name? How could you get hurt? Yin Greedy Wolf... no matter how I call, there is no response. I am afraid it is the aftereffects of using Greedy Wolf Descend, plus the heavy injury I suffered from the white-haired womans attack... Has it fallen asleep now? Even my body is... It shook his head, Youd better not ask more about me, thank you for saving me. Im leaving now... I will repay you if there is an opportunity. As it said, it held to the wall next to it, nning to leave here. Its body was staggering as if it could fall at any time. In fact, it was going to fall again after walking a few steps. Windchaser was shocked and jumped over quickly. He stretched out his hand to help it, Hey, whats wrong with you? Dont force yourself! Let... let me go... It whispered. Hey, dont force it. Look at you, you cant even walk properly! Windchaser frowned, Dont be so stubborn! I told you that I was stubborn before, so I suffered a lot! Sometimes, you have to ept the kindness of others! Let... Let go of me! She insisted. Her voice sounded angry, You... your hand, let go... let go! Hand? Windchaser was taken aback, only to realize that the ce where his palm touched at this time was a little awkward. Windchaser quickly let go of his hand, and he said hurriedly, I... I didnt mean it! Even if you did it on purpose, now I ... She fainted on the ground again before she finished her words. Windchaser looked a little embarrassed. At first, when he saw this guy falling in front of him, his first thought was to send her to the hospital. Later, he felt a very weak demon beast power on this guy, so he couldnt send him to the ordinary hospital; he should send him to Long Xiruo. But Windchaser had been wandering outside for a long time after all, so he was careful for his every move. When the demon beast in this city went to the pet hospital for treatment, they were usually really sick. If they were injured due to fighting, they would be reprimanded by the True Dragon of Divine Land. Because Long Xiruo had repeatedly given orders to prohibit any kind of fight between demon beasts. However, some demon beasts were inherently warlike, and they were not able toply with this rule very well. Therefore, as long as they still had theirst breath after being injured, they rather chose to slowly recover the injury themselves than facing this Master Long. Before figuring out why this guy was hurt so badly, Windchaser still didnt n to send her there. Windchaser looked at her, who looked pale, and he suddenly became a little distracted. Probably because she was weak, she was not able to maintain her human form properly. A hairy silver tail came out from the position of her hind hip, and her ears became pointed. She seems to be a wolf? Windchaser looked closer at the other person; this exquisite face made him hold his breath slightly... especially looking at the pale pink lips. I really want to... own her myself For an instant, this terrible thought came out of nowhere in Windchasers mind. When he gained his senses, he had gotten close to her face. Windchaser was frightened with cold sweat behind his back, and he jumped away. No way, no way! How can I, Sir Windchaser, do such a thing! Windchaser shook his head vigorously. He wanted to calm himself down, so he simply jumped directly into the water tank on the roof of the building. Urm... so cold!! However, her body is really soft; very soft. ... Number 18 seemed to be keen to approach Zhu Maolin like Little Lu. For example, today, Number 18 nned an encounter with Zhu Maolin. As long as Zhu Maolin came out of the clientspany, it would stage an encounter. Its just that Zhu Maolin ran into a big traffic jam on the road, and the traffic jam could only be cleared after a long time. Therefore, when Zhu Maolin came to the clientspany, it was almost evening... Not knowing when would the discussion between Zhu Maolin and the clientspany end, so Number 18 had to once again change her moves. Of course, to Dazhe, such behavior seemed to be a bit redundant... He didnt quite understand what this Senior ck Soul Messenger was thinking in her head. However, what happened on the river bank just now? Why Zhan Lu warned me just now? Dazhe asked Number 18 who was looking at the floor of the clientspany where Zhu Maolin was located. Number 18 said calmly, Im not interested in what happens. I just know that master and Ms. You Ye were nearby. So even if something happens, its not our turn to ask more... We just have to mind our own business. Seducing someone to have an affair is also our business... Dazhe felt powerless toin. I still dont understand. Isnt the club letting guests buy things... Even if Zhu Maolin really has an affair, at most, it will only destroy the rtionship between the husband and wife right? So what would Zhu Maolin, as an investor, want to buy? Regret? If he regrets, what would he want? Finally, he came out. Number 18 sneered at this time. After lifting the ck robe on her body, she once again became Little Lus appearance and came to the back corner of the building. She looked at Dazhe and said calmly, Its your turn, remember to act your part convincingly. Dont make any mistakes. Is it clear? Yes... Dazhe sighed, Your family is very poor, and your father borrowed a lot of money from usury. Then I am here to collect your debt... As Dazhe said, he naturally showed an unusual banditness. Number 18 took a look and nodded, Well, your acting really seems good. Things like collecting debt, I had been doing that before I quit. So, this can be regarded as... acting out my own character. However, is this kind of drama very clich? Dazhe sighed again, then he waited for Zhu Maolin toe out of the building. ... It seemed that the maids smile was much brighter after Nero was teleported away at the moment of falling into the river. Boss Luo also looked away from the battle, and he had returned to the club with the maid. Out of curiosity, Boss Luo also looked at the situation of the young master of the Greedy Wolf n. I didnt expect the young master of the Greedy Wolf n to run into Windchaser. The maid who was watching along smiled slightly, Yin Greedy Wolf and Greedy Wolf Star are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, but they meet here... Isnt it a destined encounter? As for what would happen, that would be in the future. Boss Luo just smiled without speaking because at this moment... the club had a guest. The bell rang suddenly, and a woman looked around nkly. She was still carrying a bag in her hand. Me, why did I suddenly... The boss has stood up and greeted softly, Wee to my shop, is there anything I can help you, Ms. Hou Chen Yuhan. Thats right, the guest who walked in by herself was the wife of the investor, Zhu Maolin, who was the target of Number 18... Hou Chen Yuhan. Perhaps this was also another... destined encounter. Chapter 681 - Volume 9 – Chapter 68: Panic (Part 1)

Volume 9 C Chapter 68: Panic (Part 1)

They were ssmates and also good friends for many years. However, from the standpoint of business, the clientpanys negotiating representative did not blindly like the second short film rmended by Zhu Maolin. Although the second film was indeed more sensational, Shao Fei had to consider the traffic brought by the heroines poprity in the first film and so on. But after a round of negotiations, Shao Fei bought the second piece of film because the second pieces cost was not high. It could even be regarded as cheap while the quality was adequate. It was qualified to be broadcast on TV channels. With that, the advertising effect might be better. Overall, it was a delightful meeting. Maolin, you have worked hard. After the meeting, Shao Fei came to Zhu Maolin. They tend to be chatty with each other. Shao Fei handed Zhu Maolin a cigarette. Zhu Maolin shook his head, saying that he had quit. Shao Fei smoked by himself. The fog was a bit thick, so he opened the window. The city outside was already lit. He looked at Zhu Maolin and suddenly said, Speaking of which, how long has it been since we two meet up? Zhu Maolin thought for a while and said, Its been more than half a year, right? It should be either April or May. Shao Fei was a little surprised. He smacked his lips before speaking out, Have it been such a long time? Why do I feel like its only three or two months? Zhu Maolin nodded, Its been such a long time. Last time I saw you, this belly doesnt seem to be that big. Shao Fei touched his stomach andughed aloud, People say that I will get a blessing in the middle age. However, I will only reach 30 next year. It seems to be ahead of schedule... Think about it, seven or eight years ago when I was still in college. Im still in good health. You were fit, replied Zhu Maolin. Shao Fei suggested, How about we have a weekend party after finishing the advertising project? You should bring your wife along. It just so happened that I havent rested for a long time. The wife and children at home seldom wee me home. No. Zhu Maolin shook his head, I still have a project on hand. I am afraid I cant spare any time else. Work is important, but you cant be a ve to work, right? Maolin, should you rest asionally? Shao Fei frowned and said, Maolin, are you and your wife still bothered with that matter? Its been a long time, right? Zhu Maolin just patted Shao Feis shoulder lightly, Lets leave it as it is. I have to go back to thepany to wrap up. We will talk next time. Well, its up to you. Shao Fei nodded without pushing too hard. After Zhu Maolin left, Shao Fei nned to finish smoking the cigarette. He continued to look at the city outside, thinking about his hustling after he came out of campus six or seven years ago. Those were sleepless nights. How many people are also forgetting to sleep and eat? Those who were rushing to and fro under the neon lights. They often neglect many things in life. He couldnt grasp whether he gained more or lost more in the process. It was just that he was still satisfied with his current life. Although he was a little tired, there was always some excitement that could rx him. In short, for Shao Fei, tomorrow was always another day filled with hope and gratitude. ... Tomorrow is a day filled with hope and gratitude. This was the headline of the public service announcement. It was in the advertising column at the bus station. Hou Chen Yuhan sat here for a long time, waiting for the bus. She was a little curious. Who was the person who came up with this headline? Did he have such a strong mentality? It took a lot of positive energy to face all the suffering and challenges to life. Or, was it just empty words pieced after multiple trials? Perhaps, there could be someone being optimistic and positive who could ovee all challenges. After all, the poption of this world was so huge. Buses stopped in front of her and drove away one by one; some buses followed the destined routes suitable for her while some didnt. However, she just kept missing the bus she needed, and then looking at the bus wasnt helpful for her. She didnt want to move her body. The pedestrians on the road were like those timepse on the inte. Everyone went on with their path with their purpose. How long had passed since then? She somehow did not want to think about this issue; she even inclined to stop thinking. If she could quit her brain cells from functioning... Would she be able to avoid identally recalling those events? Hou Chen Yuhan covered her face with both hands and started crying on this bustling street... Passers-by still rushed to and fro. Everything seemed to her like a silent pantomimea one-person show by someone mysterious. Are you alright? It was a kind-hearted soul. Hou Chen Yuhan heard the sounding near her ear. She raised her head in reflex. The person was an aunty in her fifties, showing a caring side. Hou Chen Yuhan shook her head and stood up. She lowered her head without saying a word and hastened her pace, sped past the kind aunty. She then wandered on the street. This was what she experienced beforeing to this ce C supposedly. However, Hou Chen Yuhan did not have any idea of how she walked into this ce. The decoration here gave off a different feeling. It felt like it was a fractured time between the past and present, calming her down. Under the swaying candlelight, a young man was looking at him with a smile. Beside him was another dream-like beauty standing beside him. You can buy anything here. This was a ce where people got what they wanted. The mysterious boss exined to her the meaning of this ce. She believed it naturally as if hermon sense did not deny the illogical power of this ce. Do you want a child? Luo Qiu looked at Hou Chen Yuhan. This was the request that felt close to her heart at the moment. The clubs negotiations had always been like this. The guest would always say what they want at this moment. As to whether their inner wish was correct or worth it, the guest had to weigh in on their own, even if the guest would regret itter. Boss Luo thought for a while and said, If you want a child, why dont you adopt one? If its just for emotional sustenance, there are examples of deep connection, even if not blood-rted. In this case, I feel that dear guest, you dont need to get it from us. From a business perspective, Hou Chen Yuhan found this boss weird. This was like persuading the guests to think twice before purchasing. She couldnt even tell whether the young man was kind or false-hearted. No. If it isnt our child, it wont work. Hou Chen Yuhan shook her head. She seemed more firm than a few minutes ago. Then, I understand. Luo Qiu nodded, We have no reason to refuse a persistent guest... But let me ask again, we can give you a child that belongs to you and your husband, but the cost... The boss stretched out his hand in front of Hou Chen Yuhan. A row of flower cards [1] appeared in front of her. These were all the prices she could use to pay for the service. As long as the selection is not made, you can still withdraw the request. Luo Qiu remindedstly, But again, once a decision is made, no future changes can be made. So, we hope that dear guests can consider it carefully. After all, we are not willing to charge you the fee when you are full of hatred. After looking at the flower cards one by one, Hou Chen Yuhan looked at Luo Qiu with aplex expression as if she had be hesitant. The price marked in it tilted the measurement in her heart. It was her bottom line that made her hesitate to make a decision. When there was still room for hesitation, her hesitation reflected as normal behavior. The boss had incredible patience as he calmly waited for Hou Chen Yuhans decision. He didnt urge nor gave her any advice. His calmposure merged naturally with the peacefully burning candle me around. I... Can I think about it? Hou Chen Yuhan finally did not have the courage to choose any of the flower cards. Of course. Boss Luo smiled and said, We do not force our guests. Moreover, dear guests, you do not have to worry that you will miss the opportunity. Strictly speaking, we are always on your side. If you remember that clearly, you can always... [1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hanafuda Chapter 682 - Volume 9 – Chapter 68: Panic (Part 2)

Volume 9 C Chapter 68: Panic (Part 2)

It could be the angels whispers while, at the same time, the devils whispers. When Hou Chen Yuhan came back to her senses, there were still passers-by rushing home after getting off work. Everyone hurried because they had a set destination. Hou Chen Yuhan found that she suddenly couldnt remember what the mysterious boss looked like. Hou Chen Yuhan took out the phone subconsciously and hesitated for a moment. Hou Chen Yuhan: Do you have to work overtime tonight? Husband: I just finished the meeting at Shao Feispany. Im heading back to thepany soon. If it goes well, I should be able toe back early. Any problems? I just ran into... But she quickly deleted these words and instead typed these out: Then, we will talk after youe back. Husband: If its toote, dont wait for me. Hou Chen Yuhan did not respond to this sentence. ... When the elevator came to the lobby, Zhu Maolin waited for a while but did not receive his wifes text reply. He shook his head, remembering what Shao Fei had told him. So he typed: Shao Fei invited us to have a family gathering. But, he also quickly deleted these words and finally did not send any text messages out. I should head back to the office. He convinced himself. Zhu Maolin drove back to thepany. He stopped for a while in the middle of his journey, nning to buy something for dinner and continue to work overtime. For him, food was merely something to satisfy his hunger. Help! An embarrassed figure suddenly knocked on Zhu Maolin. At the same time, there was a man with murderous eyes. Right now, Zhu Maolin met this mans gaze. He felt like being stared at by a lion. Help me... please. It should be a woman. At this moment, she was hiding behind him. Zhu Maolin frowned. He was not particrly a righteous person. He was not willing to involve himself in trouble just because the other party was a woman, especially in the case where he didnt know who was right and who was wrong. Zhu Maolin subconsciously looked at the panicked woman hiding behind him, and then he was taken aback, It is you. It was... that new model Little Lu. Ah...Manager Zhu! Little Lu smiled at this moment as if she had encountered a lifesaver, Manager Zhu, help me. This guy is a bad guy! Youre the bad guy, okay... Dazhe didnt know where to startining, but at any rate, it was just his true character, so the act was still permissible. Hey! Brother, you better not be nosy. Dazhes voice was calm, but it sounded like a cold saber, This woman owed us a lot of money... You know what to do, right? Zhu Maolin frowned. He recently heard that many students at school, especially female students, would do some absurd things, such as using nudes for loans. The model circle was chaotic. There were good and bad girls intermingled in the circle. Although he had a chance to cooperate with Little Lu, he didnt have much contact with her. He wasnt sure whether she was hiding something under the pure and innocent appearance. Since it is a financial dispute, it is not convenient for me to intervene. Zhu Maolin shook his head, Besides, I am not familiar with you either. Have you heard that right!? He is not interested in you! Dazhe snorted, walked up, quickly reached out, and grabbed Little Lus arm. He dragged her forcefully and said to Zhu Maolin, Brother, just go away. I dont want to cause trouble either. Let go of me! What are you doing! Let go! Who allowed you to touch me! Let go of me! Little Lu screamed in horror at this time. Her face turned pale all at once, with her whole body trembling. Looking at the appearance of Little Lu at this time, Dazhe felt that if he hadnt known what was going on, he would believe her. Sister Number 18. Its a waste that your acting doesnt get you an Oscar award. Let go... let me go! There is no need to be so violent... Dazhe frowned, but it seemed that Zhu Maolin had no intention of ??intervening at all. The n failed utterly. Dazhe had no choice but to sneer and said, Hmph, me your gambling dad who doesnt have a good memory! The child pays the fathers debt. Since your gambling-addicted dad ran away, you must pay the debt! Do you think you can run away too? Let go. Let me go! Dont touch me! But, Dazhe seemed inaudible, pulling her along the way abruptly. Let her go. Zhu Maolin suddenly grabbed Dazhes arm and said calmly, Otherwise, I will call the police. Huh? You just said that you dont want to be part of this. Are you asking for trouble? Dazhe sneered and stared at Zhu Maolin, Brother, it is simple if we want to do something to you! Zhu Maolin said calmly, Even if it werent me, there would be someone else with a strong sense of justice who couldnt see eye to eye to this. If she made a lot of noise along the way, you would face a lot of trouble. Besides, if its just a matter of money, why not use other methods? Dazhe continued to sneer, So, are you nning to pay her debt? Zhu Maolin shook his head, I dont n to do this. She can pay back the money by herself. No one else should intervene. Dazhe was taken aback, frowned, and snorted coldly, If she can pay back the money, she wont run away in the sight of us! She simply denies the debt! Zhu Maolin said indifferently, She may not be able to pay back now, but it wont be in the future. Arent you just looking for money? Theres no need to push her too hard. Give her some time. I believe she can pay you back and cut ties with you. What good is it for you to push her so hard? Brother, you cant stay on the streets for too long if youre too ruthless. Dazhe sneered. He grabbed Zhu Maolins cor all of a sudden, pulling Maolin in front of him, Arent you quite brave, hero? You dare to speak to me like this? However, Zhu Maolin appeared calm as he faced Dazhes gaze. Dazhes gaze swept across Zhu Maolins cor that was opened up due to the harsh pulling. Dazhe saw something under his neck. If he was not mistaken, it was a tattoo, not the kind of petty ones that young men and women got tattooed for each other. Generally speaking, this was something that people got after mingling in the underworld. So, you are from the streets too? Dazhe said abruptly at this time. Zhu Maolin said indifferently, Let go of me. I dont want trouble either. She can pay back the money. As long as you give her time, she can find a job and pay it off. Dont push people to a dead end. It doesnt serve well for anyone. Dazhe patted Zhu Maolin hard on the chest twice, Okay, Ill give you face this time, but it wont end just like that. If she pays back the money, things are settled. Otherwise, I will kick you off the street no matter your backer is! ... Fine, he is gone already. Zhu Maolin sighed, looked at Little Lu, and said, You should go home too. But seeing Little Lu squatting on the ground at this time, shrinking, still panicking, Zhu Maolin frowned and patted Little Lu on the shoulder, Are you okay? Are you injured? No... dont touch me! She panicked even more. Chapter 683 - Volume 9 – Chapter 69: If There is Such a Girl (Part 1)

Volume 9 C Chapter 69: If There is Such a Girl (Part 1)

Its better to drink some water. Later, Zhu Maolin brought Little Lu back to thepany. He delivered a ss of water from the canteen to Little Lu. The two were sitting in the office at this time. Thank you. Little Lu nodded and held out the paper cup with both hands. It was warm water, it didnt feel hot at all; it wasnt chilly either in this winter. Since it was near the downstairs of the advertising agency, Zhu Maolin simply suggested that Little Lu shoulde back here to take a break if she didnt mind. He said nothing else along the way. Little Lu seemed to be a little dazed, her lips were a little pale, and her heart was lingering with fear. She looked at Zhu Maolin, Manager, dont you want to ask me about it? Zhu Maolin said indifferently, I wont interfere with your matter. I helped you today, mostly because you made a good shooting for me. So, your personal business is your private affairs. Little Lu lowered her head and silently took a sip of warm water. She looked at the swaying water circle of the paper cup and said faintly, I understand. Its the same as everyone else. Who wants to get along with those they arent familiar with? Everyone is afraid of trouble. Its good that you understand, Zhu Maolin nodded. Little Lu suddenly raised her head and said gratefully, But even so, thank you today. Manager Zhu, if it werent for you today, I really dont know what to do. Sad and weeping. I should arouse mens desire to be protective... Her acting to be weak didnt seem fake. Zhu Maolin frowned. She justpleted the shooting one day ago, which made them acquaintances. However, Zhu Maolin encountered this kind of stuff the next day. Such a coincidence was a bit unbelievable for Zhu Maolin. He would try to persuade the man just now, thinking that coincidence like this might be usible. He dare not do anything to you on the street. Zhu Maolin shook his head, I said just now that even if it wasnt me, there would be people willing to help sooner orter. If you have nothing else, you should head back after taking enough rest, think it through on how to face people like this in the future. But, I can make a suggestion. Most of this debt collection has a vile background. You can choose to ask the police for help. Its useless! Little Lu shook her head vigorously. Have you tried? asked Zhu Maolin rhetorically. Little Lu was silent. Zhu Maolin said suddenly, There is still something to eat in the refrigerator at the pantry. If you are hungry, use the microwave to heat it up. You can rest here for a while. Just be careful not to mess up others things. I have to work. Without giving Little Lu more room to talk, Zhu Maolin walked directly back to his office, leaving Little Lu in the empty office outside. Since the customers film waspleted, the employees who finally didnt have to rush to work could leave early today. Hence, when Zhu Maolin returned with Little Lu, there was no one here. Quietly, only some slight keyboard sounds came from the managers office. From the gap between the untensioned blinds, Little Lu could see that Zhu Maolin had clearly entered working mode, as if he had forgotten the passage of time. There is really no resentment... Little Lu frowned. Then, the [Dream Teller] ability couldnt be activated... It might go like what Dazhe said. Her judgment of Zhu Maolin was too uneducated. But if she were to modify the n and thoroughly investigate all of the investors information from now on, it was obviously inconsistent with the high-efficiency work model. In that case, she would need to utilize Little Lus identity to go through the thick wall and figure out why he drowned himself in work. The water that was still warm just now had be cold... as if the human heart was also getting cold. Little Lu opened the office door on this floor and walked out alone. At this moment, Zhu Maolin heard the sound of closing the door outside. After looking up and finding that there was no one in the office outside, he continued to look at the screen without any expression. He himself didnt know how long time passed. In the unmannedpany, as if he wouldnt stop unless there were other interruptions... until he heard some movements from the office outside again. Someone was knocking on the ss door. Zhu Maolin frowned and walked all the way out. He found out that the person outside the ss door was Little Lu who had clearly been away for some time. Why are you back? Zhu Maolin opened the door and asked in confusion, Did you forget to take something? Little Lu smiled slightly at this time, Manager, you are still working overtime! Are you hungry? You just helped me. Let me repay you at least. Please have something to eat! Zhu Maolin was surprised, only to see Little Lu take out a bowl of instant noodles from the convenience store bag in her hand. He opened his mouth slightly. It was the first time he saw someone repay favor with this kind of food. Zhu Maolin could not help but sneer. Little Lu looked annoyed and said, Uhm... Actually, I dont have much money. Besides, I cant find anything delicious nearby because its toote. Toote. Zhu Maolin nced at the time subconsciously. It was almost twelve oclock. There was really nothing to eat in the area where there were only office buildings. I once again stay up until 1 a.m. unknowingly. But! Dont underestimate it! Little Lu said hurriedly, As long as you spend a little thought, you can make even instant noodles delicious... Well, let me borrow the pantry! Holding the bag, Little Lu lowered her head as she walked past Zhu Maolin. Then, she hastened her peace into the pantry. Zhu Maolin frowned and followed. I dont need it. He looked at Little Lu, Even if I dont help, others wille. You dont have to. It is very soon! Little Lu turned around, eyes full of hope, Really fast... This uneasy and guilty look seems toe from the heart. No, this is something that onlyes from the heart. Am I overthinking? Zhu Maolin was silent for a while, then nodded, You will leave after eating, right? Little Lu nodded seriously. Its up to you. Zhu Maolin nodded. Little Lu smiled and started to prepare the instant noodles she bought. She took out the seasoning, poured the hot water in and covered it tightly. She then put the seasoning on the lid, seemingly heating it. Next, she took out the Sichuan vegetable [1] and sausage from the bag. Then, she used the fruit knife found in the pantry to cut the Sichuan vegetable into finer pieces. Later, she mixed the Sichuan vegetable with the heated seasoning. Shen then proceeded to cut the sausage into slices. The tes she could use were ss tes used to hold fruits. Little Lu drained the soaked noodles before mixing the sauce mixed with Sichuan vegetable and seasoning into the noodles. The final step would be putting the sliced sausages on top. She held the finished noodles in front of Zhu Maolin with both hands cautiously, Im done. Please have it. Why take the trouble? Zhu Maolin looked at Little Lus final product. He asked, puzzled. For him who pursued work efficiency and time, such behavior was really a waste of time... In fact, there was no different with the taste of mixing these things together in one go. But at the moment, Little Lu took out a bottle of orange juice and apple juice, mixed them together, and found some ice cubes from the refrigerator to put them in. Then, she delivered the drink to Zhu Maolin smilingly, I learned this when I was working at a restaurant in the past. I mixed these two brands to drink together. It tasted great. Of course, it is unmatched with those freshly squeezed, but its still fine. You still have not answered my question. Little Lu lowered her gaze, as if unable to face Zhu Maolins gaze, and whispered. How do I put it? Sometimes, even if you eat alone, you shouldnt treat yourself too badly. Even if its simple like preparing fast noodles, you will be more happy if you spend extra effort preparing it... I guess this is called enjoying life! [1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zha_cai Chapter 684 - Volume 9 – Chapter 69: If There is SuChapter a Girl (Part 2)

Volume 9 C Chapter 69: If There is Such a Girl (Part 2)

Really? Zhu Maolin nodded. There are people like this. It is inevitable many people approach life like this. This may be the norm too. Actually... Little Lu lightly grasped her earlobe a little embarrassingly, Its because I eat this kind of food almost every day. If I dont change it up a little, I cant even eat it. What I said just now is beautiful, but I cant bear myself with it anymore. Is the food okay? Zhu Maolin had already started to eat. He didnt chew carefully nor gobble it up. He just ate it efficiently. He said calmly, There is no difference in taste. Ah... Little Lu smiled awkwardly. Zhu Maolin said abruptly, But you add a few points to the appearance. Its still alright. Really! As if she was easy to satisfy with just such a simple statement of approval. Zhu Maolin was stunned. He was in the advertising circle. He seemed to have never encountered such a simple-minded model. Mainly, this was an idea that suddenly popped up in his mind. Why do you often eat this kind of food? Zhu Maolin asked suddenly, It stands to reason that you will always get jobs. You will still be able to afford food. Didnt I pay for you yesterday? Little Lu shook her head, quietly cleaning up the trash after fiddling with this bowl of instant noodles. Zhu Maolin did not continue to question. Im finished. He finally put the te down. Ah, okay. Little Lu said hastily, After I wash these, I will leave immediately! Yeah. Zhu Maolin nodded and returned to his office. Soon after, the light in the pantry turned off, and Little Lu quietly left. Zhu Maolin didnt care and worked just like that for more than an hour. The bodys fatigue was reminding him that it was time to rest... time to go home. He sighed and packed everything here. Before leaving, he subconsciously walked into the pantry, turned on the light, and took a look. This ce was clean, and even the floor seemed to be wiped clean. Perhaps I overthink. He shook his head and left thepany. She is probably already asleep right now. ... The headlights of the car swept across the bus stop on the road. Zhu Maolin found out that there was a person in front of the bus stop. The person ran around the bus stop in small steps, then jumped, rubbing hands asionally, and blew air into the palms. Why are you still here? Zhu Maolin had to stop the car. He ran into the girl again. Im waiting for the bus... There is no bus at this point. Zhu Maolin shook his head. Then, are there any other bus stops nearby? Little Lu asked quickly, Im not familiar with this ce. I cant find the way. Its here nearby. Zhu Maolin shook his head, Or call a taxi. I see... Little Lu nodded, Got it, Manager Zhu. You should go back first. Ill be fine. Look, the convenience store opposite is still open! Well, you should be careful. Zhu Maolin rereleased the cars handbrake and drove the car out. He looked at Little Lu from the rearview mirror. He found that she was rubbing her hands at this moment and then sat down instead of taking out her phone immediately. She just sat like this. He reversed the car back. Its quitete; not following some rules should still be fine. Ah. Manager Zhu, why are you back? Little Lu opened her eyes curiously and asked. In winter, her face had turned pale. Zhu Maolin frowned and suddenly asked, Could you be nning to wait here until early morning? Didnt I ask you to call a taxi? I will call a taxiter. I wont stay here all night! Little Lu smiled and said, Im not stupid. Thats great, then you should call now. Zhu Maolin nodded. Little Lu took out her phone. It appeared that Zhu Maolin didnt mean to leave. In the end, she had no choice but to say weakly, Im sorry. I n to stay here all night because it wont take long, just a few hours. Taxis are too expensive. The car door suddenly opened. Zhu Maolin said resignedly, You can get in the car. Where do you live? I will send you back. But... Efficiency. Dont waste my time. Little Lu hesitated for a while, then said, Then, please give me a few seconds! As she said, she hurried to the convenience store in front. After a while, she ran back panting, then got in the car and sent a bottle of hot milk towards Zhu Maolin, Manager, you should drink this. Its not good to drink coffee and tea sote. But she didnt buy one for herself. Zhu Maolin guessed that she might be reluctant to do so. Obviously, she was freezing already when she was waiting for the bus. Really? Are you short of money? asked Zhu Maolin abruptly. Little Lu lowered her head and did not answer, You need to take me to the stop where there is a night bus at this point. You dont need to send me home... Oh. Zhu Maolin nodded. The car drove slowly. Soon after, Zhu Maolin said calmly, A customer bought the film you made. But, it will not broadcast during prime time. If the effect is good, I will rmend you to sign with thispany. Its an exclusive contract. Really! It was so quiet that the only sound that could be heard was the friction of wheels on the road and the asphalt road outside. This sound broke the silence. There is such a girl who isnt stained by her origin. Zhu Maolin smiled slightly. On thete-night highway that he got used to, it seemed like it was not what it used to be. The journey felt very long. This feeling... Chapter 685 - Volume 9 – Chapter 70: Negligence (Part 1)

Volume 9 C Chapter 70: Negligence (Part 1)

The dark ck SUV drove to one of the urban viges in the city. Little Lu gave this address to Zhu Maolin. She had a father addicted to gambling in the family. Since she lived frugally, it made sense for her to live in such a humble ce. Only then did Zhu Maolin think of an interesting thing. The bus schedule was written on the bus stop sign. In other words, it would be apparent at first nce that no bus would being. No one would wait there, sillily. But when he discovered Little Lu, what was she doing? She was trotting and jumping around the bus stop, seeming to be doing some warm-up exercises. She might really n to spend the whole night like this. In fact, before Little Lu left the advertising agency, she could mention her difficulty of not getting a bus. No matter how bad it could turn out, she could still request some money from Zhu Maolin for the taxi fares. No one would mind that one hundred and dozens of dors, but she chose this most stupid method. Such a girl came out of a fairy tale, right? Theplicated advertising circle had quietly changed Zhu Maolins perception after a long time. Of course, there was no right or wrong to this change. This change was necessary for him to continue his life. Therefore, he had habitually thought that a woman who approached him must have a hidden agenda. Little Lus emergence seemed to have brought some surprise different from the past. Zhu Maolin also remembered another point of view. When men were younger, they would yearn for women who were more mature than them. But, when a man became more mature, they preferred their partner to be more innocent, untainted from society. Have you lived here since you were young? The car slowly stopped downstairs of a four-story old building. The street lights were dim yellow. It felt like electricity was insufficient or the light bulbs were too old. Several insects were surrounding the light. Little Lu shook her head, presumably answering Zhu Maolins question. She quickly got off the car, as if she didnt want to add any further trouble to Zhu Maolin. She quickly apologized, Thank you. Zhu Maolin shook his head and said calmly, Just take it as Im investing my resources. Good advertising models are hard to find... Its fine. You got some talents. There should be more future opportunities ahead. Just assume that I am investing in social capital. Little Lu was taken aback. Zhu Maolins rhetoric was a little beyond her anticipation, whether it was as Little Lu or herself. Is this how you be after entering society for a long time? Little Lu looked at Zhu Maolin with aplicated expression, The so-called maturity? I believe you will mature in the future. Zhu Maolin smiled lightly. He then probed out his head from the car window and looked at the old building above his head, Arent you going up? Since were here, Im going to see you off. Little Lu waved her hand hastily and walked up the stairs with no security. Worse still, the lights in the corridor operated under a manual switch. Zhu Maolin also quietly drove away from this ce. Returning to the gloomy old houses roof, a pair of cold eyes hidden in ck robes watched Zhu Maolin leaving this ce. He still seems boring? Dazhes voice sounded abruptly. At this time, Number 18 suddenly turned around, looked at Dazhe, and said casually, How is your disguise ability going? Why do you suddenly ask about this? asked Dazhe subconsciously. Number 18 said calmly, Little Lu needs a terrible father, and you just yed your role well. Sister! Do you still n to continue!? said Dazhe incredulously. He felt that this didnt seem to be a beginner training at all. It simply showed that Number 18 was inexplicably stubborn. He didnt believe that a dignified ck Soul Messenger, who had lived for so many years, had to use such a cumbersome and inefficient method. Isnt this too low? Do you have an opinion? In that case, I will think of another way. Anyway, you have no obligation to follow my order, said Number 18 calmly. Dazhe shook his head, I didnt mean that. As I said, I am not a good person at first. I will not blindly resist some so-called methods. I am just wondering C Isnt it better for us to investigate everything about this investor thoroughly? We can make better judgments after learning more about him. Dazhe imagined that Number 18 must be capable of understanding what he meant. As for Number 18 not mentioning this matter, it was most probably she boasted too much beforehand. Right now, she didnt have any way to conclude it beautifully. Hence, he decided to raise it. Number 18 took a deep look at Dazhe, then nodded suddenly, Its okay. The data collection work is considered one of our duties. This time, I left investigating everything behind Zhu Maolin to you. Just treat it as a practice. Of course, I wont let you work in vain. If this sale can be made, I will offer to give you credit. So, she isnt going to take this opportunity to dismiss previous statements. Dazhe smiled slightly and said calmly, Lets talk about this matterter. I will think about where I should start the investigation. With that, Dazhe left in the form of a neb cluster. Number 18 was slightly startled. It was obvious that he was just a neer who couldnt do well in flying. Now, he could perform nebulization so skillfully. How much practice did he do secretly? Her view of Dazhe had quietly changed. Surprisingly, Dazhe was a ck Soul Messenger who could get along with each other in a normal way. But, what the hell is going on with this Zhu Maolin. Number 18 could clearly feel this man was tempted for a moment. But in just a moment, he became firm again. If he loved his wife deeply, this situation could be exined. But, he and his wife were interacting in that weird manner. As Dazhe said, there was a need for a thorough investigation. Number 18 was silent for a while. She subconsciously looked at the hollow night and muttered, Did the master foresee this situation with the investor and then deliberately assigned it? If this is the case, then ... Master, is he already looking into the future? ... At half-past three in the morning, Zhu Maolin finally returned to his residential area. After dragging his tired body for a day, he quietly washed up and went to bed with his clothes. When he closed his eyes, he suddenly heard a rustling sound. Did I wake you up? Zhu Maolin knew that this was Hou Chen Yuhan. I havent slept, said Hou Chen Yuhan softly. After a long silence, Zhu Maolin said, Then, you should sleep. Unexpectedly, the wife did not turn around but moved her body closer. He felt the warmth after burying herself in the bed for a long time. This kind of warmth was utterly different from the heat of the shower he just took. Chapter 686 - Volume 9 – Chapter 70: Negligence (Part 2) Volume 9 C Chapter 70: Negligence (Part 2) As if using warm water at the right temperature, it was gently cast on the body, and a thinyer of gauze was attached. Zhu Maolin smelled the fragrance of his wifes shampoo. At the same time his lips had been kissed. It was a strong kiss. As the two exchanged love, they could instinctively respond to each others kiss without even thinking. There was no need to deliberately cooperate because it had already been drilled for many times. The wifes enthusiasm was a little beyond Zhu Maolins imagination, like being ignited. A moment of heat was driving Hou Chen Yuhans mature body. She straddled Zhu Maolin with enthusiasm. She lowered her body, as if she didnt want to leave the lips of the person whom she was sharing the bed with. She unbuttoned her husbands pajamas one by one and began to gently make hickeys on her husbands neck like a drizzle. The dexterous tongue tip began to swim to her husbands chest. Finally, as a wife, her palms became restless. Hou Chen Yuhans palm slipped into her husbands pajamas. There was nothing indescribable because they were legal and married couples. It was just natural. Since they had long passed the so-called reserved age. But Zhu Maolin knew that his wife rarely had such aggressive behavior, which made him feel a little at a loss. His wifes palm was as soft and flexible just like when she was handling the y in the pottery ssroom. The touch sensation had already overwhelmed his nerves. But, it did not stop there. He already felt that his bottom entered a warm and moist ce at the next moment. His dexterous tongue was stirring the cortex that represented the males vitality. Zhu Maolin didnt know how many years of hard work he could exchange for such a gentle grave. He finally sighed, and whispered in a bitter voice. Lets sleep. Hou Chen Yuhan fell silent all of a sudden. Her body seemed to be stiff. Time also seemed to have stagnated at this moment. When time resumed again, his wife rushed out of the quilt, looked at Zhu Maolin with desperate eyes. She turned her head, and walked into the bathroom. The water sounded loudly. Zhu Maolin knew that these sounds existed to cover up another sound. But, he couldnt help it. He couldnt find a way to stop these masked voices because of his ipetence. Indeed, a man who could not fulfill his obligations as a husband. However, it was not that he had lost his biological function as a man. That function was still operating no matter what. However, he had no response at all when facing his wife. When Hou Chen Yuhan finally walked out of the bathroom in the master bedroom, Zhu Maolin was no longer in this room. He was lying on the sofa in the living room outside. Hou Chen Yuhan didnt even want to let herself think about this problem. She even wanted to forget the source of all this pain. Hou Chen Yuhan closed her eyes. The content of the flower cards she had opened up appeared in front of her. These contents shed through her memory again and again until the image became clearer. One of the prices was her love. She didnt know exactly how this magical shop priced its products or services. She just felt the rtionship that was almost broken did not seem to have any value. Hou Chen Yuhan couldnt remember how long she and her husband had rtionship issues. It turned out that at the moment when issues popped up, there was only pain left. Across the door, the quiet living room suddenly heard a scream from the room. Zhu Maolin eventually just covered his eyes with his arms. It was four oclock in the morning. ... Early in the morning, the cemeterys mourning hall weed a young man with a scarf covering half of his face. It was not a fixed festival date to visit the deceased. There were many peopleing to this cemetery at this time. An old man in charge of cleaning here looked at this young man with a scarf curiously. The young man stopped before a piece of memorial tablet, looking at one of them. Excuse me. Would you want to buy some scented oil candles? Since someone hade, the old man approached to strike some sales with a young man who had brought nothing. Sure, give me some. Dazhe nodded. The old man found that this young man seemed to be particrly pious. In the end, Dazhe put a bunch of incense in front of a childs memorial tablet... Zhu Maoxing. The name of the deceased child. Hey, brother, how are you rted to this kid? Why havent I seen you before? The old man looked at Dazhe curiously at this time. The old man had always been operating here. He remembered almost everyone who visited this ce, whether it was a newly buried grave or it was buried a long time ago. However, this young man really seemed to be here for the first time. En, Im a friend of this childs parents. Dazhe said afterwards, and then suddenly asked, Old man, have you seen this childs parents? His mother would oftene quietly by herself. So, I have a deep impression. The old man thought, But, I dont have much memories of his father. I remember that he only came here once when he first bought a ce. Why? asked Dazhe suddenly. The old man said subconsciously, Probably because of feeling guilty? After all, such an event has happened. I dont think anyone will feel good about it. Well, speaking of it, I can only me this child for his unfortunate luck. How so? Dazhe asked. This child. He seems to be locked in the car by his father and suffocated alive. The old man shook his head and sighed, Generally, this kind of thing is consideredmon. It can only be med on the fathers carelessness. But, the fault isnt with the father in this matter. I heard that his father got out of the car and went to the convenient store by the roadside. After finishing buying his things in the convenience store, he was hit by a drunk driver and was sent to the hospital for rescue. No one noticed that a child was still in the car. Hmm, are you not their friends? Why dont you know? Where is he? Chapter 687 - Volume 9 – Chapter 71: Fleeing Smoke In Front of Memorial Tablet Volume 9 C Chapter 71: Fleeing Smoke In Front of Memorial Tablet If it was such an incident, it must have been reported in the news, whether on TV or in the newspaper. The memorial tablet had a defined time of death, making it easier for Dazhe to look up. Oxygen-inhaling Sheep Inte Cafe. Dazhe was sitting in a single seat of this inte cafe, searching for the information he wanted. Sir, the green tea you ordered. The waiter is a young girl. After sending a bottle of green tea, she quietly looked at the man with the scarf. She felt that he waspletely different from the young people who came here to y games. Is there anything else? Dazhe found that the waiter hadnt left yet, and couldnt help asking curiously. No...no. The waiter girl could only shake her head and left. Hmph, you cant resist a young but mature and charismatic young man. Dazhe baffled, looked at the young girl even after she left. She still hid in the distance and asionally peeked at him. Did she discover my identity as the ck Soul Messenger? But it shouldnt be, right? At least Ive heard from Number 18 only humans with supernatural power could see ck Soul Messengers singrity. The waiter of this Inte cafe is just an ordinary girl. Maybe it is an illusion? Dazhe shook his head and began to browse the information he was looking for. Retrieved from... Father Suffered Car ident, Child Suffocated. It happened three years ago. Dazhe opened the web pages one by one. He was utilizing all the information recorded on the web pages here, trying to restore the ident three years ago in his mind as much as possible. On Friday night three years ago, a man surnamed Zhu took his three-year-old son on his way home from his old parents house after eating... ... En, Im on the way... Jihua Road. Little Xing? He didnt fall asleep yet. I just fell asleep after eating, so I went home sote. There are no traffic jams. How would there be many cars in the middle of the night? The street is empty. Little Xing? Stay put at the back... Aiya, Little Xing, stop pulling my hair. Alright, Im going to end the call. I will be home soon. Childs triumphant prank cheers. But as a father, he would not be angry at all because of this little prank. Regardless of him as the husband or her as the wife, they would be fine as long as the child could keep a smile on his face. As long as the child could have hope for life, as long as the child had not realized the difficulties in this society and life... as long as the child had not realized that he was so different from others. Dad, when will I learn to walk? En, as long as Little Xing practices every day, it will be quite soon. But if you arezy, it will take quite long. This child was born unable to walk. He was a physically challenged child. But even so, he and his wife never gave up on him. After all, the married couple believed that no matter what kind of life, perfect, or with defects. When this little life was born in this world, it was already a great miracle. A childs defects would only encourage the parents to put more care on their child. It will take a long time. The child lowered his head. When you can walk, Dad will take you to fly a kite and go fishing at the beach. Okay? Little Xing quickly raised his head and threw a tantrum, I want to eat pudding! You forgot that you shouldnt eat supper? Its not good for your health! I want to eat... Little Xing nibbled his finger and said, Daddy, can you buy it for me? Well, you cant tell your mother after you go back. He turned around and parked the car in a parking space on the roadside, next to a convenience store, Alright, pinky promise. The father pulled up the childs little finger and then closed the car door. Children who could not walk around could only stay in the car. It didnt take much time to buy a pudding, and he quickly walked out of the convenience store. The father was waiting for the traffic light. He saw his car across the road. In fact, he bought two puddings, so he could secretly enjoy them with his sonter. Father and son secretly enjoyed food together without telling the mother. It was also quite a precious memory C a childhood memory between father and son. In the future, it would be joyful to reminisce about it together. After the light turned green, he took a step. Something was stinging his eyes. It was a ring light. A red sports car, now roaring like a galloping beast. Boom-! Little Xing... ... Manager? In the morning, at the regr morning meeting of the advertisingpany, Tboy called out Zhu Maolin, somewhat surprised. In front of the projection in the conference room, the colleague, who prepared the report, also looked nervously at the department manager who had been overworking himself. Everyone noticed that Manager Zhu had his hands caressing his chin at this moment. His silent expression made him appear scary. Everyone was a little uneasy, wondering if the manager was dissatisfied with the report. Although Zhu Maolin was unlikely to scold someone directly, the managers question could make one question their life. What? Zhu Maolin was startled at this time, looking at Tboy in confusion, What did you say? Sorry, something popped in my mind, and I didnt pay attention. Manager Zhu Maolin was distracted during the meeting and apologized to everyone. This was a rare thing! For those who had only been employed for more than a year, it was a miracle to them! Oh... its nothing. Its Little Zhangs report. Tboy was the senior under Zhu Maolins lead for many years. He could only push himself to say something at this moment. En, alright, I will re-read this reportter. I know who to find if theres any problem. Zhu Maolin nodded, then stood up, Sorry, I didnt rest wellst night. Todays morning meeting will end here. Amy, can you help me fill in a leave request formter on? I need to take a leave today. After speaking, Zhu Maolin picked up what was in his hand and left the meeting room directly. In the meeting room, everyone looked at each other as if they were looking at monsters; they began to whisper. Isnt the manager too odd today? Couldnt it be a precursor to a storm? It shouldnt be, right? I think maybe he needs a rest. Didnt you realize that the managers eyes are blood-shot today? Isnt he alwayscking sleep? This workaholic. He has no sex life! Stop talking. The manager hasnt gone out yet! Lets all go back to our work. ... Later on, the father was sent to the hospital. He quickly came to his senses and was in no danger to his life. However, the child suffocated unexpectedly in the car. The driver who caused the ident was arrested, but he could not make up for the tragedy. Cherish your life and stay away from drunk driving. Dont create a family tragedy because of the momentary excitement you are seeking. With so many tragedies happening around you and me every day, cant it be a wake-up call for the society? C Writer, Ren Ziling. Ren Ziling? After Dazhe read this report, he was stunned. Have I heard this name before? But, he was just curious, and soon he reinvested his thoughts on Zhu Maolin. This was where the problemy between the husband and wife. Dazhe nodded, then raised his hand, Trouble, check out! ... The car stopped at the entrance of the cemetery. Zhu Maolin hesitated for a moment. In the end, he stepped into the cemetery entrance and came to the mourning hall. Unexpectedly, he saw a familiar back here, just standing in front of the memorial tablet that he didnt want to face. Maybe a long time had passed. She was here too... Sure enough, it was because of what happenedst night, and she came too. They both remembered it again. When she turned around, she saw Zhu Maolin, who was already standing behind her. At the moment when their gazes met, Hou Chen Yuhans body trembled slightly, and then the eyes of the two quickly averted from each other. Zhu Maolin just nodded, walked past his wife, and added an incense stick in front of the tablet. Hou Chen Yuhan suddenly whispered, Little Xing should be pleased that youe. This was his second timeing here, even if he knew there was this ce. Zhu Maolin, who was lighting the incense with a lighter, was stunned for a moment. He didnt realize until the me burned, and it hurt his fingers. He subconsciously nced at the photo on the memorial tablet. He could find a childs most perfect and happy smiling face in the ck and white photo. Zhu Maolin hurriedly inserted the incense stick into the incense burner. Chapter 688 - Volume 9 – Chapter 72: Cloudy Day

Volume 9 C Chapter 72: Cloudy Day

Zhu Maolinter proposed to Hou Chen Yuhan to stroll outside. After all, he took leave today already. He came over with two bottles of water and handed Hou Chen Yuhan a bottle. He was still over courteous as he always was at home, even more polite than when he and her first met. It was just that there was no more racing heartbeat. She seemingly did not know why her husband would appear at this ce C a ce he rarely visited. Hou Chen Yuhan remained silent. No matter the topic she brought up, the vibe would eventually turn cold. It was better off not to say anything. At least, there was still some tacit understanding retained after interacting with each other for a long time. Probably the tacit understanding was still there. How about? / How about? You should speak first? / You should speak first? That... / How about... Then, he averted his gaze and continued walking as if he had no more courage to speak about the future. Zhu Maolin still felt guilty. He stopped, and Hou Chen Yuhan subconsciously took a few steps forward. His time seemed to have stopped while her time was flowing. He looked at her back and finally decided to stop his time once and for all and let her time flow, Lets divorce. Hou Chen Yuhan trembled slightly. She did not stop nor looked back as if she didnt hear it. She just walked forward. She had no response in the end, and she disappeared into this cemetery. Zhu Maolin stared at the ce where she disappeared and silently eximed in his heart: After all, you are still young. How could he deprive her of her rights as a woman and even love? Soon after, Zhu Maolin also left the cemetery. He did not go back to thepany and was even more reluctant to go back to that home. Just like that, he drove a car and circled endlessly on the highway. Even if he finally said this sentence, she didnt feel any relief. A cloudy day with no wind. ... The cloudy and windless weather was a bit dull, especially in winter. It gave off an ufortable feeling. Probably, something was pressing on her heart. She just stared at the gray sky. Yin Greedy Wolf still didnt have any response. When she woke up today, there was still no response. Sure enough, it was because of severe injury. Of course, it was also because of the death of two Greedy Wolf n warriors. He could not absorb the vitality of the other two Wolf Warriors prepared beforehand for sacrifice, rendering him failed in activating the Yin Greedy Wolfs power. In the end, he arrived at such a situation. The demon beast, who imed to be Windchaser, hid aside. He quietly looked at her. The moment she woke up, the first thing she saw was the little demon beast who took her here. After putting down a set of clothes, he hid directly as if frightened and then sneaked a few peaks. Is this guy younger than fifty years old? She could vaguely sense the little demon beast was not strong. She felt a strange sense of intimacy toward it. Such amon coyote demon beast, what gave her this weird feeling? Come here, dont hide. She shook her head and shouted toward where Windchaser was hiding. After a while, Windchaser walked out stiffly. His stiff movement was as though there was a lot of glue on the body. She smiled subconsciously. Due to her injury, she failed to maintain her human form. She smiled in the appearance of a female beast. My name is Zixing. After all, since he was the lifesaver, there was no reason for her not to tell Windchaser her name. Miss Zixing! Hello! Im Windchaser! Windchaser straightened his chest, hands clinging to each other, like a soldier standing guard. However, his line of sight was in the distant sky. He did not dare to face Zixing in front of him. Didnt you introduce yourself before? Zixing smiled. Windchasers attitude reminded her of the children on the teau who had always admired her. They were so reserved, for fear that they would misbehave and missed the sight of her. Ah... Is it? Windchaser scratched his head awkwardly. He did get into contact with female demon beasts. Other than that, Nini, whom he often yed together, was a cat demon beast. Nini loved to stick with Cheese. When Windchaser and Nini yed, he wasnt so reserved. Windchased couldnt help with his racing heart. He would sneak a few nces at her sakura lips and purple pupils. How long have you stayed in this city? Zixing looked at Windchaser, feeling that the child was still too nervous, What about your parents? Why do they live in such a ce? My parents are gone. Windchasers nervous state disappeared immediately, appearing a little lonely. After the loneliness, he soon regained his spirits and wiped his nose, But, I have a group of great friends. They are all my family, who are worthy of my life and protection. Thats nice. Zixing looked at Windchaser yearningly. What about you? Where is your family? Windchaser sat cross-legged on the ground, looking up at Zixing sitting in front of him on the simple wooden bed he had set up. Me? Zixing whispered, I dont have parents either. But, I still have a brother. Brother... Windchaser didnt know what the feeling of having brothers and sisters was, but it should be the same as how he felt toward Cheese. He thought that it might not be much worse than a blood-rted brother. Zixing held her chest at this time and coughed a few times. Windchaser quickly stood up, Well, do you know Master Long? I think your injury will not heal in a while. How about I send you to Master Long? She will be able to heal you. However, Master Long doesnt seem to be here recently. Fear not, there is Long Er now. She is Master Turtles disciple. She should be great at medicine too! Zixing did not know who Long Er was. She just looked at Windchaser and frowned, Are you familiar with that master? The master who reigns over the demon beast n befriends with the mostmon little coyote? Nothing. Windchaser scratched his head and said, Master Long treats us well, especially those of us who are not fully grown up. Well, usually, everyone likes to go to Master Longs hospital. Even if its not for treatment, theyll be there for chatter. Master Long is kind deep down her heart, but just a bit harsh with her tongue. Um, she has a foul hobby. Really. Zixing nodded. She had never seen the Master Long of the demon beast n. The teau was a bitter cold ce. Very few demon beasts from Divine Land were willing to visit that ce. Zi Xing might not meet Master Long, but she heard of Master Long. For Zixing, Master Long was always rich in color, but she didnt expect to hear Windchasersments. She would be an approachable adult. So? Windchaser asked, I didnt know what happened to you before, so I didnt dare to take you there for fear that something would happen, but there should be no problem now. Zixing looked at Windchaser and said nonchntly. Then, are you not afraid that I am the kind of bad demon beast? Windchaser was startled and said thoughtfully, I dont know why but I can sense that you wont hurt me and you cant hurt me. So, there should be no problem. Naturally, it wont hurt you. You save my life, after all. But, are you sure I cant hurt you? Zixing was a little amused. Probably the serious injury made this little demon beast feel that she was also a little demon beast. Thank you for your kindness. Zixing shook her head, Its just that I can take care of myself with only this injury, so lets not bother that master. I see... Windchaser was slightly disappointed and then said, Then, what can I do for you? Zixing thought for a while, then suddenly said, In that case, can you help me find some medicinal materials? You should be able to find them in ordinary Chinese medicine stores, as long as they are not counterfeit products. No problem! Windchaser patted his chest and stood up, Im going now! As he said, he jumped up to the railing of the rooftop. When he was about to leave the ce, Zixing hurriedly shouted at this moment, Wait, I didnt tell you what medicinal materials I want! Huh? Windchaser was taken aback. Then, he misstepped and fell... Zixing subconsciously got up, worried. But, she saw that Windchaser held the fence with one hand and then climbed back up with a hint of fear. He was just mumbling for his safe escape. Zixing covered her lips andughed softly, thinking that this little demon beast was amusing. Shes so beautiful. Windchaser was stupefied. Cloudy with no wind, but it seemed not that bad. I wish I could stay here forever. Chapter 689 - Volume 9 – Chapter 73: Whose Destiny

Volume 9 C Chapter 73: Whose Destiny

Chuanxiong, safflower, rehmannia... Windchaser lowered his head and recited the names of the medicinal materials that Zixing had written for him in front of the master in the Traditional Chinese Pharmacy. Of course, it was impossible for him to know exactly what the effects of these medicinal materials were. However, if Zixing could write these medicinal materials out, she should be familiar with medical properties. Soon after, he left the Traditional Chinese Pharmacy and rushed to another ce. A river bank in Riverside Park. This was what Zixing requested him to do, asking him to check the ce out. He might probably meet some of her friends there. Use this as a token of recognition. Windchaser looked at the Pisces Jade Pendant whichZixing had given him. He was a little distracted. Did Zixing keep this item closely to her...? Despite it being in my grasp for some time, I could still sense the warmth of Zixings body on it. Seemingly her smell too. The approaching car honked, which made Windchaser wake up from this state of distraction. He shook his head vigorously, and then hurriedly moved toward the Riverside Park. ... At a long-abandoned wooden house situated in the bamboo forest upying a mountain... Nero fell directly on the ground since opening the door and entering. Once she managed to open her eyes, she immediately sat up. She stretched her neck, producing bones crackling sounds. Nero habitually took out a piece of bubble gum and put it in her mouth to chew. Then, she started checking the time on her phone. I was unconscious for the entire day. Fortunately, the boss can send me back here, otherwise... Nero got up and continued to move her muscles and bones. She felt rather insecure to be unconscious in the outside world rather than this ce, even if it was a club with a higher safety rating. That kind of ce despite being safe, it did not give people any sense of security. Nero put the Yama de on a small wooden table in the wooden house, then pushed open the secret door hidden in the living room, and walked into the quiet room inside. Her parents stayed hidden in this ce since the past. She was also born in this ce. At least, she could still remember some bits and pieces of this ce now. Nero, who had to make herself optimistic, lowered her head and smiled. In general, she still had a rtivelyplete childhood. In the quiet room, Nero sat directly on the ground, and took out a few things. One was the box that the club got to preserve the quality of the soul, while the other was used to catch the mutated Prometheus iron whistle. On the way to track the iron whistle, Nero ran into the Greedy Wolf n from the teau. At this time, next to the littlepass used for tracking was the so-called Greedy Wolf ns secret treasure. A ck bead but it didnt look like a jade material. There was no reaction when held in hand, but the Greedy Wolf n attached so much importance to it. It probably needed a special procedure from the Greedy Wolf n member to catalyze it. Speaking of it, since she had obtained this item, would the boss ept it as a transaction fee? She seemed to be catching some strange attention again. Her eyes narrowed together. Soon after, Nero found some ingredients around the bamboo forest. Then, she prepared a simple dinner here alone. In the evening, Nero closed the door, humming a song, and finally whispered to the empty cabin, Im out! It was just like the past. The difference was only one sentence: Mom and Dad, Im out! If it was the past She toiled away and finally left this ce. ... Windchaser quickly walked around the river bank in Riverside Park, and then hurried back to his home on the roof of the building. In the past two days, he had not even contacted Cheese and Nini, just for the time being not to disclose Zixings matters. He didnt intend to hide it on purpose, but he just felt that the fewer people who knew Zixing, the better it would be. It was the vignce he cultivated after wandering in the street. After boiling these medicinal materials into medicine with the simple tools ced here, she drank the syrup. She couldnt get out of bed and walk around immediately, but herplexion improved. Watching Zixing meditate, the surrounding spiritual qi began to converge into her body. Windchaser couldnt help being a little envious. In this case, it should be Zixings unique cultivation method. For the demon beasts in the world, due to the rapid decline, there were already many demon beasts who could not use the high-efficiency cultivation methods during the ancient times. Most of them were some superficial breathing exercises. Some even rely on instinct to absorb the spiritual qi from the world. For example, Windchaser himself used the superficial method of breathing exercise that he discovered by himself. Zixings cultivation method seemed efficient, probably only the ancient demon beast family with inheritance would have it, or perhaps a well-established elder. Even though Windchased had a very powerful power previously, that power was taken away by the boss alongside the Demon Wolf Spirit. Right now, he was ordinary as ever. A noble-born demon beast n like Zixing, probably would not have any special feeling for the mostmon little coyote like him. Is there anything on my face? Zixing suddenly opened her eyes, and found Windchaser staring at her at this time. She asked in suspicion. No! Windchaser hurriedly waved his hands, Im just seeing how quickly you absorb spiritual qi! Its awesome! Zixing smiled slightly, then she had an idea. She said softly, Windchaser, can you absorb spiritual qi for once and let me see it? Huh? Now? Windchaser was taken aback. Can you? Zixing asked softly. Sure! Windchaser shook his head quickly, sitting cross-legged awkwardly. He straightened his back, but said in embarrassment, But, my efficiency is poor. Im afraid it will only be a joke to you. With that said, Windchaser stopped hesitating, so he closed his eyes. In fact, night time should be the best time to absorb spiritual qi. During the day, the initially unsatisfactory effect became much worse. Zixing watched silently, feeling the concentration changes of spiritual qi around Windchaser. She finally spoke slowly, Windchaser, listen, I only say it once. It depends on you for how much you can master it... Take it as my gratitude for saving me. Its a great method in my n. I hope it can be of some help to you. Some of Windchasers iprehensible paragraphs seemed to have been carved into his mind. He couldnt understand a single word. Somehow, as Zixing incarnated the method, the spiritual qi that gathered slowly had be active at once. His body, even without his own control, had naturally undergone a certain change. This change was indeed invisible from the outside. With Zixings chanting proceeded, Windchaser gradually entered a thoughtless state. Seeing the changes in the spiritual qi flow, Zixings eyes lit up after reciting the method. Of course, she couldnt reveal the important methods of the Greedy Wolf n casually. After all, he had saved her life. So, she gave her the best method she could think of. In fact, it could be regarded as a simplified version of a certain great technique in the Greedy Wolf ns inheritance. If it was ced in the world of demon beasts outside today, many demon beasts in the wild would fight for it intensely. Unexpectedly, an ordinary coyote bloodline has such a good grasp... Zixings astonishment gradually grew, but atst she sighed, Unfortunately, with such a goodprehension, he has the coyote bloodline... How can it be changed? Zixing shook her head. Destiny.. Who could challenge it? Chapter 690 - Volume 9 – Chapter 74: The Final Gamble

Volume 9 C Chapter 74: The Final Gamble

If it was a few days ago, someone told Liu Zixing that he would be nothing and everyone would betray him, then he would not believe anything. However, the reality had manifested in this way. The Liu Familys property no longer belonged to him. There was no ce for him, even in thepany. His mother, Liu Shi, was even so unrelenting that thepanys security guards drove him away. But even so, Liu Zixing, who was in a desperate situation, was not in despair. At least, he would get a considerable sum of money from Professor Trevor. He initially thought that at least the wealth he still possessed would not make his life worse. He thought that maybe after a while, his mother would still care about his son. She just felt so disappointed in him, wanting to teach him a deep lesson. It must be so. When his suffering was almost over, his mother would forgive him C just like the past. No matter how many wrong things he did, he would always be forgiven. Why would she not forgive me? My mother has only one son. This must be the case. Sorry, sir, the money for this check cant be cashed. However, in the banks VIP room, the bank manager told Liu Zixing a cruel reality that directly broke all his fantasies, Mr. Liu, the ount on this check has been frozen. We cant transfer any sum of money. Im sorry. The fact that he was kicked out of thepany and even Lius Mansion had not been wholly spread outside. At least in this bank managers eyes, this gentleman was still a VIP customer of the bank. Freeze? How can it be frozen? This is impossible! When I received the check, I verified that the ount is fine! asked Liu Zixing in panic, like a drowning man who lost a lifesaver. The bank manager frowned and said, This... Well, this ount seems to have been frozen by a foreign court. I think the owner of this ount may havemitted a crime. Im sorry, Mr. Liu. I dont know about the details. After all, this is a foreign ount. How about you ask the ounts owner? Liu Zixing left the bank in despair, frantically dialing Professor Trevors number along the way. But, this number no longer existed. There would be no way to find this old foreigner... He could not return to his familys Mansion too. What to do? What to do...? What should I do? In front of the banks door, he suddenly felt that all the sights in front of him had be pitch ck as if he was in a twisted mirror world. What to do...? What to do...? What should I do? Suddenly, Liu Zixing felt something touching his body. With this collision, his arm was directly grabbed. You. What do you want!? Young Master Liu,e with us! Let me go! He struggled and even tried to yell, but the opponent quickly covered his nose with a handkerchief that exuded a strange smell. Soon, Liu Zixing lost consciousness. When Liu Zixing woke up... To be more precise, he was awakened by being sshed with cold water. He was in a cage less than one meter high at most eighty centimeters. Many cages surrounded him! A pair of ferocious eyes were staring at him at the same time. They were vicious dogs with sharp teeth. He was being locked in a dog cage! This ce was a dog breeding ground! Young Master Liu, do you like this ce? In front of the cage, a bald man squatted down and wrecked the pir of the dog cage with his palm, making a banging sound, This is something specially prepared for you. . Brother ck Panther, lets talk first, dont be rashed. Liu Zixing begged. He knew who this person was. One of the thugs of the underground casino owner whom he owed money. These days, due to family affairs, Liu Zixingpletely forgot that he still owed a huge sum of money to this casino. Young Master Liu, the date you gave usst time has long passed. The money you promised to return to us, shouldnt you return to us? Please give me a little more time. I will be able to get the money. ck Panther, let me out first. Its scary here! He was almost 180 cm tall. It was ufortable to be locked in such a narrow dog cage. He had stayed there for a long time when he was unconscious. The blood flow in his body was poorly disrupted. Not to mention, he was treated like a dog in this ce. Our boss is already giving you a leeway. Brother ck Panther snorted coldly at this time, lifting his leg and kicking it on the dog cage. The impact was great, and a loud noise was made, which immediately rmed the detained dogs! These terrified dogs roared frantically at this time. Their barks were chaotic; they sounded like a soul-reaping bell. Liu Zixings face turned pale, and his body trembled. He was so scared that he had to cover his ears with his hands. After ck Panther pped, these vicious dogs stopped roaring. They squatted down but still stared at Liu Zixing. Young Master Liu, I dont want to trouble you either. As long as you pay the money, I even have no problem sending you out. I dont have them now. Liu Zixing didnt even dare to look into the bald mans eyes. Master Liu, yourpany, has inherited so much inheritance from your parents. Isnt it a big joke that you have no money left? Brother ck Panther sneered, Perhaps, you have a special hobby and like to be kept in a dog cage. No problem, I will let these little pets entertain you well. I promise you will have a fun time! Dont do this, Brother ck Panther. I mean it. I have no money. Liu Zixing said in pain. Bring the phone! Brother ck Panther snorted coldly, calling underling outside the door to fetch the phone. He dialed it in front of Liu Zixing. The bald ck Panther looked at Liu Zixing. After the call was connected, he said without hesitation, Is this the Liu Family Mansion? Who am I? Who are you? Ah... Mrs. Liu. Nice to see you... He called the Liu Family directly. Liu Zixing suddenly heard a faint voice from the phone. It was his mothers voice. Liu Zixing watched all this happen in horror. Would his mother save him? His heart was beating, and his breathing became rapid. Brother ck Panther even turned on the hands-free on purpose. Liu Zixing? I dont have this son. We have already severed the rtionship. Listen carefully. I dont care who you are and whether he is in your hands or not. It doesnt matter to me if you cut off his fingers and ears, even if you chopped him up to feed the dog. But, if you are bold enough to find trouble in my family, Im no coward either! Mother. Is this you? Is this your voice? Is this real? Liu Zixing trembled as his body became cold. The phone was hung up instantly. Brother ck Panther narrowed his eyes at this time. His gazes turned vicious, too, staring at Liu Zixing silently! Brother, his mother seems to be telling the truth. Did she sever the rtionship? Sever their rtionship? Brother ck Panther sneered, Are you dumb? When you go home, even if your mother is scolding desperately, will she let you die? This underling shrugged, indicating no. Brother ck Panther snorted coldly at this time, I dont think anyone will abandon their son... Cut off one of this guys ears and send it home! We will wait and see if she will be indifferent! Okay! Underling was obviously already familiar with the procedure. Brother ck Panther walked out, and then two people walked in. One of them was holding a box cutter. The box cutters sharp de was pushed out one segment by another in front of Liu Zixing. The duo approached Liu Zixing slowly. Donte over! No... Ah!!! The harsh screams once again made the dogs in the dog breeding ground cheered in unison. Afterward, the underlings stored one of the bloody ears. They briefly stopped Liu Zixings bleeding and then left the room. They turned off the incandescent light here but turned on another dark red light as if thick blood lingered in the air, and the dog kept barking. Liu Zixings sanity had all copsed; he was in horror. The pain from the ear wound, the fear of the surrounding environment... and the despair in his heart. In the end, he finally took out something that was hidden inside his body. A ck card... The line of sight in front of him suddenly changed. He became rxed in an instant; he came to a quiet andfortable environment. Aspared to the terrifying dog breeding ground he was trapped in, it was a stark contrast between hell and heaven. This ce seems like heaven. In front of him, the boss he had met once stood up, slowly bent over towards him. His respectful appearance made Liu Zixing once again feel that he was still the Liu Familys young master. He was receiving the treatment he deserved when he entered various ces. We meet again, Mr. Liu... Boss Luo said softly at this time, I wonder if you need to buy something, dear customer? Save... Liu Zixing just opened up his mouth, and he stopped talking immediately. It cant be that simple. This time, I need to think carefully and think clearly... think clearly about how to regain everything I have lost. Do I have the chance to gain back everything from this mysterious ce? I dont know... But if I dont do it, then there is no chance. So, lets take the final gamble! I want to gamble with you! Chapter 691 - Volume 9 – Chapter 75: Superb Luck (Part 1) Volume 9 C Chapter 75: Superb Luck (Part 1) Gambling C a game with fruitful harvest beyond anticipation thates with risks. Boss Luo liked to meet different kinds of customers. For example, Liu Zixing, a customer who proposed a gamble against him. The three generations of the Liu Family had all sold their family affection here. It was like a curse cycle. However, Liu Zixings wish for gambling at this moment seemed to be a little different. No matter whether it was for better or for worse, it was different. It appeared as though this was human nature. No? Liu Zixing looked at the club boss with some anxiety. It seems usible for purchases. Would he reject me if I request for a gamble? Why not? Luo Qiu smiled slightly, We deal with all kinds of products and services. However, the definition of gamble is quite vague. We need something more specific to proceed. How about you let me know the bets? He is alright with it! Liu Zixings eyes glittered. Even if he appeared in a troubled state, he stopped feeling the pain of having his ears cut off after arriving at this ce. However, to the others, it did not change the fact that he was still in a troubled state. However, he seemed to be rejuvenated with a new kind of vitality, like the scene of a drowning man acquiring a saving nk. His hope was embellished greatly under the soft candlelight in the club. Luo Qiu waved his hand and asked You Ye to guide Liu Zixing to a chair. She handed over a cup of ck tea and said inly, Lets talk. I want you to bet against me. Liu Zixing thought quickly, But I need it to be an absolutely fair bet. No matter what I bet on, it must be absolutely fair. In other words, you cannot cheat with your mysterious and strange power. Alright. Luo Qiu nodded. No matter what the customer requested. Seeing this boss directly agreed, Liu Zixing was not at ecstasy, but calmed down. It was because he knew one thing very well. Even if he was so fanatical at this moment, he still had lower confidence aspared to the opponent. As an avid gambler, Liu Zixing didnt feel the gamblers vibe from this boss at all. Seemingly, the boss was someone who had never gambled, but he just agreed to this request. He did not care whether he would lose or win because this boss had a terrifying capital. Such an opponent was the most terrifying one. In addition, regarding the betting chips of both sides... Liu Zixing looked at Luo Qiu, took a deep breath, and said with a serious tone, I hope that boss can include the affection I have sold to your betting chips. I wonder what you are going to use to pay for the bet? I am worried that what you pay will hardly meet the betting chips standard. Boss Luo said, Everything deserves a price... But I can guarantee that the family affection you sold off would be included as a betting chip. Luo Qiu had thrown the family affection Liu Zixing paid to the sacrificial altar. Of course, he could buy it back from the altar with his lifespan. However, as the boss, he would undoubtedly be at a loss. Boss Luo, who liked to go to the supermarket on discount days, obviously did not intend to go against his housekeeping principle. Thats fine. Liu Zixing nodded. He knew he couldnt ask for more. After all, he was already in a desperate situation in his life. At this moment, he only wanted a glimmer of hope; he couldnt ask for too much. I decided... He looked at Luo Qiu and said, Use my soul in exchange for a chance to bet against you fairly! Are you sure? said Luo Qiu calmly. Yes! Liu Zixing gritted his teeth. Luo Qiu nodded and said softly, Then, what do you intend to use as your betting chip? I need to dere that even if it is a fair gambling environment, it is just a simted gambling. The small shop still does not ept money from this world as a betting chip. Dont worry. I dont have any money at all. Liu Zixing smiled bitterly. Soon, his expression became ruthless, My gambling bet is my life... The time I can live! All the hours, minutes and seconds of my existence. They will be my betting chips! Alright. Luo Qiu nodded, So, when does the guest n to start? What will be our gambling game? Lets do it now. Liu Zixing nced at the maid next to him. Although she was immactely beautiful, in the eyes of a gambler, such a beautiful thing could not evenpare to a betting chip on the gaming table, so he said directly, Give me a coin! You Ye simply took one of the mostmon coins and delivered it to Liu Zixing. He picked up the coin and observed it carefully for a while before asking, How much betting chips do I have for gambling? Boss Luo said calmly, What you owed to the casino cant be repaid, but the casino wont take your life. After all, there will be no gains for the casino. But, they will squeeze your value to the maximum. After that, you will be sold asbour. En... After forty years, you will eventually die of illness due to overwork. So, your betting chip this time will be forty years. This is my future? Forty years! Liu Zixings face changed drastically. When he heard of his tragic fate in the future, he felt the abnormal fear in his heart. After all, this ce was omnipotent. He wouldnt even doubt the authenticity of the bosss words! I thought you didnt have the courage tomit suicide, said the boss calmly. Liu carefully moved his lips, but said nothing. But Liu Zixing suddenly brightened his eyes and smiled suddenly. Under this tremendous pressure, his thinking speed unexpectedly increased greatly, It seems that I have profited before I start. Boss Luo said calmly, How so? Liu Zixing said sternly, My future. I got to know my future without any cost, dont I? If it is the typical situation, I am afraid that I have to pay a huge sum to see it. But now, you told me this because you have to calcte the wager for me. Customer, youre really smart. The maid gave a cup of hot tea to Liu Zixing, and softly praised. Boss Luo did not respond to the statement. He sipped on the cup before he continued, Then, customer, do you n to bet on a coin toss? Liu Zixing thought about it at this time, and said carefully, If I want to leave the Panthers safely, how much do I need to weager? Customer, can you be more specific. Is it to end this matterpletely? Or is it just to be able to leave, disregarding as for what happens afterwards? said Luo Qiu calmly. Thetter! Liu Zixing said quickly. Obviously, the former needed more wager. In that case... Please use ten days of your life as a bargaining chip. chuckled Luo Qiu. Liu Zixing nodded, and then stretched out his palm directly in front of Luo Qiu, revealing the coin which the maid gave, Then, Ill toss. I bet on the heads! Tails for me then. Luo Qiu smiled. When Liu Zixing was about to flip it, he said nonchntly, Customer, what you said is absolute fairness... Then it also means that you also need to maintain fairness. Liu Zixings face changed slightly. His hand that was about to toss the coin stopped, then he flipped the coin with his thumb. Chapter 692 - Volume 9 – Chapter 75: Superb Luck (Part 2) Volume 9 C Chapter 75: Superb Luck (Part 2) The silver coin flipped upwards rapidly in the air, producing a metallic sound. Both sides of the coin seemed to have turned into ck and white. One side was his, while the other belonged to the boss; one side was hell, and the other side was paradise. When the coins rising potential energy finally ran out and started to fall, Liu Zixings eyes still couldnt take away from it. He subconsciously reached out to catch this coin, seemingly wanted to seize his fate. He held his breath long ago with beads of sweat dripping down his head. Atst, the coin fell on the back of his hand. Liu Zixing subconsciously gave a swallow. His trembling palms covering the coin slowly moved away. The result was out. ... The vicious dogs barking had ceased, but there were still many vicious dogs in the breeding ground looming with a dark red light. These dogs just fell asleep on the ground, but they could wake up at any time... Liu Zixing also woke up. The abrupt return from an environment with tender lightings to this ce with ring lights was ufortable. At the same time, the pain of having his ear cut off returned to him again, making him suffer terribly. However, the opening of the dog cage lock made him overjoyed! Liu Zixing covered the wound on his ear with one hand, pushed open the cage door, and crawled out of it. He tiptoed to the door while calming down his breathing. He quickly opened the door and walked out. Brother ck Panther seemed to be no longer in this dog breeding ground. The remaining underlings were ying cards and drinking beer in another room. Liu Zixing cautiously sped past these people and escaped from this ce. Every second was a heart-pounding moment. He could not help with it. After all, the betting chip he possessed was too little. It only allowed him to win a chance to escape. He received no additional help during the entire process of fleeing. But, even just this small opportunity, he won it after losing four times in a row! After losing forty days of life, he finally won this opportunity from the boss. In other words, what he gained cost forty days of his life... It seemed that although some of his soul was taken away, his life span could be used as the capital of the transaction. But, he subconsciously chose to deal with it through gambling. Just because he might stand a chance to acquire something bigger through gambling. Liu Zixing didnt know whether it was worth it or not. He just left the dog breeding ground and started running madly, until he fled to the main road. He rxed slightly. This should be a road outside the suburbs of a particr district. He could not find any street signs and was unable to determine his location for the time being. Liu Zixing was too tired at this time, leaning against a streetmp, gasping for breath. He looked at the light bulb of the streetmp above his head but couldnt see his hair. At this moment, dozens of white hairs had appeared. Hahaha! Soon, he helped himself with a streetmp to stand up. Heughed alone on the road in the deserted mountains. Probably, it was because the rest of his life would be miserable. Maybe, it was because at this moment, only the flying insects entwined with the light bulb apanied him. Worse still, who knows his existence? He stopped hisughter and then reached into his pocket. He took out a coin. Gambling under absolutely fair circumstances, the odds of winning or losing every time were 50%. Boss, pleasee out! Boss Luos figure left from the darkness, appearing silently at the side of the streetmp, Customer, what are you going to bet on this time? Liu Zixing shook his head and asked after a while of silence, I need superb luck. If I buy it with my lifespan, how much lifespan will it cost? Superb luck? Please be specific, said Luo Qiu calmly. Liu Zixing thought for a while and said, No matter what I guess, I will be right! Superb luck! The boss with a mask narrowed his eyes and asked softly, So, how long does it need tost? Liu Zixing was startled. He would not be able to cheat the boss easily. It was not realistic to acquire a lifetime of superb luck so casually, I need one day. Five years of lifespan. Luo Qiu quoted directly. It was equivalent topressing all the excellent luck of five years into this one day. Liu Zixing gritted his teeth and asked again, Then, if I were to bet, what will be my betting chips? Boss Luo said calmly, Half of the rest of your life. Liu Zixing was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously said, The betting chip is so much different? Luo Qiu chuckled, Of course, after all, the gambling between the guest and me has the condition of absolute fairness first. So, no matter what sort of good luck, the effect will not ur between the gambling between you and me. Of course, the customer can also alter this fair environment at a higher price. For me, I hope that you will be able to afford it. Liu Zixing looked disappointed; he could only put away his fluke mentality. He tossed a coin again and then preemptively said, Im still betting on heads! The coin revolved. With a p, Liu Zixing pressed it on the back of his hand. He slowly moved his palm away. When the upward side of the coin appeared in front of the boss and Liu Zixing, Liu Zixings eyes suddenly widened, and his breathing became rapid. Boss Luo chuckled softly at this time, The time now is 1:23:15 in the morning. Then, before this time tomorrow, please enjoy your superb luck. Before one oclock in the morning tomorrow... Superb luck! Chapter 693 - Volume 9 – Chapter 76: Making a Comeback Volume 9 C Chapter 76: Making a Comeback Congrattions, you won the prize! Its the first prize! At the lottery retailer in themercial street, the clerk looked enviously at the man in sportswear; the man used sunsses and hoodie to cover his face. Just a minute ago, this gentleman used five yuan to buy a scratch ticket [1]. He won the first prize at once. Five yuan had turned into 30,000 yuan just like that. Although it was the first prize, a scratch ticket had a fixed reward, and the amount would not be significant. Hence, it could be cashed out directly. It would not be troublesome; the winner was not required to visit a particr ce to redeem the prize. However, this gentleman in sportswear seemed to have superb luck today. After this, he continued to buy a few tickets consecutively. He had acquired all the winning tickets without exception. I have never seen such a lucky person. Lady Luck seems to be smiling at him. Some witnesses couldnt help but stream the event with their phones. Emperor Ou [2]! A walking Emperor Ou on Earth! He gets what he wants. *Gasp!* The lucky guy bowed his head and quickly got out of the crowd. It seemed that he no longer nned to buy anymore. There was not much money gained. What people were curious about was his insane luck. After hiding in a back alley in a restaurant on amercial street, Liu Zixing removed the hoodie covering his face. Otherwise, he would be too conspicuous as he walked on the street. At this moment, he had the cash he just won in his pocket. For ordinary people, they would be celebrating for several days. For Liu Zixing, this little money was not even enough for his usual meal. Of course, theck of money was only one aspect, but it was not the main reason. Liu Zixing found his luck superb, so great that he also found it incredible, worthy of the mysterious club bosss service. But, Liu Zixing could only win, but he couldnt specify the prize. We got to go with it inefficiently. Even if he won two yuan, it was a win and also a manifestation of luck. Liu Zixing wasnt good at anything else. He was blind in the jewelry business, but he was unexpectedly proficient in gambling, including mahjong, a poker dice game, roulette, and even stone gambling [3]. Liu Zixing was dissatisfied with how his superb luck won the prizes for him because he knew well that this luck would disappear today. It must be more specific, more profitable, and faster toe in... Liu Zixing was fanatical. He had decided on how to use his superb luck today. With such superb luck, besides gambling, what else could he do to make a lot of money quickly? Its a pity. Those big lotteries with jackpots are not avable today, or else... Liu Zixing shook his head. Winning a huge lottery was naturally safer, in theory. At the very least, it appeared like honest money, eliminating many troubles. Nevertheless, he went to another lottery retailer and bought many lottery tickets with high prizes one by one. What if he also won the lottery? Liu Zixing once again covered his head with a hood, called a taxi, and said the name of a ce; he seemed a little impatient. If this luck could continue forever, he would be calm as he ns slowly on how to maximize its effect. The problem was that he only had one day. Since the early morning, he had wasted more than 9 hours. There was no other way. If the world did not function normally, it could not be helped, no matter how lucky he was. Time... I have to cherish the time for the superb luck. God knows next time I gamble with that boss, will I be lucky? He won the superb luck in the first attempt. In fact, inparison to the gamble for his escape, he had to lose four times first! Each gamble required betting one month of lifespan. ... Liu Zixing took a deep breath. With his head down, he appeared in a sorry state. Things had alreadye to this. He had nothing left with nothing to be afraid of. I want to win everything back! Come here! The bigger you buy, the more you win! Buy it and keep your hand away... I want to win everything back! ... En... I won a lottery too. In a lottery retailer with a certain someone winning lotteries in a streak, Boss Luo used the lottery retailers scratcher to scratch off the scratching area of ??a scratch ticket. He didnt intend to use any unique means. The boss just bought it for 5 yuan and asked the clerk to draw one lottery for him. Look, 10 yuan. Luo Qiu smiled slightly. I won a lottery too. The maid also yed this scratch ticket game along with the master at this time. Each ticket cost five yuan. She who had won 5 yuan actually gained nothing. The boss cashed out 10 yuan and used it to buy two packets of lemon tea at the nearby canteen. The meticulous maid inserted a straw into the packet before sending it to Luo Qiu. Thezy Boss Luo, on his daily routine, was rxing. The leisurely duo in the club was sipping lemon tea on themercial street. The maid suddenly said, Master, Liu Zixing has gone to the underground casino again, but its another one. He didnt dare to show up in the casino where he was in debt. It seems that he made the most of his superb luck this day. Its quite interesting, isnt it? Luo Qiu smiled lightly, From the moment he proposed an environment where the gamble takes ce fair, things became interesting. From the outsiders perspective, Liu Zixing seems like a prodigal. He thinks of such a way. This is probably the nature of a gambler. You Ye smiled slightly... In the memory of the maid, there were many cases of family ruin because of gambling. Other than that? Sitting on a nearby bench, Luo Qiu yed with You Yes wless fingers, smiled, and asked, Other than that, is there nothing else? You Ye whispered, That should be tremendous pressure. His mentality is a little different. After entangling with her fingers for a while, Boss Luo let go as if he had just finished ying a work of art and was content, After he started thinking about how to win more by betting against me, whats on stake is naturally more than the money at the gambling table. ... Two days have passed since Liu Zixing sold off the peculiar ck diamond. Many things happened to Professor Trevor in the past two days too. For example, the repeated expenditure of his wealth in his home country was exposed. His wife and daughter even went to the court and applied to freeze his ount temporarily. They suspected that Professor Trevor might have encountered some dangerous situation abroad, which was the reason for his ounts abnormal behaviors. But, it was not important to him anymore. What was important was that he had acquired this ck diamond. With the help of Book of the Dead, Professor Trevor discovered that he could finally operate magic alone as long as he was holding this ck diamond. Just like what Wang Yuechuan mentioned. However, this ck diamond was probably just a consumable. The power it contained would eventually be used up one day. Professor Trevor continued the trantion of Book of the Dead at this time, while Wang Yuechuan was now concentrating on the basic magic training, in particr the chapter about maniption. He had soon be more adept. This young body... The immortality mentioned in Soul Script... A strange glitter shed in Professor Trevors eyes. At this time, Wang Yuechuan stopped, frowned slightly, and looked towards Professor Trevor abruptly, Is there any discovery? What a keen sense of touch! Professor Trevor nodded calmly with a wild idea in his head, Wang, I just decoded a paragraph that is important for you and me to master the magic power. I feel that we need to try it out. Oh? Tell me more. Wang Yuechuan nodded as he approached Professor Trevor. [1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scratchcard [2] An online expression for those who have superb luck in games involving lucky draw [3] https://.theworldofchinese/2016/01/gambling-rocks/ Chapter 694 - Volume 9 – Chapter 77: You May Be A Dummy (Part 1) Volume 9 C Chapter 77: You May Be A Dummy (Part 1) To Wang Yuechuans surprise, they drove out all the way. In the end, Professor Trevor led him to a mountain top in the suburbs. On the road, they saw a few brick houses dedicated to farmers. This ce was considered rural. In the end, the two got out of the car and climbed onto the mountain top on foot. As a police officer, Wang Yuechuans physical fitness was quite good, but Professor Trevor was not that well off. After a while, he was panting and full of sweat. Wang Yuechuan was concerned whether the professor could make it. Besides, Professor Trevor kept looking around and frowned when he was traveling... Wang Yuechuan believed that this old professor came to this ce for the first time, so he was not familiar with it. Professor, what are you looking for? asked Wang Yuechuan calmly. Graveyard. Without looking back, Professor Trevor said, To be precise, it should be called a mass grave. I noticed this ce when I saw some local residents chatting online. It should be in this direction; lets hurry up. Wang Yuechuan didnt say much. The professor tranted the Book of the Dead. Although he had doubts, he did not have a tenable viewpoint. It was more about the possibility of finding someone else to trante besides Professor Trevor. Wang Yuechuan believed that besides Professor Trevor, someone could trante it, but it would not be easy to find. Most importantly, the lesser the people knew about Book of the Dead, the better it would be. Were here! Professor Trevor stopped suddenly, smiled, and said, Wang, if we use your Eastern synonyms, Heaven will not disappoint the person who tries! Really? Wang Yuechuan nodded, What should I do next? You seem to have mentioned a certain ritual before we head out? Professor Trevor mentioned a specific ritual before going out. The ritual would elerate their grasp on magic while improving their magic power at the same time. However, the conditions were harsh. Professor Trevor nodded at this moment and looked around. This was a part of the mountainside with concave terrain. The surrounding area was already shaded and humid. In the exposed soil, some urns used to bury the deceased could also be seen. As mentioned in Book of the Dead, theposition of our magic power is mainly physical strength, will, spirit and so on. At this time, Professor Trevor put down the backpack he was carrying on his back and took out the items he prepared beforehand. He looked at Wang Yuechuan, This is why you can master magic and use magic faster than me. You are younger than me. Wang Yuechuan said calmly, I knew this a long time ago. Then, what does it have to do with this mass grave? Professor Trevor added, I dont know who wrote Book of the Dead. Although there are many meanings in trantion and some differences in modern word formation, it can still be inferred. For example, will and spirit. It seems to be the same thing to modern folks, but Book of the Dead is different. Physical strength is easy to exin, so why are the will and the spirit separated? I interpret it this way. The will is our thought, and the so-called spirit refers to mental power. Its a unique energy that can be expressed in numerical values. Wang Yuechuan frowned and said, You mean, this ce may have this special energy... mental power? Professor Trevor nodded and said, Youre right. It was mentioned in Book of the Dead that all life has a soul. The difference is only the intensity, but the birth and destruction of the soul are the same processes. If the body as the carrier is dead, then the soul will disappear in most cases. However, the soul will always die slower than the body. If some souls are emotionally strong enough prior to death, they can easily transform into some sort of energy body after death. This kind of energy body should be called a ghost, or the predecessor of a ghost. Through this special ritual, we can absorb these special energy bodies energy and transform them into our spirit. That is mental power. In this case, lets start, said Wang Yuechuan directly. Professor Trevor did not hesitate any longer. After receiving Book of the Dead from Wang Yuechuan, he opened one of the pages. Then, he followed the pattern on this page and ced the crystals bought from the market in different locations in the humid mass graves. If a wire connected these different crystals, there was a specific pattern, probably based on the Book of the Dead. Professor, when did you buy this crystal? Why dont I have memories of it? Wang Yuechuan looked at Professor Trevor nonchntly. He was looking at a ck crystal. This crystal was polished to look like a typical diamond. Oh? This? Professor Trevor said casually, When I was strolling on the street previously, I bought it through an antique shop. This ck crystal is of good color. I have intended to use it as a raw material for magic initially, but it just happens we needed it for the current ritual. Yeah. Wang Yuechuan just nodded. Professor Trevor busied for a while before finishing up the arrangement. Then, he looked at Wang Yuechuan, hesitated, and said, Wang... Look, who shall go through this ritual first? Honestly, I just finished the trantion. I cant be sure if it will be fruitful or is there any adverse effect to it. How about I go through it first? Wang Yuechuan stared at Professor Trevor. He found Professor Trevors eyes mystical. Of course, it was not due to the magic power, but the gaze appeared flustered. Nope. Wang Yuechuan suddenly shook his head, I shall go first. Your role in trantion is important. In case you get injured, it will only slow down the progress of trantion. Besides, I am physically stronger than you. Even if an ident urs, I should handle it better than you. En... alright. Professor Trevor nodded, then looked at Wang Yuechuan, and said sternly, Wang, thank you. Youre wee. Wang Yuechuan said calmly, It is just more logical that way. Then, what should I do? You go straight inside. Professor Trevor pointed to the ritual circle, Then I will try to activate these crystals outside. If there is still a spiritual body in this ce, these crystals will gather it. When the spirit body enters the ritual circle, it will be reduced to pure mental power. You should be able to feel it. Then, you may start your meditation. Following Professor Trevors instruction, Wang Yuechuan sat cross-legged on the ground while closing his eyes. Professor Trevor squinted his eyes at this time. This ce seems like a good opportunity. It was a pity that he wasnt capable enough. Simultaneously, even though Wang Yuechuan offered to make the first attempt, Professor Trevor was still quite wary. Wang Yuechuan did notpletely trust the professor due to the previous exchange of gaze. But, from the moment you peeked at my notes, you were already trapped. As Professor Trevor thought, he started the ritual. When the surrounding crystals suddenly lit up with a gleam of light from inside, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop slightly. Wang Yuechuan also felt that something strange began to emerge around him. Sure enough, there are still some spirit bodies! Quickly absorb it! Professor Trevor said quickly at this time. It was an other-worldly feeling for Wang Yuechuan. Since the birth of magic power, he could sense it in his head all the time, as if there was a particr seed. This was the so-called magic seed. At this time, the magic seed was absorbing the energy of the spirit bodies. It was not much, but it was slowly nourishing the magic seed. Sometimes had passed, this nourishing feeling suddenly stopped. Wang Yuechuan opened his eyes, subconsciously, Why did it stop? Professor Trevor outside the ritual was pale, seemingly over exhausted. He slumped on the floor, Wang, I cant hold on anymore. It costs a lot to maintain this ritual. It was too slow to rely on meditation to increase the magics upper limit. The absorption made Wang Yuechuans magic seed nearly three times stronger. When it suddenly stopped, he felt a sense of loss. Chapter 695 - Volume 9 – Chapter 77: You May Be A Dummy (Part 2) Volume 9 C Chapter 77: You May Be A Dummy (Part 2) But since this ritual was effective, then there was no need for rush. Wang Yuechuan stood up happily, In this case, can you teach me how to carry out this ritual? Then, it will be your turn to absorb it, professor. Soon after, Professor Trevor also began to absorb the energy transformed by spirit bodies, and hisplexion gradually became better. As for Wang Yuechuan, he was calcting the gains and losses between consumption and absorption. Sure enough, the gain was greater than consumption. After all, the consumed magic power could be recovered naturally. Basically, if he had enough rest, he could replenish in one or two days, but it was not easy to increase the upper limit. While calcting these, he was even observing the so-called spirit bodies absorbed by the ceremony. Book of the Dead... So, what will be the world of these spirit bodies formed after death? What will the world after death be? Whether it was the East culture or West culture, there were a lot of descriptions of the world after death. For example, the east went along with the idea of Difu [1] while the west went with the hell. There was the difference between heaven and heavenly court too. These descriptions were tainted with shaded interpretation. Humans imagined the world after death to be aplete and rigorous world, but no one had ever really seen the world of the so-called dead. If these spirit bodies were just a mere aggregation of some kind of energy, why do they look like this? Although they were almost transparent, they were vaguely visible in the form when they were alive. One of the spirit bodies was absorbed through the ritual pattern. It looked towards Wang Yuechuan at this moment. It had an agonizing expression; its face gradually became twisted and hideous. Wang Yuechuan could even feel a sense of difort from the spirit bodies staring at him. It was filled with hatred. If it was just energy, where did the hatrede from. Did it still retain thoughts? If there was still thought, ording to Professor Trevors exnation, it was the will that constituted magic power which was equivalent to human thought. Does it mean that spirit bodies also retain will? The world after death. What will it be? ... Ghost? Yes! Teacher! In the training ground underneath the pet hospital, Mo Xiaofei, who had justpleted a training session, was resting now. While drinking a vitality replenishment made by Long Xiruo, he asked, The girls in our ss started to discuss Pen Immortal [2]. This makes me curious. Is there a ghost in our world? Long Xiruo asked casually while digging her ears, Why do you talk about Pen Immortal all of a sudden? Cause of the recent movie release. Its a horror film about Pen Immortals. Mo Xiaofei blurted, So, I just want to talk about it. Its a hot topic, you know! Long Xiruo yawned, Pen Immortal still exists, but its a little different from the Pen Immortal you know. Whats the difference? Mo Xiaofei suddenly showed the appearance of a curious baby. First of all, Pen Immortal is not capable of answering all your questions. Long Xiruo scratched her other ear, The first Pen Immortal is a schr. En... The ancient schr who studies hard to attain fame. In short, they are the bunch of people who study relentlessly. As they died in front of the books, their obsessions persisted, and they would be attached to the books. Later, there are other readers acquiring such books due to the simr passion for knowledge. Both of them resonate with each other. With that, Pen Immortal is born. The readers could get answers to their questions with the Pen Immortals help. Somehow, this spreads around as folks tales. Its a process of a deceased schr passing down his learning to the next generation. In the long run, Pen Immortal bes well-known. Its quite an amusing story! Thats true! Mo Xiaofei threw a weird gaze on Long Xiruo, Isnt it a free and portable private tutor? Long Xiruo waved her hand and said, Pen Immortal doesnt appear so easily. Only the genuine schrs with an innocent and kind heart can be a Pen Immortal and attach themselves to books. They willst for a longer time. Typically, a dead means dead. Anyway, the Difu is still closed. The upright energy will dissipate the exposed three immortal souls and seven mortal forms as ording to Daoisms belief. Oh! Mo Xiaofei nodded, and then he was taken aback, Teacher, what did you just say...? Difu is closed. Is there really something like the Difu? After we die, is there another world? Long Xiruo continued to yawn, propped her head and said, Whats the matter? Dont you believe this kind of thing? Mo Xiaofei scratched his head and said, Its about that; it just feels a little illogical... Isnt the Difu a ce operating reincarnation? In this case, reincarnation after death sounds no problem. However, the poption has always been increasing. In the rapid increase, even if the people who died will be reincarnated, they cant ount for so much of the new poption, right? So where did the souls of those new poptionse from? It cant be after the souls are reincarnated, they will activate multiple smurf ounts [3], right? Long Xiruo smiled and said, In your words, it is originally a multi-ount login. Huh? Mo Xiaofei opened his mouth. Long Xiruo rolled her eyes and said, Otherwise, why do you think it is called three immortal souls and seven mortal forms? If one soul is what it takes for reincarnation, we will have ten of them after splitting them up. Theres nothing wrong with it! As for the soul reincarnated, the nourishment of the body it will grow into another three immortal souls and seven mortal forms. With this repetition, the reincarnation process isplete. Hence, the increase of poption will not create the issue of ack of souls. Sometimes, this causes the Difu to be over crowded with heavy traffic. They simply cant keep up! Many years ago, theres a fool making an oath that if the Difu isnt empty, he will not practice buddhism. He suffers terribly because of that. What the hell... Teacher, the fool you are talking about is not the legendary Ksitigarbha, right? What do you think? Long Xiruo asked instead. Mo Xiaofei knew that he had asked a silly question, and immediatelyughed to diffuse the situation, But, why doesnt Diyu remain closed now? If it doesnt open, no one will get to be reincarnated, right? Long Xiruo shook her head, I have no clue about this. The passage from Diyu to the mortal world is closed. There must be a particr reason or person behind it. I havent seen the Diyus Soup Reaper for almost a hundred years. Close... Mo Xiaofei was a little confused, and asked subconsciously, Then if it doesnt open, where does the newly born soule from? Long Xiruo said abruptly, Thats why there are so many dummy in the world! Otherwise, why do you think you can live to this day? Can that boss be so kind? Its because you are a genuine soul! [1] Were using Difu to signify Chinese mythology of Hell. [2] Having a simr concept with ouija board, its a witchcraft game tomunicate with the spirit. [3] Smurf ount: An Online Gaming term. An alternativeputer ount used by a known or experienced user in order to deceptively self-present as someone naive or less experienced. Chapter 696 - Volume 9 – Chapter 78: Pseudo-spirit & Genuine Soul Volume 9 C Chapter 78: Pseudo-spirit & Genuine Soul To Mo Xiaofei, what Long Xiruo said was too bizarre. Even an ordinary person like himself had superpowers one day, so he subconsciously believed the teachers words. Because I am the genuine soul? Mo Xiaofei was stunned. When he looked at this teacher again, his expression became much more solemn. Long Xiruo added, I just said that when the Difu is still open, to cope with the increase in poption, three immortal souls and seven mortal forms will be separated and used to inject into newborns. With the nourishment of the physical body, these split souls and mortal form will grow again. Mo Xiaofei nodded. Long Xiruo continued, This is why human beings have been ignorant from the beginning. They need to reshape their thoughts, worldviews, etc. As they continue their lives to old age and death, the soul will be richly nourished. Generally speaking, the soul grows faster than the mortal form. Reincarnation of souls will be more outstanding than the reincarnation of mortal forms. This is the reason why some are born to be more smart and talented in a particr aspect. However, as a person grows up and attains three immortal souls and seven mortal forms, they will be simr in theory. That exins why certain people with poor talent can catch up with hard work and efforts. Of course, the variability is high. Simply put, it depends on the persons fate. Long Xiruo paused before she continued, Also, there are some outstanding souls who can enjoy the treatment without being split and directly go through the six realms of reincarnation. Usually, this type of people have achieved many merits in their lives, or they simply have defined an era. The minority of them involve some factors such as the alteration of luck, the alternation of dynasties, etc. However, this happens when some bored fellows have a chess match. They often go with the narration of the mortal world is a chess to meddle with mortal affairs... But, this is way over your caliber too. Teacher, I dont understand this anymore! Then, about my genuine soul... Mo Xiaofei was only concerned about this. He subconsciously felt that if he couldnt figure this out, he would always be in a state of anxiety. Dont interrupt me! Long Xiruo red at Mo Xiaofei, Have I stopped? The so-called genuine soul is the being born through the six realms of reincarnation, whether it is a human or demon beast, with an increase in spiritual wisdom. But, Difu did not open a hundred years ago. There is no soul and mortal form sent out from Divine Land. Then, where did the souls in the newly born bodiese from? Like I said, the physical body can nourish the soul. So, even if Difu did not send any soul, the bodyposed of the soul, especially the human body, which is the spirit of all things, can give birth to its own soul. Typically, they are all called pseudo-souls or pseudo-spirits by Difu. Its just that the three immortal souls and seven mortal forms of this pseudo-spirit cannot be split. After leaving the body after death, the entity cantst long. Even after Difu restrained it, the sess rate of reincarnation is even horribly low. Think about it, if the whole world bes a dummy of a pseudo-spirit, what will the world be like? Mo Xiaofei said in a daze, But teacher, arent these all real people? Is there a difference between the pseudo-spirit and genuine soul? Of course, they are not the same! Long Xiruo stood up from the sofa and said fiercely while putting her hands on her hips, How can it be different!? As I said, the genuine soul that came from reincarnation, whether it is inherently excellent or striving to be excellent, is of great quality. However, these fake and inferior pseudo-spirits face great difficulty reincarnating sessfully, even if the sess rate is improved due to therge sample size. When they do seed, they are either born retarded or easily tempted by mortal things. They wont be able to preserve the purity of heart since birth. All the living things in the world are regressing, stop improving, go through life without aspirations, living without purpose, and so on. Under this circumstance, can modern society still develop? Mo Xiaofei went into deep thought for a moment. Even though he exhausted his imagination, he couldnte out of such a situation. Long Xiruos words did send chills to his back. He couldprehend how disastrous it would be. Teacher! You just said that Difu had not been opened for a hundred years... Mo Xiaofei said in horror, In the blink of an eye, decades pass, and humans life ends. Then, arent people nowadays all dummies? Not for the time being. Long Xiruo shook her head. Difu does not open. After the creatures death with genuine souls who have reincarnated before, it means that their souls are not reaped for proper reincarnation. The genuine souls will wander in the heavens and the earth. Some are attracted by the new physical bodies and move in directly. However, they do not pass through the reincarnation passage in Difu. As a result, this kind of autonomous reincarnation will continuously consume the genuine souls origin energy. Some of them insist not to reincarnate in a new body and get consumed by the world. At the same time, even if it is an autonomous reincarnation, there is no way for the genuine soul to split itself. To be exact, the number of genuine souls decreases at an rming rate, while the dummies count are constantly increasing. So this is the root cause of more and more mental retardation now? What teacher meant... I am one of the genuine souls who reincarnated a hundred years ago? Mo Xiaofei finally grasped the situation. Maybe. Long Xiruo shook her head and said, I have no way of judging this. Among the many pseudo spirits, there is also a harsh chance that they can mutate into genuine souls. If it is a genuine soul thates from a pseudo-spirit, Difu will call these very individual innate genuine souls. Even the teacher doesnt know the answer? Mo Xiaofei asked in surprise. Long Xiruo rolled her eyes and said, Do you think I am omniscient and omnipotent? If you want to know, ask the ck-hearted club boss! He must know! Or at least have the ability to find out! Besides the fact that Difu can distinguish the quality via the Book of Life and Death, who else can find out about it? Only the ck-hearted club boss can tell! Teacher, you have used ck-hearted twice to describe him... But, if the teacher cant tell, why would you say that I am the genuine soul? Mo Xiaofei remembered what Long Xiruo said at the beginning. Long Xiruo poked Mo Xiaofeis forehead with disappointment, Idiot! Think for yourself. If you are not a genuine soul, why will the ck-hearted boss have good expectations of you!? Have you forgotten!? You have traded away your soul. When you die, the soul is no longer your own, alright? Listen! For all things, death is not the end. For the genuine soul, the afterlife is normal! Human life, at best, is just an extended vacation for genuine souls! Dont think that when you are dead, your thoughts are free; dont even have the idea of worlds end has nothing to do with me after I die! When you can remember your many reincarnations, you will regret deeply! So, do you still dare to act rashly and let yourself die in vain!? Mo Xiaofei suddenly shook his head at this moment, bowed to Long Xiruo, and said with a serious face, Teacher, thank you for telling me these. But... if because of this, I will live like a coward, it vites my belief. If so, what is the point of my training like this? Even if Xiaofeis soul is taken away after death, he will not vite the initial promise. I will walk my path in pride! Fool, even because of this, you will be loved by that ck-hearted guy... Long Xiruo sighed, but her eyes grew tender. Why wont she like this human with such a pure heart? ... In a short period, probably before the end of this days superb luck, Liu Zixing would not gamble with me again, right? After wandering on the street for a while, Boss Luo returned to the club. The maid went up to the second floor for a while and then came back down again. On the tray she held in her hand, fuzzy balls of light floated slowly, giving a sense of lifelessness. Master, this is the harvest of God King this week. The maid smiled slightly, Forty-seven. Luo Qiu just took a look, then nodded, Its all pseudo-spirits... Throw them to the altar. Boss Luo waved his hand as he spoke. These dim light balls disappeared. Authors Postscript Notes: Its part of the world setting; it must be written clearly. Besides, this is just the setting of the book, so try your best to get ustomed to it. What is the background of Six Paths of Reincarnation? I dont know. It doesnt matter if it is simr to the actual one or not... Chapter 697 - Volume 9 – Chapter 79: I Simply Slapped Them

Volume 9 C Chapter 79: I Simply pped Them

Although Mo Xiaofei was optimistic about the truth of reincarnation, he remained silent for a while after listening to it. He continued to work hard on superpower training. But Long Xiruo was still a little worried that the child was trying to calm himself, so she couldnt help but ask, Xiaofei, after knowing about the genuine soul, dont you have any questions? Mo Xiaofei took a pause, Teacher, what should I ask? ... Long Xiruo frowned slightly and said calmly, For example, dont you care about your rtives? Are your parents real or fake? Mo Xiaofei was silent for a while and then shook his head, Im concerned about it. But, no matter what, they are still my parents for the rest of my life. Isnt that the reality, teacher? Long Xiruo nodded. Mo Xiaofei smiled cheerfully at this time, My father taught me about self-improvement. Although he has a physical defect, he still hasnt given up on life. My mother has never abandoned my father and protected our family. In this case, what is the difference between the genuine soul and pseudo-soul? I dont understand the things behind the reincarnations. I know that my father and mother are still my parents in this lifetime. They provide me love and care. Thats enough for me. I dont n to overthink about it. Long Xiruo stared at Mo Xiaofei for a while, then nodded, This is the end of todays training. Time is almost up. Lets go back. The time was indeed almost up. Mo Xiaofei didntment further, so he followed Long Xiruo to leave the underground training ground. It was just that Mo Xiaofei flew up, as for Long Xiruo... Damn Gui Qianyi, why do you dig so deep in the underground? Of course, she had to slowly climb up the staircase made of iron chain to reach the surface. Um, teacher, should I carry you up? Go away! Long Xiruo suddenly roared. Mo Xiaofei was startled. He lost control of his ascending speed and mmed into the iron door at the exit. Fortunately, he had learned how to set up an air barrier around his body. He didnt break his head, but his m on the door created a loud bang. Hes still too young... Long Xiruo sighed. But at this moment, Long Xiruo heard a yelling sound from above. Then, there was a roaring sound! When she climbed up with difficulty, Mo Xiaofei appeared anxious. There were two macho men in painid on the floor. The two macho men stared at Mo Xiaofei with a surprised and irritated gaze at this moment. Teacher... Mo Xiaofei said hurriedly at this time, I didnt mean it. These two pounced at me as soon as I came up. I didnt have a chance to think, so I simply pped them. I dont mean to hurt them. In Mo Xiaofeis words, these two macho men wanted to die already. They were the warriors carefully selected among the Greedy Wolf n. They had the blood of the greater demon beast, and yet... A simple p? He is just a human with no slight bit of demon beast qi! When did humans be so powerful? Wait, the white-haired woman troubling the young master is also a human! Damn humans! Why dont you go to heaven? Wait, this human is still floating in the air right now! Its alright. Long Xiruo waved her hand, resignedly, Stop bbering. Otherwise, these two fellows are going crazy. Greedy Wolf n has strong self-esteem. It may turn into a life-and-death duel with you. Mo Xiaofei gave a swallow. He then slowlynded behind Long Xiruo, looking like a good baby, and said to the two Greedy Wolf n warriors, You two, Im sorry, I didnt mean it! My cultivation is not on par. Im sorry! Cultivation not on par? Your cultivation not on par? So, those on par rise to heaven? The two Greedy Wolf n warriors stared at Mo Xiaofei again, baring their sharp fang. Long Xiruo rubbed her forehead, waved her hands, and said calmly, Since you two wake up, then follow me. I have something to ask you. Since Sun Xiaosheng carried the two Wolf Warriors back for treatment that day, they had been unconscious. They probably just woke up recently and didnt know the situation. It was an excellent opportunity for Long Xiruo to understand what happened from their mouths. Who are you! A yellow-haired girl dares to order us! They were still fine, being unable to beat Mo Xiaofei. How dared this little girl speak to them in this tone! Me? Long Xiruo said calmly, My surname is Long. I opened this pet hospital. Who do you think I am? Indeed, there had always been a spiritual qi here that made the two Greedy Wolf n Warriors uneasy. It was no longer a simple spiritual qi of a greater demon beast. True Dragon of Divine Land, which all demon beasts surrendered to. Otherwise, the two of them would not be so cautious after waking up. If they didnt suddenly see a human flying out of the ground, they would not make it move. At first, they just nned to grab someone and ask around. Did Master Long save us? One of the Wolf Warriors asked in surprise at this time, May I ask where Master Long is? I am with the Greedy Wolf n; I want to thank Master Long personally! She went out to gather medicine. Long Xiruo shook her head, Theres no need to say thank you. You need to tell me what happened. Who hurt you and forced your young master to use Greedy Wolf Descend? By the way, who is the young master of your generation? It seems to be true... Zhan Yong looked at hispanion at this time and read hispanions thoughts. The true dragon spiritual qi that existed here could easily tell that Greedy Wolf Descend took ce. Wait a minute, this little girl calls herself Long. Is she rted to Master Long? Countless thoughts shed in Zhan Yongs heart, and he said respectfully in the end, This is the case, Young Master Long. A few days ago, I followed Young Master Zixing to attend the Peni Conference at Mountain Thai. Unexpectedly, I ran into a gray-haired human on the way. A human woman... ... Hello-! Nero wiped her nose with her finger. She was sitting at a bus stop on a mountain road right now. It already wintered at this ce. There should be a heavy snowfall earlier here. The bus stop was now covered in snow, but a body trained by the Divine General couldst a long time even at negative ten degrees. Who is talking bad things about me? Nero sneezed. Then, she took a bubble gum from her pocket and stuffed it into her mouth to chew. Soon after, a pink ball blew out from her lips and finally popped, Um...Although I have the bossspass, it is probably difficult to catch the mutated Prometheus now. Those Greedy Wolf n mentioned the Peni Conference. I should probably take a look. Its an excellent opportunity to see what this thing does. She looked at what she was holding. It was the Greedy Wolf ns secret treasure; the reason they chased after her previously. She suddenly jumped up from the seat she was sitting on. She had decided to act. If I go from here, it should be faster to pass the Yalu River. I can try to get some pocket money on my way there. Nero stretched. After waiting for most of the day, a dpidated country bus was slowly approaching. In this country where the ruler today was called San Fat [1], I should not have a high expectation. ... ...In other words, you dont even know where your Young Master Zixing is? Long Xiruo frowned. Without Taoism technique, she wielded a weird saber and snatched the secret treasure of Greedy Wolf n. She even forced the current young master to use Greedy Wolf Descend with his life and death remained uncertain. There were very few humans like her. Young Master Long! Please help us to find our Young Master Zixing! Zhan Yong and hispanion knelt on the ground at the same time, pleading. Greedy Wolf n is arrogant. You two are willing to kneel on a stranger for the sake of the young master. This shows your loyal heart. Long Xiruo waved her hand, Get up, dont be too courteous. I will find a way to locate Young Master Zixing. Just stay here to heal your injuries in these few days. Also, he is Mo Xiaofei, my student, so please dont have any conflicts anymore. Zhan Yong and hispanion nodded their heads. We cant fight him even if we want to! Are humans so powerful now? [1] Chinas nickname to Kim J0ng-un Chapter 698 - Volume 9 – Chapter 80: Once Upon A Time (Part 1) Volume 9 C Chapter 80: Once Upon A Time (Part 1) After getting the Young Master Longs promise, the two Greedy Wolf ns warriors were finally relieved. In the eyes of these two Greedy Wolf n warriors, the Young Master Long must have a close rtionship with Master Long. Since this Young Master Long had agreed, it meant that the Master True Dragon of Divine Land would not refuse to offer help in this matter. Young Master Long... After Long Xiruo prescribed some medicine to these two Greedy Wolf n Warriors, she arranged them to meet another therapist. Then, she brought Mo Xiaofei to her office. Mo Xiaofei thought that Long Xiruo was going to reprimand him, so he was mentally prepared already. Unexpectedly, Long Xiruo said, Xiaofei, we will adjust the training mode from now on. What? Long Xiruo added righteously, The next step in your cultivation is to find the Young Master Zixing of Greedy Wolf n in this city. Why? Long Xiruo didnt give Mo Xiaofei any room forments. She directly threw out the Young Master Zixings portrait obtained from the two Greedy Wolf n warriors. She looked at Mo Xiaofei and said, Take this portrait and look for him. Listen, your superpowers are average mind power. There is no particrly strong aspect to it, but it also means that you can be strong in any direction. Searching for someone is good training. Youre right, but... Mo Xiaofei looked at the portrait given by his teacher. This portrait is seemingly a product of soul-painting... Those two Greedy Wolf n warriors are probably soul painters! *Ahem.* Long Xiruo said sternly, Xiaofei, youre my student. Although I cant publicly announce it yet, dont shame our sect, so please work hard! Since it isnt announced yet, it doesnt affect anything, right? Mo Xiaofei sighed and asked curiously, By the way, teacher, do we really have a sect? May I ask what our sect is? Sect...The full name of our sect is too long. Im afraid you cant remember it. Long Xiruo said earnestly, Lets just call it Spirit... Spirit? Long Xiruo nced at the bookshelf at the back of the office, did not find a suitable one, and simply named it, Spirit... Sect! Spirit sect... Memorial tablet? [1] Teacher, are you sure? Yes, Spirit Sect! From now on, you will be the founding disciple of Spirit Sect! I think I will go out and look for the missing person first. ... A mass of gray-white y on the turntable was stretched out in continuous rotation, forming a simple bottle shape. Both hands could control the appearance of this y freely, like a creator. This was the reason why Hou Chen Yuhan was interested in bing a potter. In the pottery ssroom, soft music was ying. Hou Chen Yuhan had her thoughts wandering. An abrupt students voice alerted her, Teacher, your y foundation is goof-up. Hou Chen Yuhan was taken aback with her hand trembling slightly. The y foundation that could have been rescued had turned into a mess at once. Hou Chen Yuhan looked at it, stunned for a while, and then turned off the turntable. At this time, the studentsposed of wives all looked at Hou Chen Yuhan in a puzzled manner. This was the first time it happened. Teacher, are you feeling unwell? a married wife asked curiously. Hou Chen Yuhan did have a paleplexion today; she didnt sleep well, most likely. Her thoughts seemed to wander off a lot. Hearing what the students said, Hou Chen Yuhan shook her head and said apologetically, Im sorry everyone, I am a little absent-minded today. But dont worry, todays ss hours are not counted. I will supplement another ss in return. Teacher, the ss time doesnt matter. Youre more important. Whats wrong with you? The housewives became curious, Did you quarrel with your husband? Its fine. Tell us about it. I often quarrel with my husband too! Thats right! Mine tends to yell. I hate that! But, the husband and wife have no overnight hatred. It will be fine in a few days! Right! Teacher, lets stop the ss today. We will bring you around to have fun! I know a ce! Its fun! No need, Im fine. Thank you for your concern. Hou Chen Yuhan shook her head. But, she did not expect that the enthusiasm of these wives far exceeded her anticipation. These housewives suddenly threw away the tools in their hands, wiped them clean, then dragged her along and said, Teacher Hou Chen, lets take you to a ce to rx! Huh? Its fine! No problem! Mrs. Zhang knows a lot of people. Lets go to a spa first. Then, we will have a good meal! Lets have crazy fun. You need to return homete. Dont tell your husband anything! Let your husband worry a little! Will he be worried? Hou Chen Yuhans body stiffened slightly. Her thoughts were in a mess. She just let these housewives pull her out of the pottery ssroom. ... Someone was sweating on the treadmill in the gym. If someone took a closer look, they would probably be quite surprised with the man running the treadmill. Something extreme seemed to motivate him. 8mph... 15mph... Zhu Maolin did not go to thepany today. In fact, after meeting Hou Chen Yuhan at the cemetery during the day and proposing a divorce, he did not go home that night. He simply went to a hotel and spent the night there. He was waiting for a response. If his wife didnt look at him or nod her head directly, it didnt matter what she intended to say. It would be the same for him in the end. A married couple walking to the end of life shared amon destiny. The mans heart was seemingly going to pop at any time. His running at his limit was draining his energy fanatically. You are amazing! A young woman in sportswear with a fit body and a ponytail came to a treadmill. She looked at Zhu Maolin with admiring eyes. He panted, chose to stop at this moment, and started to walk slowly. He just simply nced at the young girl. This young girl also came here to work out and seemed familiar with how to flirt with men. At this time, she didnt mind his indifferent attitude. She put on a faint smile, Handsome man, I just came here. I heard that you shouldnt use this too fast as a beginner. Can you guide me? There is a coach over there. Zhu Maolin gestured with his eyes indifferently and then walked directly off the treadmill. The young woman noticed that Zhu Maolin was indifferent to her tease; she just turned around and left. She could not help but mutter, Despite being physically fit, he is most likely sexually ipetence... Zhu Maolin heard it but did not stop. He just simply took a bath in the shower room of the gym. When he came out, he passed by that young woman and noticed her chatting with a guy enthusiastically. The girl just cast a proud look at him. Zhu Maolin still did not respond and strode out of the gym. Do you know him? the man talking with the girl asked curiously at this time. I dont know him. It doesnt matter. The girl shrugged. The manughed at this time, That would be a pity. The person just now is a famous figure in the advertising industry. I dont know how many great advertisements he has made. Some people even jokingly call this the leader of the advertising industry! If you have a connection with him, its much better than a photographer like me. Is that so? The girlughed it off, But, you are not bad. I am not that kind of person! [1] In the raw text, (Spirit Sect) and (memorial tablet) have simr pronunciation. Chapter 699 - Volume 9 – Chapter 80: Once Upon A Time (Part 2) Volume 9 C Chapter 80: Once Upon A Time (Part 2) If I knew it, I should have continued teasing him! You are a nice person. The man smiled. ... Coming out of the gym, Zhu Maolin pinched his eyebrows and walked blindly on the street. He bought a pack of cigarettes from a convenience store. Just when he wanted to lit it, he suddenly hesitated. Stop smoking. Didnt you say you want to quit smoking? We promised to have a child! These words were as if lingering in his ears. Zhu Maolin moved his fingers a few times and finally stuffed the cigarette into the cigarette case indiscriminately. Then, he started to look around. He seemed to be a little flustered until he saw the trash can not far away. He walked over quickly and threw the cigarettes away. It seemed as if what he had done relieved him. Wow! What a waste! Manager, dont this cigarette cost dozens of yuans! At the same time, Zhu Maolin heard such a voice. He turned around, but saw a huge pink rabbit in front of him! A human-sized rabbit! Youre? Zhu Maolin frowned. The voice I just heard belongs to a woman. With this bunny head, I cant discern who it is. It should be someone who recognized me or someone I knew. Otherwise, the speaking tone would be different. Its me! The rabbit removed its head. A small head appeared out of the huge rabbit body. Her face was flustered with her hair stuck to her cheeks. It appeared she was sweating profusely, but it somehow would lift the onlookers spirit. Little Lu? Zhu Maolin was a little surprised. He unexpectedly met the girl again, You... Why are you here? Thinking back, this is the third time I met this guy in just a few days. But I dont think she purposely waited for me here. She should have been in the outfit for a long time. Otherwise, she would not be drenched like this. Im working part-time! Little Lu smiled. Zhu Maolin discovered that Little Lu would show a small eye tooth when sheughed. The girls eyes were clear. A gaze untainted by society. Part time? Little Lu nodded and said as a matter of factly, Indeed, if I dont work, there is no way I can pay back the debt. I dont want those people to approach me again. The pay is not bad despite this outfit. I earn 25 yuan an hour! How long have you been working like this? Zhu Maolin looked behind Little Lu. There was arge hot pot chain store. In addition to Little Lu, there were also several others wearing furry bunny outfits nearby. Not long, just a few hours. Little Lu tilted her head and looked at Zhu Maolin at this time, Manager, why are you here? Suddenly, Zhu Maolin didnt know how to answer Little Lus question. Little Lu said at this time, I know! Manager, you must be collecting local cultural material, walking around looking for inspiration, right! Right. Zhu Maolin nodded. He always felt that this young woman gave off a rxing vibe. Was it because of her vibrant appearance? Or was there something else? Hey! Over there, do you still want your job? Did I pay you to stand on the street and chat with acquaintances? A middle-aged woman in a suit walked out of the hot pot restaurant with an ugly expression. Little Lu had a frightened look, then hurriedly looked at Zhu Maolin and said, Im sorry, manager. I cant chat with you anymore! Otherwise, todays sry is gone. I will be working for nothing! As she said, she hurriedly put on the hood and began to distribute the flyers. She appeared clumsy in the rabbit outfit. She could not maintain bnce when she walked. Zhu Maolin looked at it and subconsciously smiled. He appeared quite rxed. Probably because the girl didnt have too much scheming. She worked hard to live in this society. He thought for a while and walked into this hot pot restaurant. After a while, the middle-aged woman, who just reprimanded Little Lu, approached Little Lu again, looked at Little Lu, and said, You dont have to work anymore. Why? Little Lu took off her headgear, anxious, and apologized again, I wont chat with my acquaintance anymore! I dared not anymore! Youre getting it wrong! The woman assessed Little Lu, shook her head, and said, That gentleman is a friend of our boss. He said he wanted you to apany him to dinner. Our boss asked you to head over. He will pay your sry ordingly! Little Lu subconsciously looked towards the hot pot restaurant in front of her, only to see Zhu Maolin on the seats near the window. Zhu Maolin had already looked towards her and waved her hand to indicate that she coulde over. She was so uneasy and came. When Little Lu walked to Zhu Maolin, she curiously asked, Manager, do you know the owner of this store? Zhu Maolin casually said, Not a friend, just a previous customer. I advertised this hot pot chain restaurant in the past. Thats awesome! Little Lu blinked. Zhu Maolin was taken aback and suddenly said, Would you like to change your clothes first? Huh? Little Lu thought for a while and said, I guess there is no need? Later, if the boss asks me to send out flyers, I will have to change outfits again. It will be troublesome. Its up to you if you dont find it inconvenient. Zhu Maolin smiled. It was the first time he saw someone eating hot pot in such an outfit. But if it was this girl, it seemed to make sense, except for the weird nces from all around. Id better change my outfit. Little Lu lowered her head and probably also noticed the strange gazes of the surrounding customers. Go ahead. Zhu Maolin nodded. Until Little Lu came back again, his mood was surprisingly good, as if he had forgotten a lot of terrible things. Manager, why did you suddenly let me eat with you? Little Lu looked at Zhu Maolin, puzzled. Zhu Maolin said casually, If I say that my condition has not been excellent during this period, but I feel rxed after seeing you for some reason, so I n to let you apany me more, do you believe it? Little Lu was taken aback at this moment, then shrank her neck and said, That... Manager Zhu, I am grateful for your help. But, I am not someone you think like that. I dont do certain things. Dont worry. You just have to apany me for a meal. Zhu Maolin said calmly, You just dismissed mest time with instant noodles. Its not worth it for me. Little Lu just chuckled, Manager, you like joking too! Zhu Maolin looked out the window and said calmly, I havent smiled for a long time. She hadnt smiled for a long time probably, right? ... Once upon a time, I promised to tell you a joke every day and coax you to sleep. Chapter 700 - Volume 9 – Chapter 81: Fluttering Dust

Volume 9 C Chapter 81: Fluttering Dust

Even though Zhu Maolin invited Little Lu to apany him, he didnt talk much. It felt like a boring revision ss. A moment of conversation only happened when the busying students recalled something, and soon they would return to their task. Little Lu felt a bit different about what was happening, probably because this man was somewhat different from most of the men she had contact with in the past. To be more urate, the men whom she deliberately approached in the past. But, she didnt feel surprised because she knew that there would always be people in this world who were not materialistic and had a solid heart. Indeed, she was well aware that a man with such quality would exist. In fact, she could find a couple of them if she worked hard to find them. That was why she deliberately looked for investors who fitted her. If the goal was on one end, then keep going to the opposite end would stop her from reaching the goal. There was no need for her to do things that contradict her. Since the end was so beautiful and innocent, it was somehow unrealistic, like a dream where people were so afraid that it was a mirage that did not exist, fearing that what awaited them was only a dead end. By that time, it would be too overwhelming. Therefore, some would go for the opposite side with their back facing against the dream-like future. After all, they found it more realistic, even if it was cruel. You dont want to eat it? What are you thinking? Zhu Maolin used the serving chopsticks to pick up a piece of cow stomach from the hot pot and put it in Little Lus bowl. He then tapped the side of the bowl with his chopsticks, producing a ding sound. Its nothing. Little Lu shook her head quickly and said, I wonder if I will get fat if I eat so much. If I am too fat, it will be difficult to find a modeling job. Zhu Maolin said calmly, It seems that people have thoughts that they dont want others to know. He looked at Little Lu as if he was imparting some experience and said nonchntly, If you dont want to say it, you dont need to say it, just shake your head. Those who understand boundaries will understand you. Little Lu raised her face and said, But the manager, most people still dont understand the boundary. Sometimes, no matter how smart people are, they will be clueless and confused. Im asking you to apany me for dinner, not to apany me to discuss philosophy. Zhu Maolin said while raising his hand and asked the waiter for a dipping sauce. Actually... it is my birthday today. Little Lu lowered her head. Her voice was barely discernible amidst the noisy vocals and the music in the shop. Birthday? Zhu Maolin showed curiosity. Little Lu quickly took out her wallet and then took out her ID card, like a child eager to convince someone, Im serious. Its not a lie! To be honest... Zhu Maolins gaze swept across the ID card and shook his head, So far, I still feel everything being too coincidental. But, they are facts. I dont think I can believe it anymore. Take it back. Dont take this thing out casually. Okay. Little Lu continued, We have been seeing each other these days. I find it inexplicable too. Zhu Maolin said calmly, This city is not really big and not really small. I have an old ssmate. It takes only 40 minutes to visit his house from my home. But, we havent seen each other in more than half a year. We metst time due to work reasons. Little Lu raised her head again and looked at Zhu Maolin. Zhu Maolin chuckled lightly, appearing rxed, Perhaps, we didnt just meet and know each other in these few days. We may have seen each other a long time ago, but you didnt know me, and I didnt know you. Possible. Little Lu smiled. Zhu Maolin said, Wait for me. He then left his seat. Little Lu had no interest in these foods, especially hot pot dishes. Swallowing hot food made her feel like she was burned by fire. Hence, after Zhu Maolin left, she put down her chopsticks and turned off the hot pot induction cooker. Even the hot steam also made her feel ufortable. Miao Xiaolu. Is this your original name? When did you get this ID? Suddenly, a young man with a scarf appeared next to the table, bent down, and looked at the uncollected ID card that she put on the table. He then looked at Little Lu again and asked curiously, Sister Number 18, is it really your birthday today? Do you really think so? Little Lu nced lightly, Arent you going to check the details of the investor? Why did youe here? I found out almost everything. Wearing a scarf, Dazhe sat down where Zhu Maolin was seated. He didnt care less. He just swiped his finger, lifted the cooked beef balls in the hot pot soup with telepathy, and flew them into his mouth. Im just practicing myability. Dazhe thought. Dazhe chewed and grunted, Zhu Maolin and his wife used to have a child. At one night a few years ago... ... It turned out that there was a clubhouse here. Hou Chen Yuhan was a little surprised. If it werent for these housewives bringing her over, she didnt know. Hou Chen Yuhan rarely visited such a ce. In her memories, they had been busy since they got married. After she had her first child, she had less free time. Perhaps those housewives are right. I should rx myself sometimes. At the very least, the physicalfort could help her rx temporarily. The unlit aromatherapy in the room; the rxation from the massage therapist with her back massaged at the right strength. All these helped relieve Hou Chen Yuhans mind. Of course, it would be better if there were no students next to her chit-chatting. But if she were to be alone, there seemed to be no different from being at home. Ms. Hou Chen, the SPA in this clubhouse is not bad. The housewife on the bed next to her turned her head with enjoyment, As a woman if you dont take good care of yourself, you can get old easily! Cherish yourself! This seemed to be an eternal topic for them. Hou Chen Yuhan just smiled and didnt say anything. As a matter of fact, she had not yet reached the stage where she would be concerned about her age. After a break, a few housewives mysteriously dragged the rxed Hou Chen Yuhan along. They walked towards the second floor of this hotel, Mr. Hou Chen, we will bring you to a good ce! Hou Chen Yuhan was taken aback. She had some aversion toward the ambiguous gaze from the housewives. However, she was dragged into the elevator and couldnt say anything. The elevator arrived. At the moment the door was opened, she was shocked. Subwoofers entered her gaze. Is there a disco on the second floor? Hou Chen Yuhan was slightly surprised. Disco... She hadnt been to one for a long time. The previous visit was probably right after graduation. Before she became a potter, she and a few colleagues asionally went to rx there. This is more fun than the disco! One of thedies narrowed her eyes. Several people dragged Hou Chen Yuhan to a door. At this time, there were two men in ck suits standing in front of the door. One of the women took out a golden card. The man opened the door quite respectfully. Suddenly, a heatwave from the room rushed to her face. Loud noise and intoxication; this ce was wild. In this room, colorfulser lights were continually moving C blue, green, red, and yellow. The waiters patrolled the crowd. Apart from the waiters, there were only women in the hall, ranging from young to old. A mad and wild crowd vibe radiated from these women. Hou Chen Yuhan opened her mouth. Her body was a little stiff, so stiff that she was struggling in her movements. When she looked up, she saw a T-shaped stage at the center of this refurnished room. There were several men with almost perfect figures, just wearing a pair of ck underwear on the stage. They were dancing explicitly erotic in various poses. Under every man on the T-shaped stage, the women screamed fanatically around the men. The underwear of these men was already fully packed with money. Ms. Hou Chen! Isnt this ce great!? Mrs. Zhang next to her appeared like a wolf at this time, I have arranged it ordingly. I will let one of the twelve VIP gigolos here to serve you! Twelve VIP gigolos?! This turned out to be the ce where women had fun with male prostitutes C Gigolo Shop! Chapter 701 - Volume 9 – Chapter 82: Overlapping Volume 9 C Chapter 82: Ovepping In general, Hou Chen Yuhan was more conservative in her thinking, despite the fact that women in the modern era had be independent and self-reliant. They had even begun to promote gender equality. But, she still felt that what happened at this moment was too avant-garde for her. The music sted in this ballroom was like a soul enchantment bell that could disturb peoples thoughts. This ce has magic power that makes women degenerate. But after staying for an instant, Hou Chen Yuhan already felt dizzy and flustered. She was averted to everything in this ce; she instinctively took two steps back. Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Li, thank you for your kindness. Hou Chen Yuhan said anxiously, However, I am afraid Im not suitable for this kind of ce. I will go back first. They seemed to anticipate Hou Chen Yuhan would say this. Mrs. Zhang smiled and said at this time, Ms. Hou Chen, its fine! I know what you are thinking because I have the same experience too. At the start, Im also unwilling, but now... She grabbed Hou Chen Yuhans arm, but looked at the enthusiasm of the dance hall, fascinated and said, People, no matter man or woman, also need to have fun some time, right? Why are we women inferior than men? Why do they get to have fun but not us, suffering the fate to stay at home and take care of our child? If a man knows how to appreciate it, its fine. If the man doesnt know how to cherish it and have affairs outside our home, does the woman deserve to be wronged forever? Mrs. Zhang, I understand your kindness... Hou Chen Yuhan shook her head, However, I cant get past my own self. So, shall we stop here for today? I have never been here; I promise that I will never tell it to anyone. Hou Chen Yuhan knew that when these rich wives brought her to this kind of ce, they expected her to participate rather than being a bystander. Otherwise, they wont be relieved, even if she made promises. Mrs. Zhang frowned, but Hou Chen Yuhan took the opportunity to break free of Mrs. Zhangs hand. She quickly turned and left. But, Mrs. Li behind her said nonchntly, Teacher, can you guarantee that your husband is not having an affair behind your back? Sometimes, men cant control themselves, right? Hou Chen Yuhan was startled all of a sudden. She also got lonely and sad sometimes. For such a long day, she was no different from staying alone. Which woman could bear with it? Unless she was born to be the type of careless woman... Obviously, she was not this type of woman. Are you confident with your husband? Mrs. Lis words pierced Hou Chen Yuhans soft spot like a needle. She knew better than anyone. It was not that Zhu Maolin was sexually ipetent. He just didnt have feelings for her, but his other functions were normal. In that case, when facing other women, could he still restrain himself? How about this? Mrs. Li stepped forward at this time, grabbed Hou Chen Yuhans hand, and said with a pleasant tone, Teacher, we will not force you. But, at least you should not dampen the mood. You want to leave now? How about this? You wont be participating, but just watch it by the side... Of course, if youre interested, we wee you to join us at any time! Teacher, we bought so many ss hours from you. You cant just give us a cold shoulder like this, right? No drinking... and no need to find a man for me. Hou Chen Yuhan reluctantly agreed. The pottery art ssrooms ie source came majorly from these wealthy wives, I will just sit and do nothing. Otherwise, Im sorry... At most, I will refund the tuition fee to you. Fine, as long as you stay, everything will be fine! Mrs. Li squinted and smiled. Hou Chen Yuhan said at this time, Then... I want to go to the bathroom first to calm down... Im still quite anxious! Mrs. Zhang pointed in the direction, Okay, the bathroom is over there. We are at Table 13. Join us by yourselfter. You just need to get used to it. Im at the same spot at the start. Take it slowly. Hou Chen Yuhan lowered her head. She did not dare to look at the men who were performing on the stage, and she hurriedly walked toward the bathroom without a word. Mrs. Li said with interest at this time, This Teacher Hou Chen, she is still too innocent. Later, lets serve her well... Since she is here, its no good to not join the fun. Mrs. Zhang also chuckled, winking at the third madam and said, Remember to bring some delicious drinks overter, just remember no alcohol. Okay! Ill do it! The third madam happily said, There are still some leftovers fromst time, its just right that I can use it now! While the three madam were discussing the following matters, Hou Chen Yuhan, who walked all the way into the bathroom, took advantage of the dim lights and the crowds in the disco to sneakily walk to the door at the other side. There seemed to be another door here, which seemed to lead somewhere. Hou Chen Yuhan only wanted to get rid of these wealthy wives, so she pretended to agree... As for whether they want to withdraw from the course in the future, she would just let them be. Since they werent of the same world, why bother to get together. The door was opened just at this moment. A woman wearing sexy clothing walked in with a displeased face. Hou Chen Yuhan lowered her head, walked directly past her and walked into the door. There were also two men guarding the door, but they didnt seem to be surprised for Hou Chen Yuhan toe out. Instead, they smiled and respectfully made an inviting gesture. Hou Chen Yuhan discovered the reason why these two people didnt stop her at all. Because behind this door was also a huge room... This was a casino! The ce was brightly lit. Men and women gathered around this ce, sitting at different gaming tables and screaming heartily. These two guards probably thought she was bored of the dance stage outside, so she came here to try her luck. But at least, the casino was better than the disco behind the door... At least, this ce was brightly lit which made her feel a lot morefortable. Miss, are you here for the first time? One of the men in front of the door said politely. Hou Chen Yuhan nodded slightly. The ce to exchange the chips is over there. The man smiled and said, If you ce a bet, the minimum is 10,000, and the upper limit is not capped... Please make yourself at home. Not capped... Hou Chen Yuhan still nodded... I am afraid those whoe to have fun in this clubhouse are either rich or they are noble. The rich wives, who are having fun out there, are probably just ordinary people here. The casino is at least better than the evils outside... Hou Chen Yuhanforted herself as such, but she had a funny feeling that what happened to her today had indeedpletely changed her boring life. She walked into the crowd, but she saw that the casino also had many different doors. This time she didnt dare to rush in, for fear that there would be some weird stuff behind these doors. One of the doors opened at this time, and a pot bellied man took two girls with revealing clothes and walked out. Hou Chen Yuhan probably knew what kind of ce was on the other side of the door. Again... fucking won again!! What the hell is this luck! This guy is so strange! After betting for so long, I havent seen him losing a single bet! A burst of excitement suddenly came from the crowd. Hou Chen Yuhan subconsciously looked over at this time, and she saw a lot of men and women before a gaming table. This should be called Barat, right? Hou Chen Yuhan remembered seeing something simr on the Inte before, but she couldnt tell. On this gambling table, the croupier wiped the sweat from his forehead vigorously at this moment. He was looking at the gambler sitting directly in front of him like he was facing a formidable enemy. The man wore a full-length sports suit, and he put on the hood that came with the clothes. This man had a lot of chips stacked in front of him. At this time, the man directly pushed out all the chips in front of him, then he waited for the croupier to deal. Everyone seemed to take a deep breath. Hou Chen Yuhan didnt know how much money each of these chips represented. But in this ce where the minimum is 10,000 and the upper limit is not capped, these chips can even make these rich men have such expression, it seems that the bet that this man in sportswear isnt the number I can earn even in my lifetime. She felt that she and this gambler were probably people from two different worlds. Can he win? Hou Chen Yuhan subconsciously walked closer curiously, intending to see the result. Chapter 702 - Volume 9 – Chapter 83: Snowing in the North & Great Luck in the South (Part 1) Chapter 702 Volume 9 C Chapter 83: Snowing in the North & Great Luck in the South (Part 1) In a room of this luxurious clubhouse, there was a lot of monitoring equipment. Now, almost all of these monitoring devices were staring at a table. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as 360 degrees monitoring with no blind spot. Ah Jie, what do you think? Is this guy cheating? The man speaking was less than 40 years old. He was responsible for managing these tables on the basement second floor. At this time, the person in charge frowned. The gambler on this table had already earnt more than 100 million at the casino table in the main lobby within a short period of time. Right now, things escted in a terrifying manner. No... definitely not. The man named Ah Jie was probably in his early thirties. Ah Jie himself was a professional gambler with legends told about him. Later, the group behind this hotel noticed him and hired him to be a technical consultant for the casino. To put it bluntly, he was hired to tackle cheaters in the casino. No? The middle-aged person in charges brows furrowed again. He hasnt lost once yet! This is impossible! At this moment, Ah Jie was also a little uncertain. His eyes showed his concern, and his brows were frowning, To be honest, I really think he didnt cheat. My eyes cant go wrong... You see, we have inspected in slow motion, and we havent seen any abnormality in him at all. Unless his hand speed is faster than the camera, but that is impossible. Maybe he is that kind of person with superb luck. Superb luck... He did it with only just luck? The manager was surprised. He obviously didnt believe in this reason. No matter how lucky a person was, it was impossible to never lose once. Yeah, I cant believe it too. Ah Jie sighed, In our gamblers industry, superb luck is also a legend. I remember my master once told me that he once encountered such a person. This person doesnt know how to gamble; he hasnt even yed poker. But just under a fair draw, he won ten times in a row. My master said professional gamblers arent afraid of any opponent other than this kind of person. I think this guy in the casinos main lobby may be a person with superb luck. But, I still dont believe that peoples luck can be so good. The middle-aged person in charge insisted on his point of view. This underground casino needed a brand. Although any casino in the country could not get a legal license, there were naturally other ways since there was one right here already. Since the brand mattered, this casino would naturally not use the low-ss methods on the streets to make a fuss at the gaming table. They would hire the experienced to be the croupier or banker for each table. It is precisely because of this practice there were so many wealthy local people and even foreigners gathered in this ce. The uncapped betting practice also meant that the casino owner was extremely wealthy. This was the reason that the customers felt at ease in this underground casino. At this time, a man quickly walked into the room and looked at the middle-aged person, Director Feng, we have found his background. This person is called Liu Zixing. He was originally the Tianyun Groups Young Master. After the previous proprietor passed away, Liu Zixing inherited the group. He has a clean background; he is not a professional gambler too. Tianyun? Never heard of it. Director Feng shook his head. Oh, thispany is mainly engaged in the business of jewelry and antiques. The man added quickly, Its not a big enterprise, but its not on a small scale either. Its also a little famous in their industry. Hmm. What else? I have checked it up. His mother kicked him out of thepany a few days ago. He has lost all his shares in thepany. Hes even kicked out of his family. The man frowned and said, I heard it seems to be because Liu Zixing is a gambling addict. He took fancy in gambling all these while. Of course, he owes a lot of money outside. I heard news in our industry that he hadnt paid back the money owed at Panthers ce. Everyone there is searching for him outside. His mother kicked him out of the family. She even took away all his share. Director Feng was taken aback and subconsciously asked, Is his mother a stepmother? Its a biological mother. Liu Zixing is the only child too. The man was also a little confused, I heard that Liu Shi was doting on Liu Zixing in the past. I dont know why she fell out with him all of a sudden. Probably, she is too disappointed in him. . He won again. blurted Ah Jie abruptly. Director Feng suddenly turned around and looked at the screen on the monitor. This guy just made a bet and won again. There were not enough chips on the table, so the staff had toe over from the cashier with a te. As for the banker at the gaming table, his face turned pale at this time, sweating profusely and looking towards the camera. No way. Ah Long has been hit andpletely lost his confidence, so he will only continue to lose. Ah Jie said decisively at this time, Director Feng, this guys luck at this time is too terrible, and too vile. I suggest speaking to him privately. Wait, Ill make a call and ask. Director Feng shook his head at this time and walked quickly to a small room in the monitoring room. He took the phone, took a deep breath, and then cleared his throat. When the call was connected, he said respectfully, Thirddy, I am Fengshan. There is something I want you to know. Go ahead, but hurry up. Im going to enjoy the snow with my grandpa in Mountain Xiang. Fengshan quickly exined the situation. After the woman on the other end was silent for a while, she said calmly, If he is lucky, he will still run out of luck. Dont stop him and let him be if he wants to continue. If he is smart, he knows when he should stop. It just so happens that you can also take advantage of this opportunity to build a reputation. If we can attract more customers by losing just a billion or so, then it is a profit. I just emerged in this industry. I need to have a good reputation in the circle. Only the thirddy was so courteous, unfazed at throwing away a billion yuan. Fengshans heart palpitated faster after hearing this. But, he did not dare to say anything even if he was the person in charge of this ce. People like him were more than a dozen all over the country. This clubhouse was not the only one! I understand what to do now, thirddy. Fengshan didnt dare toment further at this time and received the order. At this moment, the thirddy suddenly spoke out, Since you took the initiative to call me, please report it alongside too. What is my Second Elder Brother doing recently? Thirddy. The second young master has quiet down recently. Fengshan quickly said, I dont see anything going between him and thedy of the Zhang family. Cheng Yun is managing his business, seemingly supporting a small band too. You continue to monitor him. Im switching off the call first. Yes Feng Shan held the phone in his hand and nodded. He added in a hurry, Thirddy, please also help me to bless the old man about his health. Got it. ... Beijing was snowing. Under the fluttering snow, a young woman wearing a mink coat, in a manor looked into the distance. Great luck? She smiled slightly, then tightened her coat tightly before turning around. Not far away, two elderly were making tea, watching the snow and ying chess at the pavilion in the manor. Is the matter over? One of the elders who wasying down shook his head and looked at the young woman with a slight smile, Zhong Luoyue, you may go if you have anything else to attend. Old Luo is here to stay with me. Miss San. Luo Yue sat down and poured tea for the two old men who were ying chess, Of course I can rest assured with Grandpa Luo here. But, I have to fly to Los Angeles next week. I wont be back before the Chinese New Year. Grandpa, dont you want me to stay with you more? You girl. Grandpa Zhong smiled happily at this time, Your eldest brother, second elder brother and you are the most clingy. Luoyue faintly said, Eldest brother and second elder brother will still stay at home after marrying. But, Luoyue will need to leave the family after marriage. The other old man next to him C Grandpa Luo smiled at this moment and said, It is a blessing for that person to be able to marry the thirddy. If he dares not let you go back to her family, Grandpa Luo will beat him up! Grandpa Luo, youre kidding with me again. Luo Yue blinked her eyes, Who dares to marry me if you are like this? Who dares not to marry you? Ill use a whip to beat him! Chapter 703 - Volume 9 – Chapter 83: Snowing in the North & Great Luck in the South (Part 2) Chapter 703 Volume 9 C Chapter 83: Snowing in the North & Great Luck in the South (Part 2) Luoyue looked at Mrs. Zhong and smiled calmly, Grandpa, our regimentalmander is probably too bored after retirement. No soldier is going through his training. Now, he is pushing his control onto me! Grandpa Zhong smiled. A cold wind blew, and the snow became heavier. Grandpa stood up, full of energy, What a heavy snow! Grandpa Luo said, Yes! Heavy winter is a sign of an oing auspicious spring! Luoyue echoed softly at this time, Good luck too. ... Fengshan walked out quickly. Ah Jie hurriedly stepped forward. Fengshan directly said, Um... you invite him to the VIP room. You will bet with him! Okay. Ah Jie didnt hesitate, nodded directly, Im going to prepare now! They hired him back with a high sry. If he hesitated even a little, wouldnt he be a fluke with a superficial prestige? After Ah Jie left, the man who first went to look for information quietly asked Fengshan, Director, Liu Zixing won us so much money. Do you think we should...? No, not this time. Fengshan waved his hand, Let this brat have it. We wont make a move on him. We even need to make sure he gets to leave safely so that others will trust us. We have to look into the future. We just started our business. If we make a move when our customer earns money, who dares to visit again? Those rich people outside are not stupid! Got it. I can see this kid is really in brilliant luck! The man nodded, then sighed, Hes really lucky! But... Fengshan had a wild idea and sneered, We wont make a move here; we wont get involved too. But, we have other ways. Didnt you mention him losing a lot of money at ck Panthers ce? I know what to do! We could use another way to make him pay us back if this Liu Zixing could even win Ah Jie. ... In front of the barat table, the banker wiped away his cold sweat again and again with his sleeves that were already soaked. In fact, even if he was a veteran with many years of experience and had worked in many different legitimate casinos, he had never lost so much. He felt that he would be jobless after today... This guy is like a devil! This guy with superb luck was so scary. No matter what he bought, everyone else would follow. The bankers pressure was unprecedented. Deal the cards. Once again, he put out all the chips in front of him. At this time, the man wearing the average sportswear and a hat C Liu Zixing said indifferently. The banker felt his hands holding the cards, trembling. He felt the weight on his shoulders heavier. He turned his head subconsciously and was relieved immediately. But, just as he was about to speak... Let me handle it. Ah Jie ordered casually at this time. The banker felt relieved. Ah Jie looked at Liu Zixing at this time and smiled slightly, Mr. Liu, its too noisy here. If you dont mind, why dont you go to our VIP room to y? The conditions there are better. Liu Zixing shook his head and said calmly, I think its great here. Anyway, cant I bet without a limit here? Then, it is the same everywhere. I like the atmosphere of the lobby more. It is crowded, making this ce lively. Liu Zixing was not surprised that the casino called out his surname in one go. A casino of this size could only operate by someone capable. In this case, then we will Mr. Lius wish. Ah Jie spoke politely. Then, Ah Jie looked at the gambler on the table and suddenly said, Everyone, I want to bet against Mr. Liu alone. I dont know if you can give me a chance? Of course, as an apology, the guests on this table have a 30% off to exchange for chips worth below 20 million. Is that okay? Sure, please go ahead. Several guests on the table nced at each other. They all nodded their heads, knowing their limits. They got up and left directly. As people who spend a lot of time in casinos, they felt the casino was polite. The one who didnt understand the rules was this guy who kept winning widely. Dont you know your limits? Hence, there was a crowd circling this barat table. The other gambling tables had be deserted. This will be myst three bets. Seeing that Ah Jie had reached the opposite side of him, Liu Zixing said abruptly. No problem. Ah Jie nodded, Mr. Lius luck today is too good. If you keep going, we will also be bankrupt. Thank you, Mr. Liu, for your mercy. The crowd was pleased with this attitude. Then, deal the cards. Liu Zixing nodded. iming that this would be hisst three rounds, he had already expressed his intention to back down. Ah Jie smiled slightly and said, Dont worry, Mr. Liu. How about we gamble the other way? Liu Zixing frowned, Another way? How? Ah Jie said sternly, Mr. Liu, we not only bet on money but also on luck. Your luck is too good today, but I am going to challenge it. Hence, I want to gamble on luck with you! In this way, neither of us will be involved in the gamble personally. We will randomly pick two people out of this casino. They will receive the cards for you and me, respectively. Of course, to show fairness, you can choose both of them personally. How about that, Mr. Liu? Then, who will be the banker? said Liu Zixing calmly. We wont need a banker, said Ah Jie indifferently. Just one deck of cards with two people drawing cards, whoever has the bigger value wins! Okay. Liu Zixing nodded, then his gaze swept past all the crowd quickly. He said aloud, Who would like to bet in our stead? One million payments for your effort! Suddenly, many people around raised their hands. The employees working at the other bay were interested too. Of course, the youngsters were the keenest on it. Can you represent him? Liu Zixing randomly picked a man who looked like a gigolo and then pointed his finger again, You shall represent me. Me? The person Liu Zixing pointed at was Hou Chen Yuhan. Chapter 704 - Volume 9 – Chapter 84: Words that were Easily Spoken (Part 1) Chapter 704 Volume 9 C Chapter 84: Words that were Easily Spoken (Part 1) When Zhu Maolin came back from the outside, he found that Little Lu was no longer in her seats. The induction cooker was turned off, and the soup was no longer warm. Maybe she happened to go to the bathroom or something? Zhu Maolin had this idea subconsciously. He shook his head and nced at the thing he had just bought. It was a small cake from a nearby bakery. But after waiting for a while, Zhu Maolin still didnt see Little Luing back. He couldnt help but feel something went wrong. He simply called the manager, My friend who just worked part-time with you, has she left? Ah... I remembered it. The manager apologized, Im sorry. I was so busy that I didnt notice Mr. Zhu is back. Heres the case. Your friend just hurriedly came to me and said she has an emergency. She cante to you, so she asked me to pass you this message. Really? Zhu Maolin nodded and said abruptly, She has an emergency? It seems so... The manager thought for a moment and said, It appears like something urgent at home. Im not sure. But, she seems to be quite anxious. Probably something is going on. En, I got it. Zhu Maolin nodded, and then said directly, Let me pay the bill. Please visit again! After leaving the hot pot restaurant, Zhu Maolin nced at the time. She should be at home by now. I should go back since I have made a decision already. Zhu Maolin told himself. Then, after arriving at his car in the parking lot, Zhu Maolin recalled what the hot pot restaurant owner said. After thinking for a while, he picked up the phone, Hey, Tboy? Well, help me search for Little Lus phone number. Um, the model who is in our short film shooting. Send it to my pher. As an acquaintance, it should be natural to ask about her situation, right? Soon after, Tboy sent Little Lus phone number over. After he inputted all the numbers, he seemed to hesitate. She seems to be in a hurry? There is something urgent at home... Today is my birthday. Really, take a look if you dont believe me... He finally pressed the dial button and put the phone by his ear: Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently not avable... Her house seems to be in this direction. The car engine started. ... Hou Chen Yuhan wanted to reject it. Hou Chen Yuhan thought so: This man in sportswear should not be a troublesome person. There is absolutely no reason for me to be in such a ridiculous gamble. As for one million, she knew she was interested. However, she didnt like the vibe of this ce, filled with desire and ecstasy. Her nerves couldnt seem to rx here. Hou Chen Yuhan shook her head. Just when she was about to refuse, she saw the wealthy wives outside the crowd walking in. Apparently, they had found her. They approached with an ugly expression. Hou Chen Yuhan knew the situation was going to be bad. These rich wives didnt intend to let her go easily, especially after she was trying to sneak away under the pretext of going to the bathroom. At this time, another young and handsome man selected by Liu Zixing could not wait to walk to Ah Jie at the gambling table with a look of anticipation on his face. They will only gamble for 3 rounds, right? I dont need to pay a single cent. I just need to draw the card on his behalf. With that, he will pay me a million. At this time, Liu Zixing had directly thrown out a million worth of chips in front of the gigolo! One million. Even if he were lucky, it would take him a few months to earn it with months of effort servicing those old and ugly rich women! Can I take it? But he was still a little worried. Ah Jie was the casinos consultant. It would be strange if he werent concerned. Ah Jie said calmly at this time, Its fine. Since this Mr. Liu wants to reward you, you can take it at ease. Dont worry. The casino wont take away your tip. One million tips. As someone in the service industry, he knew that he and the man ten years older than him were people from two different worlds. When the million was ced in front of him, it appeared as if the money was not too tempting. He was just a gigolo, after all. Hou Chen Yuhan also hesitated and walked to Liu Zixing. Liu Zixing nced briefly and said nothing. Following the same procedure, he also gave a million chips directly. Hou Chen Yuhan suddenly shook her head and whispered, I dont want this money. Can you take me out of this ce safely? Liu Zixing was taken aback. Someone who doesnt want money? This was the first time he met such a person. He was not a total fool, especially after using great courage to bet with the mysterious boss in a desperate situation. Though, he had not found that something on his body had already changed. He noticed that the woman in front of him seemed to be anxious, looking back frequently. She was unlike thedy working here, nor the kind of wealthy people. She had a simple and elegant outfit, but not noble. Are you in trouble? said Liu Zixing calmly. Someone brought me here. Hou Chen Yuhan nodded, whispering, I dont like this ce very much. Alright. Liu Zixing nodded, Since I said one million is for you, you should take it. Im not taking back my words. Its fine to take you out of this ce in safety, but you need to draw cards on my behalf. Hou Chen Yuhan still said scrupulously, But, what if I lose? I dont have so much money to pay you back. Even with ten of her lifetime, she could not earn as much as the chips at stake. She wouldnt dare to get involved in this gamble easily unless the other party could give her enough assurance. I will never lose. Liu Zixings eyes were sharp at this time, Especially today, especially in gambling. Dont worry, even if you lose, I wont let you pay me half a cent. There are so many people here who can testify to it. If you are still worried, it doesnt matter if you want to have a written testimonial now. For thetter part of the sentence, Liu Zixing had raised his voice so that everyone around him could hear it crystal clear. Ah Jie across the table admired it even more at this time, Mr. Liu is so courageous! After three rounds, regardless of winning or losing, I am willing to make you my friend, Ah Jie! Sure, Id like to make friends with you too. Liu Zixing nodded. Chapter 705 - Volume 9 – Chapter 84: Words that were Easily Spoken (Part 2)

Chapter 705 Volume 9 C Chapter 84: Words that were Easily Spoken (Part 2)

At this time, the staff sent a set of brand new, unopened cards; he opened it on the spot. Ah Jie smiled at this moment, Mr. Liu, please check the card. No need. Liu Zixing shook his head, If you meddle in the cards, no one will be willing toe again in the future. I believe that you want to operate your business for a long time. You wont want to ruin your future. Then, lets start. Ah Jie nodded. He shuffled a brand new pack of poker cards with skillful technique. He ced it in front of Liu Zixing, Mr. Liu, can you cut the cards? Liu Zixing did not check the wards, but he cut the cards personally. Technically, he certainly would not be as good as Ah Jie, but he was also an avid gambler. Director. Is it feasible for Ah Jie to bet like this? If he isnt ying, then... Fengshan in the surveince room frowned at this time and said with a serious face, He should have his n. Ah Jie is a disciple of the God of Gamblers. He is attempting to interrupt Liu Zixings luck. Interrupt his luck? Fengshan nodded and said, Luck fluctuates in a persons life. It sounds mystical, but it is seemingly valid on the gambling table. Theres no real exnation to it. Some gamblers could sense their luck. Its a saying from the experienced ones. For example, Liu Zixing, who has excellent luck, will be reluctant to leave his seat. As you can see, he prefers to gamble in the lobby instead of moving his seat. Im afraid its because this seat brings him wealth... However, if he has another person representing him, things may change. Once his luck is interrupted, or he loses once, he is no longer scary! If he has someone else drawing the card, it depends on the other persons luck... Lets start! In the lobby, Liu Zixing made the first bet. He still pushed out all his chips without hesitation. His courage to go all in startled the onlookers. Some seemed to have recognized him. After all, he was a young master known for gambling in the circle. There were always others who knew him. This guy seems to have changed today. I have never seen him in such frenzy before. I heard that he was kicked out of the house by his mother. Their rtionship was severed. Is today hiseback? He has nearly 300 million in hand. If he stops now, he may not be as well-off as before, but at least he has the capital to make aeback. Liu Zixing still doesnt know his limit. Who knows? Anyway, I heard that ck Panther is looking for him crazily. Probably, they are waiting just outside the clubhouse for him toe out. Shh... Its starting, dont make a noise! A set of ying cards spread out in an arc. Hou Chen Yuhan stood unsteadily, her palms full of cold sweats. The opposing young man swallowed his saliva. His lips were slightly pale. 300 million yuan was at stake for the first round. Hou Chen Yuhan and her opponent were just ordinary people. Maybe its fate. The man on the opposing side probably had professional instincts to please women. Although he was flustered, he had at least calmed down. He smiled slightly, We cant resist fate. For them, what happens is just a minute matter. But for us, we may not be able to experience it in our entire life. I think that the magic of fate is probably here. We dont know what will happen at the next second, but because of this, theres something to look forward to in the future. Something to look forward to in the future... Fate. Amid everything, Hou Chen Yuhan remembered the flower cards that she had kept close to her. The precious flower cards could be used to buy what she wanted and change her life. Is this fated? She didnt know that drawing a card required great courage. Choosing one from those flower cards would take a crazy amount of determination. Her eyes were distracted. Although the opponent said some gentle words, he didnt move. Obviously, he didnt n to draw the card first. He sort of fits the style of this ce. He pleases all women meticulously, but he is still in apathy. Hou Chen Yuhan took a deep breath, reached her hand, but drew out a Diamond Five. A card that was not promising. In this game, the card value would decide the winner. A was only one point. 5 only had five points too. It appeared quite unoptimistic. Under everyones gaze, Hou Chen Yuhan knew that she might screw up. She subconsciously nced at the man who asked her to draw the cards and found that he was still calm at this moment C at least, he seemed very calm. Are you not worried? Or, even if you lose so much money at once, you dont care at all? Then, its my turn. The opponent smiled slightly at this time. Since Hou Chen Yuhan drew 5 of diamonds, he had a higher winning chance. He also quietly looked at Ah Jie, the technical adviser of the casino. He found out that Ah Jie didnt look at him at all. From the beginning, Ah Jies gaze had not left Liu Zixing for a moment. My turn to draw the card! The man took a deep breath. Since the technical consultant didnt say anything, he could only force himself to draw one from these cards. He was different from apleteyman like Hou Chen Yuhan. This guy pressed the card on the table and pried its side bit by bit. He was almost lying on the gambling table, shouting something that Hou Chen Yuhan could not understand. It was about the first glimpse as the card was pried little by little. The people around were also shouting in unison at this moment as if possessed. Its scary, isnt it? Casinos are like this. It can make people fascinated. Liu Zixing said indifferently at this time, Look at the people here. I think all of them even forget about their mothers name. Hou Chen Yuhan was startled. This person is unfazed even right now. He is even in idle chatter with me like this, But... but you? Liu Zixing said, I hate this ce very much. I hate it like never before. Look at the people around me. I feel ufortable every time I look at it. Its so ridiculous and so stupid. They have no gratitude. Then, why are you here...? Hou Chen Yuhan frowned. I have a reason toe. Liu Zixing stood up, There is also a reason to win. Okay, I won. You are going to draw the second round. Won...?! Hou Chen Yuhan turned her head in astonishment and saw that the gigolo was pale at this time. His palms trembled slightly; he looked at the poker card he was holding with horror; he seemed to be unable to stand still. 4 of Spade. No matter how superior the spade was, they couldnt win the smallest diamonds because of the numerical difference of four and five. Consultant... the man yelled in confusion. Ah Jie was still calm at this time, waved his hand, and said, Give this Mr. Liu the chips. We pay the loss in the amount of the bet involved. Were going to prepare for the second game. Get the cards ready. It was another unopened deck of cards. Ah Jie still asked Liu Zixing if he wanted to check the cards. This time Liu Zixing also didnt check the cards and didnt even cut the cards. He just bet directly: 10,000 yuan. Chapter 706 - Volume 9 – Chapter 85: Christmas Eve (Part 1) Volume 9 C Chapter 85: Christmas Eve (Part 1) The grand gamble was striking everyones nerves, again and again, making most people flustered and their hearts beating wildly. Unexpectedly, in the second round, Liu Zixing uncharacteristically bet at the lowest value. Was he quitting when he was ahead? Unlikely, if he knew when to stop, he wouldnt have won so much in the first ce. So, what was the point of concession at this time? Such behavior was probably directed to irritate the gambling hall. Ten thousand? Ah Jie looked at Liu Zixing, trying to confirm it again. Liu Zixing didnt hesitate at all. He just nodded briefly and said abruptly, The representative from my side drew first just now. This time its your turn. This is fairer. Sure. Ah Jie smiled slightly. His representative could only force himself to start drawing cards again. Even if he lost this time, he would only lose 10,000 yuan. He felt lesser psychological pressure! In thest game, 300 million was lost in his hands. His heart waspletely broken at this time. He initially thought that it would be easy to earn thebor fee of 1 million. Considering that he represented Ah Jie, the casinos consultant, it would be an easy victory. He didnt expect to suffer a defeat in the first round. He seemed to have seen his destiny in the future. Although they said he would not be held ountable, it could be just superficial words. After this, he would not escape from the person behind this clubhouse and need to work for a lifetime. In other words, he would be the toy of various women. He had copsed entirely. I would need to at least win once. Even if he would not win a lot, he could salvage the casinos reputation. He closed his eyes and drew a card abruptly. Then, he threw the poker card on the table with no courage to look at it. He piqued his ears, listening to the reactions of the people around him. He heard the faint discussions, as well as surprises. He opened his eyes nervously. When he saw the card he had drawn, he immediately slumped on the chair C 2 of Square. It would be over. The bet was only 10,000. But, it was not the money that was at stake but the casinos prestige. The representative man looked at Ah Jie next to him in horror. He noticed the slight twitch on Ah Jies brow. Im done for... He didnt even have the strength to stand up. Then, is it time for me to draw? Hou Chen Yuhan looked at Liu Zixing nervously. Liu Zixing suddenly said at this moment, Go and draw the first card on your left. Hou Chen Yuhan was taken aback, and then she remembered. Although both parties asked the representatives to draw cards, they didnt rify at the beginning whether the representative was allowed to instruct the representatives to draw cards. The casino consultant, on the other side, seemed to have acquiesced it with no objection. Hou Chen Yuhan wasnt quite nervous for now. Even though she didnt know the ins and outs of gambling, she recognized the card values. The opponents card was a 2 of Square. Among the remaining cards not drawn, there were only 4 cards that would dictate her loss. It should be an easy win. Did Liu Zixing randomly pick one for me to draw because of this? Hou Chen Yuhan nodded, took the first card on the left, and revealed the card C A of Clubs! She lost? Damn it! What... I won? The representative man jumped up in excitement. Everyone was surprised at such an unexpected situation. Only Ah Jies gaze became more serious. Liu Zixing seized the time and threw another set of chips worthed ten thousand to start the final round without giving everyone time to react. Clubs...4. The representative man drew the card for the third round. It had a small value too. He copsed again with his eyes turned bloodshot. He felt so wronged that he almost wanted to cry. Liu Zixing looked at Hou Chen Yuhan at this time. The second one on the right. Hou Chen Yuhan drew another card again...3 of Spades. They lost again in the third game. Fine, thest three rounds are over. Liu Zixing stood up at this time, looked at Ah Jie, and asked, Can I exchange the chips for cash now? Of course. The one answering was not Ah Jie, but a middle-aged man approached with a smile. Only a tiny number of people at the scene knew that this middle-aged man was the real casino boss. But among these very few, only one or two people knew that Fengshan was working for someone. There was a stronger force behind them. Fengshan smiled slightly at this time and said, However, I cant provide you with so much cash. Mr. Liu, we can only do bank transfers or cheques. I wonder what is more convenient for Mr. Liu. Split the money into two cheques. Liu Zixing said calmly, One with 89.5 million. For the rest, you can transfer them into this ount. He wrote down an ount number and handed it directly to Fengshan. Yes. Fengshan still smiled faintly, Mr. Liu, do you want to wait at our VIP room? Its fine. Ill wait here. Liu Zixing still sat at his initial seat. Please wait. Fengshan didnt say much, nodded, and left with Ah Jie. However, no one took the initiative to approach Liu Zixing at this time. Even those who knew him avoided him at this time, even if he had about 600 million in cash. Could it be a disy staged by this casino? A particr boss interested in conspiracy theories was guessing. Its hard to say. You dont know about this clubhouse, but they wont resort to this kind of petty tricks. A small minister of another country kind of grasped the situation. How so? replied a curious and rich young master. 600 million may appear a lot, but its not an exaggeration to say it isnt a big deal for the casinos backer. A wealthy businessman from a particr province who just came here to inspect the consumers market blurted. The discussion was still going on. They seemed to integrate the discussion into a conclusion. They could only wait for Liu Zixings follow-up news. Anyway, he was also in the circle. There would be people finding out news about him, sooner orter. ... Fengshan was preparing the check at the casinos finance department. However, he looked at Ah Jie and asked, Has his good luck been interrupted? He was more concerned about mystics and dark crafts taking ce. Ah Jie shook his head and said with aplicated expression, To be honest, his luck hasnt been interrupted. Director Feng, Im sorry this time. I will pay the gambling hall for the loss of 300 million, but it will take a while. Its only two months before the Las Vegas gambling contest starts. We will have to wait. Theres no need to be in a hurry. Fengshan shook his head, puzzled, You said his luck isnt interrupted but didnt he have lost thest two rounds? What if he lost on purpose? said Ah Jie abruptly. You mean... he deliberately let himself lose? Fengshan asked in amazement, He doesnt know gambling technique, and he has someone else acting on behalf of him. How could it be possible? Ah Jie sighed and eximed, Director Feng, its not just good luck that you can win. The real good luck is the result follows your wish. You win if you want to win, and you lose if you want to lose. Fengshan felt that it made sense after he heard it. Looking at Liu Zixings calm expression, he became a little convinced, Sure enough, the world is so big. Surprise is everywhere. We need to look out for this guy. En, the cheque is ready. You should send it over. I still have something to follow up. Ah Jie nodded, took the cheque, pushed the door open, and left straight away. After a while, another man came to Fengshans side and said in a low volume, ck Panthers men are on their way here. Probably, they will stop Liu Zixing outside. Has anyone realized it? Fengshan asked calmly. No, I ordered a casinos security guard to spread the news. Originally, the ck Panther was looking for Liu Zixing everywhere, and they even offered a bounty for it. They shouldnt have thought that it was us intentionally releasing the news. Besides, Liu Zixing is in a high profile today. Even if we dont spread the news, ck Panther will know. Okay. Fengshan smiled, Then, lets wait to watch the show. Butter, if ck Panther dares to grab him right at our door, you will need to make a move. Director, do we still help him? Fengshan said calmly, The casinos rule is to allow its customer to leave safely, at least within our area. Got it? The man nodded and said in a serious tone, Police and criminals wont be able to prate this ce. They wont be able to grab anyone in our territory. I got the orders. Chapter 707 - Volume 9 – Chapter 85: Christmas Eve (Part 2) Chapter 707 Volume 9 C Chapter 85: Christmas Eve (Part 2) But, you still try to be careful, and try not to stir up a conflict if you can. Fengshan instructed, Lets keep a low profile. We dont want others to grab our shorings. Hehe, the Grandpa is still well-off. Who dares to make a move? The subordinates didnt care. Fengshan didnt say anything. He just felt that this subordinate was able to do his task well, albeitcking foresight. After all, this subordinate wasnt someone for the important matters. He waved his hand, Go. ... Thank you, Winter Snow Thank you, my favorite snow Although you are my poem You will still melt one day I have to wait for next year To meet you in the cold winter In a corner of the za, a man, in a peaked cap, sunsses, and amon outfit, was singing softly while ying his guitar. Not many people stopped here, but there were still a few spectators. On the box where the man used to carry his guitar, there were some cash and coins. He certainly didnt need to care about whether he had earnt any more now. As long as someone was willing to stop here and listen, he seemed to be satisfied. On the huge screen by the wall in front of the za, an advertisement was ying at this time. In the advertisement, a pure and innocent girl was using lipstick, gently speaking out her inner thoughts. When you see cherries, do you remember my kiss? Because my kiss is cherry vored. Cherry-vored lipstick, a taste that will leave deep memories for your favorite person. Wereunching a Christmas Promotion... The man finished singing, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly. He watched the loverse and go in the za, appreciating the Christmas decorations arranged around the za and the Jingle Bells ying in the za. He smiled, Is it Christmas Eve tomorrow? Excuse me, are you going to stop? When he was distracted, he suddenly heard someone asking him a question. He looked up and found that it was a fairly young man, and he brought a beautiful femalepanion. Both of them were carrying bags in their hands, which seemed to have some Christmas decoration. Probably, they were a couple who left the house to prepare for the uing Christmas. At this time, the young man put a hundred yuan cash directly on the guitar case. Can you sing for us? The man smiled, What do you want to listen to? En, just sing what you want to sing now, replied the young man softly. The man was taken aback, then nodded. He picked up the guitar, and yed it casually. He was thinking of what to sing, but suddenly remembered that his friend seemed to have mentioned it. At that time, he was earning some cash in the za. While he was making money, he also met a pair of men and women. He would be rewarded with a hundred yuan each time he sang. Are they...? Should I tell Hong Guan? It appeared when he recalled it, he seemed to be a little grateful. He smiled, thinking that there would not be such a coincidence, so he didnt care too much. He yed his guitar, sang with a maic voice and looked at themercial screen: Merry-Merry-Christmas Merry-Merry-Christmas Lonely-Lonely-Christmas Lonely-Lonely-Christmas Blessing everywhere Its a love knot... ... While waiting for the red light, Zhu Maolin looked at the advertisement on the huge screen on the front wing of the mall next to him. This was an advertisement he made for thepany of his old ssmate, but it was the short film involving Little Lu, rather than a supermodel. Even at this location? This was a prime location. If this was the case, then would my ssmatespany consider cing Little Lus advertisement on the TV? However, since it could be put in this prosperous area, it obviously attracted some attention. When you see cherries, do you remember my kiss? Because my kiss is cherry vored. Vaguely, Zhu Maolin seemed to be able to hear the lines in the advertisement. Of course, he was the personing out of the advertisement words, so he couldnt distinguish clearly whether he heard it with his ears or in his heart. Christmas... Christmas Eve. The red light passed unknowingly. Zhu Maolin put down the handbrake, drove the car away. It didnt take long before he arrived on a street in the old district. This was Little Lus house. He came here recently, so he still had memories of it. He got out of the car, put down the anti-theft lock, walked a few steps forward, and saw Little Lu sitting by the stairs of the old house. Zhu Maolin recognized Little Lus clothes. She buried her head on her knees, Zhu Maolin frowned and stepped forward, Are you okay? Little Lu looked up subconsciously; her eyes were red and swollen. There was even a ring p on the left cheek, and tear stains. Little Lu opened her mouth as if she was surprised that the person in front of her was Zhu Maolin. She didnt say anything. She stood up quickly, lowered her head, but didnt go upstairs. She just walked away from Zhu Maolins side like that, seemingly unwilling to have more interaction with Zhu Maolin. Wait, where are you going? asked Zhu Maolin calmly. Little Lu stopped, but immediately made her steps. Didnt you say that today is your birthday? Zhu Maolins volume increased a little, I bought you a small cake. Do you want to have it? Little Lu turned around. She seemed a little exhausted, the ring p was scroaching. She pursed her lips, and nodded sadly. Manager, can it be your turn this time? She looked at Zhu Maolin and said hopefully, to stay with me? Just a moment before twelve oclock. I saw a small park in front of me when I came. Do you want to go there? Zhu Maolin asked. Cake...... En? Didnt you say that you bought a cake? Little Lu stared at Zhu Maolins hands, like an aggrieved little girl, Where is it? Zhu Maolin snorted, In the car, lets go. Chapter 708 - Volume 9 – Chapter 86: Nearly Flawless (Part 1)

Chapter 708 Volume 9 C Chapter 86: Nearly wless (Part 1)

Is it that three women? In the casinos lobby, Liu Zixing was still sitting at the same table. However, since the bet between him and Ah Jie was over, this table was still closed. Although the new banker had taken over the previous one, he was standing here nervously. He even wiped the cards prepared for the gamblers with a rag... If this peculiar guy doesnt go away, who dares to gamble? At this time, listening to Liu Zixings abrupt words, Hou Chen Yuhan was startled. She then quickly nced at the rich wives. They were not leaving but standing near another table, taking glimpses of her asionally. It appeared they were reluctant toe over. They probably couldnt guess the rtionship between Liu Zixing, who won a lot of money, and Hou Chen Yuhan. Yes. Hou Chen Yuhan nodded quickly. Anyway, there was no one else at the barat table. She was not afraid that others would hear her talking, They dragged me to this ce. Initially, I thought it is just a ce for leisure, so... You are married, said Liu Zixing coldly. Hou Chen Yuhan was startled. She wanted to ask him how he found out, but the man nodded when he looked at her finger with the ring. She quickly added, I am not that kind of person. I donte here to have fun with other men. Liu Zixing shook his head, Your business has nothing to do with me. After I get the money, you have to follow me for your escape. Then, we go our separate ways. Since you say you dont want the money, then I wont give it. Hou Chen Yuhan nodded. The waiting time was always long. Hou Chen Yuhan didnt know what to say to this man, feeling extremely awkward. She felt disturbed in this environment too, and yet she didnt dare to walk away. She took out the phone and took a look, only to realize her phone had already run out of power and it turned off automatically. She had her charger, but she didnt know where to recharge her phone at the moment. You are lucky. Hou Chen Yuhan was still timid. She was afraid that those rich wives realized that she had nothing to do with this man. Hence, he approached Liu Zixing again. She was even more afraid that once these wealthy wives and students stepped forward and stirred up trouble, the man would ignore her for fear of trouble and not take her out of this ce. Hence, she got to find some topics. Even if the chat went on awkwardly, at least they wont seem to be strangers. Luck? After listening, Liu Zixing shook his head and sneered, If I say, I have used all my luck in the future for today, would you believe it? I might even die on the street because of bad luck tomorrow. Hou Chen Yuhan shook her head. This man gave her a very strange feeling. She wasnt touched, but she felt this man was a poor homeless soul. A person who had be rich overnight and had money that others couldnt make for a lifetime C he seemed so pitiful. I dont believe it myself. Liu Zixingughed at himself, But, thats the truth. Dont be so pessimistic. Hou Chen Yuhan shook her head, You are well and fine. Why will you die? Is it weird to die in an ident? Liu Zixing said calmly, The poption of this world isrge. Anything impossible has its probability magnified in these horrifying statistics. I saw one piece of news a few years ago that you may not even believe. There are a father and son who just came home from dinner at their grandparents house. On the way, the father got off the car and went to the nearby convenience store to buy something to coax the child. The child stayed in the car because of inconvenience. Unexpectedly, only a few minutester, when the father saw the green light to cross the road, he was hit by a drunk driver. As a result, the father was sent to the hospital, but no one knew there was a child in the car. The child died of suffocation. You might say that the suffocated child was already unfortunate and eventually died because of misfortune. The world has not given him any warmth. Isnt this tragic enough? But it still happened. So, if I am going to die tomorrow, whats so strange about it? Whats wrong? Are you feeling sick? Liu Zixing noticed this woman, who drew cards on behalf of him, had lowered her head. Her lips were tight, and her face was pale. No... I... Hou Chen Yuhan shook her head, took a deep breath, and forced a smile, It just feels like what you said is correct. Are you the childs mother? said Liu Zixing abruptly. Hou Chen Yuhan suddenly raised her head, looked at him incredulously, and said subconsciously, You already knew? Liu Zixing shook his head, I guess it. Im urate in my guess today. Do you believe it or not? As if afraid that Hou Chen Yuhan would not believe it, Liu Zixing picked up the ying cards he had used but had not yet taken away, and drew one, Queen of spades. He drew the card just like what he said. The revealed card showed that it was the queen of spades. He dered a number before he drew the card. Once again, it went ording to what he said. It was like he already knew what card would be drawn. This... It was hard for Hou Chen Yuhan to imagine that something like this would happen, but instinctively, she knew that the man did not tell any lies, Then, can you guess my name? I cant guess this. Liu Zixing shook his head, There are only fifty-two cards. I should have enough luck for it. But thebinations of names are infinite. I am afraid that my luck is not enough. As for the guess just now, I have a wild idea from observing you. Im sorry. I didnt intend to bring up your sore spot. Please dont mind me. No problem. Hou Chen Yuhan shook his head and said sadly, Its been a long time. Liu Zixing nodded, looked at the casinos door, and said suddenly, Be prepared. After I withdraw the money, follow me and leave. I have a hunch that someone is already waiting for me outside. You mean the people working for the casino? Hou Chen Yuhan was surprised. Not necessarily. Liu Zixing smiled calmly, Im trash. I have ruined my family for gambling. Even my dearest mother would cut off rtions with me and drove me away. Its normal to have enemies. But you... Hou Chen Yuhan nned to say something else. Liu Zixing had already stood up. The casino consultant Ah Jie walked up to him with the check. She looked at Liu Zixing silently. Since you even said words like this, whye to this ce again to gamble? Wee to visit next time. I will not lose to you next time. smiled Ah Jie calmly. As if the money lost was only a small amount. Liu Zixing silently epted the cheque and then checked his ount with his phone. After verifying that the remaining money had already been deposited. He looked at Ah Jie and said calmly, This is probably the final time I gamble grandly. Ah Jie frowned instantly, You mean you wont gamble for money anymore? Such an opponent that he could not defeat did not make him feel frustrated but instead aroused his desire to ovee. His state of mind was always calm since he debuted. However, he became even slightly angry because of Liu Zixings words. No. Liu Zixing shook his head, I mean I wont gamble with money anymore, but I will still bet on other things. What to bet? Ah Jie asked subconsciously. Future. Future? Right. Liu Zixing nodded, This is the only thing I can bet on in my life. After Liu Zixing finished speaking, he didnt continue the conversation but directly signaled Hou Chen Yuhan to follow him, and then left in front of Ah Jie. Ah Jie had a feeling that he would not meet this strange man in the future just like his master, the one known as the God of Gamblers. After losing to someone who knew nothing about gambling, he had never reencountered this opponent. He suddenly remembered thest words the master had said before he debuted: There is no strongest gambler in the world, but there must be the strongest gambler. Those who dare to gamble against destiny, use life as a bargaining chip, and finally win against heaven. I lost. The young gambler quietly gave in. He did not dare to challenge his destiny and future. ... A simple merry-go-round and seesaw. Impermanent banyan tree shadow swayed along with the early winter wind. Swings were also installed on the small sand pool. Zhu Maolin and Little Lu sat on adjacent swings. It was a simple slice of tiramisu. The cake piece was the size of Little Lus hand. After sitting down, Little Lu didnt say a word. She reluctantly used a fork to cut a little bit of the cake and put it into her mouth with great care and gratitude. After a long aftertaste, she was only willing to cut out another bit with a fork. It was as if the small tiramisu slice was the worlds most precious delicacy. This was probably the most blissful and satisfying way to eat this cake. Zhu Maolin did not ask how the injury on Little Lus face came from, nor did he ask why she had to sit on the stairs downstairs and cry secretly. Even if he saw that her clothes were a little messy, he did not ask. Little Lu had to take the initiative to say. It was inevitable to have things that one didnt want to let others know. This was what Zhu Maolin said at the hot pot restaurant not long ago to Little Lu. At 11:37 in the evening, he was here with Little Lu for more than ten minutes. There were twenty-three minutes left before midnight. This time in the future was like the cloudy sky over the night. It was impossible to know how these clouds would change in the next second. Hmm... Im reluctant to eat. Little Lu suddenly stopped, kept the remaining cakes into the box, looked at Zhu Maolin, and whispered, If this box can stop for a year, I can still open it at the same time next year. Younger girls had such absurd and beautiful fantasies in their hearts. But Zhu Maolin was no longer young even if he knew that as long as he said something at this time, he might be able to leave a deep impression in this girls heart. Chapter 709 - Volume 9 – Chapter 86: Nearly Flawless (Part 2)

Chapter 709 Volume 9 C Chapter 86: Nearly wless (Part 2)

He was deeply aware because he had a rtionship. He knew how to nurture one. The girl was now waiting for him to say such a thing, staring intensely at him. It was like the moment she was filming for themercial C the character who had just begun her first love. Lipsticks were not put on the same faint lips during the shooting, but the sweet cherry vor had seemingly remained. It was probably mixed with the fragrance of tiramisu too. How sweet will this taste? Zhu Maolin closed his eyes instead but couldnt imagine it. Its like the bear in spring. Zhu Maolin suddenly said a word and opened his eyes at the same time. Little Lu showed a puzzled look. Zhu Maolin smiled lightly, A description in Norwegian Forest. Affection is like a bear in spring. Why a bear? Little Lu asked subconsciously. Zhu Maolin looked at the cloudy sky above as if trying to imagine it gathering into the shape of a bear and said, In the spring field, the blooming flowers are apanied by birds chirping and flowers exuding fragrance. You are walking alone on the hillside. A fluffy and panda-like bear came up from the opposite. It sat in front of you stupidly, blinked at you, so you hugged it, and then rolled down the soft hillside. You dont feel hurt because the bear, the grass, and the soil are soft. Your body is covered with grass clippings and wild chrysanthemum petals. At this moment, you dont have to think about anything. You feel rxed physically and mentally. Dont you like it? I like it. Little Lu closed her eyes and said softly. I copied these words to chase after my current wife. Zhu Maolin interrupted Little Lus fantasy instantly. She opened her eyes, surprised and disappointed. There was something she couldnt see through on Zhu Maolin. What he said surprised her entirely. It was a rejection. Do you love your wife very much? asked Little Lu hesitantly. How can I not love her? Zhu Maolin asked rhetorically. Little Lu did not speak but instead opened the box. She silently finished the tiramisu. She then got up from the swing, turned her back to Zhu Maolin, and stood straight as if preparing for something. She took a deep breath, Can I sing? Birthday song? At this moment, Zhu Maolin also thought of this song. But, Little Lu shook her head gently and said in a low voice, A song written to me by a bard once... Zhu Maolin was taken aback as if he didnt hear it clearly, but saw that Little Lu suddenly opened her hands, like a swan spreading its wings, spinning, jumping, and lowered herself. Are you going to Scarborough Fair? Coriander, sage, rosemary, and thyme Please say hello to a girl there for me She used to be my true love. Can you have her make me a linen shirt... She closed her eyes as if she escaped from the hustle and bustle forever. The surrounding winter scenery seemed to have fallen back intote autumn. The bleak autumn wind swept across the endless wastnd with the smell of dry grass. She was like a barefoot wandering dancer who was also waiting for someones return. This was not any version that Zhu Maolin was familiar with. He unknowingly let his mind banish to this wastnd, forgetting everything. It seemed like he hade to this lonely dancer and became the person she was due to return. Softly, he heard the call of the dancer. My birthday wish is that I hope I can find someone I like, stay with him all the time, and give birth to a lovely child with him. Can you help me fulfill this wish? Zhu Maolin sighed slowly with his heart turning alive. The male instinct was like a volcano that had umted for a long time. He suddenly got up, Im sorry. I want to go home. ... The car parked outside the small park started and drove away. It seemed that he didnt want to stay for a moment. When he ultimately left, Little Lu sat on the swing alone. Next to Zhu Maolins spot where hest sat was the empty box containing tiramisu. She seemed to be distracted. She subconsciously raised her palm, only to see a white card slowly appearing on her palm. Then, the white card shattered entirely in an instant. When the investor temporarily extinguished all trading possibilities, the White Card representing the investor would shatter. At least, in a short period, the corresponding investors heart was almost perfect, or the investor felt that he was capable of doing what he wanted to do. Oh! Youre here! What are you doing here, not going home in the middle of the night? I p you a few times, and you left! Have you forgotten who your father is? Huh? Where is he? A figure rushed into the small park with a fierce face and a mustache. He had a middle-aged appearance. At this time, he could only see Little Lu sitting in this ce alone. He walked into Little Lus side and curiously said, Sister Number 18, didnt you ask me to be here on time at twelve? No need. Little Lu nced indifferently, You can go y by yourself. This mission failed. What? The fierce middle-aged man gradually faded in astonishment, slowly reverting to Dazhe. A ck mist gushed out from Little Lu. She was already wearing a ck robe again in the next second. Little Lus appearance seemed to be once again sealed in the invisible ck mist forever. She disappeared in front of Dazhe. I y by myself? What am I supposed to do? ... En... Please give me this part. Yes, this part is marked with 7. In the club, Boss Luo was indulging in assembling a Christmas tree that he had just ordered. He stretched out his palm at this time. After a while, the maid directly delivered the required parts to his hand. Its almost finished. You Ye looked expectantly at the almost finished Christmas tree. At this moment, ck smoke slowly poured in from the club door. Without looking back, Luo Qiu said, Number 18, you are here. Come, lets put together this Christmas tree. Its almost done. Yes, master. Number 18 nodded and walked respectfully to Boss Luos side. Under Luo Qius instructions, she hung a decorative item on the Christmas trees upperyer. While hanging, Number 18 whispered, Master, I have failed. The White Card you approved this time has shattered. En... take the stuff over there. Luo Qiu pointed. Number 18 passed the item quickly. After Luo Qiu installed it, he took two steps back. The Christmas tree was adequately set up. Boss Luo looked at the Christmas tree with satisfaction and smiled, How do you feel? Number 18 said subconsciously, Your subordinate relies too much on the [Dream Teller] ability. Although I have had sess, I neglected the basic abilities that ck Soul Messenger should have. Once I fail to activate [Dream Teller], I may not be as good as a neer. I should have been self-aware. Im talking about this Christmas tree. Luo Qiu shook his head. Number 18 raised her head, This. Its naturally the best since the master has personally installed it. Luo Qiu shook his head and said calmly, Of course it is the best, but not because I installed it. Its because I did it with my hand. He walked to the counter and started to fiddle with the drink under You Yes assistance, Doesnt it feel perfect once you do it by yourself? Number 18 went into deep thoughts. This time, do you want to drink before leaving? Luo Qiu asked with a smile. Thanks for your courtesy. Number 18s tone rxed subconsciously, Honey beer. Luo Qiu smiled slightly, Okay, please wait a moment. The new boss was much better than the previous one. Number 18 thought subconsciously. Chapter 710 - Volume 9 – Chapter 87: Running Away Hurriedly (Part 1) Chapter 710 Volume 9 C Chapter 87: Running Away Hurriedly (Part 1) A day was the epitome of a lifetime. Somehow, Zhu Maolin suddenly recalled such a sentence. He was like a returning traveler, and he hadnt felt a sense of urgency like this for a long time. He wanted to go back to that empty house. He wanted to go back to the person who treated him as a treasure no matter how small he was. How can I say something like that? How could I forget the deration made when I stepped into the wedding hall amidst the blessings? In the middle of the night, the street lights went past him. It was a hustling night. He was suddenly a little grateful for the time he and Little Lu met. He finally knew how Little Lu attracted him C why made him feel so peaceful andfortable. Little Lu had the shadow of Hou Chen Yuhan, as if it was a tailor-made encounter. What Little Lu gave him was what Hou Chen Yuhan, as a girlfriend, granted to him before the marriage. Little Lu was such a magical girl who could bring a feeling of passion. Parking the car in the parking lot, Zhu Maolin rushed past the car parking space he bought. There was a motorcycle covered with canvas next to the ck SUV. Zhu Maolin nced subconsciously. This motorcycle was also his, but it hadnt been on the road for a long time despite the excellent maintenance all this while. It seemed a bit like him to this family. Whether it was him or Hou Chen Yuhan, both of them were doing their best to maintain it, trying to mend the rift, but they couldnt fill it. They gradually drifted apart, and the rtionship gradually turned cold. Seeing the floor numbers on the elevator shing one after another, everything in front of Zhu Maolin seemed to be intertwined. So many days and nights when he never went home and worked overtime untilte at night. She alone carried the cooked food bought from the convenience store or fast-food restaurant. Did she also look at the number of the elevator passing by like this? After themercial filming that day, it was a rare chance for him toe back early. He had to prepare a bowl of noodles and watched TV by himself. She did the same too. Apanied with dimmed lights at home, he didnt know what she was eating C what was the taste. Simrly, he didnt know what the voice on TV was saying. He could fully imagine it, but he had never dared to face it and even escape from it. It was not that he had no reaction to his wife. Instead, every time was like a volcano about to erupt. But every time, he always thought of that ident in the end. The child slept beside him and her when he was young. She isnt home... He hurriedly opened the door of his house. It was already midnight, but the house was empty. This time, Zhu Maolin directly picked up the phone and did not send any text messages. He directly dialed Hou Chen Yuhans number. It appeared the phone was turned off. Zhu Maolin slumped on the sofa. The phone rang suddenly. ... A few wealthy wives quietly followed all the way. However, they knew that they could not approach Hou Chen Yuhan before she left the floor with Liu Zixing. Since they couldnt figure out his background, these wives had no choice but to give up and left in anger. They just discussed it on their own. The security guard above the clubhouse should have received orders. They approached and sent the duo out way politely until they left the clubhouse. The security guards stopped in front of the entrance. Liu Zixing also stopped here. Depending on the situation, he was nning to call a taxi. He had just won a considerable sum of money. Why would this kind of wealthy gambler summon a taxi? Hou Chen Yuhan didnt want to go deeper into his affairs. Even until this moment, she didnt know the other partys name. She just knew he surnamed Liu ording to what the casino called him. She didnt intend to ask; she just wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. She was eager to return to her empty house. She was too tired today. I can probably fall asleep tonight. We should separate our path here. Liu Zixing looked at Hou Chen Yuhan at this time, When the taxies, you get in first. I will wait for the next one. Hou Chen Yuhan just nodded. They encountered each other by fate. It should just end without getting involved further, but she still thanked her C at least he did take her out of the clubhouse safely. Liu Zixing looked at the time. It had passed midnight unknowingly. It was half past twelve. It would probably be half-past one in the morning after another hour. He counted the time silently in his heart. Young Master Liu, we meet again! At this time, a van suddenly stopped in front of Liu Zixing and Hou Chen Yuhan. Several men in overcoats got off the car and surrounded them without saying a word. One of them sneered, Young Master Liu, you can escape from the dog cage. Arent you quite capable? You even have the mood to fool around with women here. But, we are ufortable. Are you going to walk in obediently, or we need to send you off? Hou Chen Yuhan did not dare to speak but subconsciously grasped her clothes in shock. She looked towards the security booth not far away but noticed the guards, who were initially polite, seemingly ignored what had happened. They did not even squint an eye. Outside of this range, they wouldnt bother it. Is it because of someones order? Hou Chen Yuhan had this understanding all of a sudden. What to do? She was thinking wildly. Liu Zixing calmly said at this time, Where is your boss? Let hime to see me. Dont worry. I wont leave. Hes in the other car, right? Why not get off the car? About three meters behind the van, a white Bentley Continental had just stopped. Liu Zixing looked at the car. It was ck Panthers car. Why do you have so much nonsense? Juste with us! Chill. Liu Zixing shook his head, You are just asking for money. Go and talk to your boss. I have something to talk to him about. We can talkter as we go back! The man sneered and put his hand on Liu Zixings shoulder. The other macho men wanted to do the same with Hou Chen Yuhan. At this time, a man looked like a driver came down from the white Bentley Continental and shouted, Let hime here. The boss wants to see him! The crowd just gave up and pushed Liu Zixing directly in front of the white Bentley Continental. As for Hou Chen Yuhan, he was still closely watched by several macho men. She could only lower her head in horror, shrink her body, and even more dared not to speak. Get in! Liu Zixing was pushed into the car. In the back seat of the car, Brother ck Panther was smoking a cigar. Seeing Liu Zixinging up, he opened his mouth andughed. There were only Liu Zixing and him in the car. Young Master Liu, Young Master Liu, youre quite the runner. ck Panther narrowed his eyes, Does your ear still hurt? Chapter 711 - Volume 9 – Chapter 87: Running Away Hurriedly (Part 2) Chapter 711 Volume 9 C Chapter 87: Running Away Hurriedly (Part 2) Pain. Liu Zixing said calmly, It still feels a little painful, even ufortable. ck Panthers voice became cold, Then, you dare to run away? If I dont run away, I cant repay the money. Liu Zixing shook his head and took out the folded cheque from his shirt. This cheque was issued by the casino inside, so there should be no problem. The amount written above, including what I owe and with interest, there should be a surplus. You can verify it. The ck Panther frowned and stared at Liu Zixing for a few moments, then quickly drew the cheque from Liu Zixings hand. He then reached out the car window, and handed it to the driver, Check on the amount. Is it right!? After a while, the driver said quickly, Boss, its at the right amount. Brother ck Panther scratched his eyebrows with his hand at this time. He did not speak for a long time. He just looked at the man in the van and suddenly took out a cigar from the cab in the back seat, Do you want a smoke? No, I dont smoke. Liu Zixing shook his head. Brother ck Panther smiled and said, You dont smoke, drink, and go for prostitutes but just like to gamble. If you dont have this hobby, you might be a good man! If there is nothing else, can I leave? Liu Zixing asked calmly at this time. He forced himself to beposed because even if he still had superb luck at the moment, he could not guarantee that ck Panther would easily let him go after receiving the money. Before the time was over, luck could at least guarantee that he would not die. However, he wasnt sure whether he would be captured or not. He was quite nervous at this time. Since he had the courage to bet against the mysterious boss, his mentality was no longer the same when he faced ck Panther, at least in the so-called grandeur. You won this from the casino inside? Liu Zixing nodded. Brother ck Panther was silent for a while, The number on the cheque is just right. You seem to have prepared it in advance. You knew I woulde? Liu Zixing said, Im not sure. Im just guessing. I originally nned to pay off the money, so I just prepared in advance. Since youre here, Ill give it to you. Brother ck Panther nodded at this time and suddenly patted his thigh, Okay, lets part without hard feelings. Im here for money. I dont intend to dwell in this further. Since Young Master Liu can pay back the money, I, ck Panther, can forgo this. From now on, we will still be friends. If youe to have fun at my ce, you will still be our VIPs! Alright. Liu Zixing nodded. It wasnt until after he left ck Panthers car that he walked to Hou Chen Yuhans side. He then looked at these underlings leaving with the van. It came to be inexplicable to him. Did Brother ck Panther let me go just like this? ... Boss, did we just let him go like this? On the journey, the driver who drove in front C his confidant, asked, Liu Zixing, I heard that he won several hundred million yuan from that casino. ck Panther sneered while having his cigar in his mouth, As soon as he wins money here, we go the news. Dont you think something isnt right? You mean this new casino deliberately spread the news? ck Panther said calmly, This casino is a troubled water. No matter if they did it intentionally or not, I dont want to get involved. He goes with his high-end market, and I do my own business. We havente into conflict yet. We shouldnt act in their favor. Most importantly, I shouldnt do anything to Liu Zixing today. It depends on the situation. If this guy ys any trick, I will personally deal with him. For now, he is lucky. Why? the driver asked in amazement. ck Panther asked the driver to stop the car. He let him get out of the car and wait. After smoking a cigarette alone in the car for a while, he hesitated before picking up the phone. He thought for a while before making a call. Soon after. Hello? Panther, why are you looking for me at this time? Brother ck Panther cleared his throat, Ah, its me. Brother Zhu, its been a long time. How are you doing? Where are you now? Its fine. I just got home. Whats the matter? ck Panther said, No, I just missed you suddenly so I called to say hello. Isnt it a long time since we met up? When are you free, we should gather and have a drink. Next time, Ive been a little busytely. ck Panther thought for a while and said, Brother Zhu, is there something wrong with your rtionship with sister-inw? There was a long silence. Why do you suddenly ask about this? ck Panther said, Brother Zhu, keep calm after I tell you this. I just saw my sister-inw and a man walk out of a clubhouse together. I dont know the rtionship between the two. I didnt reveal myself in front of my sister-inw. Im afraid she will recognize me. Although she saw me once during your wedding, its been five or six years already, so she shouldnt have any memories of me. Seeing the Brother Zhu on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time, Brother ck Panther said angrily, Brother, is there something wrong? Sister-inw dares to cheat on you?! Say something! Say something. Ill immediately catch these two sluts! Hell no! Those years when Im engaging in underground racing as I started my career, you gave me the first fund. You even blocked a saber sh for me. Otherwise, the grass on my grave is already more than a meter tall! In this life, I recognize you as a brother! You can keep silent about this, but I wont! What are you talking about? BrotherZhu said slowly, I believe her. Dont mess around. Tell me where you are. Ugh, right here. The newly opened Four Seasons Clubhouse. Brother Panther stuck his head out the window. At this moment, he saw the driver suddenly hurriedly said, Boss, I just saw that another group confronting Liu Zixing. Theyre quite fierce. What? Another group? ck Panther was puzzled. I saw him dragging a woman along as he ran away hurriedly. He ran over there. The driver pointed and said, Tsk tsk, this guy has offended so many people. Could it be someone he owes money with? ck Panther yelled immediately, Eat shit! Are you going to stay still after seeing someone else making a move! Summon our men. Let me see who is behind this! Hurry! Chase them! Yes, brother... The ck Panther quickly held the phone and whispered, Dont worry, Brother Zhu!! If anyone dares to touch my sister-inw, I, the Panther, will kill him! Toot-toot-! ... A huge roar suddenly came from the parking lot of themunity area, causing the cars parked here to ring its rm. It was like a small animal that was rmed. At this moment, there was another engine roar. A modified ck motorcycle rushed out of the underground parking lot. The vehicles roar in the parking lot was endless like the king going for a campaign. Chapter 712 - Volume 9 – Chapter 88: Speeding (Part 1) Chapter 712 Volume 9 C Chapter 88: Speeding (Part 1) Everyone was in the same circle. In this newly opened casino, there were indeed many gamblers who recognized ck Panther. At least they could recognize ck Panthers Bentley Continental and his license te. But, Liu Zixing got in Brother ck Panthers car for a while and got off safely. Brother ck Panther brought his men away without saying a word too. I saw it. It seems Liu Zixing gave ck Panther a cheque. It should be the one he asked this casino to prepare. With that said, he had expected ck Panther to stop him outside? The wall has ears. ck Panther has long issued a bounty on Liu Zixing. Maybe, someone here told ck Panther for the bounty. Yes, but this casino is quite interesting. The casino can be so generous if it loses money. Tsk tsk, I started to wonder who is the boss behind. Yeah, you wont expect to retrieve the money back from ck Panthers pocket. En, this ce is nice. You can y everything here. You will be safe as long as you are at the ce. Dont you see ck Panther reluctant to barge in with his men? Fengshan heard the news from the employees. A smile appeared on his face involuntarily. As the thirddy thought, this was indeed an excellent opportunity to build a reputation. After this, Four Seasons Clubhouse had temporarily established a firm foothold in this city. In the future, steady growth would ensure profit. With this thought in mind, losing a few hundred million was not a big deal. Of course, it was because of the thirddy. Director, I didnt expect this ck Panther to stay low. Knowing that Liu Zixing has won so much, he just took his cut and left. Fengshan sneered and said, It proves that this guy is difficult to deal with in the future. He isnt reckless. Even if we go back to the past, ck Panther is the local tyrant. We as the foreign entity will have a conflict with him. Are we doing nothing to Liu Zixing? The subordinate frowned. Im almost off work. Fengshan waved his hand, Let Ah Jie handle the casino matters. Anything else, you handle it on your own. Think of your limits and help our brothers to have some benefits. As Fengshan spoke, he smiled indifferently and pushed the door to leave. The subordinates watched Fengshan go with passion in his eyes. The subordinate already understood what Fengshan said. Look out for the brothers gain? Naturally, they could im it from the official ount. Of course, Fengshan would still attain the greatest benefit. Fengshan was a member of the Four Seasons Group. He came here to serve as the director. It was equivalent to the duke system in the medieval era. A rank with many benefits to gain. In terms of Fengshans boss, as long as the ount was neat with the profit not hurt, the busy thirddy would not find out about it even in ten or eight years. Even if she found out, she would probably acquiesce it. The underlings she gathered werent quite united. If they were not well off, no one would be willing to work hard for her. Besides, the thirddy needed to establish prestige. For a person like Liu Zixing, who gambled fanatically, who knows if he had no other debts besides ck Panther? No one felt surprised, even if he died on the street. Every man for himself and the Devil take the hindmost. The gambling industry involved a chain of interlocking interests. Do it. He made a call and left with a sneer. ... In their attempt to escape, Hou Chen Yuhan was already sweating and had difficulty breathing. She was just an ordinary person with limited physical strength. As for Liu Zixing, he was also panting. You... why didnt you just... go directly to the hotel...? Liu Zixing didnt know the origin of the people who caught up from behind; they were persistent. We shouldnt go back... Liu Zixing gasped and said, It will be even worse to go back. How do you know? Intuition. Liu Zixing told Hou Chen Yuhan directly without looking back, I have such a hunch. As long as its not more than half-past one in the morning, I believe my hunch! The two quickly hid in an alley and just stopped. Hou Chen Yuhan could not support herself, leaning back on the wall, holding her bag, and directly slumped on the ground. Since graduation, she had not run more than two hundred meters. It was inexplicable to be under a relentless pursuit on the street like this tonight. I cant do it... I cant move anymore. Hou Chen Yuhan looked at Liu Zixing in horror. She wanted him to bring her out of the clubhouse. However, she just jumped from one fire pit into another, Do you want to call the police? Right now, my cell phone has no battery. We cant call the police. Liu Zixing put his hand on the wall and rested. This is the new development zone. The police station here is quite messy. The city bureau could be upright, but Liu Zixing heard much news about the police in his branch. There had been several guys who deliberately went in to avoid ck Panthers debts previously, but they still suffered a bad fate. ck Panther also could get someone out of the police station. The one pursuing them should have the same capability too. Your ears! Hou Chen Yuhan suddenly covered her mouth in horror. It turned out that Liu Zixing subconsciously lifted the hat attached to his clothes because it was too hot. He naturally couldnt hide the gauze on his ears any longer. Due to strenuous exercise, the wound opened up again, and it was bleeding. It hurts. But, Liu Zixing smiled dismally and nced at Hou Chen Yuhan, It was cut off the day before yesterday. Is it because of these people chasing us now? Hou Chen Yuhan was even more surprised. Liu Zixing shook his head, No, its the group of people who left previously. They also opened a casino. I lose a lot of money there. I didnt have the money to pay, so they cut my ears, nning to send them to my house. nning? I escapedter on. Liu Zixing sighed, I dont know if the ear is delivered. I should go back and take a look. However, there should be no problem. My family will not worry about me. Hou Chen Yuhan was taken aback. She really couldnt understand Liu Zixings words, They arent worried as a family? Remember. Liu Zixing looked at Hou Chen Yuhan suddenly, Except the money in this world, all important things that belong to you cant be thrown away. If you lose it, it will be the end. Dont visit casinos anymore. This is my piece of advice. I was dragged in. I dont know that the clubhouse has a casino. Hou Chen Yuhan shook her head. Liu Zixing didnt intend to go into it. Like what ck Panther said, excluding the gambling habit, he might not be a bad guy. Lets not talk about this. Liu Zixing seemed to have recovered. While peeking out, he said calmly, It doesnt matter if you listen to it or not. I just said what I should say. Run if you see the chance. Ill go out first and lead them away. Youre unlike me. They areing for me. Be careful for yourself. Wait... Hey, hey! Liu Zixing put his hat back on and rushed out. He checked the time disyed on the phone. It was the final fifteen minutes. Hou Chen Yuhan hid in the alley. Hearing the movement outside, Liu Zixing seemed to attract the attention of those people at once. But, she was hiding here alone. Her surroundings were dim; the street lights were faint; there were no pedestrians in the silent night. She was terrified, with no courage to leave the ce. Before today, she was just a pottery teacher in an ordinary pottery ssroom. She had never thought that she would encounter such a thrilling event. She thought of her tragic experience and couldnt help but weep. She didnt know how long she stayed or if Liu Zixing escaped. In the end, Hou Chen Yuhan mustered the courage to peek around. She didnt dare to stay in this ce any longer. She realized no one was around. Taking the opportunity, she lowered her head and rushed out quickly. At this moment, an intense light came from her side. There was the sound of a motorcycle. Hou Chen Yuhan turned her head to look. The headlights of the motorcycle were like the sun. All of a sudden, she could see nothing but the quick approaching motorcycle. Chapter 713 - Volume 9 – Chapter 88: Speeding (Part 2) Chapter 713 Volume 9 C Chapter 88: Speeding (Part 2) Are you useless? With so many people, you cant even catch the two. A lot of idents happened. We were just about to catch up, but a garbage collector came out just around the corner and hit us. When we encountered them on the branching road, we went straight up. Then, it was just someone who happened to be wearing the same clothes. Thats not all! Suddenly, there was a power outage on the road. It was too dark. All of a sudden... I dont want to hear your exnation! I want them! Get me back right away! Dont worry. I have my brothers ride out. We got someone here! The person who said this was already riding a motorcycle. Without saying anything, he put the phone in his pocket, twisted the throttle in his hand. He twisted his throttle intensely. The motorcycle drifted for forty-five degrees, approaching the man in front C Liu Zixing. Damn... Have I run out of luck...? Liu Zixing looked at the approaching motorcycle. He rolled on the ground in a sorry state to avoid him but saw two other motorcyclesing towards him at this time. The development zone was too far away. It waste at night. No taxis were willing toe here to pick up passengers. No Didi [1] driver showed up nearby. He shouldnt be so unlucky to encounter this. Sure enough, his luck was exhausted. Liu Zixing gritted his teeth, knowing that he might not be able to escape from these people. Hence, he reached out without thinking about it and grabbed the hidden coin C at least he could bet against the boss. Even if he ran out of luck, at least the gambling with that boss was absolutely fair C even if he was at his worst luck now. There was still a half chance of winning. I want to gamble. He suddenly calmed down, I have lost my entire life. I dont want to lose again, let alone lose in this ce. He squeezed the coin in his hand and was about to call the boss out in his heart. However, at this moment C Found him! Here! Liu Zixing turned his head to look subconsciously. He saw four or five men, either holding a slender iron pipe or a ck stick in his hand. He rushed out in a daze. A van also stopped hurriedly in front of him. These macho men rushed at the three men with motorcycles at once. They wielded the weapon in their hands and smashed the motorcyclists wildly without saying anything. The destructive power was incredible. Liu Zixing opened his mouth. Arent these ck Panthers men? Why did theye to rescue me all of a sudden? Young Master Liu, are you okay? A bald man with a fat face came to Liu Zixing. Liu Zixing felt like he had just escaped from the tigers mouth and entered the wolfs den. His face was pale, No. Why do youe to save me? Oh, our boss said so. The guy with a face full of fat said casually, If anyone dares to touch you, we need to beat him up! Come on. We will protect you. Lets get in the car! Liu Zixing couldnt figure out what ck Panther meant for a while. However, facing these guys who were riding motorcycles with sabers behind them, Liu Zixing thought it would be better to see ck Panther again. At least it was just talking for now. He nodded and then was surrounded by a few people. He once again got in the van that grabbed him to the dog breeding groundst time. He didnt know what the road ahead was, and he didnt have any premonitions. Only uneasy. He looked at the time subconsciously. It turned out that he had just run out of time at this time. ... Brother Zhu, where are you? Brother ck Panther hurriedly asked on the phone. I am at the Four Seasons Hotels front door. Despite this, the engine of the modified ck motorcycle did not stop. Zhu Maolin just opened the cover of the helmet and looked around. Fuck... so fast? Didnt you say you were still at home? Im going against the traffic at high speed, said Zhu Maolin lightly. Fuck, youre daring! No, this is the real you! Dont say it that way, Panther. Do you know who the opposing party is? Why do they want to capture my wife? Im not sure, but I dont think theyre trying to capture my sister-inw. You have left the racing industry for so many years. There should be no one here targeting you. He probably came for Liu Zixing, who was addicted to gambling. Who knows how much money he owes outside? I heard that he just won several hundred million from the Four Seasons Casino. Many peopleid their eyes at him. Wait, Im answering the phone, probably there is news. After a while, Brother ck Panther quickly changed the phone and said, Brother Zhu, Liu Zixing is rescued, but we did not find his sister-inw. ording to him, he separated from his sister-inw and led those people away by himself... Where were they separated? There was a power outage, and the neighborhood was too dark. He didnt pay attention. Where did your people find him? At North 4th Street. Zhu Maolin took a deep breath. He put down the helmets cover and rolled the throttle. This modified motorcycle swung its tail directly in front of the Four Seasons Luohua Hotel. On this deserted road in the middle of the night, it went against the traffic! ...... Three motorcycles encircled Hou Chen Yuhan. She could only shrink at her spot, not daring to raise her head as if she was drowning in the sea being the sharks victim. Lets talk. Where is Liu Zixing!? The man on one of the motorcycles yelled coldly at this time, Stay obedient. We wont hurt you. Liu Zixing, youre talking about that person... Hou Chen Yuhan thought with resignation C Until now, I dont know the guys full name. I dont know. He has already run away. Hou Chen Yuhan shook her head. Huh, youre not going to shed a tear until you see the coffin [2]? The man sneered, I dont know if you run fast enough. Tie her up and drag her away! Let me see how stubborn she can be! Seeing one of the riders directly took out a white rope, Hou Chen Yuhan was so shocked that her body trembled and became weak. She was indeed just the most ordinary woman. She wanted to resist, but how could she resist these men? At the moment when the riders were about to make a move, on a wall not far away, a figure that was indeterminate between the real and the virtual suddenly transformed into an actual entity. The figure wore a scarf, squinted his eyes, and looked sulking. It was someone who came here to y around. ck Soul Dazhe! He said coldly, The underworld rules state one shall not harm your enemys wife and children. Why dont you understand? The boss didnt stipte that I cant kill people... Zhan Lu [3]! He opened his palm. A small long sword kept spinning in his palm. The little sword grew bigger in an instant. He was about to shoot it out from his palm, but he suddenly stopped. He hid in the emptiness of the night again. It was the fourth motorcycle roar that did not belong to this group. The ring light was like a sword, piercing into the thugs eyes. The stars had seemingly fallen asleep. [1] Didi Driver C A China app for hailing services. [2] Refuse to give in until one faces his/her grim reality. [3] Zhan Lu is an ancient sword in the old tales. Chapter 714 - Volume 9 – Chapter 89: Interweave Chapter 714 Volume 9 C Chapter 89: Interweave It was the roar of a beast. With a loud throttle of the modified ck motorcycle, it ran straight down from the steep staircase! The bumpy posture was like a fierce tiger dashing with rage! It was intimidating. Dazhe, hiding in the silent night, had Zhan Lu transformed into a key and gently hung around his neck. At the same time, he tidied up his scarf and said softly, This is what a man should do, Zhu Maolin. Not bad! Dazhe changed his posture from standing to sitting. He uncapped a bottle of green tea leisurely and drank it by himself with a smile on his face. At this moment, a rider screamed, Who! The ck modified motorcycle suddenly braked at this moment. The inertia caused the rear part of the motorbike to be directly lifted to the air. The rider of the ck modified motorcycle made a sharp turn and threw the rear part of the motorcycle on the opponents body. The opponent was knocked directly to the ground! Damn it! The opposing party scolded and rushed frantically toward him without saying a word. The man on the ck motorcycle pulled out a huge silver wrench from the back, dashing out fiercely like a knight riding on a horse in ancient times. The wrench was long and hard. It was the ultimate weapon substantial to deal fatal damage! Come! He was waving a long wrench on his hand as he yelled. Hou Chen Yuhan was surprised, heard the familiar voice, and said in surprise, Darling! Come up the bike! At this time, Zhu Maolin threw the wrench on his hand directly, mming on the shoulder of another rider who wanted to pounce on him. The pain was unspeakable. At the same time, he twisted the throttle again. The ck motorcycle started again and dashed towards Hou Chen Yuhan. He grasped Hou Chen Yuhans palm with one hand, lifted her, and put her behind him, Hold me tight! Hou Chen Yuhan didnt bother overthinking. She didnt know why Zhu Maolin was here. She just felt safe at the moment. She gritted her teeth and nodded. She then hugged Zhu Maolins back with all her strength. With the high-speed rotating tires and arge amount of dust due to the ground friction, Zhu Maolin ignored these riders and rushed out! Chase them! Keep chasing! The riders who fell on the ground gritted their teeth and stood up reluctantly at this time. They quickly lifted the motorcycle that fell on the ground, stepped on it slowly, and chased out like a ferocious hyena chasing a lion! Darling, I... Later. Zhu Maolin didnt turn his head back but responded in a gentle voice, Hold me tighter. Hou Chen Yuhan nodded lightly. Her hands holding Zhu Maolin tightened subconsciously. Zhu Maolin looked at the rear-view mirror of the motorcycle. The three motorcycles behind were chasing after him, frantically approaching. Looking at the way these guys cruise with motorcycles, they are not ordinary riders. Zhu Maolin narrowed his eyes. So what, who could catch up to him? His palm appeared to be directly on the motorcycle steering handle, even with the glove as a barrier. Zhu Maolins body bent a little lower with his chest almost touching the motorcycles fuel storage. Against the gusting wind, the ck motorcycle nted hard toward the left, almost approaching the ground. It turned directly in the shortest distance. Hou Chen Yuhan subconsciously closed her eyes out of thrills with her heart palpitating. Damn, who is this guy! Even if they were chasing after them relentlessly, they were barely keeping up with the distance getting further and further. As a motorcyclist, this was no less than the most thorough humiliation. In this speedpetition, being thrown continuously away by the opponent was something that no rider in the world wanted to see. They couldnt help but twist the elerator frantically with their eyes turning bloodshot. The person riding the ck motorcycle in front was too arrogant. Worse still, he was going against the traffic at this moment! There were no oing cars at all on the road in this new development zone. This direction... This fellow is heading towards a highway! We cant let him seed! Yes, this guys motorcycle is well-modified. No ordinary person would do that. Once he gets on the highway, we will never be able to catch up! Ill go around and nk him! The higher the motorcycles speed, the louder the engine roar, especially on the empty road in this development zone. It was deafening like an airstrike! A rider must have taken a shortcut at this time. At this moment, he was directly in front of Zhu Maolin, holding a thick and long iron chain. Darling... Close your eyes. Dont be afraid. I wont lose. Zhu Maolin assessed his surroundings quickly and found no other terrain avable to be taken advantage of. He pulled out another wrench from the gap at the motorcycles head. The rider who was stopping in front saw that this guy pulled out another wrench. He was terrified. Does this guy always carry a fatal weapon when he goes out? I am the one belonging to the underworld! Hey! After all, the rider blocking them at the front was still instinctively afraid of this terrifying wrench. He shrank his head; his body even shivered. Zhu Maolin was not stopped. He evaded the opponent quickly. But, Zhu Maolin did not intend to rush to the highway. He rode directly toward the city through the road in this development zone. The urban area was much more prosperous. More vehicles wereing homete at night or still on the road. The howling wind made Hou Chen Yuhan hear nothing. She hid behind Zhu Maolin. She couldnt keep her eyes open due to the wind too. She couldnt hear any other sound except the wind, even if the sound of the engine were so close. Her body shook along with the ck motorcycle. The wind fanned her clothes; she felt chills seeping into her bones. She had no idea how many sedans Zhu Maolin had to overtake. There was a long road ahead, like a winding road leading to a castle on a mountain in a painting. In this endless road, there was no one else. Hou Chen Yuhan raised her head slightly. Gradually, tall buildings surrounded her. It was no longer the barren development zone. The bustling downtown had long since calmed down, but the neon lights were still shining. These neon lights were likeyers of aurora. They had different arcs. The neon lights above ck motorcycles passed quickly over Hou Chen Yuhans head. The motorcycle tail light was soon indiscernible among the neon lights. It passed the end of the road, disappearing. The three riders finally stopped. They eventually failed to see the ck motorcycles tail light, so they had to give up bitterly. ... The chill remains. After all, it was winter at the end of December. Hou Chen Yuhan went through the day in fear. At this time, her body was trembling because of the cold, but she was relieved somehow. Has Zhu Maolin slowed down? Hou Chen Yuhan didnt know. She couldnt gauge the motorcycles speed. The whistling not only concealed all her sense of hearing but also seemed to blur her sight on things passing by in the world. It felt like sinking deep into the mud. Everything gradually slowed down in front of her eyes. She worked hard to make her half-open eyes widen slightly and then put her ears behind Zhu Maolin. This had seemingly supported her through the howling wind fanning at her. She could hear the heartbeat in front of her. Strong and powerful. The speed of the motorcycle seemed to have slowed down. The chilly wind wasnt too unbearable. Hou Chen Yuhan blurted, I just felt that the body seemed to be lifted. Is it wind? Zhu Maolin just turned his head slightly, opened the helmets cover, and said amusedly, You are too fat. How can the wind lift you, unless it is a level 12 typhoon. Hou Chen Yuhan opened her mouth, wanting to bite this guys ear. However, seeing that he was wearing a helmet, she had no choice but to give up. She suddenly chuckled,id on Zhu Maolins back, and chuckled, I, for a long time, haventughed so happily anymore. En, I heard yourugh. Darling, lets go for another round before going home, okay? Okay. ... The ck motorcycle finally stopped at its original position. Zhu Maolin covered it with canvas again. Hou Chen Yuhan was standing next to it. It was not too cold in the underground parking lot. She whispered, Its been almost a year, right? Actually, I ride it sometimes too. Zhu Maolin shook his head with his eyes a littleplicated, I just rode it secretly. Hou Chen Yuhan raised her head and asked, When you dont go home and say youre working overtime? asionally. Zhu Maolin didnt see the anger in his wifes eyes. He just reached out and grabbed Hou Chen Yuhans arm C right on the wrist. He dragged her to the elevator and walked in. She was so cute and obedient like the first time they met. Later, in front of the house, Zhu Maolin fumbled his clothes and found that he did not bring the key. Hou Chen Yuhan knocked on his head; she opened the door. Before turning on the light in the living room, Zhu Maolin, who came in from behind, reached out and closed the door. He pressed Hou Chen Yuhans body against the wall directly at the entrance, holding her cheek in one hand, and kissed it roughly. She took off his clothes. He unbuttoned her clothes. All the clothes were thrown on the ground casually. Zhu Maolin lifted Hou Chen Yuhans leg on the side. He was filling up her vacancy over the years with his private part. The passion between them rekindled. The gorgeous flower cards hidden in Hou Chen Yuhans clothes also disappeared quietly. ... The flower cards in Boss Luos hand had quietly disappeared C which meant that the business deal had been canceled. Of course, this business had never started. The customer was still hesitating when making a purchase. Naturally, there would be no follow-up. This was the first time Luo Qiu had the transaction automatically canceled since he took office, but Boss Luo didnt care. Boss Luo nodded and said calmly, The business deal is gone. He waved his hand as the flower card disappeared. Boss Luo snapped his fingers, Since the husband and wife have rekindled their rtionship, they will naturally be able to reproduce offspring. They should have a good child in the future. All the misfortune...Who knows? No one knew what the boss was thinking at this point. He looked at the maid beside him, smiled, and said, Theres no right and wrong. But, its not good for others to call me a profiteer all day long. Does the master mean, Miss Long? the maid blinked. I didnt say anything. Boss Luo waved his hand. A glimmering panel appeared in front of him, changing constantly. It included Dazhe, Number 18, Liu Zixing, and the status of Wang Yuechuan and Professor Trevor. Chapter 715 - Volume 9 – Chapter 90: Forever Alone Windchaser

Chapter 715 Volume 9 C Chapter 90: Forever Alone Windchaser

This time, Brother ck Panther did nothing to Liu Zixing. During thest time he was trapped in a dog cage, there were countless horrible rooms with vicious dogs around. At this moment, it was just two macho men sitting around in the back seat of the van. Although it was still somewhat forceful, the treatment was much better. Even the bald macho man who was sitting in front gave him a bottle of drinking water. It wasnt until about four oclock in the morning that the bald man in front received a call. He nodded quickly, looked at Liu Zixing, and shouted, The boss said you may go now! Liu Zixing was stunned. ck Panther protected him and let him stay safe for a while before letting him go. Was it because of the woman he didnt know, who he brought out of the casino? After these people saved him, they also asked about the woman. Everything was abnormal at this time. ck Panther didnt even trouble him; this must be connected to that woman. Thinking about this, since he chose that woman to draw cards for him, he had already instilled good luck on this Christmas Eve. He was seemingly yed in destinys hands. For this to happen, is it because of sheer luck? Liu Zixing couldnt figure this out. The luck of the day he won should have disappeared. At this time, his mind was muddy, groggy, and exhausted. He was unlike a few hours ago with brilliant luck, red face, and full of vitality, as if imbued with divine power. At this moment, although the bald macho man had already said that he could leave, the two men around him remained motionless. Their actions were different from their words. Liu Zixing had experienced a lot of things. He understood it in his heart, so he said, Several brothers also worked hard tonight. Each took half a million. Take it as my treat for your coffee. Liu Zixing didnt care less about this petty cash in the past, but naturally, he didnt care much about it now. The folks said the underlings were more challenging to deal with than the superior boss. He took out his phone. In this era, the function of the phone was so perfect. He gave the men five hundred thousand yuan each in the car, which was considered a red envelope. These macho men were weing Liu Zixing to get off the car with a smile on their face. They even asked him if he wanted to go anywhere else. They were willing to give him a ride and so on. Liu Zixing thought about it. He was still within the new development zone. He didnt know the origin of the riders who pursued him just now. In the end, it was not safe to stay around here. It was better to utilize this ambiguous connection to ck Panther still ongoing. A convenient ride was helpful. He asked these macho men to send him back to the city directly. Then, he left the car alone and disappeared on the nearby streets. Soon after, Liu Zixing found a shabby hotel and checked in. At this time, he was sleepy, tired, and hungry. He casually asked for a bowl of instant noodles from the hotels front desk and a bottle of water. Then, he went upstairs alone. The advantage of this kind of small hotel was the ease of checking in. There was no need forplicated procedures. There was only a simple white single bed in the small room. He saw a few small cards on the ground after entering the door. The smell of disinfectant was a bit pungent, and the light was dim. Obviously, the light bulb had not been changed for a long time. Liu Zixing had been eating extravagantly since he was young. However, the thick vor of the ordinary instant noodles was enough to lift his appetite. He finished the noodles swiftly and even drank all the soup. Seeing thest noodle residue sticking at the bottom of the instant noodles bowl, Liu Zixing didnt let it go. He directly scraped it with a fork, put it in his mouth, and chewed slowly. He tasted it carefully as though it was some delicacy. Liu Zixing suddenly put down everything on his hands, covering his eyes with his hands, feeling lonely all over his heart, and remembering the scene of killing his father with his own hands in Lius mansion that night. He burst into tears without knowing it. ... For most demon beasts, who utilize moonlight to cultivate, the best time to start was midnight. If one were to be more diligent, one could cultivate until the moon descended to the west and finally disappeared. On the roof of the building, Windchaser, who Zixing mentored, had learned a new cultivation method. He had his demon beast power increased by nearly 10% in just three or two days. This meager demon beast power was naturally iparable with the peak power that True Dragon of Divine Land despised not long ago, but Windchaser knew that he had nothing to do with the demon wolf. As for the mysterious power from the paternal side, it fell silent since then; he had reverted to its original form too. He was no different from the ordinary little demon beast. So at this moment, seeing the demon beast power increasing so rapidly, he was naturally pleased. Windchaser slowly opened his eyes and ended the night of cultivation. Although there was still a few hours before the moonlight disappeared, he felt he was stuffed already. He knew that he had absorbed too much moonlight in the past few days. They were not refined into demon beast power yet. If he continued the absorption, it would only be counterproductive, so we have to give up. However, Zixing was still absorbing the moonlight. Moonlight was like a silver stream, rushing towards Zixing from all directions. However, the effect was several times better than Windchaser. After these two days of cultivation and the internal adjustments during the cultivation, Zixings face appeared full of vitality. She could walk normally in the daytime today. She recovers so fast. Maybe she will leave soon? There were some wolf-like demon beasts in this city, but so far, Zixing was the only female who looked about the same size as him. She was even a rare female type. Even Zixing had a strange attraction force on him. Windchaser was subconsciously infatuated. It was just that he had never had this experience, and he did not know how to deal with it. Thinking that he and Zixing were strangersing together by chance and they would probably part way soon, he could not help but be a little irritable. It was like words were stuck in his throat. At this time, Zixing almost finished the absorption for the night. She had been awake long ago. She naturally felt the sight of the outside world toward her. She felt a little bitter in her heart. Her appearance was at this size because of the severe injury, causing her strength to regress. She could easily understand the meaning of the gaze looking at her. Many members of the Greedy Wolf n were like this. She didnt care about those Greedy Wolf ns warriors who were just slightly outstanding. Naturally, she didnt care about such a lesser coyote demon beast. He was not even an adult demon beast. In her opinion, Windchaser was probably just a child. He had a young heart and yearned for the opposite sex instinctively. She wont stay for long. Since she taught Windchaser an advanced cultivation method suitable for the Greedy Wolf n, she had already repaid him. After that, how far this little coyote could grow depended on his fate. However, Windchaser seemed to have a good perception. He was already familiar with the cultivation method in only two days, which made her a little surprised. She was only surprised in her heart and only treated it as an outlying case. She did not take it seriously in her heart. There were many demon beast ns. Although the major ns had declined, there were still some unique cases. Although his inborn bloodline was not precious, his talent was incredible. In the future, he might have the potential to ascend into a greater demon beast. But at most, he would be stuck at the level of the greater demon beast. Many demon beasts on Divine Land deemed the greater demon beats as the upper limit, a lifelong pursuit. However, they didnt know that there were higher levels above the greater demon beast. For example, True Dragon of Divine Land was at the higher level. As for those with impure bloodlines but talented, it was their limit to reach the greater demon beast. There was no possibility of climbing further. It was the unbreakable bloodline chain in the demon beast n. Zixing didnt know why she thought so much at this time, but she only regarded Windchasers excellent talent as the reason she was somehow interested. She let out a sigh of relief and opened her eyes in the end. Windchaser hurriedly shifted his sight at this time, being afraid of being discovered. Zixing was amused in her heart. This brat doesnt know that Im the young master of the noblest Greedy Wolf n. Naturally, he wont be as cautious as the young talents in the n in our interaction. She had not felt so rxed for a long time. She couldnt help but smile, Is there anything on my face? Why are you watching? En... you havent washed your face for several days. Your face is a bit dirty. Windchaser looked at Zixing and suddenly squeezed out such words. I dont know how tomunicate with her. What can I do? Im hopeless. This is bad. She must hate me. Unexpectedly, after Zixing was taken aback, she wasughing. Windchaser was stunned again and subconsciously said, Zixing, tonight is Christmas Eve. Would you like to go out with me? Chapter 716 - Volume 9 – Chapter 91: Gift (Part 1) Chapter 716 Volume 9 C Chapter 91: Gift (Part 1) Although Christmas Eve and Christmas were foreign elements, in todays era when Eastern and Western cultures were prevalent, most young people in the East regard this Western holiday the same as a traditional holiday. Of course, there were a lot of dates taking ce here and there! The major hotels had already been fully booked. The tickets for the major theaters had also been sold out. Christmas Eve had not yet arrived. Most of the young generation had no intention of working, staring at the wall clock hung on the wall. Coupled with the fact that tomorrow was a weekend holiday, it would be a great relief for the entire weeks work pressure umted. Dont dream! Even if Christmas is here, you cant change the nature of you being a single dog [1]! Work overtime! In the newspaper where Subeditor Ren worked, the boss stood in front of the office with his hands on his hips, yelling at a group of employees not in the mood to work. As a spectator, Li Zi had no pressure on the usation of single dogs. She was doing all she could to finish eating potato chips of a new vor. However, the Subeditor Ren next to her was worried at this time, sighing. She was like the damsel in distress, as if locked in a big house looking at the scattered autumn leaves. In an instant, Li Zi had seemingly seen a lords concubine in kimono being worried during the Meiji Restoration a hundred years ago. Sister Ren, whats the matter with you? Im going to die. Ren Zilingy on the table. The appearance of the defeated dog waspletely irreversible; she was utterly defeated. She looked at Li Zi desperately, This months performance is not good. I still have three manuscripts notpleted yet, and a particr column of a publication too. Tonight, I need to finish up the copywriting for an official ount... But Sister Ren, isnt working overtime a part of your daily life? The sound of potato chips cracking in Li Zis mouth was like the sound of Ren Zilings ss-made heart shattering. She opened her eyelids feebly, Luo Qiu asked me out tonight, saying its a rare holiday. I even shove away You Ye, but this damn overtime work... Li Zi blinked, Arent I still by your side? Im not lesbian. No thanks. Potato chips? Li Zi still blinked, feeling a little bit upset. She still took out a piece of potato chips and fed her. Ren Ziling also opened her mouth and chewed it. Li Zi chuckled and said, Time to work! Let me... Ren Ziling said sternly, Let me set myself free again. Obviously, she was already a terminal patient ofzy cancer and had given up treatment early. ... Zixings clothes were a bit peculiar, like a kind of minority ethnics clothing. Hence, going out in this way would inevitably attract a lot of strange gazes. Taking this into consideration, Windchaser suggested a change of clothes. It was just that the clothes he could find so far were only those he wore C as for buying new clothes... Sorry, the human world does not hire childbor for the time being. He could not get any job. He basically hunted for a living C his three meals every single day. Otherwise, Windchaser, who often ate at Cheeses house, could only find a few dimes after searching for the whole house. Of course, there was another way for demon beasts to get money quickly C that was to condense the demon beast power beads and exchange them for cash in the Elysium Bar. Although Elysium Bar had this kind of business, demon beast power was the root for demon beasts. Naturally, not many demon beasts were willing to use this kind of service. Consumption in the bar was already taxing. Exchanging the beads for the money in the human world was merely idiotic. Im sorry. I can only find these for the time being... Windchaser stammered at Zixing, who was already wearing his clothes, But dont worry. I wash it very clean! Three times! I washed it three times! Give me your hat. Zixing chuckled, reached out, and took off the hat from Windchasers head. She then put it on her head to cover her long ears that could not be hidden for the time being. Thinking that Zixing not only wore his hat and clothes, but even the inside garments worn next to the skin was also his own, Windchaser had a strange feeling. How about not washing these clothes after she takes them off? Windchaser. Windchaser? Zixing suddenly whispered. Im not thinking of bad stuff... Windchaser came back to his senses, Ah? What did you say? I didnt hear it clearly... Zixing smiled, I said, I am not familiar with this city. Where do you n to take me? Windchaser asked subconsciously, I can take you wherever you want. There is nothing Im not familiar with here. Then, how about there? Zixing thought for a while and pointed to a building in the middle of the city. This was the tallest building in the city, and it was still in the center of the city. Windchaser was stunned and didnt understand where Zixing wanted to go and wanted to do, but he didnt ask much, so he agreed. Okay. Windchaser nodded, But now, in broad daylight, lets use the human method to get there! Ill fetch you there! Car? Zixing was slightly surprised. Contrary to her thoughts, Windchaser found a bicycle at this time. She opened her mouth slightly and finally did not speak. She said with a smile, Lets go. She didnt agree to apany Windchaser for a date. However, a few days had passed since that day she was seriously injured. She had regained some energy back. Naturally, she had to look for news of her subordinates. The Wolf Warrior was suddenly killed by the white-haired woman that day. When the secret method Greedy Wolf Descend was utilized, the remaining two warriors vitality were extracted. Although the young master held back, the two remaining warriors were probably seriously injured. She didnt know if these two warriors were looking for a ce to heal their wounds or were also looking for the young master, so she agreed to Windchasers invitation. As for going to the highest point in the middle of the city, she naturally had other ns, but she still had to wait for midnight to arrive. Since Windchaser knows Master Long, should I use him to visit that Master Long? Zixing thought to herself and quickly dispelled the idea. Greedy Wolf n was proud, not to mention that the kings of Greedy Wolf n? This time, not only did a human woman rob the secret treasure, but as a young master, she was severely injured, and her body deteriorated. The matter was insulting for greedy wolves. If it spread out, she would be a sinner in the n. Thinking of this, Zixing followed Windchaser down the roof of the building where he lived. Naturally, Windchaser carried that bicycle all the way. Zixing didnt think much. She sat sideways on the back of the bicycle, thinking about her future actions. She subconsciously used her right hand to support herself with Windchasers back and pressed herself on him slightly. It was just that Windchaser seemed to stiffen suddenly, so Zixing asked curiously, Are we leaving? Yes! ... Since Professor Trevor suggested using the secret method to improve magic power, both Wang Yuechuan and himself had considerable growth on magic power every day. [1] Chinese web terms to derogatory address or mock the singles. Chapter 717 - Volume 9 – Chapter 91: Gift (Part 2) Chapter 717 Volume 9 C Chapter 91: Gift (Part 2) The increased magic power allowed more magic uses mentioned in Book of the Dead, which was naturally delightful for the two who had juste into contact with this power. The two stayed low in pioneering this new field. They had even lost the sense of time too. Wang... there is no mass grave nearby anymore. Professor Trevor was pacing in the apartment at this time. Without the spirit-body assimtion, our cultivation speed will slow down like our usual pace in the past. Everyone sought convenience and efficiency. After listening, Wang Yuechuan nodded. He thought for a while and asked, Professor, any good suggestions? That ritual requires a lot of spirits. Professor Trevor said quickly, The mass graves we have used in the past few days are effective, but in fact, the number of spirits is not much. ording to Book of the Dead, the longer after death, the higher the spirits quality. These mass graves are old and not in their best state. I suggest that we can go to the cemetery in this city quietly. Wang Yuechuan shook his head and said, Professor, our country practices cremation. Although it is a cemetery, most of them are empty. ording to Book of the Dead, the deceased will give birth to a spirit body. They must be fostered by one body for a while before it leaves. The situation in the cemetery may not be the best choice. Professor Trevor patted his head, nodded, and said, I have overlooked this. In my country, corpses are sent to the cemetery. Well, Wang, should we go abroad before the new year? Wang Yuechuan was silent for a while and shook his head, My identity is not convenient to go abroad now, but it doesnt mean that we wont be able to do it in the future. I need some time to prepare. There is no other way for the magic power improvement, so we have to be slow. Its a great opportunity for us to consolidate our cultivation. Professor Trevor was unwilling to do so-called consolidation. In his view, the human body as a container of magic power had infinite potential. With such a considerable amount of equipment, the more the increase in magic power, the better it would be. Wang Yuechuan seemed to be conservative. He shook his head and suddenly suggested, There is another ce where there should be a lot of spirits. It is fresh and even easier for you to reach them. Wang Yuechuan frowned, You mean... the morgue of the police station? Professor Trevor nodded, said eagerly, Book of the Dead mentioned that the stronger a persons hatred, unwillingness, and despair before death, the stronger the spirit body will be. The most suitable candidates are those who died in vain. I think there must be a lot of such dead people in that ce. Indeed, the corpses parked in the morgue were unnatural deaths. Some were not imed for a long time. Using the internal words of these public officials, the grievances in the morgue were too dense. Many of the staff assigned to guard the morgue had a paleplexion. It was rumored that some retired older adults suffered from illness. If the spirits caused it, this trip would improve the magic power and resolve this so-called resentment. It stopped civilian police officers working in the morgue from being eroded by the spirits. It would be killing two birds with one stone. Wang Yuechuan didnt think about it for too long before he nodded. It was just that in the morgue, they would still need to use crystals to create a ritual circle. That would be troublesome. But thinking that it was possible to cast some of the far-distance magic mentioned in Book of the Dead, they could experiment with it. If they seeded, then it would be exinable that Cao Yu could take things from the evidence room grandiosely with no one noticing him. Wang? Nothing. Wang Yuechuan shook his head slightly, I just remembered some minor things. I have no problem entering the morgue with my authority. I could even bring you in. But, Professor, are you sure you want to go today? Why not? Professor Trevor smiled slightly. Wang Yuechuan shrugged and said calmly, Today is Christmas Eve. For you, it should be the most important holiday, right? For Trevor, this was equivalent to the traditional Spring Festival for Wang Yuechuan. Therefore, even if he knew that this ce could improve magic power, Wang Yuechuan would want to be contaminated with bad luck on such traditional festivals. It was not because of superstition but the respect for tradition. Not to mention that the morgue would not disappear all of a sudden, and no one would use it too, so naturally, he wont be impatient. Professor Trevor smiled indifferently and waved his hand, Wang. Since we got Book of the Dead, you and I are no longer ordinary people. We are supernatural humans. What is the meaning of this kind of festival to us? It would be more meaningful to improve magic power. Then, its up to you. Wang Yuechuan nodded, I will change my clothes. Then, lets head out. When Wang Yuechuan entered the room, Professor Trevor gave a cold smile. He had umted enough magic power to activate a particr spell in Book of the Dead that he had hidden. As for Wang Yuechuan, through these few magic power enhancements, his trust in Trever had increased a lot. His guard had lowered down too. Christmas is such an important holiday. How am I going to skip it? Professor Trevor whispered with a weird smile, I even prepared a pretty good Christmas gift for myself. ... Since Number 18 said that the mission failed and let Dazhe y around by himself, Dazhe had not seen Number 18. Of course, he could sense Number 18s coordinate, but he thought that the eldest sister would not be eager to see him since a day had passed. So, he returned to the club. Luo Qiu seemed to have no dislike for the failure of this mission. But in Dazhes opinion, Luo Qiu and the young man he met in Vige Luo were still no different. Despite the master-servant rtionship. Christmas Eve? I dont celebrate it. Boss Luo was tinkering with something in the study. At this time, the maid and Dazhe were drinking tea while chatting about this traditional Western culture festival. Dazhe shook his head and said, Did the boss tell you? I have stayed in the cell for the past ten years. Apart from the Mid-Autumn Festival and the Spring Festival, how can there be any celebration, let alone Christmas? Speaking of it, You Ye should be a foreigner, right? How do you spend your time? Dazhe looked at the maid curiously. Although they were drinking tea, as the exclusive maid of the master, she had been standing, holding an exquisite teapot all these while. I dont celebrate it. You Ye smiled and said, In Russia, we celebrate New Years Eve. Of course, there is Christmas, but it is different from the traditional December 25. Dazhe was quite interested, So weird. Tell me more about it. There is a so-called Santa us in red at Christmas. As for Russia, it has a simr image. You Ye recalled, But he is called the red-coated Father Christmas. There is also Snow Maiden as an assistant, giving gifts together. The name of the Christmas tree is different. Its called the New Year Tree... Dazhe heard some new facts and said curiously, Since its not the same, why are you quite attentive when decorating it as if you are looking forward to it? Ms. You Ye whispered, Because this is the first Christmas Eve You Ye spent with the master. Motherf*cker. Im stuffed with dog food [1]. Dazhe shook his head secretly. He thought it would be better off to go out and wander around. Are you talking about something happy? Luo Qius voice suddenly came. He walked out slowly, but he was holding many boxes in his hand. These boxes were beautifully packaged, which made people look forward to it. The maid hurriedly stepped forward and shared the load with Luo Qiu. Its nothing. Were just chatting. Dazhe shook his head and helped the boss. Then, he asked, Boss, why are there so many gifts? Luo Qiu said softly, Of course it is for my customers. Dazhe was taken aback, subconsciously said, So many? Luo Qiu smiled, Yeah, I didnt realize until I made so many of them. [1] Dog food: Public disy of affection in front of the singles. Chapter 718 - Volume 9 – Chapter 93: Noble

Chapter 718 Volume 9 C Chapter 93: Noble

On the way to the cinema, Mo Xiaofei and Windchaser walked ahead while Zixing and the ss president followed behind. This ss president was a gentle person. Zixing was the Greedy Wolf n Young Master. Naturally, there was no barrier in conversation. They chatted indiscriminately. Brother, dont you need to cultivate today? asked Windchaser curiously. In the past, Mo Xiaofei went back home to cultivate after ss, but today he didnt. Instead, he went out shopping in his school uniform. Mo Xiaofei said bitterly, I requested for one week of leave in advance. Otherwise, I might not be able to get out. They said that the entire demon beast world wanted the qualification to get the True Dragon of Divine Lands cultivation guidance and be acknowledged as their student. Windchaser naturally thought so too, but he was not as lucky as Mo Xiaofei, Hmm...Master Long is indeed a bit strict. But, I havent seen Master Long much recently. How is she? Long Xiruo told Mo Xiaofei not to disclose what she was doing now. Mo Xiaofei knew the stake involved, so naturally, he wouldnt say much, She is doing fine, probably went out to gather medicine. It will take a while for her to return. Young Master Long has been guiding me recently. Oh. Windchaser nodded. He knew Young Master Long with one encounter in the past, but he didnt know her origin. By the way, brother, you just said you have something to ask me. What is it? Mo Xiaofei took the Wolf Warriors soul painters painting from the bag and said resignedly, You... have you seen the person on this painting recently? The teacher asked me to find this person, taking it for cultivation practice. Windchaser took the painting and looked at it seriously. He was keen to help Mo Xiaofei. Mo Xiaofei looked at the sky, Uh...you took it upside down. Windchaser, This painting is great and unique. Sorry, brother, I havent seen this person in the past, but I will pay more attention! Mo Xiaofei shook his head, put the painting away, and said with a smile, Well, if you have any news, please let me know. It doesnt matter if there is no news. These days at night, Mo Xiaofei roamed quietly in the citys night sky. He was exhausted every night to achieve his goal. Yet, he still couldnt find a clue rted to the Greedy Wolf n Young Master in this painting. If it werent for the two warriors in the hospital who insisted, iming that they could sense that the young master was in this city despite being unable to pinpoint the coordinate, Mo Xiaofei would feel like giving up. Then brother, do you have any other information about this person, for example, his name? Windchaser asked. Mo Xiaofei thought for a while, then shook his head. This involved the Greedy Wolf ns internal affairs. It might involve internal strife. In his opinion, Windchaser was just a child. Despite Windchasers older age, it was still not suitable for Windchaser to get involved. The teacher only asked me to look for this person. Windchaser had been walking in the city all the time. Mo Xiaofei was trying his luck. He wasnt too serious about the search at the moment. Lets queue up and buy the tickets. You all should wait here. Mo Xiaofei smiled, patted Windchaser on the shoulder, and asked Windchaser to stay put. Zixing only had time to talk to Windchaser alone at this time. She looked at Windchaser and frowned, These two human beings are your friends? Windchaser did not hear the faint displeasure in Zixings words and said casually, Yes! Brother Mo Xiaofei is the most respected person in my life! If it werent for him, I would have died long ago! A life-saving grace is like a new parent ! Zixing finally frowned, You mean he already knows your identity as a demon beast? This human? Windchaser said matter-of-factly, Yes, whats so weird about it? Brother Xiaofei is still Master Longs disciple. Hush, dont tell this to others. Not many people know this! Naturally, Long Xiruo did not admit him as a disciple. However, in Windchasers view, there seemed to be no difference between student and disciple. However, Zixing thought otherwise. What did Master Longs existence mean? It was the Divine Lands most powerful true dragon C the apex of the demon beast world. It set the rules for the demon beast world and the human world. Demon beasts dared not follow it. Even in those remote ces that were not being affected heavily by the central forces, the demon beast dared to do something illegal, but only sneakily in a limit. Master Longs disciple. The noble status was beyond her status as the Greedy Wolf Can Young Master. But, the status holder was a human being. Demon beast ns Master Dragon had epted a human disciple. Even with Zixings knowledge, she was stunned at this time. She naturally had a method of observing facial expressions. It was apparent that Windchasers words were not a lie. Although she still had a lot of disbelief in her heart with many unknown mysteries involved, she did not dare to ask too many questions when it involved Longjuns private affairs. She was the demon beast ns leader and a priest. Naturally, she was more aware of the demon beast ss distinction more than ordinary demon beasts. It was just that Master Longs disciple suddenly appeared. Is it a coincidence? With that said, she utilized Greedy Wolf Descend on that day, exposing Greedy Wolf Star. Thismotion would attract Master Longs attention. That master probably discovered her, so he let this disciple inspect it. It was just that she was severely injured and devolved to her current state. Yin Greedy Wolf was unresponsive now. Even Master Long might not be able to realize it for a while. It could be her chance to get in contact with Master Longs disciple. She didnt want to involve the True Dragon of Divine Land in this matter. It would tarnish Greedy Wolf ns reputation after all. But, since she ran into the True Dragon, she would have to take advantage of it. Huh... So close. We almost ran out of empty seats. Mo Xiaofei and the ss president squeezed out of the crowd and handed the ticket to Windchaser. Windchaser took it with one hand. However, Zixing was a little more reserved. She took it with both hands from Mo Xiaofei and said thoughtfully, Sir Mo, I am grateful for the ticket! What? Mo Xiaofei was taken aback, Sir...? Please dont act like our Windchaser. Well, lets not dawdle on this. We should get in soon. Its about to start! Zixing nodded. If it was a demon beast, it could still sense the demon beasts power intensity. If it was a cultivating fellow of Divine Land, he could also distinguish the others power. The question was, Mo Xiaofei did not have demon beast power nor the Taoist power. How could he be Master Longs disciple? Its impossible for others to predict what the master does. Zixing shook her head slightly. She followed the others and walked into the movie theater silently. Speaking of which, she had no shortage of clothes and food with a worry-free life as the Greedy Wolf ns young master. Yet, it was her first experience of the human worlds leisure. By the way, brother, what movie are we watching? Pen Immortal! Mo Xiaofei smiled and said, Thriller that has been popr recently! ... The crime was murder, disturbing public ces, creating panic, and so on. Finally, he was sentenced to death and was now under a suspended sentence. They said that the Legal Aid Bureauwyer wanted to use the prisoners mental problem as a reason, but the prisoner voluntarily admitted the crime. Death-sentenced inmates on reprieve were naturally different from the cells in which ordinary prisoners live. Most prisoners waiting for the death sentence were often irritable, emotional, or depressed. But, a death-sentenced inmate in a particr cell was much calmer than others. He was a death-sentenced prisoner who was blind. They said he killed his girlfriend and hid her corpse at home. No one cared about a death row inmate. Besides, this guy was more like a lunatic because he would always be in the cell by himself. He opened his hands and danced by himself, humming an unknown tune. It was as if his palm was holding a beloved woman. He had most likely gone mad. The same happened that day. The patrolling guards were used to it. The guards n to get off work early to meet with their girlfriends and then spend an unforgettable Spring Festivals night. Therefore, the prison guard did not notice a beautifully packaged box arrived at the death row mad inmates bed. ... Guo Yushuo hummed and stopped, smiled slightly. He then sat down by the bed, touching the wall. He seemed to touch something with his hand. After fumbling it a few times, it should be something like a box. It was a little light. He continued to explore it. It looked like a packaging box, still tied with a ribbon. He was a little baffled, so he shook it gently with his hand. It seemed to be empty with nothing inside, so he opened it. He couldnt see anything, but if he had a vision, he would know that a bright light shed by the moment the gift box was opened. In the end, Guo Yushuo smelled a strong fragrance. The fragrance of fish-scented eggnt. The fragrance engraved deep in his memory. Thanks, thanks...... He knelt on the ground, facing the little sky, toward the position of the bars he knew, and kowtowed. He held a ce of warm and fragrant eggnt, fascinated. Chapter 719 - Volume 9 – Chapter 94: Mysterious Movie (Part 1) Chapter 719 Volume 9 C Chapter 94: Mysterious Movie (Part 1) Although it was Zixings first time to watch a movie in a cinema in the human world, it did not mean that she did not know how the movie was produced. She just kept a trace of the demon beasts inherent beliefs. If not necessary, she would try her best not to get in contact with the human worlds civilization. The rise of this civilization brought about significant changes in the environment, which was a substantial factor in the decline of the demon beast n today. However, not to mention the superior race of demon beasts like Zixing, even ordinary demon beasts rarelye to the movie theater, not to mention the thrillers that felt like a kid show to demon beasts. No matter how scary the horror movie was, it would be iparable to the demon beasts personal experience. No matter how realistic the special effects were, it couldnt bepared to what the demon beast had experienced for patrolling the living world and the death world. But looking at Windchaser appearing expectant, Zixing didnt say anything. At this time, she saw Windchaser with a feeling of looking at the younger generations. She felt close to him, too, due to his kindness. In general, it was probably the adoration of older generations to younger generations. But, Zixing paid more attention to Mo Xiaofei at this time. How could an ordinary person persuade Master Long to acknowledge him as an apprentice? What was unique about him? Its going to start! The ss president brought by Mo Xiaofei looked slightly nervous and expectant at this moment. Her beautiful eyes stared at the screen without blinking, as if she didnt want to miss a minute and a second. This movie about Pen Immortal was not made in China. Many domestic indexes and standards were not required. However, a good ghost theme movie would inevitably be an ambiguous and suspenseful film. A good story on reflecting the darkness in the human heart allowed its debut. However, despite this, its content was quite horrifying. It was rumored that when it was released abroad, there was news that viewers were scared to death on the spot. It became a hot topic for a while, but it seemed that there were spectors behind it. People thought of another Japans movie that scared many people to death more than ten years ago. In the beginning, the movie theater was shrouded in an atmosphere of tension and silence. Before watching the movie, many people had already read film reviews and knew the direction of the story and the rtionship between the characters. Those who had watched it would guarantee the horror contained within the movie and asked the neers to be mentally prepared. In the end, the background music that appeared at the beginning put the viewer in horror. The atmosphere control was excellent. Zixing, who watched a movie for the first time, analyzed the meaning of each shot and the information given from the pure artistry aspect. As the Greedy Wolf ns priest, she initially needed to deal with the stars. She would connect her soul to the celestial. Hence, it was easier for her to see the essence of worldly affairs. In addition to being on the teau, she was also influenced by Buddhism. She understood the karma theory. The storytelling technique based on misdirection and obstruction did not appeal to Zixing. Unknowingly, Zixing gave up to analyze the final direction of the story. She just experienced the feeling of watching the movie as a typical movie viewer. Otherwise, it would seem too dull. The dialogue between the characters in this movie was quitecking. Most of the shorts were silent. The environment was not bad. It took ce in a remote vige that looked like a paradise. In the first ten minutes, it was even eptable to describe it as a scenery documentary. Knowing that a sudden rainstorm wasing, the heroine was trapped in the rented house and identally found the writing brush, ink, paper, and inkstone above the attic. When the heroine grabbed the writing brush because of boredom and wrote on the rice paper suppressed by the stone, an eerie palm seemed to stretch out from the void, but it sped between the heroines fingers. It waved the brush with her. A piece of peculiar music suddenly sounded at this moment, tensing everyones heartstring. However, the heroine seemed to have not felt anything for having her palm tightly grasped by ten fingers. A queer smile appeared on her face. When the film came here, Zixing suddenly frowned. Her lips moved slightly, and she muttered, This is Fuji [1]? How can there be a demonstration of this Fuji technique in an ordinary human movie? At first nce, the writing pattern is meaningless, but it is mystifying in a closer look. She became more surprised. Her eyes became more focused as if something was attracting her. Gradually, all her mind was drawn, as if she was about to be pulled out of the body without noticing it. But after all, she was a priest. Even if she was seriously injured at this time with her strength regressed, there was still a warning sign raised in her spirit. She had begun to regain herself from this suction. Wake up, wake up! Zixings gaze returned. She was about to ponder the details of the forces involved but suddenly found something amiss. At this time, she was no longer in the movie theater seat; a dark environment did not surround her, but a bright environment. In front of her was a kind-looking woman looking at her with an anxious face. Zixings lips moved slightly, but she found herself lying in bed, surrounded by wooden beams. She immediately sat up, only to realize that she was not lying on a bed, but just a thick quilt on the tatami. Next to her, there was a small cab for womens dressing, and there was a bronze mirror on it. She was slightly surprised by the figure reflected in the mirror. Zixing frowned. The reflection on the bronze mirror was her, but it wasnt the original appearance. At this time, she only heard the woman next to her even more worried, Miss Tsukihime, are you okay? Please dont scare me... Tsukihime... Tsukihime Kondo? This bodys message suddenly appeared in Zixings thoughts C Tsukihime Kondo, the Hongye City Lords youngdy. Here... This ce is the world in that movie! But how did I get involved in such a weird ce? Is it only me? Or is it everyone in the movie theater has the same experience? Is it because of the Fuji painting that appeared in the movie? ... Wang Yuechuan was from the provincial bureau. This city was not the provinces capital but an ordinary prefecture-level city, but its economic development had always been among the best. Nheless, a provincial bureau official like Wang Yuechuan conducts special investigations. As a member, it was natural to be one level higher than the others. He had many privileges too. The request to enter the morgue would naturally not be hindered much. As for the foreign elder who was not an official, it could be a little troublesome to get him in, but it was not too difficult. After all, people were visiting the morgue typically C the deceaseds family members or friends who came to im the body. Professor Trevor came in with Wang Yuechuan with a simr identity. [1] Spirit writing C https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fuji_(nchette_writing) Chapter 720 - Volume 9 – Chapter 95: World Fragment (Part 1) Chapter 720 Volume 9 C Chapter 95: World Fragment (Part 1) As the master of thisnd, the Kondo family naturally possessed supreme power. However, there were not many aristocratic families in the entire Izumo Province, such as the Kondo family. Above the Kondo family were the wealthy families who stood for many generations and even the lord. However, the Kondo familys patriarch, Hyoue Kondo, was also a man who had worked hard to govern the ce. Under his governorship, the city had an uptrend in prosperity. It was a pity that Hyoue Kondo had no descendants. No male was born even among all the blood rtives in the whole family. How could the city lord have no direct descendants? Still, it was a fact that Hyoue Kondo was helpless with the problem. He sighed in desperation every day. Later, as ast resort, he followed the family strategists advice and adopted the deceased elder brothers only daughter under his name. When the daughter grows up, she would choose her husband and give birth to an heir. This was Tsukihime Kondos origin, and what Zixing had heard during these two days. Zixing was determined that this was the world in the movie, but unfortunately, she did not read any movie summary. Naturally, she did not know the subsequent plot. What she learned was some of the information given at the beginning of the movie. She explored Tsukihime Kondos identity by herself too. Her soul was drawn and pulled into this illusory world. This method was unheard of. She just felt that there was a line of sight watching her every movement all the time, making her unable to calm down for a moment. If Yin Greedy Wolf could awake, how could she not have the power to resist even if she was pulled into this strange and illusory world? She didnt know if, in addition to her, Windchaser and those humans in the movie theater, including Master Longs disciple, were also in this illusory world at this time. Did they morph into the character here? White rice, grilled fish, miso soup, and some pickles. Although the portion was small, it used a lot of utensils. Tsukihime Kondo was weak in vitality and had no strength. If she didnt eat anything, Zixing could not even walk properly. Auntie Haruko, can we have a few more portions of meat for dinner? Zixing was eating and suddenly ordered the caretaker who had been taking care of her. Although it was an illusory world, the food here was not polluted at all. The taste was much better than her food in the teau. Princess Tsukihime had been prone to illness since she was a child. She would vomit when she ate meat. It was rare that her appetite had increased dramatically in the past two days. Her face gradually became ruddy. Aunt Haruko joyfully agreed. When will my father be back? Zixing put down her chopsticks, put her arms around her sleeves on her legs, and asked while looking at Haruko. She was the familys young master; she was also the wolf-priest. She was naturally impable in her mannerisms. She got in the hang of the customs and manners here at a nce. Not only was her imitation beautiful, but she was also even better than the former Tsukihime Kondo, exuded a more extravagant and calm aura. Since Princess Tsukihime woke up that day, the change in her was naturally tant in front of Haruko, who had been taking care of her. Although Haruko was a little confused in her heart, the ss system in Izumo Province was strict, so how could the servant dare question the master? Haruko pressed her forehead on the ground quickly and said, The Patriarch is patrolling at the lower-level viges. The return date is set around Early July. There should be twenty-five or twenty-six days left. Have you heard of the Unripe Rice Vige? Zixing asked nonchntly. Unripe Rice? Haruko pondered slightly and then replied, It should be near the foot of Mountain Famen. I have only heard of it but never been to the ce. You should get prepared. Zixing thought for a while, We will need to summon some entourage. I will go to Mountain Famen tomorrow and look for the Unripe Rice Vige. Madam... Haruko suddenly said in shock, Princess Tsukihime, we cant do that. How can you leave the city at will? I heard that there is a group of deserters and samurai henchmen who flee to the wild and be bandits. They disguised as refugees in Izumo Province, raiding everywhere. They said that there is also a powerful demon beast nearby, which is dangerous. Stop persuading me. I have made up my mind. Zixing said after clearing her voice, You dare not listen to my orders? Haruko dare not! She raised her head in horror with a look of fear on her face. She lowered her head again, moved her knees on the ground, knelt slightly, and then exited the door. She did not dare to raise her head until now. Unripe Rice Vige. As expected, Zixing murmured to herself at this time, I am afraid I can only figure out why I came to the illusory world by finding out the true meaning behind the Fuji. I have lost all my demon beasts power. I can only borrow the Kondo familys power. Fortunately, I took over Princess Tsuikihimes body. If I be an ordinary person in the outer city, I am afraid that nothing can be done. ... After months of seeing each other, the samurai holding a long sword and a white monk holding a staff were chasing in the forest at this time. A figure in the jungle was leaping forward quickly on the branches with long white hair scattered. Its long ears were erected; it had green eyes and a long tail. Windchaser looked back annoyingly at the guys chasing him behind. Since he opened his eyes, he saw these guys yelling at him and attacking him. They imed their hunt on the demon beast was righteous, and it could be redeemed for rewards. Redeem your stupid rewards... I dont change my name nor my surname. I am the Windchaser. Who is the Inuyasha you want to hunt? The big red robe on this body is quite awkward. On the contrary, the strength of this body was superior to the previous self. Even the demon beasts power seemed to be so much higher. Although he didnt know why it turned out like this when he was watching a movie, at least he was still a demon beast. He just changed from demon wolf to a dog demon beast. If you chase me again, dont me me for being impolite! Windchaser turned around and yelled at the warrior who roared the most fiercely. Inuyasha, I, Amakusa Juzaburo, will hunt you down today! Haha! Then, dont me me for being impolite! Although he always abided by Master Longs rules, he must not harm humans and cause chaos. In this horrible ce, it was unlike the original ce. Windchaser was not someone who would be obediently beaten. Since the opponent would cause harm, he would fight back in self-defense. Otherwise, he would be merely stupid. Soul Chaser Iron w! Windchaser turned around abruptly and waved his palm towards the warrior in the forefront. He flew down from the tree. The sharp nails on the fingers glimmered with a scarlet light. Windchaser directly tore a scary wound on the warriors shoulder. Be careful! This demon beast is about to take offense, showing its ferocity! The only monk looked solemn at this time with his hands close together, as if chanting a spell. Inuyashas body, which was so much higher than his previous demon beast form. In the past, Windchaser was relentless in front of a group of wild demon beasts, let alone now. In the forest, this transmigrated demon beast waved his ws without using the long sword that was originally attached to his waist. He yelled and rushed toward this warrior and monk duo. Eventually, they fell to the ground, seriously injured. They could not defend themselves with only ughter awaiting them. It was easy to get rid of these guys, but first, he had to figure out where the hell was this ce. Besides, since he came here, probably Brother Xiaofei and Zixing would also be here. Inuyasha, just kill us! The samurai was quite stubborn. Windchaser frowned, smashed his opponents front tooth with a punch, and lifted the person, Tell me what I ask you! If you dont say anything, I will... He thought about it and couldnt think of anything threatening, so he simply said, I will shave all your hair and eyebrows! Chapter 721 - Volume 9 – Chapter 95: World Fragment(Part 2) Volume 9 C Chapter 95: World Fragment(Part 2) Windchaser didnt think that his words would have any effect. Unexpectedly, the samurai turned pale and trembled at this time. He said in horror, No... I will tell you! Eh, are the people here afraid to be bald? Where is this ce? Windchaser was toozy to dawdle on that, so he asked directly. Mountain Famen. ... Mountain Famen. Ok, thank you, uncle. Its an honor for letting me help you, Sir Samurai! That sounds right. Which of those samurai is not ruthless and evil? Who wont vent their anger after being offended? Such an approachable samurai is rare. Furthermore, were in this rural area. He is probably a wandering samurai or descendants of samurai who has not yet found his benefice. Thinking about it, the farmer quietly raised his head and found that the young warrior had disappeared. The farmer couldnt help but wonder. But he didnt know that the samurai in his mouth was still watching him silently at this time just above the sky. Mo Xiaofei touched the haircut that could make him despair and floated freely in the sky. He watched the uncle gradually move away and frowned, So, I have transmigrated. The legendary soul transmigration. Worse still, I even transmigrated to the Pen Immortal movie world? He had superpowers. His teacher was the True Dragon of Divine Land. Plus, he had encountered many demon beasts and even a more mysterious club owner. Mo Xiaofei was able to ept peculiar events. Hmm...Although my body has changed, my abilities dont seem to be affected at all. Mo Xiaofei continued to rub his chin, It used to take a toll on my physical body when I exert superpowers. Though, I have no worries about thister on. If I use it excessively, I still found it a little bit unbearable. I dont feel that here. Is it because this body is stronger than mine? This reason doesnt... Mo Xiaofei was still short of knowledge for his extraordinary abilities. He also didnt know how shocking it was that he could p two high-level Wolf Warriors to the ground quickly with a human body. I wonder where the ss president is now. The ss president was just an ordinary girl. Mo Xiaofei was anxious because of the potential danger she would encounter in this weird and mysterious world. But at this time, he had no clue how to find her. Wait, if this is the Pen Immortals movie world and if the ss president is also dragged into it, she might go to that vige. This was probably also the benefit of the psychic power C the enhancement of intuition. Im at Mountain Famen. Then, the vige should not be far away. ss president, Iming! ... Boss Luo naturally was not the red-coated Father Christmas that the maid said, and she was not the assistant Snow Maiden. But, they quietly sent gifts to the previous customers during Christmas Eve. But, why am I sending out the gifts in the end? Dazhe silently followed behind the boss and the maid. For example, in the jail just now, he sneaked in quietly by himself and put the gift box on the death row inmates bed. As for the boss and the maid, these two were strolling outside. Sister Tus family is abroad, so lets wait untilter. We should send out gifts to those that are still in the city first. Next, we are heading to... The boss was discussing the route of gifting with the maid. Of course, there was no need to have such troubles. With his thought, he could send out even thousands of gifts simultaneously, with those gifts appearing right in front of the previous customers. Just that sending it in person seemed more sincere. Businessmen should be customer-oriented. Hmm...huh? The boss stopped on the street and looked towards the door of a nearby movie theater. You Ye looked over at the same time. Her neat eyebrows moved slightly. She naturally noticed what her master had discovered. Luo Qiu thought for a while, suddenly smiled, and walked directly into the cinema. The maid and Dazhe followed all the way. Finally, Boss Luo stopped in front of one of the theaters halls. He pushed the door and went in. The employees in charge of checking the ticket at the entrance were unaware of it. In the dark projection hall, all the audience did not make a sound. At this time, there was only the projection on the screen and the sound from the speaker. This was not so strange. If there was no climax throughout the film that stirred up viewers feelings, the movie had failed to draw the viewers attention. Strange. Why do these people feel a bit abnormal? Dazhe looked at the viewers on the seats. He found that all the viewers were in a daze as if they lost their souls. They were quiet not because of paying full focus on the movie, but they seemed to have no consciousness. Theyre fine. Luo Qiu said calmly at this time, Theyre just being sucked into the movie temporarily. When the movie is over, it will naturally return to normal. It will only feel like watching a thrilling movie. However, their memory will be a little fuzzy. In there? Dazhe was taken aback before subconsciously looking at the movie on the screen, Boss, youre saying they are in the movie? The maid whispered, To be precise, it is the illusory world in the movie. En, master, I didnt expect us to encounter a world fragment here. I dont know who it will be, borrowing this world fragment to make up such a feast. Feast? Luo Qiu smiled slightly, If this movie can continue to be shown in major theaters across the country, it would be urate to describe it as a feast. Illusory world and a world fragment. Dazhe looked at the boss on the left and the maid on the right. He didnt know what was happening. Lets go in. Boss Luo now walked down the stairs in the theater hall and walked towards the screen. It just so happens that I need to give our customer a gift. There is more than one customer in there too. Boss Luos body seemed to have crossed thatyer of projection and finally submerged into the screen. The maid followed right behind. When she was about to walk in, she suddenly looked back, Come in. The channel opened by the master is about to be closed. Dazhe hurried to catch up. Chapter 722 - Volume 9 – Chapter 96: Yan Wuyue (Part 1)

Chapter 722 Volume 9 C Chapter 96: Yan Wuyue (Part 1)

It was a clear blue sky entuated with flowers fragrance and chirping birds. The natural environment was now in front of Dazhes eyes. The sun hung high in the sky. With the shade, he could feel the slightest soothing coolness. The coolness of the breeze made Dazhe think back to the summer when he was young. It was unlike now. It was scorching hot. If he were in the city, it would be like an oven. This was a world that was not ruined by modernization. But, such a world... Boss, is this really the world in the movie? Even if he became a ck Soul, saw many of the club magics, and experienced all kinds of extraordinary powers, the movie world was still shocking for Dazhe. Luo Qiu was strolling in the paddy fields of this world, looking around, but he appeared calm, urately speaking, it is the world at the window. Window? Luo Qiu pondered for a while before he said, In fact, its the first time that I entered. Describing it with a window may not be appropriate. It will be easier to understand if we use a door to describe it. Thinking of the world we live in as the main world or the real world. Any description is fair as long as our world is primary. The world here is a sub-world. This movie is the channel between the two, that is, the gateway. Dazhe was shocked, That means there are many different worlds? Boss, the world fragment you mentioned before is... In theory, there is only one world. Luo Qiu thought for a while. He learned some things from his observation of all things at the overseas ind at the end of the Golden Week as his spirit rose, For example, this sub-world is one of the splits from the main world, so its the world fragment. Logically speaking, if the world split, shouldnt our world be missing something? Dazhe shook his head, But the continental te is normal? This kind of split is not a split in physical form. Luo Qiu frowned. He was more like discussing it, ording to my current understanding, it should be a split in the time dimension. The sub-world behind this movie intercepts a particr period of history and split. This fragment then evolves itself. Specifically, it is simr to cell division. The new cell that split out will grow by itself. Then, the new cell will divide and mature again. So, the world is theoretically infinite. We cant define it in numbers. Dazhe digested it for a while. He suddenly remembered that Number 18 had said not long ago that she would take him to a ce suitable for training Zhan Lus strength. Could it be that it was a whole new world formed by a world fragment? In other words, no matter how many such sub-worlds there are, it is still dominated by our current world? Dazhe thought for a while. Dominated? Luo Qiu said casually, If this sub-world is split from the time of our current world, then we do be the master. But who knows if our main world is not split from another world at a specific timeline? I... Dazhe found himself as small as a droplet in the sea. Chills crept upon him. Infinite worlds and long history. What is the root? Perhaps, there is only a long river of time. Luo Qiu walked ahead. This was thest word Dazhe heard in this conversation because there was a figure in front of him. The person Boss Luo approaches. When did this guy appear here? A man with a peculiar appearance. He wore a formal dress and carried an old leather suitcase on his back. The man took off his hat at this time. He stroked his chest with his hand, slightly bent over, and smiled, Dear new boss, and beautiful Ms. You Ye, it is a great honor for you toe. Hello, Mr. Eric. Boss Luo also sent a polite greeting. Eric smiled at this time and waved his hand. Under a cherry blossom tree on the grassy hillside, a round table and chairs for tea appeared, Guests, pleasee here. Thank you. Luo Qiu nodded, This is Dazhe C one of my messengers. Dazhe hurriedly nodded at the man named Eric. Erics eyes distorted. It was a strange arc that humans couldnt bend into at all. Dazhes heart palpitated inexplicably when he faced the gaze. At this time, Zhan Lu suddenly chirped. Dazhes nervous feeling finally faded. Eric smiled slightly in surprise, Boss seems to have found a nice employee. Congrattions. Eric even pulled out the chairs one by one for Boss Luos group. His humble posture was just as refined as when Boss Luo faced his customers. Thank you, Mr. Eric. You Ye smiled slightly and sat down after Luo Qiu sat down. She reached out and touched the table before suddenly saying, Creation. It seems Mr. Eric is about to dominate this world fragment, right? Thanks for your blessing! Alex smiled ambiguously, then began to make tea. He even made a lot of exquisite snacks appear on the table out of thin air. Its been a long time since I left thekeside cabinst time. Eric sat down, I miss you two very much. I wonder if I have caused inconvenience to the boss this time. Luo Qiu said calmly, Im only here for my business. The meaning behind it was that no matter what Eric did, the club would remain the same stance. As he said, Luo Qiu looked at Eric again, Besides, this time I am interested, so I came in to take a look. After all, it is the first time I have encountered such a world fragment. Since Eric once sent a letter for the previous boss, it was probably possible for him to guess the time when the new boss would take office. In such a short time, if Luo Qiu didnt deliberately search for the world fragment, it wasnt hard to guess that he had not seen a world fragment yet. Hence, it would be better for Luo Qiu to admit it generously. Eric shook his head, Boss, as far as I know, there are so many world fragments collected in your shop. If you want to have a look, you wont wait until now, right? Luo Qiu picked up a cookie and smiled without saying a word. Theres a lot of it. But, my previous boss had thrown it all into the altar. Im quite helpless to that. What can I do? The name of this world is called Yan Wuyue. Eric also didnt mind Boss Luos silence. He was one of the customers who often dealt with the previous boss too. He was used to the shop owners mannerism. Though, the shop owner had the capital to do what he liked. Even in the sub-world... even if Mr.Eric finally seeded in gaining control of all the rules of this sub-world, the club boss would still have the same authority as him. Being able to descend into the endless world and directly have the authority to use the world rules. The boss owner was a remarkable existence based on the infinite world. Nice world fragment. Luo Qiu nodded. There was a clear mark between closing and opening his eyes, There are not many true souls with 8 million deities teleported. It turns out that it has evolved into fragments of the world of gods and ghosts. Im just lucky. Eric smiled slightly. But, he was quite depressed. The boss just came here; he grasped one of the most critical pieces of information in this world fragment with just a thought. The boss had a much morefortable and rxed time than him, who had managed it for a long time. Chapter 723 - Volume 9 – Chapter 96: Yan Wuyue (Part 2)

Chapter 723 Volume 9 C Chapter 96: Yan Wuyue (Part 2)

There was a significant gap. Is the boss just here for a visit? Eric still maintained his demeanor. Im here to give you a gift as well. Its a Christmas gift. Boss Luo smiled slightly and waved his hand. The snacks piled up on the table disappeared. Its just a small gift. I hope you like it. A beautifully packaged box reced the snacks. Erics brows twitched. He created something out of thin air, and the boss wiped it with a wave of his hand. The boss had grown quite far even without using the power of the shop itself. Previous office. What kind of freak did you find to inherit? Eric smiled with his eyes wide open, Its an honor for me. I cant wait to open this gift box. Despite this, Eric didnt intend to open it. In his opinion, this might be no inferior to Pandoras box. Then, open it. The maid chuckled coldly. Eric just kept the item, Lets save the surprise for the end. Boss, since youre here, can I buy something from you? Of course. Luo Qiu nodded. Eric smiled and said, Can you help me defeat the two native deities in the world of Yan Wuyue in person? Oh? Boss Luo rified, Mr. Eric, you mean elimination? Do you intend to have me go all out? No, no, thats too expensive. Eric shook his head, Help me defeat them. The boss only needs to help me restrict one of them. The brother and sister are unmatched to me if they are alone. They are only slightly advantageous when they cooperate. Of course, I am willing to offer a quarter of the true soul of this world fragment as a reward. Mr. Eric. You Ye smiled nonchntly, Since there are still two recognized owners in the Yan Wuyue world, then this world fragment is not entirely yours by theory. Can you pay us one-quarter of the true souls? Although our master is in office not for long, you cant bully us like this. Of course. Eric nodded, Your store is doing an honest business. How dare I pull a scam? This is my coteral. If I cant offer a quarter of the true souls in this world fragment in the end, this will be thepensation. With that said, Eric silently picked up the old leather suitcase he had been carrying and ced it in front of Luo Qiu. The maid smiled slightly. Her gaze acknowledged Erics initiative. On the other hand, Boss Luo stared at Erics old leather suitcase. He showed an interest, If possible, this suitcase is enough. But since it is temporary loan security, its fine. A quarter of true souls in this world fragment is indeed enough. Its even a generous payment. A roll of ancient sheepskin rolled open slowly in front of Eric. It was as if Eric threw away the weight in his heart. He pressed his palm decisively on this contract. Is it now? Boss Luo collected the contract. Eric shook his head and said, No hurry, I still need to make some preparations. If the boss is still interested, why not walk around the Yan Wuyue world? The time flow here is different from the main world so that it wont dy much of your time. Once Im ready, I will naturally notify you. I see... Luo Qiu nodded and asked curiously, Is there any ce Mr. Eric can introduce me? Eric turned his eyes, How about the vicinity of Mountain Famen? It also happens to be the gateway of this world. So... Luo Qiu stood up, Dear customer, we will be waiting for your notice. The boss led the maid and Dazhe and left quietly. ... The breeze blew the green grass on the hillside with waves of grass swaying. Under the cherry blossom tree, the tables and chairs for the reception were gone. Eric was sitting alone under the tree, carefully wiping a small string puppet. The limbs and other parts of the puppet were connected to the control bar with silk threads. Through the maniption of Erics fingers, this little string puppet trembled flexibly like a real person and spoke. With a voice like a doll, this little string puppetughed weirdly at this time, Eric, Eric... It kept calling out Erics name. But it didnt have a life. It was just the voice made by Eric via ventriloquism. Master Eric, thats the one you said can fulfill any wish? Suddenly, a girl in kimono appeared behind Eric at the moment the cherry blossoms fell. With a face like a porcin doll, the girl said slightly disdainfully, He doesnt appear strong. I have been hiding in the tree, but he doesnt detect my presence. Eric didnt turn his head but said calmly, Thats because, Miki, you didnt have any malicious intent. Malicious intent? Sir Eric is here. How dare Miki be so rude!? The girls tone seemed to be disdainful. She shook her head, It doesnt matter if she has any malicious intent. Sir Eric created Miki. She is born from a dream; she will be invincible. Thats true. Eric smiled slightly. Are you full today? The girl touched her belly, looked at Eric with a shy face, and said softly, Im stuffed. Then, go and rest. Eric waved his hand. The girl just bowed. As the cherry blossom fell to the ground, she disappeared again. Eric nced at the location and sighed, After all, she is illusory. She is not mypanion in the end. Even if I can create things, I cant create true souls. Invincible? Even if its me, I dare not say that Im invincible when Im faced with that mighty power. He lowered his head and continued to y with the string puppet via the control bar. It continued calling out his name as always. Eric... Eric... Eric... ... Princess Tsukihime, Mountain Famen is down ahead. A bunch of convoys slowly came to a beautiful ce at this moment. Zixing, sitting in the carriage, raised the curtains and frowned slightly. Chapter 724 - Volume 9 – Chapter 97: Three Deities & Unripe Rice Village

Chapter 724 Volume 9 C Chapter 97: Three Deities & Unripe Rice Vige

Izanagi and Izanami were World Yan Wuyues Father Deity and Mother Deity. The two deities were born at the dawn of civilization. They gave birth to the fourteen inds and the thirty-three ancient deities, and finally, the three deities, namely: Amaterasu, Tsukuyomi, and Susanoo. The three deities were in charge of this world; they would suppress the thirty-three ancient deities and the fourteen inds. Father Deity and Mother Deity lived on the firstnd C Onogoro-jima Ind. They dwelled in the Yahiro-dono built around the Pir of Heaven [1]. In Yahiro-dono, Izanagi and Izanami sit side by side, separated by a curtain, while looking at the kneeling Amaterasu Omikami. Amaterasu, also known as the Muse Sun, ruled Takamagahara. He wielded the artifact Yasakani no Magatama. At this moment, her brows furrowed, Father Deity, Amaterasu is feeling uneasy recently. I sense something inauspicious born somewhere in Izumo Province. Izanagi said silently at this time. His voice was neither sad nor happy, A disaster is about to happen. Amaterasus face changed slightly, and she asked immediately, Whats the cause? Izanagi said calmly, The evil demon invaded and wanted to steal the Yan Wuyue World. Now this evil demon has sessfully stolen nearly one-third of this world. Amaterasu Omikamis face changed expression immediately after hearing it. Three Deities were in charge of this world. She was in charge of Takamagahara, Tsukuyomi governs the Nighnd, Susanoo is the ocean lord. The Father Deity and Mother Deity appointed them. They were born as the Three Deities, possessing unparalleled power. They inherited the world rules derived from the Father Deity and Mother Deity. If they lost the world rules power, they were not far from the thirty-three ancient deities. With that, they would no longer sit in the position of the Three Deities. The deities could even recruit humans with extraordinary talents, a strong physique, and bravery. Thinking of the consequences of the world rules being stolen, Amaterasu raised his head, frightened and angry, It happens! Who is this demon? Amaterasu will lead the Takamagaharas deities and crusade against this disaster! Izanagi said calmly, Dont be overboard. The evil demon has reached the limit in stealing the world rules. The demon is unmatched to I and Izanami. As long as I and Izanami garrison in Yahiro-dono, the evil will have no further possibility to advance. But even so, how could we allow this demon to stain the World Yan Wuyue!? One shall not have their territory breached like one shall not have someone else in your bed! Finally, Izanami slowly said, Indeed, the Yan Wuyue World is about to face catastrophe. I and all sentient beings will act as one. We will help each other to survive the disaster. Therefore, forgo the dispute between you and the Three Deities. Got it, Amaterasu? Yes... Amaterasu hurriedly lowered her head, knowing that the Father God and Mother God knew well about her power struggle with the other remaining two of the Three Deities. They just let them be. Now that the worlds disaster was ahead, they could no longer ignore it. Doesnt it mean that this disaster is indeed serious to a certain extent? Amaterasu, you may excuse yourself. Izanagi said slowly at this time, Exin the seriousness of this matter with Tsukuyomi and Susanoo and reach a reconciliation as soon as possible. In addition, I have sensed that the root of the alien stealing the Yan Wuyue World is in Izumo Province. The aliens are in a ce called Unripe Rice Vige under Mountain Famen. You should dispatch our deities to investigate it. Izanagi gave the details needed to be alert before letting Amaterasu Omikago withdraw from Yahiro-dono. There was a moment of silence in Yahiro-dono. Izanagis voice sounded again, I cant specte on the worlds catastrophe. Apart from the demon thief, there is also an unusual and peculiar qi appearing, but it disappeared instantly. I cant investigate it despite possessing the world rules. I dont know what kind of entity that is. Yan Wuyue is withering, and yet something so sudden happened. Ai... Izanagis deep sigh sounded in the pce. Soon after, Izanami whispered, I will apany you forever and never leave your side. ... Is this the Unripe Rice Vige? Mo Xiaofei rubbed his chin and looked at the words engraved on a stone monument on this small path. Since entering the movie world, he had no troublemunicating. He even knew how to read the words. This reminded Mo Xiaofei of a joking inte saying: Another universalnguage in the universe. Of course, Mo Xiaofei cleared up his feelings afterining. He walked directly across the boundary represented by this stone monument. He had truly entered the Unripe Rice Vige. He got a strand of green foxtail hanging by his mouth. He put one hand on the katana on his waist and strode out. He had the vibe of a wandering samurai in this world. I watched de of the Immortal! As he walked towards the faint smoke ahead, Mo Xiaofei began to recall the spoilers he had seen before watching the movie. The story of the movie did not take ce in ancient times first but in modern times. The heroine in the story had something wrong with her mind; she went to a remote mountain vige alone for summer vacation. She identally picked up an ancient writing brush. After that, the heroine was unconscious. When she woke up, she found herself in Unripe Rice Vige and became another person. It seemed like amon theme movie C soul crossing, but it was a disguised horror movie. I wonder if the heroine has transmigrated here. Mo Xiaofei said to himself. Naturally, he had no clue as to how to find the ss president, Windchaser, and others, let alone how to leave this world. He was even more uncertain whether the others were sucked into this ce besides himself. Would they take someone elses appearance? He couldnt just ask everyone he met: Are you ss president? Mo Xiaofei couldnt help thinking pessimistically. In front of him, he saw a girl in coarse linen with a basket on her back. Mo Xiaofei stepped forward without saying a word, ss president! Are you ss president? Im Mo Xiaofei! Ah... Sir Samurai, what, what are you talking about? The girls face was reddened. When she saw the man dressed as a wandering samurai approaching, striding forward, she was shocked and terrified. Her heart was racing. Hi, Im a bit hungry, is there any ce to eat nearby? Or can we go to your house? Dont worry. I wont eat your food for free. I want to ask you something too in the meantime. Mo Xiaofei chuckled. He then took out a gold coin from his clothes. My house is over there. It was an era when the samurai was noble. Although he was only a wandering samurai, he was powerful. Ordinary people had to call him sir. They dared not resist the samurais wish. Even if the wandering samurai did not pay, the girl naturally would not dare to disobey. So, at least its convenient to use this identity? Mo Xiaofei thought to himself. He followed the girl named Takeko into the Unripe Rice Vige. ... Customer, your dumplings. In front of a tea house opened near a path, Boss Luo looked at the food brought out by the in and fat owners wife; he epted it with a smile. The owners wife and the people around the tea shack seemed to have turned a blind eye to these three strange costumes. En, Sakura dumplings. The maid observed Boss Luo when he was eating before nodding, I think I have figured out the recipe. Why do you still have the mood to figure out the foods recipe? Dazhe looked at the maid withints. Sinceing to Yan Wuyue World, even though he knew it was around the bosss parameter, he felt something was pressing against his stress all this while. It was an extremely unpleasant feeling. This reminded Dazhe of the feeling ofing to someone elses territory when he mingled in the citys underworld. Dazhe, you should have some too. Boss Luo selected a bunch of it to Dazhe at this time. Im not hungry. Dazhe shook his head. I dont have much appetite right now. That will not do. You Ye whispered, If you dont eat enough, you will have no strength. If you be weak when you are required to suppress one of the two deities, it will be troublesome. Oh, yes. I should stuff myself. Dazhe nodded and then felt as if something was wrong. The dumpling that he swallowed suddenly got stuck in his throat. Wait. Bing weak? Suppression. Am I going to suppress the deity? The maid nodded lightly, Yes, it is a minor deity derived from the major divine power. Are you asking the master to deal with it personally? Since you mastered Zhan Lu, its your job. After speaking with Number 18, Dazhe knew that he would need to deal with the fighting aside from the usual admin work. After all, he wielded Zhan Lu and became ck Soul Messenger. But, why am I against a deity in my first job? Is this a scam?! Chapter 725 - Volume 9 – Chapter 98: Coexistence… Is It Possible?

Chapter 725 Volume 9 C Chapter 98: Coexistence... Is It Possible?

From the words of the samurai and monks who chased him down, Windchaser had some knowledge of this weird ce. What piqued him was that some memories of the dog demon beast bodys original master would asionally emerge. As a semi-demon beast, he was not only excluded by his kins, but the humans were also hostile to him. He had been wandering outside without any friends, who gradually developed a loner character. This Inuyasha... Windchaser muttered to himself, looking at the snow-white hair that he had never owned, Its simr to me. Windchaser felt that the reason he became what he was now might be because of this simr experience. After hearing from these samurai that this ce was near Mountain Famen, some of the information received while watching the movie became apparent at the same time. It was just that when Windchaser was watching the movie, he almost always paid attention to Zixing. He didnt pay much attention to what the movie was showing. He vaguely remembered that Unripe Rice Vige seemed to be a ce at the beginning of the movie. Unlike Mo Xiaofei, who had read the plot from the Inte first, he naturally knew nothing about the movie content. Inuyasha seems to be nning to go to Unripe Rice Vige? Windchasery on the branch of an ancient tree, with his legs folded and his head resting on his hands. He looked at the blue sky and the white clouds, slowly emptying his thoughts. He found that in this state, more Inuyashas memories would emerge. After thinking about it, Windchaser took out a book from his arms. He opened it up and looked at the content. There were a bunch of words on it that he couldnt understand. Afterward, he directly let the book cover his face and drifted into sleep. Wait! I need to find Zixing! Windchaser jumped off the old tree and then stuffed the book into his clothes. He didnt know the origin of this book; it was with him when he took over Inuyashas body. It should be something important or something. It wouldnt be an extra weight in any way. Since I even took note of Unripe Rice Vige, even if I didnt pay much attention, Zixing probably took note of the name too. Anyway, its nearby. I might as well go and take a look. He was not bothered with his current appearance as a semi-demon beast. In the city of the original world, having a demon beast turning into a human appearance wasmon on the street. There was a tea shack along the path. Windchaser noticed the fragrance of food. He immediately recalled that he had not eaten for a long time. Hunger struck him. Windchaser hurried forward and looked at the fat owners wife, Is there anything to eat? While teaching the group of warriors and monks who chased him a lesson, he also gained some money from them. He remembered that Zixing disliked him stealing stuff, so he paid generously. Unexpectedly, when the fat owners wife saw the guy with white hair and bare feet suddenly jumped out in front of her, her body stiffened. She screamed in horror, Demon beast! Wait... Dont eat me... dont eat me... Windchaser noticed that the owners wife and the customers at the tea shack were now hiding in horror, each holding their heads and cowering in the corners. Windchaser stretched out his hand, trying to say something. In the end, he just sighed. He shook his head as if he didnt see the panic of these humans. He sat on the bench in front of the tea shack with a grin, reaching out to the stack of Dangos in different colors on the cab and ate them. While eating, Windchaser couldnt help but think of something interesting. When he was young, he pulled many pranks by showing his demon beast features in front of humans. At that time, quite a few humans yelled. At that time, he just felt funny and had a revengeful pleasure. Later, after he settled down in the city where the True Dragon of Divine Land garrisoned, he stopped it. After all, Master Long prohibited it. It appeared that his previous world didnt know the existence of demon beasts anymore. It was unlike this movie world with demon beasts legends and even deities stories permeated in the society. Windchaser even heard of deities descending to the world. The demon beast was able to wander around. Windchaser said to himself, If one day... We can also walk on the street openly without disguising, doing the same things with humans, going to the amusement park, watching movies together, eating dinner, stop disguising our identity, go to school, and go to work together. What will it be like? After eating a te of Dangos, he was a bit full. Windchaser shook his head mockingly. Im afraid that even True Dragon of Divine Land cant do those things, let alone a little demon beast like me. He stood up like this, then put down some coins on the bench. He threw his gaze at the humans who were still curled up in horror. He felt that his ideas were unrealistic. After all, not everyone was like Brother Xiaofei. Even if he knows Im a demon beast, he tries his best to save me... I put the money here. I promised others not to dine and dash. Besides, I dont eat humans! Owners wife, your food tastes good! After a long time, the customers in the tea shack came out nervously. The white-haired demon beast in the red robe had long gone. The owners wife looked at the bag of coins ced on the bench and picked it up in disbelief, The demon beast that doesnt eat people. He even paid for the meals. Is there such a demon beast? But thinking of the demon beasts legend, cases of demon beast eating humans appeared everywhere. The owners wife was still startled. Could there be such a demon beast? If thats the case, is it still a demon beast? The owners wife broke into a cold sweat. He felt that the money in the bag was ominous. For fear of being cursed by evil, she threw the bag into the stove until the bag waspletely burnt. Then, her heart was slightly rxed. She even felt that it was not safe enough. She was nning to visit a nearby shrine and find a monk to perform an exorcism ceremony. ... Takekos household was the most typical small vige family. In the wooden house, Mo Xiaofei, who was not used to kneeling, sat directly on the floor and ate the food prepared by the family. Sir Samurai, you gave us gold coins. We have to at least serve white rice for you. Its a pity that our viges harvest this year is quite poor. The person who said this was Takekos father, Kizhirou, with a look of fear. These people are quite in awe of the samurai. This is probably a kind of culture, right? Mo Xiaofei didnt mind that much. While eating the crude food, he muttered, Where is the shrine where the witch you mentioned just now situated? Its on that mountain near the mountainside. Kizhirou quickly opened the window, propped it up with a wooden staff, and pointed to a mountain in front of him. En... Mr. Kizhirou, can I stay here tonight? Mo Xiaofei thought for a while before asking directly. Kizhirou looked at his wife and daughter with a troubled look. He finally gritted his teeth and nodded, tremblingly, Sure, Sir Samurai. I will let Takeko prepare it for you. When the girl heard that, her body trembled slightly. She lowered her head and did not dare to say anything. Mo Xiaofei thought about the witch and the shrine. His brain was upied with the plots. Naturally, he didnt pay much attention to the familys strange behavior. Chapter 726 - Volume 9 – Chapter 99: These Two Muses Are A Little Weak (Part 1) Volume 9 C Chapter 99: These Two Muses Are A Little Weak (Part 1) In this movie world, Mo Xiaofei had the script in his mind. It was a pity that his script was only half of the story. For the Christmas Eve outing, it should have been a sweet date, but Mo Xiaofei didnt expect that the quiet-looking ss president proposed to watch the movie Pen Immortal. She said that she was expecting it a long time ago, but the girls in the ss were not willing to apany her to watch it. Her preference didnt fit her mannerism at all. But, Mo Xiaofei agreed in the end. He then looked at the brief introduction when buying the movie tickets, and at the same time, read some bits of film reviewstypical behavior of those looking forward to a movie. The summary only exined the rough overview of the story; it did not spoil the final ending. As for film reviews, Mo Xiaofei did not have time to get to the story ending. After all, if he browsed too much and knew the ending in advance, watching movies would be meaningless. Thinking about this, Mo Xiaofeiy down in the room arranged by the Kizhirou family after a simple wash. Naturally, he wasnt expecting muchfort in a simple home. The ss president should know more about the plot. After all, she said she is looking forward to it for a long time. At this moment, there was a sudden light tapping on the room door. Mo Xiaofei asked curiously, Who? Sir Kojiro, its me...Takeko. It was Takekos voice. As for the so-called Kojiro, it was the name of the original master of the body that Mo Xiaofei transmigrated into. He found out from the household registration certificate among the personal belongings. The full name was Sasaki Kojiro, which made Mo Xiaofeiin. Is there Miyamoto Musashi here [1]? But, he didnt know anything about this Sasaki Kojiro. The katana he carried with him was not the sharp katana taller than the human he had in mind. Hence, Mo Xiaofei was not sure whether this Kojiro was the powerful swordsman he knew. Oh...e in. Whats the matter? Mo Xiaofei sorted his clothes and sat up from the bed. He saw Takeko slowly opened the rooms wooden door, but she was still sitting on her knees in the corridor outside with a tray containing teacups next to her. Is she here to send to tea? Mo Xiaofei was taken aback and then secretly shook his head. It appeared that the samurai of this era were a privileged ss. Even as wandering samurai, these civilians treated the samurai with respect and fear. Based on the original storyline, Mo Xiaofei knew that there was also a samurai in Unripe Rice Vige. He was a samurai with his beneficiary. The entire Unripe Rice Vige and even the nearby fields belonged to this samurai. Simply put, he was thendlord. Mo Xiaofei groaned for a moment, then looked at Takeko and said, Come in. I have something to ask you. If I remember correctly, Takeko seems to have appeared in some film reviews. As for the existence of Takeko on the promotional poster, Mo Xiaofei did not pay attention to it. Since it is mentioned in the film review, it can be at least regarded as a character involved in the plot. Having just entered Unripe Rice Vige and met the plots relevant characters early, Mo Xiaofei thought that he had a good start. Excuse me. Takeko still had a cautious mannerism, holding the tter, knelt in, and walked in. Finally, she put the teacup in front of Mo Xiaofei before bowing her head. Rx. Mo Xiaofei tried to make himself appear polite. He was only a student, and he could not get used to the feeling of being a privilege. Takeko dares not be rude. Forget it... Mo Xiaofei shook his head, Is the samurai household in Unripe Rice Vige called Nagato? Takeko was a little surprised and said, Sir Kojiro, are you a friend of Master Nagato? Mo Xiaofei didnt answer, Ill ask you again. Has Master Nagato returned? It turns out that Sir Kojiro also knows Sir Saburo. Takeko seemed to be more curious about the origin of this Kojiro. Sir Nagato Saburo returned a month ago. I heard that he was injured in the frontline war and went home for the time being. Its an honor despite the injury. It is a meritorious service to our nation. Mo Xiaofei was amused in his heart. Is this Saburo Nagato injured in the front line? In fact, he was a deserter before the war and absconded, but he encountered bandits on the journey. After losing the battle, he was injured and ran away again. When he came back here, he imed that he had made merits on the front line. Now he was wounded and went home to rest. As for the rewards, it would reach him when the war is over. This rhetoric circted in Unripe Rice Vige. It convinced these people who did not know the truth; they praised him daily. I wonder if this Nagato Saburo will feel shame. Since Saburo Nagato is back, has the storyline officially begun? Mo Xiaofei then inquired about the location of Nagatos house from Takeko, Im tired today. Our conversation ends here. He intended to let Takeko leave by herself. He would then take advantage of the darkness to leave here quietly. His next n was to go to Nagatos house first to check the situation. Later, he would go up the mountain tomorrow morning and visit the witch in the shrine. Unexpectedly, Takekos shoulders trembled slightly at this moment. She gritted her teeth as if making up her mind. She slowly turned around and got up but did not leave. The girl suddenly untied her belt. Her clothes slipped off her shoulders. Although this girl was coarsely clothed with the skin quality on her face was ordinary, the skin under the clothes was fairer than snow. She was about fourteen or five years old. It was quite tempting for a vigorous youth. Mo Xiaofei realized that his physiology was normal. When he suddenly saw this scene, his breathing subconsciously became a little heavier. It was just that his spirit was far beyond ordinary people, after all. He had a sincere heart that even the boss and True Dragon of Divine Land would praise. At this moment, he quickly restored his calm. Mo Xiaofei turned his head. He had some spections about Takekos behavior. Looking back on Kizhirous weird expressions during the meal, the guy must have misinterpreted his request to stay overnight. Go out. I dont need these. Mo Xiaofei shook his head, If a girl doesnt cherish herself, no one will cherish you. Tell your father I dont mean that. I just want to rest one night, let him not do unnecessary things. Mo Xiaofeis knowledge gradually became richer. Although he was no longer as extreme in the past, setting up a private prison to punish those who do evil. But, he would do heroic deeds from time to time. Had it not been for an unnamed fireman who wandered in the darkness of the city and prevented a lot of evil from happening, the sharpshooter Officer Ma would not have much free time. He would not be ying minesweeper in the office all day long in a peaceful world. Kizhirou may not be simply misinterpreting. It may have to do with my identity as a wandering samurai. If I have fallen in love with Takeko and settled down, the family may be rewarded and earn fief due to his capability as a wandering samurai. In the worst case, they may be the guest of a noble family superior to the Nagato household. Its much better than the young people in the vige. With that, the family can live a happy life and so on. Ah... [1] In the story of Sasaki Kojiro, Miyamoto Musashi killed him. Mo Xiaofei isining about how original the names are. Chapter 727 - Volume 9 – Chapter 98: Coexistence… Is It Possible? Volume 9 C Chapter 98: Coexistence... Is It Possible? From the words of the samurai and monks who chased him down, Windchaser had some knowledge of this weird ce. What piqued him was that some memories of the dog demon beast bodys original master would asionally emerge. As a semi-demon beast, he was not only excluded by his kins, but the humans were also hostile to him. He had been wandering outside without any friends, who gradually developed a loner character. This Inuyasha... Windchaser muttered to himself, looking at the snow-white hair that he had never owned, Its simr to me. Windchaser felt that the reason he became what he was now might be because of this simr experience. After hearing from these samurai that this ce was near Mountain Famen, some of the information received while watching the movie became apparent at the same time. It was just that when Windchaser was watching the movie, he almost always paid attention to Zixing. He didnt pay much attention to what the movie was showing. He vaguely remembered that Unripe Rice Vige seemed to be a ce at the beginning of the movie. Unlike Mo Xiaofei, who had read the plot from the Inte first, he naturally knew nothing about the movie content. Inuyasha seems to be nning to go to Unripe Rice Vige? Windchasery on the branch of an ancient tree, with his legs folded and his head resting on his hands. He looked at the blue sky and the white clouds, slowly emptying his thoughts. He found that in this state, more Inuyashas memories would emerge. After thinking about it, Windchaser took out a book from his arms. He opened it up and looked at the content. There were a bunch of words on it that he couldnt understand. Afterward, he directly let the book cover his face and drifted into sleep. Wait! I need to find Zixing! Windchaser jumped off the old tree and then stuffed the book into his clothes. He didnt know the origin of this book; it was with him when he took over Inuyashas body. It should be something important or something. It wouldnt be an extra weight in any way. Since I even took note of Unripe Rice Vige, even if I didnt pay much attention, Zixing probably took note of the name too. Anyway, its nearby. I might as well go and take a look. He was not bothered with his current appearance as a semi-demon beast. In the city of the original world, having a demon beast turning into a human appearance wasmon on the street. There was a tea shack along the path. Windchaser noticed the fragrance of food. He immediately recalled that he had not eaten for a long time. Hunger struck him. Windchaser hurried forward and looked at the fat owners wife, Is there anything to eat? While teaching the group of warriors and monks who chased him a lesson, he also gained some money from them. He remembered that Zixing disliked him stealing stuff, so he paid generously. Unexpectedly, when the fat owners wife saw the guy with white hair and bare feet suddenly jumped out in front of her, her body stiffened. She screamed in horror, Demon beast! Wait... Dont eat me... dont eat me... Windchaser noticed that the owners wife and the customers at the tea shack were now hiding in horror, each holding their heads and cowering in the corners. Windchaser stretched out his hand, trying to say something. In the end, he just sighed. He shook his head as if he didnt see the panic of these humans. He sat on the bench in front of the tea shack with a grin, reaching out to the stack of Dangos in different colors on the cab and ate them. While eating, Windchaser couldnt help but think of something interesting. When he was young, he pulled many pranks by showing his demon beast features in front of humans. At that time, quite a few humans yelled. At that time, he just felt funny and had a revengeful pleasure. Later, after he settled down in the city where the True Dragon of Divine Land garrisoned, he stopped it. After all, Master Long prohibited it. It appeared that his previous world didnt know the existence of demon beasts anymore. It was unlike this movie world with demon beasts legends and even deities stories permeated in the society. Windchaser even heard of deities descending to the world. The demon beast was able to wander around. Windchaser said to himself, If one day... We can also walk on the street openly without disguising, doing the same things with humans, going to the amusement park, watching movies together, eating dinner, stop disguising our identity, go to school, and go to work together. What will it be like? After eating a te of Dangos, he was a bit full. Windchaser shook his head mockingly. Im afraid that even True Dragon of Divine Land cant do those things, let alone a little demon beast like me. He stood up like this, then put down some coins on the bench. He threw his gaze at the humans who were still curled up in horror. He felt that his ideas were unrealistic. After all, not everyone was like Brother Xiaofei. Even if he knows Im a demon beast, he tries his best to save me... I put the money here. I promised others not to dine and dash. Besides, I dont eat humans! Owners wife, your food tastes good! After a long time, the customers in the tea shack came out nervously. The white-haired demon beast in the red robe had long gone. The owners wife looked at the bag of coins ced on the bench and picked it up in disbelief, The demon beast that doesnt eat people. He even paid for the meals. Is there such a demon beast? But thinking of the demon beasts legend, cases of demon beast eating humans appeared everywhere. The owners wife was still startled. Could there be such a demon beast? If thats the case, is it still a demon beast? The owners wife broke into a cold sweat. He felt that the money in the bag was ominous. For fear of being cursed by evil, she threw the bag into the stove until the bag waspletely burnt. Then, her heart was slightly rxed. She even felt that it was not safe enough. She was nning to visit a nearby shrine and find a monk to perform an exorcism ceremony. ... Takekos household was the most typical small vige family. In the wooden house, Mo Xiaofei, who was not used to kneeling, sat directly on the floor and ate the food prepared by the family. Sir Samurai, you gave us gold coins. We have to at least serve white rice for you. Its a pity that our viges harvest this year is quite poor. The person who said this was Takekos father, Kizhirou, with a look of fear. These people are quite in awe of the samurai. This is probably a kind of culture, right? Mo Xiaofei didnt mind that much. While eating the crude food, he muttered, Where is the shrine where the witch you mentioned just now situated? Its on that mountain near the mountainside. Kizhirou quickly opened the window, propped it up with a wooden staff, and pointed to a mountain in front of him. En... Mr. Kizhirou, can I stay here tonight? Mo Xiaofei thought for a while before asking directly. Kizhirou looked at his wife and daughter with a troubled look. He finally gritted his teeth and nodded, tremblingly, Sure, Sir Samurai. I will let Takeko prepare it for you. When the girl heard that, her body trembled slightly. She lowered her head and did not dare to say anything. Mo Xiaofei thought about the witch and the shrine. His brain was upied with the plots. Naturally, he didnt pay much attention to the familys strange behavior. Chapter 728 - Volume 9 – Chapter 99: These Two Muses Are A Little Weak (Part 1) Volume 9 C Chapter 99: These Two Muses Are A Little Weak (Part 1) In this movie world, Mo Xiaofei had the script in his mind. It was a pity that his script was only half of the story. For the Christmas Eve outing, it should have been a sweet date, but Mo Xiaofei didnt expect that the quiet-looking ss president proposed to watch the movie Pen Immortal. She said that she was expecting it a long time ago, but the girls in the ss were not willing to apany her to watch it. Her preference didnt fit her mannerism at all. But, Mo Xiaofei agreed in the end. He then looked at the brief introduction when buying the movie tickets, and at the same time, read some bits of film reviewstypical behavior of those looking forward to a movie. The summary only exined the rough overview of the story; it did not spoil the final ending. As for film reviews, Mo Xiaofei did not have time to get to the story ending. After all, if he browsed too much and knew the ending in advance, watching movies would be meaningless. Thinking about this, Mo Xiaofeiy down in the room arranged by the Kizhirou family after a simple wash. Naturally, he wasnt expecting muchfort in a simple home. The ss president should know more about the plot. After all, she said she is looking forward to it for a long time. At this moment, there was a sudden light tapping on the room door. Mo Xiaofei asked curiously, Who? Sir Kojiro, its me...Takeko. It was Takekos voice. As for the so-called Kojiro, it was the name of the original master of the body that Mo Xiaofei transmigrated into. He found out from the household registration certificate among the personal belongings. The full name was Sasaki Kojiro, which made Mo Xiaofeiin. Is there Miyamoto Musashi here [1]? But, he didnt know anything about this Sasaki Kojiro. The katana he carried with him was not the sharp katana taller than the human he had in mind. Hence, Mo Xiaofei was not sure whether this Kojiro was the powerful swordsman he knew. Oh...e in. Whats the matter? Mo Xiaofei sorted his clothes and sat up from the bed. He saw Takeko slowly opened the rooms wooden door, but she was still sitting on her knees in the corridor outside with a tray containing teacups next to her. Is she here to send to tea? Mo Xiaofei was taken aback and then secretly shook his head. It appeared that the samurai of this era were a privileged ss. Even as wandering samurai, these civilians treated the samurai with respect and fear. Based on the original storyline, Mo Xiaofei knew that there was also a samurai in Unripe Rice Vige. He was a samurai with his beneficiary. The entire Unripe Rice Vige and even the nearby fields belonged to this samurai. Simply put, he was thendlord. Mo Xiaofei groaned for a moment, then looked at Takeko and said, Come in. I have something to ask you. If I remember correctly, Takeko seems to have appeared in some film reviews. As for the existence of Takeko on the promotional poster, Mo Xiaofei did not pay attention to it. Since it is mentioned in the film review, it can be at least regarded as a character involved in the plot. Having just entered Unripe Rice Vige and met the plots relevant characters early, Mo Xiaofei thought that he had a good start. Excuse me. Takeko still had a cautious mannerism, holding the tter, knelt in, and walked in. Finally, she put the teacup in front of Mo Xiaofei before bowing her head. Rx. Mo Xiaofei tried to make himself appear polite. He was only a student, and he could not get used to the feeling of being a privilege. Takeko dares not be rude. Forget it... Mo Xiaofei shook his head, Is the samurai household in Unripe Rice Vige called Nagato? Takeko was a little surprised and said, Sir Kojiro, are you a friend of Master Nagato? Mo Xiaofei didnt answer, Ill ask you again. Has Master Nagato returned? It turns out that Sir Kojiro also knows Sir Saburo. Takeko seemed to be more curious about the origin of this Kojiro. Sir Nagato Saburo returned a month ago. I heard that he was injured in the frontline war and went home for the time being. Its an honor despite the injury. It is a meritorious service to our nation. Mo Xiaofei was amused in his heart. Is this Saburo Nagato injured in the front line? In fact, he was a deserter before the war and absconded, but he encountered bandits on the journey. After losing the battle, he was injured and ran away again. When he came back here, he imed that he had made merits on the front line. Now he was wounded and went home to rest. As for the rewards, it would reach him when the war is over. This rhetoric circted in Unripe Rice Vige. It convinced these people who did not know the truth; they praised him daily. I wonder if this Nagato Saburo will feel shame. Since Saburo Nagato is back, has the storyline officially begun? Mo Xiaofei then inquired about the location of Nagatos house from Takeko, Im tired today. Our conversation ends here. He intended to let Takeko leave by herself. He would then take advantage of the darkness to leave here quietly. His next n was to go to Nagatos house first to check the situation. Later, he would go up the mountain tomorrow morning and visit the witch in the shrine. Unexpectedly, Takekos shoulders trembled slightly at this moment. She gritted her teeth as if making up her mind. She slowly turned around and got up but did not leave. The girl suddenly untied her belt. Her clothes slipped off her shoulders. Although this girl was coarsely clothed with the skin quality on her face was ordinary, the skin under the clothes was fairer than snow. She was about fourteen or five years old. It was quite tempting for a vigorous youth. Mo Xiaofei realized that his physiology was normal. When he suddenly saw this scene, his breathing subconsciously became a little heavier. It was just that his spirit was far beyond ordinary people, after all. He had a sincere heart that even the boss and True Dragon of Divine Land would praise. At this moment, he quickly restored his calm. Mo Xiaofei turned his head. He had some spections about Takekos behavior. Looking back on Kizhirous weird expressions during the meal, the guy must have misinterpreted his request to stay overnight. Go out. I dont need these. Mo Xiaofei shook his head, If a girl doesnt cherish herself, no one will cherish you. Tell your father I dont mean that. I just want to rest one night, let him not do unnecessary things. Mo Xiaofeis knowledge gradually became richer. Although he was no longer as extreme in the past, setting up a private prison to punish those who do evil. But, he would do heroic deeds from time to time. Had it not been for an unnamed fireman who wandered in the darkness of the city and prevented a lot of evil from happening, the sharpshooter Officer Ma would not have much free time. He would not be ying minesweeper in the office all day long in a peaceful world. Kizhirou may not be simply misinterpreting. It may have to do with my identity as a wandering samurai. If I have fallen in love with Takeko and settled down, the family may be rewarded and earn fief due to his capability as a wandering samurai. In the worst case, they may be the guest of a noble family superior to the Nagato household. Its much better than the young people in the vige. With that, the family can live a happy life and so on. Ah... [1] In the story of Sasaki Kojiro, Miyamoto Musashi killed him. Mo Xiaofei isining about how original the names are. Chapter 729 - Volume 9 – Chapter 99: These Two Muses Are A Bit Weak (Part 2) Volume 9 C Chapter 99: These Two Muses Are A Bit Weak (Part 2) Hearing this, Takeko suddenly turned her head. The girls face was already red because of this behavior, but now she became frightened because of Mo Xiaofeis decision. She quickly panicked, Sir Kojiro, do you think Takeko is not good enough? Am I not qualified to serve you? No, I have someone I like. Mo Xiaofei shook his head and stood firm. Just assume what happened tonight hasnt happened. Unexpectedly, Takeko seemed to be unable to listen to such a refusal. Her face turned white; she suddenly made a move that made Mo Xiaofei unable to react. She disregarded the messy clothes that were untied and directly rushed into Mo Xiaofeis arms. Hey! Mo Xiaofei was shocked immediately. Mo Xiaofei wanted to use his psychic power to resist, but he realized in time that a weak body like Takeko could not stand this kind of collision. He could only get up quickly, freed Takekos hands, turned around, and said in a deep voice, If you dont go out, I will leave tonight! Sir Kojiro... Takeko was crying. She put her body on Mo Xiaofeis back, hugging him, and said sadly, Please take care of Takeko for one night. Takeko doesnt want to die. Mo Xiaofei was taken aback. What in the world? But at this moment, Mo Xiaofei frowned. He didnt even ask about Takekos affairs at the moment but said in a low voice, Sorry, you should sleep for a while... Mental Shock! As soon as his psychic mind activated, Takekos whole body suddenly softened. He developed [Mental Shock] through Long Xiruos training. He picked up the clothes, closed his eyes, and quickly put them on Takekos body. He didnt care about what happened. He took the katana and left here quickly. Apart from the moonlight and starlight, there was no public lighting equipment in this ancient vige. But even if he didnt carry thentern in his hand, Mo Xiaofei could see clearly by wrapping his eyes with psychic power. ... In the gathering dusk, two figures were floating on the hillside. Both were young and beautiful women in scarlet clothes. This ce is so weird and even vaguely ominous. I am afraid this is the ce mentioned by Deity Lord Amaterasu Omikami. One of the women frowned at this time as if she was still observing the surrounding environment, Tagitsuhime, what do you think? The other deity called Tagitsuhime nodded solemnly at this time, Takiribime, my opinion is the same as you. These two deities, plus another one C Ichikishimahime, were collectively called the three Munakata Muses [1]. They were born when Amaterasu Omikami broke Susanoos ten-span sword into three and chewed it in her mouth. In theory, they were Amaterasu Omikamis daughters. At this time, Tagitsuhime said with a worried expression, Deity Lord hase to Nighnd to look for Lord Tsukuyomi. She had ordered me to hinder Nighnd temporarily. Now, she requested us to go to this small remote ce to investigate, but I dont know the reason. Takiribime said, I am afraid that the Deity Lord has reached some agreement with Lord Tsukuyomi. Three Deities have always been in a bnce. If she cooperated with Lord Tsukuyomi, then Lord Susanoo will lose! Tagitsuhime nodded, apparently agreeing with Takaribimes spection. They were in the same position as the Three Muses, But, I dont know what the secret is in this Unripe Rice Vige. Even our divine power, we cant see through it. This vige seems to be shrouded in ayer of mist. There is even a lurking evil intent. Who dares to covet this ce!? Tagitsuhime snorted coldly. Her palm shone brightly in the darkness. She directed it to a ce under the hillside. A sudden strong wind came forward. It was so violent that the ground was directly cracked. At this moment, a figure flew out from below, appearing in front of the two muses at once. He looked at them, perplexed. Samurai? Takiribime frowned as she assessed. It was a rtively young and handsome man. But, this samurai was able to escape Tagitsuhimes subsequent attack. In this Yan Wuyue world, a powerful samurai could y evil demon beasts and greater demon beasts. Him possessing some skills was not too surprising for the three Munakata Muses. Im not malicious. I want to ask something, may I ask you two? This person was none other than Mo Xiaofei. His robust psychic power detected two unusual spiritual qi, which appeared in this Unripe Rice Vige abruptly. He was initially looking for clues here, so he naturally wanted to investigate it. I am Tagitsuhime. Takiribime. The two Muses said indifferently one after another. In their view, they only need to dere their Muses name, and the samurai would naturally kneel. They also happened to have something to ask from the wandering samurai who suddenly appeared in the vige. Huh? Say it again? Mo Xiaofei scratched his head. His historical study was reasonably good, but that pertained to the history of his own country. For this Yan Wuyue world simr to District 11, he had no idea. We are the three Munakata Muses! Takiribime snorted heavily at this time. Muse? Mo Xiaofei was taken aback, then nodded. He thought that if they were the Muses, they should know a lot. There is probably no need to find the witch of the shrine on the mountain in that case. Mo Xiaofei was overjoyed right now and stepped forward without thinking much, Madam Muses, just right! I have something to ask you. Im not from this ce. But, when he only took a few steps forward and before he got close to the two Muses, Takiribime said furiously, How dare you!? How dare mortals approach and act sphemous to the divine power!? Takiribimes gaze was sharp. She exuded pressure to the samurai. She pressed down on the thin air. Another invisible force pressed down towards Mo Xiaofei. Unable to resist such an attack, Mo Xiaofei instinctively raised his hand and waved. He diffused the colossal pressure. He felt as if something had pierced his head, so he frowned and gave a loud shout. Tremendous psychic power gushed out and directly collided with the heavy divine might. The psychic power was like a sword; it cut the divine power to pieces in an instant. Takiribimes face changed drastically at this time, with blood dripping from the corner of her mouth. She was shocked. A mortal samurai is so powerful. He directly cut away the divine power. You... Who are you!? Takiribime eximed quickly. Are these two really the muses? They seem a little weak... Chapter 730 - Volume 9 – Chapter 100: A Violent Way to Prolong Life (Part 1) Volume 9 C Chapter 100: A Violent Way to Prolong Life (Part 1) Mo Xiaofei didnt want to have a conflict with those self-proimed muses. Hemitted resistance because the other party made a move. He disagreed with settling matters through violence. Hence, despite his dissatisfaction with the opponent making a move on him, he did not put it in his heart. He was trying to put himself in their shoes. If his boundary was offended, he might activate some self-protective measure. Empathy was something that Mo Xiaofei experienced when he came in. This would make him less impulsive and be more rational. There was only one fine line between those who bullied the weak and the real hero. Madams, I have no intention of offending you. Im sorry. Mo Xiaofei nodded. He then took a step back. It was apparent that these two muses had anti-foreigner sentiments when facing strangers. The two Munakata Muses exchanged nces quickly. They were born almost at the same time not only with powerful abilities but also with a strong tacit understanding. This humans martial art possesses special powers. It defeats the divine power; even the time of contact would lead to injury. It is a serious matter to hurt the deities. Although Yan Wuyue had eight million sentient beings, in the three Munakata Muses eyes, the so-called eight million was just an imaginary number. Everything in Yan Wuyue could be deities, but most of them were just weak individuals. It was just that the ignorant mortals were in awe of abilities beyond them. Therefore, the three muses were not surprised that the human samurai, monk, and witch could y the evil demon beast. Though, they thought the human samurai couldnt fight against the deities with real power. The true deities possess the mighty divine power. This was the foundation that awed the mortals and made them obedient. Just like their Deity Lord Amaterasu Omikami, once Amaterasu was angry, nothing in Takamagahara dared to offend. That was the real earth-shaking power. But this mortal warrior could cut off the deitys power. If the mortal warrior had mastered this extraordinary power, what would happen? Amaterasu Omikami asked her two muses to investigate this remote mountain vige. Is it because of this strange power emergence that could shake the foundation of the deities? Who are you? After a quick interaction, Takiribime looked at Mo Xiaofei and asked in a deep voice. Kojiro, um...Sasaki Kojiro. Mo Xiaofei thought for a while and felt that these two muses seemed a little unreliable. Hence, he safeguarded himself by providing the name of the original master of the body. It turns out to be the Kojiro-dono [1]. Takiribime nodded, and then said sternly, Please excuse me for my rudeness just now. As the two muses considered returning, they connected to the other deities to inquire about Samurai Sasaki Kojiros origin. However, their efforts were to no avail. A samurai capable of defusing divine power should not be unheard of. What the hell is Kojiro-dono? The changes in their mannerism put Mo Xiaofei in a daze. However, in his impression, the World of Yan Wuyue seemed to have a high degree ofpatibility with District 11. They probably have the same emphasis on etiquette. No, no, its my bad too. Mo Xiaofei shook his head but didnt know how to respond. As the saying goes, not to be rude to those acting polite to you. Its fine. We have also made a mistake. We made a move before understanding the situation. Despite it being a legitimate response, Im too overbearing. Fortunately, it is Kojiro-dono. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid his life is already endangered. Im still not handling it properly. Its my bad behavior to hide and eavesdrop from the beginning... Both sides did not go into a battle but kept apologizing. There must be something wrong with this script. Mo Xiaofei shook his head in the end. He didnt have the confidence to defeat this ingrained concept of etiquette and said. Madam Muses, I wonder why the two of you came to Unripe Rice Vige? Takiribime said slowly, I passed by and found that Unripe Rice Vige seems a bit weird, so I came here to investigate a bit. I wonder why Kojiro-dono is here? There seemed to be no mentioning of deities in the spoilers and thements. Mo Xiaofei frowned. Did I read the wrong script? Mypanion and I are separated. Mo Xiaofei thought, Since I passed by Unripe Rice Vige, I n to get some information here. Due to the weather, I have to stay overnight in Unripe Rice Vige. I see. Takiribime nodded. Tagitsuhime next to him suddenly asked, Kojiro-dono, I wonder if yourpanion is as powerful as you? Mo Xiaofei rubbed his chin and subconsciously said, Should be better than me? He was the one who had witnessed Windchaser fighting his current teacher, True Dragon of Divine Land. Although Windchaser seemed unable to use that kind of power, God knows when Windchaser would enrage and defeat everyone for the time being. In that case, Mo Xiaofei knew he was outmatched. Hence, describing Windchaser as should be better than himself was not a lie. Three muses would not have thought that the samuraispanion would be a real demon beast with a genuine bloodline. They only thought hispanion was also a powerful samurai. He is even more potent than this guy who cut off the divine power. Tagitsuhime couldnt help but ask cautiously, Kojiro-dono, may I ask, do you have a lot ofpanions? Its quite a lot. Mo Xiaofei was not lying too. Anyway, it appears that my soul has transmigrated here. Mymunication with the original world should be severed. Mo Xiaofei knew he could not beat the enraged Windchaser, let alone his teacher Long Xiruo. As for the source of his ability, the boss... This was a question that Mo Xiaofei had never thought about and did not intend to dawdle! Mo Xiaofei always felt that every time his teacher mentioned the boss, his teachercked confidence despite mocking the boss as a profiteer. *Gasp!* The mortal samurais had mastered the terrifying power that shook the foundation of the deities to rule! The two muses quickly exchanged their gazes again. They didnt know if Kojiros words were the truth. If it had nothing to do with Amaterasu Omikami ordering them to monitor the Unripe Rice Vige, this encounter was a surprising discovery. It might even be more important than the hidden secrets of Unripe Rice Vige. After all, it was a more significant issue rted to the foundation of the deities! We need to report it! We must go back and notify it immediately! But at the same time, we need to lower the guard of this mortal warrior and get more information from him! With just simple eye contact, Tagitsuhime and Takiribime had decided what needed to be done. Takiribime nodded at this time, I still have something to deal with, so Ill take a step ahead. Tagitsuhime nodded in agreement, I will wait here for my sisters return! Takiribime was surrounded by a faint white light and then went away. Mo Xiaofei nced at it and felt that he could achieve this speed too. In contrast, He did not have the holy light as special effects! Kojiro-dono, I wonder if I can apany you to explore the secrets of Unripe Rice Vige? Tagitsuhime suddenly sent out an invitation at this time. Mo Xiaofei thought for a while and directly agreed. But, can you wait? Mo Xiaofei said sternly at this time, I have something to deal with, but I will be back here soon. Its fine. I will be here waiting for your return, Kojiro-dono. Tagitsuhime gave a blessing. Throwing away the muses identity, she looked like a delicate woman. After all, the muse was the embodiment of beauty. This beauty was rooted in the human imagination. [1] Honorific to address the master/lord in the pce. Chapter 731 - Volume 9 – Chapter 100: A Violent Way to Prolong Life (Part 2)

Volume 9 C Chapter 100: A Violent Way to Prolong Life (Part 2)

... Dazhe tried to deepen themunication between him and Zhan Lu. God knows when Eric would make a move. Defeating a deity of the world sounded nonsensical. Dazhe naturallycked confidence. It was just that he was not the kind of person who would cover in fear. He would make himself best prepared. Unripe Rice Vige. It was written on the stone monument in front. Dazhe didnt recognize this kind of text, but the boss and the maid stopped here. The name of the vige was mentioned before, so it shouldnt be wrong after thinking it through. On the other hillside, You Ye looked down at the vige surrounded by rice paddies. The Yan Wuyue World was in summer. There was still a sultry feeling in the middle of the night. At this time, some fireflies appeared from the stream below. They were like glowing dandelions, dotted all over the hillside. The paddy field was calm as a mirror. Since there was no wind and it was calm, the stream reflected the stars and moonlight. It was filled with fireflies glow, making it look like gxies. At this moment, a stream of light cut through the night sky and went away. Only then did Boss Luo retract his gaze with a smile on his face, Hes a lot more mature. Yes. You Ye smiled. Dazhe looked at the distant streamer thoughtfully, Boss, is that a deity? He felt that he could deal with it. Zhan Lu also sent a disdainful intent. The deity here. Boss Luo answered more precisely. Dazhe frowned and subconsciously said, What if its not here? They cant do without here. Luo Qiu shook his head, They wont be epted outside. Dazhe said nkly, Why? Luo Qiu looked at Dazhe and said nonchntly, Will you ept the doppelganger that appears in front of you? No matter it is memory, ability, or even feelings, everything will be the same as you. This... Dazhe pondered for a while and finally shook his head, I dont know, but I think it is possible. You Ye took over and said, We are the only one, so its impossible. Dazhe seemed to have thought of something but failed to catch it. Luo Qiu suddenly waved his hand. Dazhe seemed to be pulled by something. He looked back at his back, only feeling that the space behind him suddenly copsed. If our customer needs more time, you should warm up first. Luo Qiu said nonchntly, You only used Zhan Lu to kill the resentful spirit in the reservoir once. You still have to gain more experience. Dazhe nodded. He would do whatever the boss asked him to do. He owed too big of a favor that he had long been determined to be the bosss sharpest sword. Where are we going? Luo Qiu replied, It should be a ce called the Isle of Demon. It is overseas, so theres no problem with going overboard. Dazhe nodded, turned around, and stepped directly into the copse of the space. At this time, Zhan Lu on his body sent an energetic thought, as if it had be excited. It was probably sheathed for too long. The ce where space copsed gradually calmed down. Luo Qiu cast his gaze down at this time. He looked down at a magnificent mansion in Unripe Rice Vige below. That was the ce where themp was still lit in the night. Luo Qiu whispered, Mr. Eric, he still prefers nightmares more. You Ye said, Dreams are hard toe true. Nightmares are a bit more realistic. Boss Luo suddenly said, Have you ever dreamed? You Ye shook her head. She wouldnt dream, nor could she dream. Boss Luo flipped his palm and said, This is for you. It was a beautiful gift box. The maid was taken aback, raised her cute face, and looked at his master. Luo Qiuughed softly, I will give a gift to all the customers, let alone you. You Ye blinked her beautiful eyes and took it with both her hands from Luo Qiu. Master, can I choose when I want to open it? Sure, put it away first. Luo Qiu nodded. He pointed to a ce ahead, smiled, and said, Come with me. The maid nodded obediently. ... Mo Xiaofei went straight back to Kizhirous home. He didnt want to use his superpowers to harm ordinary people. He was just in a hurry at the time, so he used [Mental Shock] on Takeko. At the moment, he was still worried about whether it would cause dire consequences, so he needed to take a look to be relieved. Also, he was curious about Takekos request. It seemed that there was a lot of discrepancy with the script he had in mind. Even the deities appeared in this little Unripe Rice Vige. Could it be the bosss work? In Mo Xiaofeis view, there was probably no one except the boss capable of pulling people into such a magical world. While thinking about it, Mo Xiaofei also woke Takeko up through mental stimtion. At this time, Takeko slowly woke up. When she opened her eyes, she found herself lying in the futon. Sir Kojiro was sitting next to her. She thought Sir Kojiro took pleasure from her body, so she blushed. When she lifted the futon to take a look at her body, My clothes are intact... Mo Xiaofei saw Takekos actions and knew what she was thinking. At this time, he coughed awkwardly, then looked at Takeko and said seriously, Takeko, why do you want to do this? Is there something unspeakable? Why will you die when you dont *Cough* ? I need the spirit of a man. Otherwise... Takeko lowered her head and said sadly, I wont be able to live anymore. Such a violent way to prolong life? Chapter 732 - Volume 9 – Chapter 101: The Cheating Curse (Part 1) Volume 9 C Chapter 101: The Cheating Curse (Part 1) Izanagi gave birth to Tsukuyomi C the night ruler. In Tsukuyomi Shrine, Tsukuyomi was still polite to the visiting Amaterasu Omikami despite the intensepetition. This was not about strength but the issue of who was born first. Did Father Deity and Mother Deity really say so? After some private discussion, Tsukuyomis face changed again and again. He was the deity in charge of the night, the moon deity. The moon was clean and wless, but the moon also had a side that couldnt face the sun. The beautiful and unparalleled, girl-like moon deity had a gloomy face at this time. Three Deities were fighting for Yan Wuyues world power, but if the demons stole the almighty rules, the power struggle between the Three Deities would be meaningless. Sister, did you inform Susanoo? Tsukuyomi asked seriously after thinking for a moment. At this moment, there were heavy footsteps in the shrine. A samurai wearing scarlet samurai armor directly broke in. None of the deities and witches outside the shrine dared to stop him. Amaterasu, why do you want me here? The visitor was thest of the Three Deities C Susanoo, the ocean ruler. It was another private discussion. Susanoos reaction was not much better than that of Tsukuyomi after hearing the news. Although Susanoo was puzzled about it, he was only wondering why the evil demon appeared so suddenly. As for the severity of having the evil demon stealing the world, Amaterasu naturally would not lie about it. It could be verified easily by asking the Father Deity and Mother Deity at Yahiro-dono. Also, Amaterasu brought Izanagis token. Even if there were doubts in their hearts, Tsukuyomi and Susanoo had to obey at this moment. Does Father Deity intend to have the Three Deities jointly defeat the evil demon who stole the world? Tsukuyomi pondered for a moment. Amaterasu said, Father Deity and Mother Deity need to stay on guard in Yahiro-dono. Once they leave, the evil demon will take advantage of it. The worlds origin was at the Yahiro-dono nearby Pir of Heaven, Yan Wuyue Worlds center. It was precisely the safeguarding of these two deities that the Yan Wuyue World could stay safe. I will transfer the subordinates right away. Amaterasu and Tsukuyomi, you two need to give all out! Susanoo was forthright, We know each other thoroughly. If one of us dares to hide our strength, we will know at a nce! Tsukuyomi said calmly, Indeed. Amaterasu also nodded slowly, Before I came, I had gathered my subordinates at Takamagahara. I had also ordered the two Munakata Muses to visit the Unripe Rice Vige for investigation. By this time, we should have some news. Susanoo knelt and said solemnly, No matter what evil demon it is, I will y it with my word! He was the peerless fierce deity who had killed Orochi [1]. The murderous aura exuded from his body was much stronger than the other two deities. A stream of light came to the Tsukuyomi Shrine at this time but stopped outside the shrine. It was Takiribime among the three Munakata Muses. It was just that she was not a senior like Susanoo, so naturally, she dared not break in casually. Takiribime,e in. Amaterasu Omikami raised his hand. As soon as Takiribime entered, he knelt in front of Three Deities. The Three Deities sat atop; Tsukuyomi was sitting in the middle, and the other two were at each side. After all, this was Nighnd, the Moon Deitys territory. Three Deities eyes fell on Takiribime, making her extremely nervous. She began to wonder about the seriousness of the situation. Takiribime, why are you the only one here? Amaterasu frowned. Takiribime hurriedly said, Deity Lord, after Tagitsuhime and I were ordered to go to Mountain Famen... She exined everything in detail, In the end, Tagitsuhime stayed temporarily to observe the mortal samurai. Ie back to report! That mortal warrior can cut off the divine power? Susanoo spoke at this moment. It was thunderous in the shrines main hall. I have seen it myself! Sasaki Kojiro? Tsukuyomi frowned, I have a bit of an impression of this mortal warrior. He once slew several demon beasts in Nighnd. He is a katana wielder who wants to pursue the ultimate way of katana. In the mortal world, his katana technique is unparalleled. However, no matter how much progress, he should be unable to cut off the divine power. Right now, he appears mysteriously in the Unripe Rice Vige. Could it be? Tsukuyomi looked around and saw a dignified look from Amaterasu Omikami and Susanoo. Takiribime was afraid that mortals could shake the foundation of the deity ruling the world. The Three Deities were vignt whether the evil spirits who nned to steal the world were behind him. Ill go back to the sea and gather the demons first! Susanoo stood up without saying a word, We gather at Mountain Famen three dayster! Then, I will go back to Takamagahara first. Amaterasu Omikami also stood up, Takiribime, you follow me back first. I shall send the lords off. Tsukuyomi stood up. ... It was said to be the Isle of Demon, but to Dazhe, it was more like a ce where countless reefs were piled up. The whole ind was not too big to speak of, but there was no grass. The ce appeared dested. In addition, dark clouds, lightning, and thunder upied the sky. No one knew whether this ce was like this every day or whether Dazhe just happened to encounter this weather. Stop! Who are you!? A towering three-meter-high figure suddenly appeared on the cliff ahead, holding a giant stick full of sharp thorns. He had a horn on his head; he was a crimson one-eyed humanoid monster. Is this demon? Dazhe assessed, then grabbed the key. Blue glitters appeared with vague sword intent circting the sword. How long have you not been in a fight? Dazhe couldnt help but shook his head, looking at Zhan Lus excitement. The scarlet demon jumped off at this moment and growled, Mortal, how dare you ignore me!? I want you to die! Dazhe frowned and said, You arent the only one here, right? I alone will be enough to kill you and devour you! The demon grinned directly. Dazhe moved his lips but finally did not speak. Seeing this look, the evil spirit suddenly became angry, Mortal, how dared you looking down on me! *Roar!* First of all, I shouldnt taste good. Dazhe shook his head. Besides, I dont want to shatter your self-worth because my partner just said something to me. What? Chapter 733 - Volume 9 – Chapter 101: The Cheating Curse (Part 2) Volume 9 C Chapter 101: The Cheating Curse (Part 2) Dazhe said calmly, If Imit this sh, you will die... Zhan Lu was wielded. The sword was full of energy. The crimson demon who was still roaring broke into pieces in an instant. Even the giant stick made of an unknown material was cut into more than a dozen segments. Am I too overboard? Dazhe approached and looked at the demons corpse. There was no panic, but only blood, which Dazhe had seen many times before. He just raised Zhan Lu in his hand and whispered, So, how long have you not been fighting? Zhan Lu buzzed and rushed out directly. Dazhe only held it with one hand. Zhan Lu took his body straight and rushed towards the Isle of Demons depth. Boom! There was a loud impact. The entire Isle of Demon seemed to be shaken. A streamer hit directly into a mountain on the Isle of Demon and plunged directly into it! When Dazhe coughed and swept away the dust around with his palm, he felt as if countless eyes were on him. He couldnt help but look up. In front of him was a massive cave,yer uponyer... At this moment, there were scarlet-skinned and green-skinned vile demons with leopard print shorts. All of them looked at him in surprise. Human! Roar! Kill him! Stew him! If Imit the sh, you will die. Zhan Lu, can we stop saying this every time? The sword light was unhindered. ... Why if you dont do it with a man? Mo Xiaofei paused, Without that, you would die? Takeko lowered her head but did not dare to look at Mo Xiaofei. She said with grief, The young woman in the vige has curses on them, after reaching the age of fourteen. If the masculine energy does not enter the body, they cant survive more than a month. Many women in the vige have already died. Mo Xiaofei was taken aback, lest not say where the curse came from. Takekos statement appeared to be logically wed. He frowned and said, You said that many girls have died? No way. If being connected with a male only allows one to survive for a month, its still not reasonable. Once you get married, shouldnt this kind of thing be solved easily? In Mo Xiaofeis view, such a curse was to let Unripe Rice Vige residents marry a little earlier. But early marriage was amon thing in ancient times. It would be fine if its just like this. Takeko said sadly, But the terrible thing about this curse is that the same masculine energy can onlyst a woman for one month. When the next monthes, another different male energy is needed. I... Mo Xiaofeis eyes widened suddenly. Do they have to be with different men every month to continue their life? What kind of curse is this? The wife has to cheat on her husband. Is it a cheating curse? Does she have to have a new sexual partner every month? What kind of y is this? Then, Takeko you. Mo Xiaofei looked at Takeko with an ugly expression, How old are you this year? Just fourteen. Takeko looked at Mo Xiaofei pitifully, but her pale face suddenly became a little shy, Sir Kojiro, Takeko is still a virgin. Her voice was almost inaudible. Mo Xiaofei swallowed his saliva, and the air suddenly became quiet. Finally, he took a deep breath and said, Im sorry. I will do what I can to save your life, but I really cant help you with this kind of thing. Besides, why do you choose someone outside the vige like me? Takeko gritted her teeth and said, Sir Kojiro, we cant go out of Unripe Rice Vige. Once we leave, we will die. Even if women outside the vige want to go out looking for men to have sex, they cant do it. So foreign men are important. Sir Kojiro, please save Takeko and the other women in the vige. There are already several women with their deadlines approaching. Without males energy, they will... So as long as Sir Kojiro is willing, you can at least allow us to live an extra month. Mo Xiaofei stood up, paced back and forth in the room, shook his head, and said, This kind of thing is too abnormal. Dont you have a shrine and a witch? Why doesnt the witch help you? Witch is also a victim of the curse. Takeko said miserably, The previous witch died because she couldnt find a suitable man within the time limit. The new witch will reach fourteen years old after half of a year, but she is still young. Probably because of the respect for the witch, knowing that this young witch couldnt do. She only mentioned her being young. Thats still not right? ording to the plot, Unripe Rice Viges witch should be powerful and finally purified Pen Immortal with the heroines help. Although Mo Xiaofei was not clear about the plots details, the storyline should be like this! But now... Wait... Mo Xiaofei suddenly remembered that there was a muse waiting for him outside. He couldnt help but have a wild idea. The witch couldnt deal with the curse, but there should be no problem if the muse would be taking care of it. Mo Xiaofei felt he had to do something rather than being an idle bystander. He immediately said, Takeko, I understand what happened to you. I will find a way to help you solve this problem. But you have to tell me, whats the curses source? Sir Kojiro? Takeko looked up in surprise at this moment. Mo Xiaofei had no choice but to say, If the demon beast is causing trouble, I have at least some ability to deal with the demon beast! Takeko was pleasantly surprised, Sir Kojiro, are you a demon-ying samurai? Thats it. Mo Xiaofei nodded. But at this moment, there were a lot of footsteps outside the house. There was even fire and light outside and the rowdy crowd. The room door was also hurriedly opened at this time. It was Takekos father, Kizhirou. At this time, Kizhirou looked back and forth on Takeko and Mo Xiaofei. Seeing that both of them were well dressed, his face was a little disappointed, Sir Kojiro, Master Nagato is already waiting outside to see you. Mo Xiaofei frowned and asked abruptly, You leaked the news? You want to catch me here and leave my corpse in this ce? His voice was low with a trace of anger. The bodys original master had an extraordinary grandeur. Kizhirou knew that he was wronged, so he knelt in horror and said, Sir Kojiro, Im sorry, I cant help it! If Master Nagato knows that I keep you in private, I... Women would die because of the curse, but men seemed to have no restrictions in this aspect, but they couldnt leave the vige. Kizhirou was naturally afraid of offending the samurai family who ruled this ce. Excuse me, is Kojiro-dono here? Can youe out to see you? A thick voice came slowly at this time. Mo Xiaofeis eyes narrowed: Voice Transmission! . At this moment, there were people outside of Kizhirous house. Most of them were vigers; each with a torch in their hand. A dozen of them were leading the group. Their outfits were better. They were carryingnterns. The leader, who was about fifty years old, had a katana with him. He should probably be the so-called Master Nagato. Chapter 734 - Volume 9 – Chapter 102: I’ll Take Charge of This Place After Midnight! (Part 1) Volume 9 C Chapter 102: Ill Take Charge of This ce After Midnight! (Part 1) It was not difficult to imagine that when a curse shrouded the whole vige, how much the vigers attached importance to a fresh outsider. It came to the point where almost all men in the vige were dispatched. Outside the crowd, many women in the vige watched with faint anxiety on their faces... and a trace of anticipation. Mo Xiaofei nced at Kizhirou and Takeko. Without saying anything, he walked out and met with Master Nagato, the Unripe Rice Viges samurai household. Master Nagato assessed Mo Xiaofei and said, Are you a samurai? Do you have identification? Just treat me as a wandering samurai. Mo Xiaofei shook his head, then said. Master Nagato was thinking about something, but Mo Xiaofeis gaze was not unfamiliar with this gaze. It was like the appearance of a drug addict when he saw the hallucinogenic drug. Master Nagato nodded, Then, please follow me. The men with better clothes should belong to the samurai household, but most of them had bamboo-made sabers, including Master Nagato. Only three people wielded katana. One of them had a somewhat simr appearance to Master Nagato. He was thirty years olds. He should be the Nagato Saburo who had fled from war. The other one was rtively young, probably not much older than the real Mo Xiaofei. He should be at the age of seventeen or eighteen, probably Master Nagatos son or something. Yes, but I need to pack things up. Mo Xiaofei nodded, then turned around and walked into the house. Master Nagato waved his hand at this time. The house servants behind him and many vige men immediately surrounded the ce inside and out. Naturally, these couldnt be concealed from Mo Xiaofeis perception. He shook his head, feeling something vaguely unspeakable for this vige in his heart. Kojiro-dono, the people outside cant stop you at all. Suddenly, there was Tagitsuhimes voice. Mo Xiaofei frowned. He slowly turned around in the room, shook his head, and said, They also have troubles. If we have a conflict, we will only hurt the innocent. Tagitsuhime also frowned slightly but did not continue on this. She said calmly, I saw Kojiro-dono havent returned for a long time, so I came here to check it out. Madam muse, what do you think of the viges curse? Mo Xiaofei asked nonchntly. Tagitsuhime nced at Mo Xiaofei. Since this mortal samurai had asked, he knew of her arrival early in the morning. He even heard the conversation between her and Takeko. Tagitsuhime did not blush. She said while frowning, An unknown inauspicious vibe upied this. As for the curse that the vige girl just said, its hard to say. Its hard to say? Mo Xiaofei was surprised. Tagitsuhime nodded and said, Some curses are weird and wont be revealed right away. Even as a deity, some powerful curses require careful examination before they can be discovered. It was aplete mismatch to his expectation that deities should be omniscient and omnipotent. Mo Xiaofei nodded, but he directly lost a sense of awe for the so-called three Munakata Muses in his heart. Perhaps the so-called deities are just more powerful creatures. They still have a long way from omniscience and omnipotence. Mo Xiaofei took a deep breath at this time, Madam Muse, I wonder if you can do me a favor? Tell me about it, replied Tagitsuhime calmly. Mo Xiaofei said, The Nagato family may know more about this curse, so I n to visit Master Nagatos house. As for Takeko, can Madam Muse make a move and check carefully to see what the curse came from? Tagitsuhime was surprised, Does Kojiro-dono intend to solve the vigers problem? Mo Xiaofei said calmly, I cant ignore it. Since I cant, I will naturally help. Tagitsuhime shook her head, You must know that there is a reason for everything. Even if it is a drowning person, he may be a heinous person. Should we save him? Mo Xiaofei said with a serious face, When you see someone drowning, the first thing you consider is whether he is a bad person before you help him? Mo Xiaofei shook his head, You cant know in advance. Once a person drowns, its the most dangerous situation. You dont have time to prove how this person is. However, we can be certain that your hesitation causes the drowning persons death. In the end, you might even learn that he is a good person, and you killed a good person personally. Conversely, if you learn that this person is a bad personter, you secretly breathe a sigh of relief. However, you have lost your soul and your heart because you drown someone. Tagitsuhime was silent and finally nodded, Kojiro-dono, you should go first. I will check on this vige girl carefully. I should have results before dawn. I wille to you at that time. Thank you. Mo Xiaofei smiled at this moment as if he was relieved. He then calmly walked past Tagitsuhime. Tagitsuhime whispered to herself, What a pure person... ... But when Susanoo returned to his shrine and was about to gather the many soldiers under him, there was a source of troops that he did not receive a response. His oracle came, but he didnt receive any eptance. Susanoo felt something was amiss. As the Three Deities, they were born with Izanagi and Izanamis power, the creators of the Yan Wuyue world. Although they could not achieve the degree of insight into everything Father Deity and Mother Deity could, they were still not bad when it came to premonitions. You all wait for me here! Inside the shrine, Susanoo, wearing scarlet samurai armor, stood up directly. He gave orders to the witches and deities below. Then, he disappeared from the shrine. Susanoo was in charge of the ocean with many inds. The water turbulence couldnt stop him at all. Before long, Susanoonded directly on a bare and ck rocky ind. He justnded, and he sensed the difference. The sky above the ind was covered with dark clouds, lightning, and thunder all year round. At this moment, it seemed to have weakened a lot. Besides, he also found the dead body of a subordinate here. It seemed that a sh killed him. His body was mutted, but the wound was clean. Susanoos eyes behind the demon-like mask narrowed slightly, This is the remaining sword qi? Its so sharp. No, its not sword qi. It is the sword intent! Susanoo was surprised. While thinking about it, his body flickered, again and again, crossing distances like taking a stroll in the garden. Though, each step had a long gap in between. Chapter 735 - Volume 9 – Chapter 102: I’ll Take Charge of This Place After Midnight! (Part 2)

Chapter 735 Volume 9 C Chapter 102: Ill Take Charge of This ce After Midnight! (Part 2)

Demon! Susanoo finally came to the entrance of a vast cave. There were the buzzing thunder sounds. He smelled the pungent blood stench at the same time. Fighting had taken ce here, and it was a fierce one. Otherwise, the blood stench would not be so strong. For these demon subordinates, he knew that they were violent by nature. Even if they were in the same n, there would be fights. However, their inclination for battle would not make them kill each other. Could it be that a particr country sent the army to y the demon? Susanoo shook his head. It was improbable. It might be the works of another demon tribe. It was an open fact that the sea ruler, Susanoo, raised the demon on the Isle of Demon. The human kingdoms should not be digging their grave like this. Finally, he arrived at the end of the passage. A green demon whose body shed in half fell on the road at the end. It was also a crisp sh. His face was filled with horror. Susanoos anger magnified. He stepped over the corpse immediately. In front of him, among theyers, demon corpses were everywhere. Except for the demons corpse, Susanoo couldnt see anyone else. Hmph, I overlooked one. A sudden voice. Susanoo instantly raised his head and looked at the upper left position! A young man in strange clothes and a scarf rested in a small stone room created by the demon. At this time, he was dragging a demon corpse out. His other hand was supporting a long sword on his shoulders. When the young man holding the sword saw Susanoo, he threw away the demons corpse in his hand. Then, he jumped down and assessed Susanoo, You are a little different from these demons. Are you the leader? You killed them all? Susanoos voice grew colder. Oh, a young man. Dazhe nodded indifferently. While he was killing these ugly monsters, he found many human bones and cooking tools in a stone room. As for those cooking utensils, there were also human bones. Even when he broke into this ce in blue glitters, he saw a greater demon roasting a human body. Killing these demons gave no psychological pressure. He even found it refreshing! So... Susanoo slowly pulled out the sword around his waist at this time and said calmly, You have to use your life to pay for it. He didnt say any more words. He was initially a fierce deity. The bloodshed on his hands was probably more than the sum of bloodshed from the millions of deities residing in Takamagahara. Fight first in disagreement? I like it! Dazhe waved his sword to block Susanoos sh, but his body was struck with a considerable force. He retreated several meters away. Dazhe shook his numb arm in surprise. Using Zhan Lu required an entity. If Dazhe uses ck Souls nebulization ability, he wouldnt be able to wield Zhan Lu. Susanoo saw that this guy could barely block his sh, so naturally, he despised the opponent, Your strength is not bad. No wonder you can hunt all the demons here, but youre still too young to fight with me! The gap between mortal and deity cant be made up at all! Dazhe moved Zhan Lu from his right hand to his left hand. Then, he raised it and muttered, The boss asked to have a warm-up here, but all the demons here are weak. It appears that he can be used for a warm-up. Boss? Dont mind the details. Dazhe untied the scarf he was wearing, then stuffed it into his clothes. He smiled at Susanoo, Zhan Lu said he could fight with ten of you...! This sword is too prideful. Dazhe couldnt help butin to himself. If he didnt say these words on its behalf, it would be directly out of control, pulling its body away. That was what happened when he was pulled into this cave. Arrogant! Susanoo was enraged, Witness the true divine power! You dont know anything about power! Dazhe pointed with his long sword. This was what Zhan Lu said! Motherfucker, when I picked you up to kill the evil spirit in the reservoir, I didnt even know that you are such a show-off! Ten-span sword! Susanoo roared. The mighty power shook the whole cave vigorously! Zhan Lu Sword immediately radiated an intense brilliance. The golden lines appeared on the simple ancient sword. Dazhe suddenly felt a robust power flowing into his body. For a moment, there was an illusion that he could even split the sky into half! Dazhe, who was raised in fights, didnt hesitate. He immediately shed with Zhan Lu, treating it like a machete back then in street fights. There were no sword skills. It was the straight-forward method in street fights! Susanoo snorted coldly. He immediately waved the ten-span sword to block this kind of disorganized attack. However, only he stopped the attack, he knew this would be bad! The opponents sword dented his ten-span sword; even the sword edge was distorted. At the same time, a heavy force was pressing on him, causing his legs to plunge directly into the hard rock! Susanoo was shocked at once. This guy was not a proficient swordsman at all. At this moment, he held the sword like a machete. His only motion was shing it downward. However, cleaving it like a lumberjack did not undermine the terrifying impact. Worse still, the attacks were swift that he couldnt keep up. What was more terrible was that he couldnt remember when such a powerful swordsman appeared in the world!? After just four or five cleaves, the ten-span sword already had many dents! The ten-span sword had been with Susanoo for many years and had made countless contributions. At this time, he was crying in his heart! Who are you!? Susanoo eximed. Under thest block, the opponents cleave broke the ten-span sword! The broken sword de flew into the air, spinning rapidly, and finally inserted into the rock! He only heard the opponent shouting at this time, My name is Dazhe! From now on, Ill take charge of this ce after midnight! Uhm, you hear nothing! He identally spoke the words he would shout in the past. Forgive my sin. Chapter 736 - Volume 9 – Chapter 103: Remnants… History is Always Surprisingly Similar

Chapter 736 Volume 9 C Chapter 103: Remnants... History is Always Surprisingly Simr

A trace of purple smoke first appeared from the broken ten-span sword at this moment. In just a moment, the purple smoke filled the entire cavern. Dazhe was slightly surprised, looking at the purple smoke that had be thicker around him, thinking that this was some trick of the warrior in crimson armor in front of him. It felt like there was something dangerous; something was lurking. He just felt chill behind his back C a bad feeling. He immediately rose but saw a long ck shadow passing by. It was a giant head with a long neck C a snakehead! Dazhes feetnded on a tform above the cave. In the thick purple mist below, a vast ck shadow was seen. At the same time, each of the enormous heads began to rush out of the smoke, biting towards Dazhe fanatically! Boom! When these loud noises sounded, Susanoo had left the cave. He stood on a rock somewhere outside, looking at this ce from a distance, The ten-span sword is broken. Orochi is freed. Enjoy. Susanoo snorted coldly and left this ce without looking back. The one who fled from the ten-span sword was a terrifying beast from the local area: Orochi. Susanoo used tactics to get Orochi drunk before taking the opportunity to cut off its head. But this fierce beast was even more terrifying in the spiritual form. Fortunately, the ten-span sword worked its wonder to seal the soul. As Orochis body died, the soul dosed with the special wine was drunk. It was finally sealed in the ten-span sword. Orochis hatred for Susanoo had umted over the years. With the seal broken, it would not let Susanoo off. Susanoo had to run away before being discovered. Orochi took the terrifying human beings as prey. As the battle continued, Susanoo left first. Takiribime, Amaterasus subordinate, is right! Susanoos gaze under the grimacing mask was unusually solemn, The mortal has such terrifying power. We cant sit idle! We cant allow Mother Deitys Yan Wuyue to break apart! ... Orochi was somewhat distressed. It shouldnt be too greedy. The kid used the trick sessfully to deceive it. It was sealed in the ten-span sword. For it, there was no difference between having a body or spiritual form. It could transverse its body between reality and illusion. It would just take a certain amount of time. But now that the seal was broken, it decided to let the kid who used the conspiracy against him bear its anger! Huh, that kid escaped? It doesnt matter since I have locked on his spiritual qi. As for the brat in front of me, he seems a bit special. It doesnt feel like a human, but theres a strong power within. After swallowing this brat, I can recover. Roar-! Orochi C the sound of eight giant snakeheads refracted continuously in this cave and then ovepped. The noise was no less than a rumble of thunder in a heavy rain exploded directly beside ones ear. Dazhe covered his ears ufortably. The sounds of the eight snake-headed monsters seemed to be not pure sound waves. At this moment, Zhan Lu burst out with an intense brilliance again. Once again, a strong power gushed out. Dazhe reimed his spirit. His power rose suddenly. He directly jumped down and shed at Orochis head! Dazhe turned into a stream of light with a speed that was almost impossible to catch up. After breaking the seal, Orochi, who had not fully awakened his consciousness, seemed to be awake a lot after roaring. It suddenly felt unbearable pain! One of its heads had been directly cut off! The moment the decapitated head fell to the ground, it turned into a puddle of strange liquid and melted. Then, it seemed to evaporate and soon disappeared. Dazhe nced at it and thought to himself. This thing only appears scary? At this moment, Orochi was surprised. The remaining seven heads and fourteen eyes looked towards Dazhe, or Zhan Lus sword, Zhan Lu. Why did youe here? You will not let go of our Xiangliu n [1]! Damn you, Divine Land Taoist! Huh? Dazhe looked up. However, Orochi, with the remaining seven heads, was emitting more purple smoke at this time. Its body hadpletely nebulized within this short period. It then quickly submerged in the mud. Dazhe frowned and subconsciously waved Zhan Lu forward to deliver a sh. A golden sword light split open the mountain peak where the cave was located. It then kept shing downward, starting from Dazhe. It formed a 100 meters crack. Dazhe vaguely felt that this sword should have hit the purple smoke, but it seemed that it did not hack it to death. The powering from Zhan Lu had stopped at this time. Dazhe had a feeling of physical exhaustion. It appeared that this borrowed power would exceedingly consume things like his physical strength and endurance. Is the warm-up over? Dazhe remade Zhan Lu as a key, then wrapped it around his neck. He walked to the Isle of Demons peripheral. He unexpectedly found that the dark cloud on the ind had begun to recede at this time. A beam of sunlight began to cast on thend. Dazhe looked at the endless sea. He suddenly thought of a more severe problem. The boss threw me here, but... How do I go back?? *A fresh Dazhes dumbfounded face.* ... It was a quick journey. The glimmer flying in the sky was like aet. It was Amaterasu Omikami and Takaribime heading to Takamagahara. Deity Lord, we will be reaching Takamagahara in a while. Takiribimes voice seemed quite solemn at this time and suddenly said, What on earth is happening in Unripe Rice Vige, forcing the Three Deities to gather... Takiribime, what do you want to say? Amaterasu Omikami stopped abruptly. Takiribime said sternly at this time, I have more important things to tell you about Unripe Rice Vige! Amaterasu Omikami frowned suddenly, Why didnt you say that when you were at Nighnd Shrine just now! Deity Lord please forgive me! Takiribime said in shock, I dont know if I should say it, after all... After all, Lord Tsukuyomi and Lord Susanoo were there at that time. Amaterasu Omikami descended towards the mountain below, and Takiribime directly followed. Amaterasu looked at the mountains at this time and slowly said, Tell me more. It appeared she no longer held Takiribime at fault. Takiribime took a step forward at this time, lowered her voice, and said solemnly, Deity Lord, have you ever heard that there is such a ce, no matter what you want, as long as you can afford it, you can buy it! Even deities would be interested in it. I am afraid that even Izanagi and Izanami cannot withstand the temptation. Things that moved even the deities? Amaterasu Omikami was taken aback, then frowned, Nonsense! Where did you hear this facy!? But, is it the words of the evil demon hiding in Unripe Rice Vige that attempts to steal the world? Takiribime looked up at this moment and said in a puzzled way, Deity Lord. Did you say that the demon is stealing the world? Amaterasu Omikami sighed at this time and said, Fine, you should also know about it. Its good to be mentally prepared in advance. Not long ago, I was disturbed, so I went to Yahiro-dono in person and met Father Deity and Mother Deity. I then learned... Amaterasu Omikami talked about what she learned at Yahiro-dono. Takiribime had already walked in front of Amaterasu Omikami unknowingly. Her face was full of shock and fear, but she listened carefully, fearful of missing even the slightest detail. Therefore, I temporarily reconciled with Tsukuyomi and Susanoo. Amaterasu Omikami sighed, Now, do you understand everything? The world has reached this kind of distress... Takiribimes face was pale as if she was in a panic. Amateras shook her head at this moment and asked, Where did you hear about the thing you just said? Is it a rumor from the hidden evil demon in Unripe Rice Vige? Takiribime quickly took a step forward again, Deity Lord, I heard about this from Eric! Eric? Who? Amaterasu thought for a while. She was trying to search for everything about this name from his memory. But at this moment, a severe pain began to spread from her body. A beautiful Kodachi [2] directly prated her! Takiribime, you... Amaterasu Omikami looked at her in disbelief. This muse, born of her supernatural power, betrayed her! Im Miki... Takiribimes body gradually changed. She became a girl in a kimono at the end. ... Pa-! It was the pping sound! Windchaser looked at the mosquito that had died on his palm. He was quite dissatisfied. The mosquitoes in this ce were not afraid of demon beast qi at all; they dared to approach. Unripe Rice Vige should be nearby, right? Windchaser looked at the surrounding environment but seemed to hear something from the tree shade by the roadside. He had gotten himself antern previously. It was the usual householdntern. Of course, he left some copper coins, treating it as if he bought it. Who? Windchaser opened his palm, his nails became sharp, and then slowly approached. He saw a figure helping himself with the tree trunk at this time. The figure then fell without having time to say a word. This situation... I seemed to have encountered it. Windchaser was taken aback and walked up! He flipped the figure over and saw a woman with a pale face and a terrible wound on her body. There were still bloodstains at the corner of her mouth. Her mouth moved slightly as if she was saying something. The voice was so soft and fantastical. Windchaser had toe close and listen, but only to hear, Danger...Danger...Deity Lord... Chapter 737 - Volume 9 – Chapter 104: The Whole Ordeal is a Scam

Chapter 737 Volume 9 C Chapter 104: The Whole Ordeal is a Scam

In a seaside town that was not prosperous, a samurai who had just finished drinking was on his way home. Holding a hip sk in his hand, he staggered, still humming a little chirpy tune. The samurai suddenly had the urge to pee. As he opened his dim eyes, he found an alley. It rang a bell to go in and settle his business on the spot. In the depths of the alley, just as the samurai had just finished his ordeal, feeling refreshing, a sudden soft purple light appeared. There seemed to be something. The samurai was curious in his heart. He did not feel fear because he was drunk. He approached step by step. He found that the source of these purple lights seemed to be because of the strange purple mist. At this time, the samurai reacted slowly, staring at the front nkly while trying very hard to open his eyes. All of a sudden, a panic appeared in the samurais eyes. He stepped back but fell to the ground. His sense of bnce was too poor! Ah...Ah! Demon beast! demon beast... He turned around in horror, wanting to crawl and escape this ce. He deeply regretted seeking convenience in this ce! He continued to run frantically, but he could not get out of this ce in the end. A cloud of purple hazepletely swallowed him. A pitiful cry came before everything returned to its former calm. Not long after, the samurai walked out of this alley again. He was no longer stumbling but rather calm. He had be Orochi at this moment. To be precise, he was just Orochis temporary vessel. There was no need to seize the samurais body, but the situation forced Orochi to do so at this time. It needed the samurais body to hide its spiritual qi because it didnt know if the weird man wielding Zhan Lu would be chasing after it. Zhan Lu, the sword of the emperors way, was built by the worlds righteousness. It had great restraint and heavy damage to all demon beasts. Is the Zhan Lu Sword reborn again? The samurai to whom Orochi had possessed was walking while talking to himself, At the beginning, a strange Taoist used a sword to exorcise demons. He wielded the Zhan Lu Sword. Although I am young, I cant forget the Zhan Lu Swords spiritual qi. I cant be wrong! Orochi couldnt help but be doubtful. The strange Taoist suddenly disappeared after ying the demons with the sword. That was the reason most of its race survived. Later, when Orochi gradually grew up, it broke off from the n due to the disagreement in belief. It was finally banished. As for this Yan Wuyue World, it was a strange space it found by coincidence. It appeared to be aplete world, but a peculiar feeling seeped out everywhere. Everything seemed right but actually illusory. It was just that this world had nothing to fight against Orochi, except for the two deities in the Yahiro-dono. Therefore, it just settled down here for the time being. It would sleep during the free time and stir up disasters when it was awake. Orochi had its best time to do whatever it wanted. Although it was no longer in Divine Land, it felt at ease. However, it didnt expect that its greed caused him to be sealed. Just as it escaped, something more unimaginable happened. It ran into Zhan Lu which terrified its n and even the entire demon beast world. When he recognized Zhan Lu Sword, Orochi almost thought that it was the strange Taoist who appeared that year! Could it be the heir of that Taoist? Orochi frowned at this time. The more it thought about it, the more possible it appeared. He failed to grasp the critical point. It didnt have an outside world information source. I dont know how many years have passed in Divine Land, whether the Xiangliu n has... Orochis eyes were mixed with hatred, I disagree with that idea! Since then, Im no longer a Xiangliu n member. I am myself! Orochi finally walked out of this small town quickly, but it seemed to feel something at the moment he left. It subconsciously raised its head to look towards the end of the night sky. With a slight change in its face, Orochi muttered to himself, Who the hell is changing the rules of this pseudo-world? The human body it now possessed had his pupils suddenly turned golden yellow. A peculiar smile hung on the corners of its mouth, Could it be that Im destined to attain this world? But, Izanagi and Izanami. Why dont I try!? Orochi eventually disappeared into the wilderness. ... The samurai, Master Nagatos house... In Mo Xiaofeis eyes, the house had the vibe of the ancient scenic architecture of District 11 that was often seen on TV. Wooden floors, corridors, courtyards, and small ponds were winding. He could even see people kneeling on the ground to wee them. It was already early in the morning, but Mo Xiaofei was energetic and not sleepy. Instead, Master Nagatos eyes in front of him were bloodshot. In addition to Master Nagato, there were also his younger brother Saburo, and the young son, Shinji Nagato. Boom-! Water flowed into the bamboo tube at the pond outside the house. The collision made a crisp sound. At the same time, Master Nagato inside the house slowly said, Kojiro-dono, I wonder have you considered staying in Unripe Rice Vige temporarily? Once you stay, the Nagato family will offer a great reward after the work is over! In Master Nagatos house, Mo Xiaofei learned more information than Takeko. First of all, the viges curse did not exist long ago, but only in the past six years. At first, the Nagato family did not sit idle but tried every means. Even the witch of the local shrine had died. Only then the Nagato family seemed to suppress this curse. Forget about whether the Nagato family put effort into solving it. After all, there were many illogical things, especially the Nagato familys request now C to sleep with all the women in this vige! Mo Xiaofei felt shuddering just thinking about it. The curse started at the age of fourteen; it was a wonderful age. However, there was no upper limit for the curse! There were so many older women too! It was so horrible! Master Nagato. Mo Xiaofei quickly recalled the news about the curse he had heard and then said sternly, After listening for so long, you seem to have not told me what the source of this curse is. A curse will not appear for no reason. There must be a reason for it. The matter is rted to the secrets of my Unripe Rice Vige, so I cant tell. Master Nagato spoke slowly, but it was a clear intention to refuse, Kojiro-dono only needs to answer me whether you are willing or not. It was not a begging tone but an order. Mo Xiaofei believed that everyone was equal. He was resistant to the idea of the ss hierarchy. He shook his head directly, I wont agree. Youre pushing your limits! Shinji Nagato sitting next to him, gave a cold snort. He then looked at Master Nagato, Father, I have said earlier, this kind of outsider is stubborn. There is no need to talk to them. Just tie him up! He jumped up at once and pulled out a katana. He said with an arrogant expression, You are also a samurai. Do you dare to ept my challenge!? If you lose, you stay at this ce! Mo Xiaofei opened his mouth, sighed, and blurted, Do I need to fight all of you when I win? You want to say that you never thought that I could win. Smart! But, can you defeat me? snorted Nagato Shinji coldly. Scam! The whole ordeal is a scam! Mo Xiaofei sighed. Chapter 738 - Volume 9 – Chapter 105: Repeat (Part 1) Chapter 738 Volume 9 C Chapter 105: Repeat (Part 1) Mo Xiaofei did know if the so-called samurai way had deviated far with the thinking to eliminate the weak and stay strong. In his opinion, Shinji Nagato at least thought so. Mo Xiaofei had a conclusion long ago on how to use his power. He didnt want to change his original intention. But it didnt mean he was stubborn. He had no news about the ss president and others yet. Where did he have time to continue to chat with the Nagato family? Lets duel. Mo Xiaofei stood up, looked at the katana tip in Shinji Nagatos hand, and said sternly, However, Im not going to use my weapon. How dare you look down on me? Shinji Nagato was immediately angered after listening to it. Mo Xiaofei was unwilling to continue to entangle and say, Well, I will wield my sword when it is appropriate. But, do you n to do it right here? For the samurai, every ce is the battlefield! Shinji Nagato shouted at this moment, holding the katana high above his head with both hands, standing in a straight line with his feet one after the other with his body leaning forward slightly. He darted forward in this posture. For Mo Xiaofei, it was too slow. Turning sideways, Mo Xiaofei extended his foot casually and directly put Shinji Nagato on the ground. Shinji Nagato hurriedly got up, only feeling that his cheeks were hot. He looked at his father and uncle, who were still sitting in front of him, feeling even more ufortable, Damn it! He even shed horizontally, seeming to be in a mess because of his anger. Mo Xiaofei took a step back and quickly dodged. This samurais attack was iparable to Long Xiruos training. Recently, the teacher had been abusing him left and right, making him doubt about life! Mo Xiaofei looked at Shinji Nagatos aggrieved expression at this moment, as if he had seen himself during training. Could it be that I have be better? After all, he had the youths heart and mind, but he didnt want to get dyed for too long. He intended to end this boring fight directly with Mental Shock. Mo Xiaofeis eyes locked on Shinji Nagatos body. His eyes changed suddenly, but weightlessness struck him at this moment! Mo Xiaofei looked down in surprise but saw that the floor he was on suddenly opened. There was a ck hole down below! *Click!* The opened floor closed again in an instant, trapping him directly under the mechanism. Seeing his opponent suddenly disappear, Shinji Nagato looked at his father angrily at this moment, I can beat him! Master Nagato just said indifferently, Our goal is not to defeat him but to capture him. As long as he can serve us, it is enough. Shinji Nagatos eyes widened at this time, I said! I can beat him! Master Nagato snorted coldly, Get out! Shinji Nagato gritted his teeth with his wrists trembling tightly on the sword handle and finally lowered his head angrily, Yes! Only seeing Shinji Nagato turn around and leave directly, Master Nagatos gaze narrowed slightly. On the side, Nagato Saburo slowly said, Elder brother, Shinji is still young. Being too strict may not be good. There was a rope beside Nagato Saburo. Just when Mo Xiaofei stood on the mechanism, Nagato Saburo pulled the rope to activate it. You dont need to intervene on how I teach the younger generation! Master Nagato casually looked at Nagato Saburo and said solemnly, Shut up, coward! ...Yes. Nagato Saburo adjusted his sitting posture facing Master Nagato and nodded vigorously... He was the Nagato familys head with the absolute right to make the call. In the entire Nagato family, no one dared to defy Master Nagato. As the sessor, Shinji Nagato didnt dare. Him as the younger brother, even more so. Despite the many dissatisfactions in his heart, facing Master Nagato, who controlled the Nagato family, he could only bow his head. Master Nagato snorted again at this time, looked at the location of the mechanism, and muttered, I dont know where Kojiro came from. Just watching the duel between him and Shinji, I knew that he must be a master. He is here because he is separated from hispanion, right? Nagato Saburo hurriedly said at this time, Elder brother, no matter whether he is powerful or not, as long as he is trapped underneath and starved for a few days, he will naturally have no energy. Then, we will do whatever we want! Just like the rebellious outsiders in the past. Arent they obedient in the end!? Master Nagato nodded slowly and said, Kizhirou was hiding him in private at first. If it werent for someone to notice it and inform me... This person broke the rules. Go deal with it. Nagato Saburo nodded, but his face was ugly. Master Nagato suddenly smiled coldly, watching Nagato Saburo jokingly, Whats the matter? Your hands are so dirty already. Do you still have a clean ce in your heart? Are you unwilling? No. Nagato Saburo sighed and stood up, Ill deal with it now. Watching Nagato Saburo finally push the door out, Master Nagato said nonchntly, You should have died on the battlefield. That is the highest honor for you and the Nagato family. Nagato Saburos face changed slightly. In the end, he lowered his head and closed the door. Master Nagato finally called again: coward. He just stepped on the mechanism, stomped with the soles of his feet a few times, and made a series of thumping sounds C knowing that this mechanism could never be opened from below. Master Nagato smiled coldly and left with his hand at the back. ... Nagato Saburo picked up something in the hallway and prepared to go out. But this time, his clothes seemed to be pulled by something. He looked back and saw a five years old girl. The face was like a porcin doll, delicate and wless. The little girl raised her head and rubbed her eyes as if she was too sleepy, Father, where are you going? Nagato Saburo pped irritably at the little girls hand that was holding his clothes. At this moment, he nced at the little girls back. An elderly maid hurried forward. The maid looked at Nagato Saburo, vaguely afraid. Sir Saburo... The previous movement was a bit loud. It woke Miss Tsuruko up. I cant make her return to her sleep... Take her back! Nagato Saburo shouted in a deep voice, How did you take care of her!? Are you having too much easy time? No, its not... The maid apologized repeatedly. She directly picked up Miss Tsuruko, hurriedly turned away, and walked towards the corridor end. Nagato Saburo frowned. At this time, there was a drizzle outside the house. He became more irritable. He put on a bamboo hat and went out. ... Dong, Dong! Hearing the sounding from above, Mo Xiaofei rubbed his chin and let his body fall slowly. The momentary weightlessness did make his body fall. It didnt take long for him to stabilize with his body still up in the air. He didnt break through the mechanism immediately, just because Mo Xiaofei heard some strange soundsing from below. Mo Xiaofei finally felt a trace of coolness from his feet. It was water. Right below this cave, a pit filled with water should have been dugout. Mo Xiaofei estimated that the distance from top to bottom might not be six or seven meters high. If a person suddenly fell, he might break his hands and feet, but he wouldnt suffer much damage after having this puddle. But it was too dark here without any light source. Therefore, Mo Xiaofei had to give up his sight directly and instead used sound waves to sense his surroundings. Long Xiruo mentioned that the psychic ability was ever-changing; it had many applications. As to how to use it, he had to figure it out himself. At this time, Mo Xiaofei used a capability he developed. Sounds were made by vibration. His auditory senses would detect these sounds. Through the transmission of sound, reflections, and so on, different vibrations were formed in his mind. In fact, it was simr to the ability of bats. So, after a few ps, Mo Xiaofei formed a three-dimensional field in his mind. He discovered that this ce was not sealed. At least beside the dugged out puddle, there was othernd. At the same time, there was a flowing air current. Heres the door! At the end of the passage that existed on one side, about three meters in length, Mo Xiaofei felt the presence of the door. He walked directly to the door, reached out to touch it, and knocked on it. He found that the door was made of stone. There were many traces of different depths on the stone door as if a sharp weapon marked them out. Probably someone who had suffered the same fate as him left it here. Chapter 739 - Volume 9 – Chapter 105: Repeat (Part 2)

Chapter 739 Volume 9 C Chapter 105: Repeat (Part 2)

Probably a trapped samurai attempted to use his katana to break the stone door. However, it was all in vain in the end. Mo Xiaofei attempted to move the stone door. With his power, he couldnt move the heavy stone door at this weight. He shook his head and simply concentrated. He only felt his psychic power being significantly consumed, but he didnt mind it. Then, he heard a rumbling voice in front of him. This stone gate was also opened little by little under the psychic power. After finally revealing a gap enough for a person to pass through, Mo Xiaofei stopped, feeling abnormally tired at the same time. How heavy is this? It makes me so tired. Mo Xiaofei wiped the sweat on his forehead. Moving this stone gate was many times more tiring than training for ten hours in the pet hospitals underground training ground. The ce exposed after the movement of the stone gate surprised Mo Xiaofei. First of all, there was already light here; the light source was an oilmp hanging on the wall. What lied ahead of Mo Xiaofei was a long passage. On both sides of the passage, there were many stone chambers. The stone chamber was open, with thick wooden columns fencing it. The chambers looked like a prison cell! Mo Xiaofei frowned and looked at some of the cells. Some had clothes prepared. He even found some white bones coupled with many torture instruments in one of the cells. Some torture instruments had even turned scarlet. It was the trace of dried-up blood. Torturous punishment must have taken ce here! Worse still, it was a torture room that was used multiple times! What the hell is going on? The courageous Mo Xiaofei felt chills crept upon him after learning the secrets of this ce! This coolness rose directly from the bottom of his feet and came to the back of his neck. Mo Xiaofei suddenly turned around because he felt something approaching him at this time! What the hell!? Mo Xiaofei shouted! Kojiro-dono! It was a womans voice. Mo Xiaofei was taken aback. The girl who appeared here was the girl who was temporarily cooperating with him, Tagitsuhime. Madam Muse, howe? Mo Xiaofei recognized the person and sighed relief. The atmosphere in this ce was so strange that it made him nervous, Why are you here? Kojiro-dono has been out for a long time. I was a little worried, so I came to take a look. Tagitsuhime said calmly, I noticed the Nagato family head set up a trap on Kojiro-dono, so I came for the rescue. Mo Xiaofei thought for a while, then said suspiciously, Then, what about Master Nagato? Tagitsuhime shook his head and said, I didnt intend to let them see me. Takamagahara has rules. I cant show myself in front of mortals. Of course, Kojiro-dono is powerful, so it doesnt count. Oh. Mo Xiaofei didnt think much and asked directly, By the way, Madam Muse. I have requested you to check on Takekos situation. Do you learn anything? What is the curse? Tagitsuhime frowned, Its weird. I have checked carefully, but I havent found any demon beast qi in this vige girls body. You know, the evil qi bound to any curse. This vige girl doesnt have it at all. No? Mo Xiaofei said in amazement, Look at Takeko and the attitude of the vigers. It is clear as day that something is amiss. Tagitsuhime nodded and said, This baffled me too. Therefore, in addition to the vige girl you asked me to look upon, I quietly checked on other vige girls, but I still found nothing. These vige girls only have messy spiritual qi, but that is the result of having sex with males and getting contaminated with some mens spiritual qi. Speaking of this, Tagitsuhimes face appeared gloomy. Probably with the muses pure body, she had an aversion to messy qi. Even the muse couldnt find out about it. Is this curse so powerful? Someone is approaching. Mo Xiaofei looked in one direction at this time, When I fell, I heard something vaguely, so I didnt leave this trap immediately. This is like a ce to abuse and torture people. I am afraid they are the victim of the Nagato familys plot. I have to head over and check it out. Tagitsuhime just nodded. Mo Xiaofei walked quickly in the direction he sensed. Most of the structures here were prison cells. There were twists and turns. God knows how this ce was built in the first ce. His auditory senses became much clearer now. The deeper Mo Xiaofei went, the faster the airflow, blowing the oilmps on both sides stone walls. Under the flickering mes, the shadow of one person and one muse was continually moving. There are people over there! It was also a cell at the end of the path, and a small window was opened. Mo Xiaofei saw a figure sitting on the ground at this moment, a woman in a gray kimono. It was just that the woman with messy hair had her back facing him. Mo Xiaofei could not make out her appearance. Mo Xiaofei watched her shoulders shrugging slightly. Some weird voices came from her body. He approached the wood columns, Are you okay? Huh... hehehe! *A series of peculiarughter!* The woman turned around abruptly and rushed to the cage! Under the light of the oilmp, Mo Xiaofei saw the woman with messy hair. He couldnt guess the age at all. But, her lips and teeth were dripping with blood! Her hands were caught on the wooden bars. Her palm held a mouse. Just now, she was swallowing this mouse alive! Huh... hehehe! She was still smiling, tilted her head with her eyes wide open. Her eyes seemed to be protruding. Her appearance was menacing. *Hehehe!* Mo Xiaofei instinctively took a step back and hit Tagitsuhime behind him. Sorry, I didnt mean to... What happened to you? But at this moment, Tagitsuhimes face turned pale and shaky. She fell directly to the ground. She raised her head to look at Mo Xiaofei, saying weakly, Kojiro... dono... here... This ce is weird. My divine power is fading away... What? After hearing this, Mo Xiaofei felt intense dizziness. After struggling a few times, he eventually fell to the ground like Tagitsuhime. For his final sight... It was the crazy woman in the cell. She stared at the party with wide-opened eyes and her mouth spurting out blood... *Hehehehe!* Mo Xiaofei gradually lost consciousness. ... Consciousness began to recover. Mo Xiaofei opened his eyes and shook his head vigorously. The surrounding light was even a little dazzling, making him unable to adapt. He got up but found that he had somehow left the underground cell and came to the forest outside. This ce. Why is it so familiar? Mo Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment but saw a young girl walking with a basket on her back on the road ahead. Her head lowered down worriedly. Mo Xiaofei opened his mouth. The girl he saw was Takeko! He entered the Unripe Rice Vige area, and that was the first person he met! Takeko! Are you okay! Why are you here? Mo Xiaofei rushed forward and asked. The girl...Takeko raised her head at this moment, looked horrified, and took a step back quickly, fearing, Who...Who are you? Im Mo... Kojiro! Sasaki Kojiro! Mo Xiaofei quickly said, I was at your house for dinnerst night and stayed overnight. Did you forget? Last night...st night? Takeko frowned and shook his head nkly. The first time I saw you, why were you at my housest night? First time? Chapter 740 - Volume 9 – Chapter 106: WitChapter (Part 1)

Chapter 740 Volume 9 C Chapter 106: Witch (Part 1)

The stone steps up the mountain were built for a long time. The mottled moss on the stone had a unique pattern. Though, the boss and the maid knew that these stone steps were not precious gems. After passing through the vermilion shrine gateway and ascending about a hundred steps, he made it out of the long staircase. The sun had not yet emerged from the mountains, but the sky was already bright. After finally ascending the mountainside where the shrine was, Luo Qiu nced back. The vige below had be tiny. The appearance of the shrine was not too different from what Luo Qiu imagined. A box was ced in the forefront, where the worshippers would pay their tribute. As for the left side, there was a wooden fence with many wooden signs on it. There were New Years wishes. Unripe Rice Vigers came to worship every New Year, write down prayers for theing year and hang them in this ce. Luo Qiu seemed interested, so he walked directly to the wooden fence and appreciated them carefully. It was gradually dawn. In the early morning, it was the quietest time. Some birds living in the mountains and forests suddenly rushed into the sky from the distant mountains and forests. So many crows. You Ye looked a little displeased when she saw them from far away. Because the crows call was not as good as the orioles chirp after all. In the general perception of the public, crows were a bad omen. However, this did not apply to the club owner and maid. So, it could only be described as not pleasing to the eye. Luo Qiu just smiled. After reading the prayers on the signs hanging on the wooden fence, he walked directly in front of the shrine and said amusedly, People visit the gods for blessings. If we visited, would the deities bless us? Blessing? Im afraid that they arent brave enough to show up. You Ye shook her head slightly. Luo Qiu stopped on this topic. He then looked at the bell hanging in front of him. After the visitors inserted the tribute money into the box, they would sincerely shake the bell here. There were standards on how many times the bell should be rung. Everything had a strict and pious process. Who are you? The witch who was in charge of guarding the shrine came from the other side of the wooden fence where the wood signs were hung. There was also a path paved with stones on the opposite side, which seemed to lead to the shrines back. The witch was not old. She was wearing a in kimono and carrying a small wooden barrel in her hand. Her hair seemed long, almost reaching the heel. They were wet at this time. Boss Luo had keen eyesight. It was the same for the maid. They could easily see the trace of water vapor on the witch. She probably just finished bathing. Luo Qiu looked at the witch and nodded. He then smiled and said, Hello. A hint of confusion shed across the witchs face, but she nodded at the same time. She approached slowly while carrying the barrel. She was a little surprised because the clothes of the men and women were peculiar. But the witch had encountered even more weird and incredible things. So, she was just curious, but not too surprised, Are you from outside the vige? As she approached, the witch was able to see the man and womans appearance with the help of the brighter light from the sky. She had grown up on thisnd since she was a child, so she had a remarkable memory of the people on thisnd. You can say that. We are passers-by, Luo Qiu nodded. This witch was young, even younger than when he was five years ago. Her figure was petite, like a girl who could not grow up. But, her hair was long. The ck hair appeared straight because of the previous bath. The tips of her hair were still dripping with water droplets. She was even more puzzled but still said politely, Are you here for worshipping? No. Luo Qiu shook his head, If I ask for blessings, the gods may not be able to give it to me. The witch was surprised and opened her mouth slightly. In front of the shrine and the witch guarding the shrine, it was disrespectful to say such things. She should be angry, but she wasnt. She looked at the sky and realized that it was early, so she felt puzzled by the men and women who came up at this time. It took a long time to walk up the mountain. The pair have started their trip up the mountain beforedawn... or even earlier. Since you arent here for worshipping, please suit yourself here. In the end, the witch did not intend to put fault on the duos disrespect to the gods, but her attitude was colder. Since her age was too young, her coldness did not look like an iceberg but rather an annoyance. Can I walk around? Boss Luo thought for a while, I wont touch anything here. I promise. Suit yourself. The witch said calmly, then looked at Luo Qiu. She eximed, However, youd better leave this ce as soon as possible. Sure enough, is it because I dont offer my tributes? asked Luo Qiu apologetically. The witch shook her head, It is dangerous for a man to stay in this vige, especially if you are still a foreigner. Danger? Thats all I can say. The witch lifted the bucket again and walked through the front door into the shrine. Luo Qiu sighed and looked at the door that was finally closed. If it is dangerous, probably the prayer signs hanging on the wooden fence next to me are more dangerous, right? I wonder if Eric is ready, blurted Boss Luo abruptly. You Ye whispered, Eric only needs us to contain one of the people he selects. It is to preserve more true souls in this pseudo-world. Since the request is not much, he needs more preparations. Boss Luo smiled and looked at the position of the stone steps leading up, The first one turns out to be him. ... A figure dashed on the steep stone steps. Red robe and silver-white hair... It was the Windchaser who was a half demon beast in this world. But Windchaser was not alone. He was carrying a fainted woman on his back. I always pick up someone injured and unconscious when I leave my house. Windchaser sighed with resignation. Last time, it was Zixing with the faint demon beast power on her. As a demon beast, Windchaser would not be a bystander. As for this time, the fainted and injured woman did not seem to be an ordinary person. Is anyone here? Just as he reached the end of the stone steps, Windchaser hurriedly yelled. The reason why he came to this ce was because of some memories left in his body. Is anyone here? Windchaser stepped closer at this time and shouted again at the shrines door. At this time, his ears trembled slightly. Because he heard the sound of footsteps. As expected, a young witch wearing a white kimono with wet hair opened the door not long after. Chapter 741 - Volume 9 – Chapter 106: WitChapter (Part 2) Chapter 741 Volume 9 C Chapter 106: Witch (Part 2) Inuyasha... Windchasers ears were so sensitive. He could easily hear the name that witch pronounced soft. It was just that the witch frowned at the same time and seemed a little displeased, Inuyasha, why are you here? I have already said. Who is behind you? Windchaser didnt know exactly what the rtionship between Inuyasha and this witch was. He only came here with the guidance of this bodys memory. Of course, there were also some thoughts of discovering clues to this bizarre event. I dont know either. Windchaser shook his head and said, I picked her up on the road. She was seriously injured and was unconscious. Can you help? Witch tilted her head and thought for a while, then nodded, You can bring her in. Windchaser hurriedly walked around the shrine with someone on his back. But he just put the person down. Before he could take a closer look at the inside of the shrine, he heard the witch, Just put down the person; you may leave. The opposing partys attitude was cold. Windchaser had the thought to retreat for some reason. He was feared deep down in his heart. Strange. Until Witch closed the door and Windchaser sat alone on the woodendder in front of the door, he still felt confused. Maybe, Inuyasha is scared of this woman? Windchaser was a little confused and looked around boredly. He saw many signs hanging on the wooden fence. Since he was too bored, he came forward, rubbing his chin and tilting his head to look at it, What is written here... Next year...good harvest, I hope to be born a...son. Does this word mean son? After a while, the witchs voice suddenly came from the shrine, Inuyasha! Windchaser hurriedly approached, but the door still didnt open. He could only listen in between and asked, Is there anything wrong? Where did you meet this woman? On the way... Windchaser thought for a while, On the way to the vige. By the way, is this woman hopeless? She wont die for the time being, but her injury is serious, and she seems to... Seems like what? Windchaser was nosy. But, there was no sound inside the door, but the sound of footsteps was heard. Windchaser curiously pressed his ear to the door and wanted to listen more carefully. Unexpectedly, the door was opened all at once. Windchaser could only take two steps back awkwardly, I didnt eavesdrop! Sure enough, you remain unrepentant and so rude. Witchs voice was sullen. Windchaser was shocked. Of course, this sullen voice didnt scare him, but what the woman was holding made him feel dangerous! The witch somehow got herself a bow with a quiver on her back. She had one long arrow on the longbow with the sharp arrow pointed straight at him! Wait, what do you want to do!? I said already. If you dare to step into this ce, I will kill you! As soon as the sentence ended, the witch released her fingers. The sharp arrow shot through the air, flying over to Windchasers cheek all at once. It was so fast that he couldnt react. Hey! I have no grudges against you. What are you doing!? Windchaser frowned! I will beat humans too, whether its a man or a woman! Witch snorted coldly. She took out another long arrow again to hit him. The arrow was shot in an instant. This time, Windchaser reacted. He reached out without thinking about it and held the arrow in his hand. He didnt expect a scorching sensation from the arrow shaft! It hurts! Windchaser threw the arrow away and nced at his palm. It was sizzling with smoke. The flesh on his palm was even burnt, making it bloody. What a stupid guy. You even dare to take my spirit-breaking arrow with bare hands! The witch said coldly at this time, Inuyasha, you are the dumbest demon beast ever! Damn, woman, dont think that Im afraid of you. Check this out! Windchaser was irritated. He jumped out instantly! But at this time, the witch shot another arrow. This damn womans arrows seemed to be hastened up a lot again. Windchaser twisted his body in the air and escaped the arrow dangerously. However, the arrowhead did cut through his clothes. With a pa, something fell from his clothes. It was a book! After Windchaser realized it, the book had already dropped on the ground. Windchaser did not have time to mind this kind of thing. He only felt that the damn womans arrows were too dangerous, so he quickly retreated and looked at her vigntly. The witch frowned, walked out of the shrine, picked up the book on the ground, and looked at Windchaser again, suddenly asking, What do you want? Its for you... Windchaser was stunned for an instant when he finished speaking. This was what he blurted out, not what he wanted to say. You still remember that? Witch took another glimpse, but her expression was a littleplicated. Uh... Uhm! Windchaser nodded, seeing the opponent was about to stop because of the book. Windchaser was naturally not stupid, so he nodded openly, Well, I have been carrying it with me. It should be...no, this is for you! Witch didnt say anything, holding the book while lowering the longbow in her hand. She turned around and walked into the shrine. Wait a minute, what do you mean? She turned her head back and said calmly, You should go and donte again. If youe again, I will kill you! Wait, I have something I want to ask you! Windchaser asked quickly, Have you ever seen a person called Zixing? She is probably about the same height as you, by the way, she is beautiful! Go! A sharp arrow was pinned in front of Windchaser. The arrow even continued to exude a terrifying spiritual qi that made Windchaser tremble! Windchaser subconsciously swallowed his saliva but saw that the shrines door was closed at this time. He then quietly moved his feet away. This damn woman is terrifying! Windchaser scratched his head, backed away. He then quickly left the ce. Ever since he woke up, he had a strange thought in his mind. However, when the book was given out, the strange thought disappeared. He immediately felt a lot morefortable. He didnt mind being shooed away by the damn woman at this time. As for the life and death of the woman he picked up, he naturally didnt care much more. Chapter 742 - Volume 9 – Chapter 107: The Man’s World (Part 1) Chapter 742 Volume 9 C Chapter 107: The Mans World (Part 1) There were a total of fifteen well-equipped warriors. Besides that, another two samurai, five entourage, and one handmaid escorted the Kondo familys Miss Tsukihime. It was more than an exaggeration to describe the current lineup. Somehow it was still inadequate! For sure, this lineup was strong enough to deal with ordinary bandits. However, it was stillcking in the face of evil demon beasts. After all, the world was in an era that had been filled with demon beasts. Miss Tsukihime, we have entered the Unripe Rice Vige. A samurai from her family came to the carriage. Zixing opened the curtains and saw farmers working diligently in the paddy field. At this moment, she looked surprised and asked, Can you ask one of them toe over? I have something to ask. Yes, miss! The samurai nodded. He rode his horse to the side of the paddy field. Soon after, the samurai of the family returned with a panicked but still calm middle-aged tenant farmer, Answer Miss Tsukihimes question! Yes, my lord! The tenant farmer did not even dare to raise his head. He bowed directly in front of the carriage. Zixing was indifferent to the salute. As a true demon beast and the young master of the proud Greedy Wolf n, she was a respected existence. She had seen too many of her tribe members kneeling to her, let alone just ignorant humans. Where is Nagatos house? asked Zixing directly. The tenant farmer said quickly, Its just ahead about three miles away. The tenant farmer said carefully, for fear of making a mistake. He didnt understand who would go to Master Nagato. Looking at the carriage lineup, it was even more prestigious than Master Nagatos family. Zixing nodded quickly, waved her hand to let the samurai bring the farmer away. Then, she ordered the other samurai in front of her to lead the way to Nagatos house. This is for you! The samurai threw a little money in front of the tenant farmer, who naturally took it with both hands with gratitude. Then, he watched the lineup slowly leave. It was just that the tenant farmer looked at the rather heavy small purse in his hand, but he couldnt be happy at all. He shook his head and threw the money bag into the basket. He ced it next to the paddy field, not afraid that someone would take it away quietly. For the people of Unripe Rice Vige, wealth was not as good as the security for three meals a day. After all, they could not leave the vige. In the vige, one could already be self-sufficient. They had nothing to seek for. ... Nagatos house; mansion. When the Kondos Tsukihime lineup stopped in front of the entrance, Master Nagato and the others were already standing there. Some of the servants even had a hint of rush. They must have greeted her unprepared. You are the head of the Nagato family? The Kondo familys samurai took a step forward and asked domineeringly. Master Nagato nodded respectfully and quickly said, I dont know that Miss Tsukihime ising. Our servants saw the Kondo familys crest from a distance and came to report to me. I hurriedly led the family to greet you all. However, it was permissible to gather so many people and lead the family to greet them in a very short period. Although it seemed untidy, it was considered passable. The Kondo familys samurai probably understood this too, so he didnt put too much fault on that. He gave a haughty hush and then ordered, Miss Tsukihime is going to stay here for a few days. Go and prepare for it. Naturally, Master Nagato didnt dare to disobey. He quickly ordered his servants to clean up everyst room the mansion had. He had no choice, after all. The Kondo family was a big family that owned the entire Mountain Famen. The Unripe Rice Vige that the Nagato family received was also a reward from the Kondo familys ancestors. Speaking of it, the Kondo family bestowed the Nagato surname. Therefore, how dare the Nagato family say a word about Miss Tsukihimes request from the Kondo family? It was just baffling that the aloof Princess Tsukihime suddenly came to such a remote country. Master Nagato frowned deeply about this. He subconsciously thought of Nagato Saburo. Could it be because of Saburos affairs? Fortunately, after getting the servants report, he quickly asked Nagato Saburo to avoid Miss Tsukihime for the time being, so Nagato Saburo was not here. Nagato Saburo imed to the outside world that he was injured on the battlefield, so themander-in-chiefmanded him to return home and recuperate. He was a warrior who had made military exploits. But, how could Nagato Saburos words trick Master Nagato, who watched him grow up? Everything was just a lie of the deserter on the battlefield, Nagato Saburo. Despite knowing all this, Master Nagato also had to hide Nagato Saburos identity as a deserter to maintain the Nagato familys reputation. As the head of the Nagato family, Master Nagato was the only person qualified to lead the Kondo familys princess. Despite this, Master Nagato still dare not walk side by side with Tsukihime Kondo but paced slightly slower. In this era, the ranks were extremely strict. He should not walk beyond her half a step, even if she were a woman. May I ask why Miss Tsukihime came in person? asked Master Nagato cautiously. Tsukihime Kondo... Zixing was only looking at the courtyard outside the corridor and seemed unwilling to answer Master Nagatos question. At this moment, Zixing suddenly stopped and said calmly, Who is that? In the courtyard, a little girl was squatting by the pond. Besides the little girl, there was a maid behind. Master Nagato looked over. He quickly lowered his head and said, To answer Miss Tsukihime, that is Chizuko. She is my little brother, Saburos daughter. Chizuko...Nagato Chizuko? Zixing said the name in a low volume. Its Nagato Chizuko, Miss Tsukihime. Master Nagato hurriedly responded. Although he didnt know why the Kondo princess would ask so knowingly, he couldnt ignore the Kondo princesss words. I heard that the Kondo familys patriarch wanted to choose a husband-inw for Miss Tsukihime. Of course, this husband-inw cant get everything from the Kondo family, but their children have this qualification! So if... Chizuko! At this moment, Master Nagato suddenly yelled and then beckoned to the duo as if he wanted Chizuko toe over. He did not expect the little girl to hide behind the maid instead, only daring to stick out her small head, looking timidly. Master Nagato frowned. He noticed Miss Tsukihimes expression was faint. She didnt seem to be displeased, so he hurriedly said, Miss Tsukihime, please forgive me. Chizuko is still young and doesnt understand etiquette. I will lecture her afterward. However, I can assure you that Chizuko doesnt dislike Miss Tsukihime. She is just a little afraid of strangers. This child has not had a mother since she was born. She has not been well taken care of, so in terms of personality... Zixing said calmly, Is she just afraid of strangers? Master Nagato met Miss Tsukihimes gaze. ording to the rumors, Miss Tsukihime was weak, but her gaze was a bit sharper than the Kondo familys head when he was young. Could it be that the rumors are wrong? Zixings words troubled Master Nagato deeply. Master Nagatos gaze quickly moved around. Someone from Nagatos family walked up in front of him, and he said quickly. Miss Tsukihime, the room has been cleaned up. Please follow me over. En. Zixing waved her sleeves before walking forward. Master Nagato secretly breathed a sigh of relief but waved to the maid in the courtyard, asking the maid to take Nagato Chizuko away as soon as possible. At this time, Master Nagato also summoned another servant and whispered, Hurry up and bring Shinji over! Remember to dress him neatly not to embarrass the Nagato family! After giving out orders, Master Nagato hurried to catch up. As for Nagato Saburo, since Master Nagato once again asked someone to inform him not to show up. Not many people learned about Nagato Saburo as a deserter, especially in this era whenmunication systems were not developed. As long as the news was well kept, one might be able to keep it secret. However, the visitor was the Kondo family. The news might have leaked. Chapter 743 - Volume 9 – Chapter 107: The Man’s World (Part 2) Chapter 743 Volume 9 C Chapter 107: The Mans World (Part 2) This Miss Tsukihime is hard to deal with! Thinking back to Tsukihime Kondos gaze just now, Master Nagato couldnt help but look a little dignified, thinking about the possibilities of the princessing. He was emotionally upset. Soon after, Zixing settled down. At this moment, Master Nagato was sitting on his knees in front of Zixing with his eyes gazing down, quietly listening to this formidable charactersmand. Zixing asked calmly, Master Nagato, I wonder if there are any outsiders from the Unripe Rice Vige recently? People from outside the vige? Master Nagato raised his head and asked cautiously, I wonder why Miss Tsukihime has this question? You just have to answer me. Master Nagato said slowly, As far as I know, theres not. Unripe Rice Vige is at the end of Mountain Famen. Even the traders rarelye here. Are you sure? Zixing looked at Master Nagato again and asked. Its this kind of gaze again. The gaze that seems to be descended above the clouds. For some reason, Master Nagatos heart trembled slightly, so he lowered his head and said, Theres a possibility. After all, I cant always pay attention to the road into the vige. But please rest assured, Miss Tsukihime. I will ask someone to go to the vige and ask around. I wonder if Miss Tsukihime is looking for someone? If someone from outside the vige arrives in the past few days, or the vige already has someone from the outside vige, bring him over to see me. Zixing didnt bother borating. She just sent her order down. Yes! Master Nagato nodded quickly and agreed. At this moment, a servant pushed open the door, knelt, and whispered a few words to Master Nagatos ear. Master Nagato said thoughtfully, Miss Tsukihime, my son is outside. He wants to see you. Theres no need for that. Zixing waved her hand, Im tired and want to rest. Dont let unnecessary people disturb me. This... Master Nagato suddenly hesitated. But the samurai of the Kondo family said solemnly at this time, Nagato! Didnt you hear Miss Tsukihimes instructions? Why arent you taking your leave!? Yes... Master Nagato could only leave respectfully. He couldnt resist the enormous power of the Kondo family at all. Outside the door, Shinji Nagato frowned. When he was about to ask, Master Nagato, cursed, Go back! Shinji Nagato seemed to want to say something, but under Master Nagatos terrifying gaze, he finally squeezed his fist. He didnt dare to walk with his father, so he could only leave the yard on the other side alone. After just taking a few steps away, he saw his uncle, Nagato Saburo. Uncle, why are you here? Shinji Nagato asked puzzledly. He heard some news from his servants. It seemed that his father had asked the uncle not to show up for now. Its unsightly, isnt it? Nagato Saburo had a gloating expression on his face at this time. Uncle Saburo, what do you want to say? Shinji Nagato frowned. He didnt like this uncle much, especially after he cowered back from the battlefield. Nagato Saburo shook his head, Im not talking about you. Im talking about your father. When he came out from the Kondo family just now, his face must be ugly. Uncle Saburo, I dont think we should discuss our father here. Shinji Nagato still frowned, You shouldnt talk about the Nagato familys head. This is a crime of disrespect! Also, Uncle Saburo, you smelled drunk. Go back and rest. At this time, Nagato Saburo, with a scraggly beard, leaned against the wall. He was holding a hip sk in his hand. His clothes were open, like those wanderers in the red-light district. Nagato Saburo took a sip from the bottle, squinted as if he was enjoying it. He then said with a strange smile, Here, my eldest brother is the sky and has the absolute right to speak. The entire Nagato family has nothing to go against his wish. But, he is still minute. After all, when a local snake meets with the dragon, he can only act so. Shinji, see it for yourself. Your father is not as strong and perfect as you imagined. Uncle Saburo, you are inebriated! Shinji Nagatos tone became stern. Really? Nagato Saburo continued tough strangely, but he staggered around, Perhaps, it is better to live here muddle-headed. Otherwise, being too sober will... Instead, Shinji Nagato couldnt hear what he saidter. Probably, Nagato Saburo still had something to say. Seeing that Nagato Saburo disappeared at the end of the corridor, Shinji Nagato subconsciously recalled the expression of his fathers anger and despair just now. Were still too minute... Shinji Nagato was distracted but suddenly felt that his clothes were being pulled by something. When he looked back, he found that it was Nagato Chizuko. The little girl only reached the height of his waist. At this time, her hand held his sleeves, y with me... Go away! Shinji Nagato suddenly waved and pped Chizukos hand away. Nagato Chizuko screamed in pain. Her horrified eyes began to turn watery. Shinji Nagato was irritated and kicked Nagato Chizuko to the ground with his foot. Nagato Chizuko rolled off the floor and fell into the courtyard outside the promenade. Ah...Miss Tsuruko! The maid rushed in horror and supported Nagato Chizuko, who was kicked to the ground, only to see Nagato Chizukos forehead had a red hue. It was the wound caused by hitting the forehead on the gravel when shended. Master Shinji, Miss Tsuruko is still young. Forgive her for being impolite. The maid hugged Nagato Chizuko and looked at the Nagato familys heir tremblingly. Hmph! Shinji Nagato said coldly, Woman, dont get out! Stay in the room! After that, Shinji Nagato flung his sleeves away. Miss Tsuruko, are you okay? Hurry, Ill take you back and bandage it! The maid put Nagato Chizuko down, tidying up Nagato Chizukos clothes in a panic. She said in a mournful voice, Really, how can he do this to you? Hes really... Does it hurt? Axiu, y with me. The blood dripped from Nagato Chizukos forehead from between her eyebrows. It dripped down along the bridge of her nose and diverged away at her nose bridge. It was like a crooked water stream on the river map. The maid, Axiu, looked at her. With her nose twitch, she hugged Nagato Chizuko firmly and said cryingly, Alright, Axiu will y with Miss Tsuruko. ... Zixing was sitting quietly in the room. At this time, a samurai opened the door and knelt in the corridor outside the door with a solemn expression, Master Tsukihime, we found a peeper outside! Zixing opened her eyes slowly, frowning slightly, A peeper? Is he from the Nagato family? The samurai quickly said, No, this person calls himself Sasaki Kojiro. Chapter 744 - Volume 9 – Chapter 108: Tools (Part 1) Chapter 744 Volume 9 C Chapter 108: Tools (Part 1) Strictly speaking, this ce under the cherry blossom trees on the hillside was like the Yan Wuyue Worlds origin, Pir of Heaven. Not only mortals, but even the so-called deities could not step into this ce. Even Izanagi and Izanami could note in easily. It applied simrly to Eric too. Of course, Izanagi and Izanami would not leave Yahiro-dono easily. When Eric invaded Yan Wuyue and stole nearly one-third of the worlds origin rules, both sides would not tolerate each other. Eric was drinking ck tea leisurely. There was already a petite figure appearing under the sakura tree. It was Miki, a girl in a kimono. However, Miki was not the only one. At this moment, Mikis hands held another woman. A Tachi was inserted into the alluring Amaterasu Omikamis chest! How did you achieve that? asked Eric curiously. He was unlike theid-back boss with the ability to know he wanted to know. Although he could vaguely guess it, he couldnt go to every step in detail. Takiribime. Miki smiled slightly with a smug look, She ns to go back to report something. I intercepted her on the way, then reced her and approached Amaterasu. While speaking, Miki let go of her hands. Amaterasu Omikami, held in her hands at this moment, slowly floated in front of Eric. Splendid work. Eric gently swept his fingers across Amaterasu Omikamis delicate face but finally pulled out the Tachi inserted into Amaterasu Omikami. Miki looked at Erics actions in a puzzled manner, frowned, and said, Master Eric, Amaterasu has inherited some of the powers of the two origin deities over the world. Dont you n to absorb it? As you said, Amaterasu inherited the powers of Izanagi and Izanami. Since they are the source, it is not optimal to grab it now, or else you will be discovered immediately. Eric smiled slightly and let the sleeping Amaterasu sink to the ground. At this time, among the soil under the cherry tree, the trees roots slowly stretched out. The tree roots seemed to be alive. It split out at once like a beasts mouth. It swallowed the Amaterasu into it and only exposed her head. The roots then stood upright. It hardened and turned into wood-colored pirs. Of course, its not that I wont absorb it. Its just that its not time yet. Eric assessed her like looking at a masterpiece. He suddenly sighed and said, If we had a little more time, it would be more foolproof, but I dont expect him toe over suddenly. Miki frowned. Sir Eric, are you talking about that businessman? Eric sat down again and said slowly, You know, my original n was to consume Yan Wuyue world slowly. This is the safest way. But since he is here, even the safest way will have a lot of variables. Miki shook her head. Eric said calmly, He... or that ce will only help customers. In other words, he is at nobodys side. If I dont take action in advance, based on the deities in Yahiro-donos perception over Yan Wuyue, they will soon be able to discover this bosss arrival. If they were to make a deal earlier than me, I am afraid that my efforts during this period will be ruined. Eric shook his head, seemingly discouraged, but it was more of resignation, So I have to give up some of the benefits and even need to advance my n. Master Eric... Is that person so strong? Even you... Miki looked puzzled. She had walked in front of Eric and sat down with her hands in a lotus flower posture, looking up while supporting her cheeks. You dont understand. Eric shook his head and reached out to tidy up Mikis bangs. Its messed up. Its fine, Miki said nonchntly but enjoyed it. She then looked at the Amaterasu Omikami sleeping among the roots of the cherry tree. She suddenly said, Master Eric, do I need to get Tsukuyomi and Susanoo together as well? I need you to rece Amaterasu for the time being. Eric said, If Izanagi and Izanami are interested in letting Three Deities take the lead against me, how can I ruin such a great opportunity? Miki said, I will help Master Eric fulfill your wish and sessfully obtain the Yan Wuyue world! Then, please do. Miki is reliable. Eric smiled softly and then said, Before you set off, lets have something to eat. Yeah! The girl raised her head and looked happy. ... Watching Miki leave, Eric whispered to himself, Unfortunately, you have not sessfully intercept Takiribime. After all, you stillck experience. This is the so-called variable. He sighed faintly, Then, Miki. How much can you do for me? He suddenly took out the club owners gift, wrapped his fingers on the ribbon for packaging, hesitating whether to open it up and take a look. The current club owner gave gifts to regr customers purely. The previous club owner would never do this kind of thing. He could notprehend the young new club owner. If its a surprise, lets keep it to the end. If it were not a pleasant surprise, opening it now would affect his mood. ... Meanwhile... Somewhere in the room of the Nagatos house, a samurai named Sasaki Kojiro had his hands tied and was being pressed to the ground by a samurai from the Kondo family. Dont struggle! Hold your head up! The Kondo familys samurai said fiercely at this time, Spit it out! Who sent you here! Is it the Nagato family? What is your purpose!? Listen, if you dare not to spit it out, I will let you know what is called pain! Sasaki Kojiro. Mo Xiaofei raised his head at this time, looking at the woman sitting quietly in front of him, who seemed to be called Tsukihime Kondo. In his memory, Tsukihime Kondo should also be one of the plot characters in the movie. But that was not right; this main plot character shouldnt appear in Unripe Rice Vige! ording to the plot that Mo Xiaofei knew: The modern-times heroine who came here through crossing the time did not appear in Unripe Rice Vige at first but in other ces. The heroine would pass through the Kondo familys castle. Then, it should be the plot of utilizing modern knowledge to cure the malnutrition of Tsukihime Kondo or the problem of poor appetite. Why did Tsukihime Kondoe to Unripe Rice Vige? Sure enough, only the characters were simr here, but the plot development waspletely different. Then, had the heroine in the movie existed in this world? Mo Xiaofeis gaze was filled with a tired look that was apparent. At this time, the Kondo familys samurai saw that the peeper hadnt spoken for a long time, so he nned to impose some necessary measures. Since you are so stubborn, dont me me for being rude! sneered the samurai. Mo Xiaofei struggled with his head pressed to the ground at this time but suddenly thundered, Narukami, Kushina Narukami! Do you know her!? I dont know what you are saying! The Kondo familys samurai snorted coldly and directly put his hand on the back of Mo Xiaofeis neck. Wait a minute. Unexpectedly, Miss Tsukihime of the Kondo family said calmly at this time, Stop first. I have some questions to ask. Yes! Naturally, the samurai would not defy Miss Tsukihimes orders and lifted Mo Xiaofei directly. Tsukihime Kondo said calmly at this time, Kushina Narukami, who are you? Chapter 745 - Volume 9 – Chapter 108: Tools (Part 2)

Chapter 745 Volume 9 C Chapter 108: Tools (Part 2)

The heroine did appear. It appeared that she had interacted with Miss Tsukihime Kondo? Or, in other words, Tsukihime Kondo... Mo Xiaofei frowned, thinking quickly about various possibilities, and finally decided to take a gamble. He then took a deep breath and said, Mo Xiaofei! Tsukihime Kondo didnt show the slightest change in expression. Windchaser? Mo Xiaofei tried again. But, Tsukihime Kondos expression remained unfazed, but she frowned, I dont know what you said, but obviously, this is not an answer to my question. Tsukihime Kondo shook her head and waved her hand directly, Bring him out first and monitor him. Dont let him escape. The samurai nodded immediately and then hurriedly asked, Miss Tsukihime, about the Nagato family. After all, this person was caught in the Nagato family. The Nagato family must be involved! Dont alert them first. Tsukihime Kondo said calmly, You and Hidari-jubei [1] will investigate around. Hand this peeper to Ashigaru [2]. I will carry on the interrogationter. Yes! Mo Xiaofei was carried away by the samurai of the Kondo family. He didnt seem to be scared from the looks of it. Instead, he only appeared fatigued. He was quickly taken to another room. The two Kondos Ashigaru kept him in close watch. However, the thought of fleeing was not in Mo Xiaofeis mind. He justy directly on the ground and closed his eyes. Soon after, Mo Xiaofei heard the door opening sound and Tsukihime Kondos voice. You all head out first. I want to interrogate this captive myself. But, Miss Tsukihime... Its fine. Tie him to the beam and render him immobile! Yes! When Tsukihime Kondo approached Mo Xiaofei, he was already tied with a rope,pletely immobile. Tsukihime Kondo looked around and suddenly asked in a low volume, Movie theater? Mo Xiaofei was unwilling to talk to this domineering miss. However, after hearing this, he opened his mouth and was quite excited, You... Who are you!? Are you Brother Mo... or Windchaser? Im Mo Xiaofei! Certainly! Zixing sighed at this moment, then looked back at the paper door behind her. She then cautiously squatted down, untied the rope on Mo Xiaofei, and whispered again, Brother Mo, forgive me. Although these Kondo family samurais are obedient to me, I suspected them acting as surveince. If I suddenly recognize you, it will inevitably be weird. You and I are trapped in this weird world. We need to be careful about everything until we figure out the truth! I wasnt cautious enough... Mo Xiaofei shook his head with a wry smile and then sighed heavily, I thought I would never meet an acquaintance again in my life. Zixing nodded. She had thoroughly felt the horror of suddenly bing another person and in a bizarre world. Sheforted him, At least, we met each other. It only takes ce for a few days. Brother Mo, please dont worry too much. We will find a solution. Mo Xiaofei looked startled, A few days? Do you know how many days I have been here? Zixing asked subconsciously, How many days? Mo Xiaofei took a deep breath, One year. I have been in this ce for a whole year! Moreover, I have been stuck on the same day repeatedly. Do you know that? How is this possible?! Zixing was immediately shocked. Mo Xiaofei said wearily, But the facts are right in front of me. This year is like a nightmare that I will never wake up from until you appear. Do you know? On the same day of my reincarnation, this is the first time you have appeared here! I almost broke down. Otherwise, I wont approach this ce impulsively! Zixing was silent for a moment. She could see that Mo Xiaofei was not lying. Since he did not lie, he kept repeating the nightmare of being stuck on the same day for a whole year, which was indeed tremendous torture to the spirit. Brother Mo, I am sympathetic to what happened to you. Zixing said sternly, However, can you exin what happened to you? Underground dungeon! Mo Xiaofei suddenly became rowdy. The crazy woman locked up in the dungeon! Its her! I can feel it. The root of this nightmare. No, she is the beginning! The beginning is the end too! She is the beginning and end of this repeated nightmare! Its her! Its her! This year, I made contact with her every day! Every time, I will go back to the beginning! Its her! Its her! Brother Mo! Please calm down! Mo Xiaofei went insane with his eyes widened as he stood up. He appeared hideous. Zixing stretched out her hand and pressed her shoulders, You are not alone anymore! Im already here! So, please calm down! Yes, Im sorry... Mo Xiaofei rubbed his forehead vigorously, I have lost more and more of my self-control recently. Im sorry. Im sorry. He took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down, Yes, I need to calm down. Let me think about it. My memory is too messy. Let me... think about it! Looking at Mo Xiaofei with a pale face, Zixing felt that what was behind this incident became more mystifying. The woman locked in the dungeon is probably Nagato Saburos wife. Mo Xiaofei suddenly raised his head and stared at Tsukihime Kondo, I inquired countless times and finally came to this conclusion! ... If Tsukuyomi or Susanoo from Yan Wuyues Three Deities were here, they would recognize it at a nce. The woman in front was Amaterasu Omikami. Of course, if the two of the Three Deities were here, they would not know who was the man and woman standing here. It was halfway up the mountain where the Unripe Rice Vige shrine was located. To be precise, it was on the long stone steps right past the vermilion gateway. At this time, Boss Luo and the maid just came down, not long after Windchaser was frightened back by Witchs arrow. Whats the matter? Boss Luo asked politely, looking at thedy in ancient costume blocking their path down the mountain. But, Amaterasu Omikami smiled coldly at this time. With just a wave of her hand, the trees on both sides of the stone steps grew crazily, directly oppressing Boss Luo and the maid. Arent you afraid of Eric being angry? You should be the one on the cherry blossom tree previously, right? How do I address you,dy? Boss Luo didnt make a move. The oppressing trees stopped immediately. The trees then slowly returned to their original appearance. At this time, Amaterasu Omikami said slowly with a weird smile, Im just here to take a look. The person to whom Master Eric has paid such a high price. Do you have the ability to help him!? Oh? Luo Qiu asked curiously, Does Mr. Eric doubt me? Thats the first time. Its not Master Eric. Amaterasu Omikami snorted coldly, Its just that I dont believe it. You dare to take the masters suitcase! His most important thing! Unforgivable! Luo Qiu shook his head and said, We didnt take it, but it is the mortgage. After the transaction ispleted, Mr. Eric can retrieve his suitcase. Of course, provided that the agreed transaction amount is sufficient. Hmph!Amaterasu Omikami stepped forward, Whether it is the suitcase or one-third of the worlds true soul promised by the master, you dont get to get them! Assist my master obediently. Otherwise, I will let you stuck on the same day like a nightmare. You will suffer a fate worse than death! The maid waved her hand at this time. A ck me appeared in her palm, That is to say, you intend to vite the contracts integrity, right? Besides, no matter who you are, what you said just now is too rude... When was thest time the maid became upset? Right, when I met the impolite monkey at Elysium Bar. The maid hadnt been angry for a long time. [1] : Jubei; Address to swordsman master. Chapter 746 - Volume 9 – Chapter 109: Admiration (Part 1)

Chapter 746 Volume 9 C Chapter 109: Admiration (Part 1)

Strictly speaking, ck Soul Messenger was a salesperson, but with different personalities. The degree of freedom was rtively high. Therefore, if another ck Soul Messenger encountered this situation, the resolution method would probably differ. But as the clubs maid, then there was only one way to deal with it. As the clubs maid, her responsibility included serving the master and maintaining the safety and dignity of the master. It was equivalent to instinct too. You Ye figured it out too. What an abnormal behavior for Eric to allow his subordinate to provoke the club. Will Eric have such poor control over his subordinate? Can this guy who has devoured countless nightmares and knows the evil of peoples hearts fail to calcte his subordinates mind? Probably not. What is his n? Are there any other purposes hidden behind it? But why does it matter? A hundred years ago, some people overestimating themselves thought that they could wipe out the club by mobilizing all the power they possessed. However, in reality, the previous club owner nurtured them for a better harvest. Many ck Soul Messengers died in battle. It appeared like a significant loss for the club. Sadly, those dead ck Soul Messengers were just cannon fodder. It was just a kind of performance indicator held by the previous generations, alternative recycling means for the many ck Soul Messengers. The current club owner would probably not use the same operation method or even embark on a path different from the previous generations. However, there were many more possibilities too. But why would it matter? There was only one thing You Ye knew. Her master was being offended. Even if it was merely verbal, saying such a thing meant there was such an intent. It did not matter if it was just probing or if it was malicious. It had nothing to do with the situation. The ck me formed a long and narrow sword in You Yes hand. The so-called battle stance waspleted in an instant. Amaterasu Omikami only took one of the stone steps. Indeed, she just raised her leg and took a step up. By then, she was still charging her attack. Probably by giving her an extra second or even half a second, she could unleash the technique she mustered. In reality, the story did not go on in this manner. The cross-shaper sword which the ck me manifested had directly pierced Amaterasu Omikamis shoulder. Amaterasu Omikamis eyes widened. Her illusion shattered in an instant. She could not maintain the appearance of Amaterasu, and she had restored her true face. It was a girl in a kimono, Miki. The ck mes power that burst in Mikis body was like a volcanic eruption. It even gave her the illusion that she would be burned into crisp in an instant. However, there was more than one sword! Once her left shoulder was pierced, her right shoulder was also pierced at the same time. A ck light shed, which immediately copsed her throat! The three different attacks seemed to be in no sequence, seemingly taking ce at the same time. On the other hand, Miki only mustered a move. Strictly speaking, Miki was not an actual entity. She was born from nightmares and lived by devouring nightmares. She had a lot of simrities to Eric. However, not to mention the terrifying wounds on the left and right shoulders, Miki could not even make any sound when her throat copsed. What was erased was not her speaking ability. Her origin ability rted tomunicating had long gone. The girl in the kimono fell to her knees on the stairs with unprecedented horror. The ck me cast by the maid was retrieved. She nced at Miki nkly, Speak no evil. Please pay attention to what ising out of your mouth next time. If it happens once again, I will erase you from the root. The maid looked forward again and said calmly, Mr. Eric, please lecture your subordinate. Modesty was only for the clubs guest or the guest in the process of trading; no one else. I will, for sure. Erics figure came from the void. As an intruder with almost one-third of the almighty Yan Wuyues worldw, no ce in the Yan Wuyue world could stop him froming in theory. Im so sorry. Eric came to Mikis side. I have spoiled this kid too much. Sometimes when I spoil too much, the kid does something outrageous. But after that, You Ye just walked directly behind Luo Qiu. After all, the apology should be directed to the master, not her. She did not want to upstage the main attention. In this case, I wont treat thisdys injury. Luo Qiu nodded. Although it was just a small effort, it was his lifespan that needed to be spent. Even if his current lifespan permitted any spendthrift behavior, he thought You Ye would not be happy with it. Yeah, thats what it should be. Eric nced at Miki. The severely injured girl in the kimono showed aplicated and guilty expression at this moment. Regarding this immodest behavior, it is indeed my fault. Eric shook his head gently at Miki, To express my apology, after this transaction ispleted, I will add another fifty true souls plus the original price as an apology. Luo Qiu didnt refuse the gift, smiled, and said, Thank you very much, then. If the customer was satisfied and wanted to give more, there was no reason not to ept it. Otherwise, it seemed improper. The club took care of customers the most. Lets make the appointed time two dayster. Eric hugged Miki in his arms and nced at Luo Qiu, I look forward to the happy cooperation. Until he left, Eric didnt show any angry expression. At this time, the maid said coldly, Master, the previous master once said: Eric is a suitable sessor. But, I dont like him. I dont like him. She can already express her emotions like this. I think he is quite an easygoing person to chat with, despite his secretive attitude. Luo Qiu just smiled and didnt make any morements. It was something the previous club owner had to consider, but nothing to do with Luo Qiu. The current club owner was him now, which even the previous club owner could not strip him off from that. The club owners identity belonged to the current one in office unless Luo Qiu voluntarily gave up or transferred it through other means. With that, Luo Qiu turned around and looked at the end of the stone steps. At the end of the path leading to the shrine, a slightly thin figure stood still. The shrines witch. She lowered her head and watched quietly. The moment Boss Luo turned to look at her, the two eyes met unexpectedly. After that, the witch didnt say anything before she turned around and left. Probably she isnt looking at me. Boss Luo smiled slightly. At the moment Luo Qiu flipped his hand, a ck card had appeared in his palm and soon faded away. You Ye then nced at the Unripe Rice Vige at the mountain foot. She shook her head, Its a pity. The Nagato household has quite a few suitable investors. I want to open Erics box. Luo Qiu shook his head, Unfortunately, this is only a temporary mortgage. Windchaser... Lets go and deliver the gift to Windchaser since he has not entered the vige. Okay. The maid smiled gracefully. Chapter 747 - Volume 9 – Chapter 109: Admiration (Part 2)

Chapter 747 Volume 9 C Chapter 109: Admiration (Part 2)

On the day before arriving at Yan Wuyue world, Luo Qiu entered the movie initially to give his previous customers Christmas Eve gifts. ... ...You cant use your power anymore? Zixing asked after hearing Mo Xiaofeis information about what happened a year ago and all the information collected during this year. It didnt take much time to organize the information. She spent more time appeasing Mo Xiaofeis spirit. In this year of the reincarnation loop, Mo Xiaofei became manic. As time passed, Mo Xiaofei gradually returned to normal. Being caught in such a nightmare cycle and yet still keeping his sanity, Mo Xiaofeis firm willpower made him worthy of being Master Longs disciple. En... it should have started when I fell into the trapy in Nagatos house. Mo Xiaofei recalled carefully, From then on, my power starts to weaken. Until I came into contact with the madwoman in the dungeon, my power had utterly disappeared. However, I vaguely feel that my power is not erased, but something suppresses it. Starting from the first reincarnation loop, Mo Xiaofei, without his power, suffered many difficulties to do what he desired. After the first few reincarnations, Mo Xiaofei began to grasp some of the reincarnation loop characteristics. Once he got in contact with the madwoman in the dungeon, the reincarnation loop would begin. Once he died, the next reincarnation loop would kick-off. If he didnt do anything and hid in Unripe Rice Vige, the reincarnation loop would take ce within seven days. If Im not wrong, you and I should havee to this world at the same time. Zixing thought at this time. Brother Mo has been here for a year. It appears that time has stopped advancing, but I have arrived here. So, the time hasnt stopped. Your time in the Unripe Rice Vige has be incredibly slow. One day in heaven is equivalent to one year in the mortal world... But, Im more worried about you. Mo Xiaofei shook his head, Im afraid that even if youe, you will be stuck in the repetitive loop like me. At this time, youre more concerned with me being trapped in the reincarnation loop. Is the Master Long disciple a bit too kind? Zixing frowned slightly. I need to experience it to find out. Zixing pondered for a while, Fortunately, Brother Mo, your memory will not disappear. Although this is the source of pain, it may be the key to resolve this situation. At least, you get to umte information about Unripe Rice Vige. Im afraid that if I fall into the reincarnation loop like you, I cant keep this part of the memory. That will be troublesome because you have to convince me every time. Why dont you tell me something special, as a secret code? Mo Xiaofei thought. Zhen Long, said Zixing coldly. Zhen Long? Mo Xiaofei was taken aback, Sounds like a name. Is it your name? Speaking of which, Windchaser doesnt seem to have told me what your name is. Zixing said calmly, Take it as a code name. If I lose my memory, and you need to convince me, as long as you say the code name, then I will believe it. I understand. Mo Xiaofei nodded. What about the so-called Munakata Muses? Zixing asked again quickly. Mo Xiaofei shrugged and said, Madam Muse will lose her memory every time. I can still be patient at the start and make her believe me again and again. But, I dont bother in the end. Now, she should be terrified to find out that she had lost her power again. Then, she will scrutinize my information. Anyway, she does the same thing every time. Mo Xiaofei shook his head and said, Instead of wasting time convincing her from the beginning, it is better to find the key to resolving the situation. It is a pity that even with many attempts, there has been no result yet. He didnt want to put PLAY on this girl. He had no other choice. It has been tough to get the information of all the people in this vige. Zixing nced at Mo Xiaofei sympathetically. By the way, what did youe back for this time? Fuji. Zixing said calmly, That Fuji. When I was watching the movie, I was lost in thought when I saw Fuji. I suspect what happened is rted to this Fuji, so I came to the Unripe Rice Vige. In the movie, the possessed heroine, Kushina Narukami, wrote something with the Fuji, so I think the key lies in the heroine. But, from beginning to end, Kushina Narukami never appeared. Mo Xiaofei said sternly, During this year, you are the only one who entered Unripe Rice Vige. You may be right about time flowing despite the reincarnation loop of the Unripe Rice Vige. However, if the time goes so slow, we may have to wait decades or even hundreds of years before Kushina Narukami appears. If this is the case, then we might all... Gone totally crazy! Zixing pointed out the worry in Mo Xiaofeis heart. Her expression became highly dignified. The reincarnation loop on the same day for a hundred years. The Greedy Wolf ns young master didnt know whether she could make it through. After the silence, Zixing suggested, No matter what, I want to get into contact with the crazy woman under the dungeon first to see what happens. That mechanism is not easy to get in. Mo Xiaofei shook his head, Every time I want to go in, I will rm the Nagatos family. Several times, I have been killed directly and then reincarnated. Leave it to me this time. Zixing said calmly, Tsukihime Kondos status is still useful. Mo Xiaofei nodded. A sudden thought came into his mind. I finally met apanion. I wonder where Windchaser and the ss president are at this time. ... Under the cherry tree. Eric extracted a thick gray-ck mist from the void and injected it into Mikis body. The wound on her shoulder, as well as the terrifying wound in her throat, began to heal slowly. The ck me of Ms. You Ye is a terrifying thing that can even burn the soul directly. There are not many things that can resist it in the main world. Worse still, it is just resisting. Eric shook his head, Be patient. The nightmare drawn from Unripe Rice Vige will help you recover as soon as possible. Recalling the moment when there was no way to resist at all in front of the woman, Mikis face became pale. Miki spoke with difficulty, Sorry, Master Eric. Miki is ipetent. Eric shook his head and said, I know your character. me me for not considering this. Forget it; its over anyway. The most important thing is for you to recover. But because of Miki, you have lost another fifty true souls... Miki lowered her head deeply. Eric smiled slightly and said, Even if I trade all the true souls, I cant bear to lose you. Master Eric... The weak kimono girl gently hugged Eric, buried her head in his chest, and muttered, Miki will definitely... realize your dream... Chapter 748 Half demon beast, as the name suggested, only half of the bloodline belonged to demon beast. Due to having half of the body connected to the human bloodline, would that mean their appearance was more human-like since their birth? The answer was no. Most half demon beasts were repulsive. The extreme examples were unlike both humans and demon beasts. They roamed with frightening skin, which terrified humans, but the appearance which pure demon beast could not tolerate. After all, half-demon beasts were born because some demon beasts could not control themselves and procreated with humans. It was almost impossible for the demon beast to take care of the offspring since the intercourse with humans was solely to vent out. It hurts! It hurts! Damn woman, cant you be tender? The half demon beast in the red robe stared at the witch, who was a head shorter than him, with dissatisfaction. The half demon beast youth was muttering in his heart from the point of view which demon beasts looked at humans: She is too small. There is not much meat to eat. In addition, she is delicate and tender. Im afraid that it wont be chewy Why is she so thin? Probably not delicious at all. Although, the half demon beast youth had never eaten a human. If it werent for the reason that you helped me repel the toad, I wouldnt have treated you at all. She was shorter than the half demon beast youth by a head. It appeared that she was just over ten years old, or the eleven-year-old little witch had not lost her puerile appearance. However, her words were strict and harsh like an old man, agitating the half demon beast youth. But, he could not help with it. After all, he could not defeat her! She isonly ten and a half years old! Damn it! As a half demon beast, he had seen winter snow 16 times. As long as he survived through the spring and cherry blossom season in theing year, he would witness 17th winter snows. That toad will nevere again. The half demon beast youth was unwilling to be too entangled in the technical problem of the little witchs wound dressing and changed to another topic. In this ancient shrine in front of him, there was a magical power hidden. This power could awaken the half demon beasts demon beast blood. When the young man awaken his demon beast blood fully, the half demon beast youth could genuinely be a demon beast youth. This was the dream he was born with. The toad seemed to have the same n, so the toad invaded. Should I take advantage when this little witch fights with that stinky toad and takes away the mysterious power in the shrine?The half demon beast youth looked at the little witch who was pounding herbs. Evil thoughts gradually surfaced. Though, how could it be considered evil? He was a demon beast, although only half a demon beast. Have you always lived in this ce? The half demon beast youth could not help but frown.This witch is too young. If she lives alone in the shrine, wont it seem too emptyWhere are your rtives? You have too many questions. The little witch raised her head. She pressed the mashed herbs on thest wound at the half demon beast youths arm. She then rolled it a few times with white cloth strips rather disgustingly. You can go now. Donte again in the future. Otherwise, I will kill you. But, she did not seem scary at all, probably because of her young age, even if she tried so hard to put on an indifferent expression. Although she was young, the spiritual power exuding from her was intense. The half demon beast youth retreated in defeat. I wille again! I will get the power here and be a real demon beast! Wait for me! The half demon beast youth fled from the shrine in panic. Spring goes, and autumnes In the 17th winter snow, the half demon beast youth once again came to the shrine halfway up the mountain. Little witch had grown up a little bit, taller, but still the same petite figure. The young half demon beast was hiding outside the shrine and peering after sensing his growth. The little witch was sitting on her knees in the shrine. She was seemingly too focused on her writing and study as she did not notice his arrival. What a great chance! The half demon beast youth was excited. He knew that the magical power was enshrined in the center of the shrines hall! While the little witch was not here, the half demon beast youth quickly came to the front of the altar cab. But, the half demon beast youth did not seem to realize something. Since the little witch had such a strong spiritual power, would she be so careless about the thing she needed to protect? There were many hidden incantations set up in front of the altar. When the little witch put down the book in her hand and came to the shrines main hall, the half demon beast youth had fallen into the trap and could not move. Its you again. Little witch frowned, I said, if you dare toe again, I will kill you. The half demon beast young man struggled frantically, showing his hideous fangs. If this little witch proimed her killing intent, she would not hesitate. He had heard the tales of that toad being hunted down. Despite the toad being recognized for its longevity, it was not invulnerable. But, the half demon beast youth was still unable to break free from the trap set by the little witch. When facing the arrow that the little witch put on the longbow, the half demon beast youth gave up struggling. Possibly death was another kind of relief. Do you want to die? Little witchs fingers slowed down, but she did not loosen the tight bowstring. Why do you have so much nonsense!? Damn woman, do what you want! The half demon beast young man roared instantly. The little witch asked curiously, Why do you want to get what the shrine enshrines? ? The half demon beast youth mentioned his intention to be a genuine demon beast. The little witch released the shackles and let him go, warning him not toe again next time. I wille again! The half demon beast youth escaped and made an indignant voice at the mountain foot, I defeat you with my own hands! I will make you give me the power willingly! Donte again.The little witch said silently on the mountain. Spring and autumn came again. The half demon beast young man witnessed his 18th winter. A scar appeared on the half demon beast youths face. After a year of hard work, he felt that he had be much more substantial. The little witch was still writing and reading in the shrine. The ce was deserted as usual. Damn woman, this time I will definitelyAh! The half demon beast young man was thrown directly from the shrine this time. To be precise, he was rolling all the way down the long stone steps. But, he still did not n to give up.I will cultivate for another again, then! Damn woman, this time I am different from the pastAh! Rolling off the stone steps again. Damn, woman! I will definitelyAh! Rolling off the stone steps again. Stupid womanAh! Rolling off the mountain steps again. Time and time again, the half demon beast was tenacious. He rolled off the mountain again. Chapter 749 Please, lend me the power in the shrine. I want to be a real demon beast! No matter what you need me to do, I will promise you! Finally, the half demon beast young man lowered his head in front of the shrine. His sharp attitude seemed to have been smoothed out in the rolling stairs. He really couldnt beat the shrines guardian witch. Why are you so persistent and want to be a demon beast? The little witch asked thoughtfully. That guy The half demon beast youth gritted his teeth and said, I need to defeat that guy no matter what. I will make him apologize in front of my mother. For this purpose, I can give up anything! Mother The little witch frowned, Your demon beasts bloodes from your father? The half-demon beast boy turned his head. He is called Inu no Taisho. He raped my mother. After giving birth to me, he abandoned us. Just because my mother is just a tool for leisure just because I cannot inherit the demon beasts blood. Im just a half demon beast! I cant even walk on the street and even make the fellow teased by other demon beasts! Little witch pondered for a long time and finally shook her head, There is too much bloodshed in you, making you a real demon beast will only bring more deaths. All I kill are bandits and demon beasts who only know how to plunder! The half demon beast youth looked straight at the little witch in front of him, I have never eaten anyone! Well then. The little witch said calmly. Kill a hundred greater demon beasts that do evil, and collect a hundred different ancient books and send them to me. I promise to help you be a real demon beast. She gave him an almost impossible mission. Hundred greater demon beasts They were discernible from the looming demon beast qi. As for a hundred different ancient books, the little witch would have the final say. One hundred greater demon beasts and one hundred different ancient books. The half demon beast youth gritted his teeth and turned to leave resolutely, Thats a promise! Another monthter. The half demon beast youth sat triumphantly in front of the open space in front of the shrine. He ced the three greater demon beasts possession and more than a dozen ancient books on the ground. Were short of 97 greater demon beasts and 86 ancient books. The little witch nced at the half demon beast youths trophy indifferently. What! Were only short of 85 books! There are two of the books being duplicates. The little witch shook her head, Are you illiterate? The half demon beast youth gritted his teeth and finally walked away, I wille again in a month! The little witch still shook her head. She looked at the things scattered on the ground and quietly picked them up. She took the greater demon beasts possession for purification, then picked up the ancient books and returned to her room. This ce was like a library. There was the smell of paper and ink. Her body seemed to carry this smell too. The little witch began to read the ancient books that she had never encountered. She suddenly lowered her head and showed a smile. Her knowledge of the outside world all came from the books here. The world of books was as vast as the ocean.Next time, what kind of wonderful world will he bring to me? The little witch quietly wrote down the name of the half demon beast youth on the white paper. Her writing was beautiful and elegant. [Inuyasha] Windchaser rubbed his head. He identally fell from the tree branch after turning sideways. Windchaser had been unable to figure out why he chose to sleep on a tree branch.Its probably this body predecessors hobby? However, he seemed to have experienced a long dream as a bystander. Probably, that was the memory remnant of this bodys original master? What is this? Windchaser stared at something suspicious on the ground. It was right in front of the ce where he fell from the tree, not knowing when a small box was ced there. Windchaser was no stranger to such a box tied with ribbon. But, when did it appear? Even if he fell asleep, no one should have been here. At least he, who had a keen smell, did not detect any peculiar smell at this time. Windchaser frowned, so he picked up the box and shook it vigorously a few times. It appeared empty with nothing inside. That made him baffled even more. In the end, he could not hold back and rudely tore open the box directly, but he didnt get anything. It was only a strange and illusory air mass appearing in front of him or rather more like a semi-transparent white light ball. What the heck? Windchaser scratched his head, stretched out his hand to tten the airball. However, he felt like he couldnt stop. When he threw this weird ball of light on the ground, this thing would automatically fly back to him. Even when he threw the ball of light hard, it would still return to him immediately in front of him. This ball appeared to be sticking to him closely. This thing Windchaser frowned and finally grabbed the ball of light in the palm of his hand. There was a strange but inexplicable feeling. Forget it. I should look for Zixing first. Windchaser jumped directly onto the top of a tree. Then, he looked out to a distance. What baffled him was that he had already seen Unripe Rice Viges stele, but he had not seen a simr vige nearby. The Nagato family was a small local tycoon with strict house rules. Of course, such a tycoon might be the size of a sesame seed in the face of the Kondo family. The immediate family members of the Nagato family were already seated obediently, preparing for the lunch. Shinji Nagato sat with Nagato Saburo, facing each other. The main seat was vacant. It was dedicated to Master Nagato exclusively. Next to him was Master Nagatos wife. At this time, Master Nagatos wife was already there. At the seat below them, each of the Nagato family members sat ordingly C Shinji Nagato and Saburo Nagato, then Master Nagatos sister Kiko Nagato and the married-in son-inw Ryota Sakamoto, followed by Kiko Nagatos son Taiichi Sakamoto, and his daughter-inw. On the opposite, it was the youngest Chizuko Nagato. The family remained silent. Even though the food in front of them was well served, and the food might have turned cold, they did not dig in. It was all Master Nagato had not arrived yet. Eating before the patriarch was an act of contempt on the patriarchs authority. The female master of the Nagato family was already old and declining. At this time, she waited quietly amidst her dropped brows frowning. When she heard footsteps outside the door, she quickly stood up and opened the door for her husband, Master Nagato. She closed the door and helped him to sit down. When Master Nagato sat down, he took a look at everyone present and finally nced at Chizuko Nagato in the end. Her forehead was bandaged with a cloth. He frowned and said, What happened? Chizuko identally fell over while ying in the courtyard and knocked on her head. Master Nagatos wife said in a low voice at this time. I remember it was Axiu who took care of her. Master Nagato said calmly, Get her to ept the family punishmentter. Shinji Nagato, the instigator, did not squint at this moment. After Master Nagato said so, he waved his hand. Everyone started to eat. Only then, the Nagato family started to dine in. Chapter 750 Died of illness? Zixing and Mo Xiaofei were still discussing the details of entering the dungeon of Nagatos house. Naturally, they would inevitably discuss the true identity of the crazy woman trapped in the dungeon. They imed so to the outside world, but that isnt the reality. Mo Xiaofei frowned, seeming to organize the chaotic memories, But as for the reason, no matter how I tried this year, there was no way I could inquire about it. But, the only thing that can be confirmed is that the dungeon of Nagatos house hides this crazy woman. Only Master Nagato, Shinji Nagato and Saburo Nagato know. Zixing curiously asked, Why is Brother Mo so sure? Mo Xiaofei smiled bitterly, In this year of the reincarnation loop, I have asked every Nagato family member directly in person, including the lowest-ranking people. Anyway, it was an infinite load game. After countless deaths, Mo Xiaofei admitted that he had mastered a lot of information, but he still could not break the current deadlock. Master Nagato and Shinji Nagato will not talk about it for the time being Zixing frowned, So Saburo Nagato can actually tolerate his wife being locked up in the dungeon with no chance of seeing the sun. Mo Xiaofei said, There is one thing strange about Chizuko Nagato. Pen Immortal? Zixing frowned. In the movie Im afraid that the world we live in now is deviated from the movie plot. Mo Xiaofei shook his head, We can only have the storyline as a reference. I am afraid that what lies ahead is just a dead end. Tell me more about Chizuko Nagato. Chizuko Nagato was born in November. Mo Xiaofei said sternly, But as far as I know, Saburo Nagato was on the battlefield around the new year of the same year! Are you trying to say that Chizuko Nagato is not Saburo Nagatos birth? Zixing shook her head, There is not much time difference. If Saburo Nagato had sex with his wife before the expedition, it would not be impossible. Its more reasonable to say they have a lovey-dovey time before the campaign. Though it is said that Mo Xiaofei nodded, There is a subordinate responsible for the night watch. I once tied him up and interrogated him quietly. After Saburo Nagato left, Master Nagato once went quietly to the ce where Saburo Nagato lives in the middle of the night. ording to my observation, Saburo Nagato mistreats Chizuko Nagato and finds her annoying! Mo Xiaofei shook his head, Which parent would hate his child? Chizuko Nagato, you should have seen her, right? This little girl is so beautiful. I like her from the bottom of my heart! Its a pity that I cant get close to Saburo Nagato. Even though I tried to get some clues when he was often drunk, I could not get anything. Initially, if I didnt meet you this time, I was nning to capture Saburo Nagato Mo Xiaofei did not say what he would do after seizing him. Zixing also cleverly did not ask. Without going mad within one year of reincarnation. It would be abnormal if Mo Xiaofei had not experienced any changes. Zixing could vaguely feel a hint of vicious intent in Mo Xiaofei, but she did not immediately point it out and just said, Then, what about the viges curse? The vige girl you mentioned. Takeko? Thats what I want to say. Those shameless deeds in Nagatos house. Mo Xiaofei took a deep breath. A horrifying murderous intent shed in his eyes! Shameless deed Mo Xiaofei shook his head, Im afraid its hard to say clearly. Its better to let you take a look directly. You will have a more intuitive understanding. But first, you have to help me distract Master Nagato because the entrance of the mechanism is in the yard where he lives. Worse still, it is next to his bedroom. Master Nagato will not leave this ce usually. Even if he leaves, he will order a servant to watch that ce. No one is allowed to approach. Many times, I need to knock out the guards while Master Nagato leaves to sneak into the ce! Zixing nodded, then looked at the time. She tied Mo Xiaofei with a rope again. It only looked like tight tied on the outside, but the rope only loosely warped on his hand. After the two discussed, the best time to infiltrate was at night. With the arrival of the daughter of the Kondo family, the Nagato family would naturally put effort into hospitality. Master Nagato was preparing a great dinner. Soon after, the Kondo familys samurai whom Zixing disbanded, came back from a round of inspections. He was nning to interrogate Sasaki Kojiro, but Miss Tsukihime summoned him to apany her to Nagatos dinner. She left the interrogation after the dinner. She appeared not in a hurry. But, how could the samurai not be anxious about it? It was rted to Tsukihime Kondos safety. How could the dinner in this rural cepare to it? Under Tsukihime Kondos sharp gaze, the two samurai finally agreed.That is better. We should escort thedy on each side. With our outstandingbat prowess, we can stop any danger. Even though Master Nagato was also a samurai, he was old now. How could he be their opponent? Zixing didnt care what the Kondo samurai thought in their mind. She directly swung her sleeves to issue them to leave. Then, she summoned her handmaid. Put on the veil and wear my clothes. Tonight, you will be there for me. Zixing said calmly, Remember not to speak, just nod or shake your head. Miss, I dare not! How dare she pretend to be Tsukihime! This was probably a serious crime of decapitation! Just do as I tell you. Zixing said in a deep voice, Otherwise, you will be removed from Kondos house. p Yes, miss. Seeing this handmaid shivering in fear start trying on the clothes, Zixing sighed secretly. If it was not for the loss of demon beast power, why would it be so troublesome? Sit up straight! Dont lower your head! You are Tsukihime Kondo now! Dont lose your grandeur! Ok Ok There were far more people than the Nagato family when they ate. Not only the people of the Nagato family, but also some of those in senior generations of the Unripe Rice Vige. Of course, under the strict ss system, Master Nagato also had to give up the main seat. His seat was slightly shifted to the bottom. Father, the next servant said Miss Tsukihime has already left the room. Shinji Nagato whispered in Master Nagatos ear. Master Nagato nodded, Wait a bit, remember to behave well. If you can be Miss Tsukihimes husband-inw, then our Nagato family will never have to Anyway, youre on your own. Got it, father. Shinji Nagato nodded cautiously. Master Nagato suddenly said, There is another thing. Chizuko is also your uncles daughter and thus your younger sister. No matter what, you shouldnt hurt her. Do you understand? Axiu, who took care of Miss Tsuruko improperly, was locked up and suffered heavy family punishment. She had probably spoken the truth in the process of suffering. It was not difficult for Shinji Nagato to think of this, but facing the reminder from his father at the moment, Shinji Nagato squeezed his fist. He took another deep breath and recovered his calm. I will pay attention next time, father. Are you nning to have another time? snorted Master Nagato coldly. Shinji Nagato looked panicked, No, no. At this time, the door opened. Tsukihime Kondo walked in slowly while escorted by two Kondo family samurai. Master Nagato quickly stood up. Once so, everyone in the room also stood up. Miss Tsukihime, youwhats wrong with you? Miss Tsukihime is feeling sick! The samurai on the left said calmly, So I can only cover her face with a veil! Nagato, Miss Tsukihime will still attend your dinner party even if she is ill. Its your pleasure, you know! Master Nagato was grateful now. As for Shinji Nagato, he also began to look for opportunities so that he could impress the Kondo familys princess. At the dinner, Tsukihime Kondo sat awkwardly without saying a word. Her hands were cold. Chapter 751 Chapter 851 Volume 9 C Chapter 111: Longevity Pce (Part 2) The wooden door creaked. This was the ce where the Nagatos house closed off those who were disobedient. It was also a ce for stacking firewood. Handmaid Axiu was locked here right now. She was not tied up, but there were a lot of bruises on her arm. There was no sign of injury on her face. The door was unlocked. No one guarded outside. It was just that Axiu didnt dare to leave. If she left here without the masters order, her fate would be even more miserable. The moment the door opened, Axiu quickly knelt on the ground, lowered her head in horror and said, Axiu dares not next time! I will take care of Miss Tsuruko and prevent her from being injured. Axiu dares not. Master, please forgive me Axiu, what are you doing?It was Chizuko Nagatos voice. Miss Chizuko Axiu looked up in amazement. She saw Chizuko Nagato carrying antern that looked especially big to her. She held a rice ball warped with a leaf in her hand; she approached Axiu, Axiu, are you hungry? Miss Tsuruko, leave. You cant be here! Otherwise, if you let the master see it, he will scold you! Axiu quickly looked out the door. She noticed that there was no one outside, and she was rxed. Theyre all eating. They wonte here. Chizuko Nagato shook her head and opened the leaf slowly, Axiu, eat! I brought it from the kitchen. OhIs the master hosting the princess of the Kondo family? Axiu nodded, But, Miss Tsuruko, did they not let you attend? Chizuko Nagato touched her still bandaged forehead, Nope, this is not pretty. Axiu cared for Chizuko Nagato lovingly. She carefully caressed Chizuko Nagatos forehead, Does it still hurt? Chizuko Nagato shook her head. She once again held the rice ball in front of Axiu. Axiu was moved and sad, but she epted it. Chizuko Nagato pulled out a book from the little kimono at this time and showed a smile, Axiu, after youre full, read this to me. Okay, Axiu will read for the Miss. Mo Xiaofei, who was waiting quietly, suddenly heard the sound of something breaking outside the door. He immediately loosened the rope and opened the door to take a look. Upon taking a look, he found that one of the guards outside had fallen to the ground at this timethe fragments of flower pots scattered on the ground. Mo Xiaofei looked at the girl standing next to him and couldnt help but stun, You dont have to be so cruel, right? This person can be regarded as your subordinate anyway. Hes from Tsukihime Kondo, not mine. Zixing said calmly, It shouldnt be toote. Lets go right away. The dinner time shouldnt be long. Mo Xiaofei nodded and said quickly, Come with me. He led Zixing directly to the yard where Master Nagato lived and walked in tantly. At this moment, an angry voice came from inside, Stop! Who! Brother, can you change the lines next time? Mo Xiaofeiined before he rushed forward. In the next second, it was a dull impact noise. The guard had fallen to the ground. Mo Xiaofei patted his palms, then waved towards the ce where Zixing was hiding, You cane out now. As expected of Brother Mo. Zixing nodded. Mo Xiaofei shook his head and said, This guy, I have defeated him too many times, knowing where his weakness lies. Although I cant use my original strength now, Sasaki Kojiros body is still sturdy. Zixing did notment further and followed Mo Xiaofei into the room by the courtyard. Be careful, the first time I fell from the mechanism activated by Master Nagato is right at this ce. The rope to activate is hidden under the screen. Mo Xiaofei pointed to the tatami mat somewhere. Are we heading down from here? Mo Xiaofei shook his head and said, Its no good to go down here. There is a stone gate below. I cant open it now. But there is another entrance. Its where Master Nagato slept. I found outter. Follow me. Mo Xiaofei moved quickly into Master Nagatos bedroom, then twisted a vase ced in the walls corner. The wall opposite them loosened. Mo Xiaofei walked forward and pushed it hard. Then, he pushed the wall away. Zixing nced, picked up an oilmp for light source, and followed behind Mo Xiaofei. Behind this wall was a staircase leading down. What the hell did the Nagato family build this underground jail for? asked Zixing curiously. This dungeon doesnt seem to be built by the Nagato family. Mo Xiaofei said slowly, The Unripe Rice Vige was upied by a demon beast a long time ago. The demon beast built a dungeon here. He captured the people here as food sources. Eventually, the demon beast was in. Later, the Nagato familys ancestors made contributions and were rewarded the Unripe Rice Vige as their territory. I think this dungeon was only discovered when the Nagato family mansion was built. I believe the Nagato familys people transformed this ce into what is in front of our eyes now. Zixing nodded. Mo Xiaofei suddenly said at this time, Speaking of which, women born in Unripe Rice Vige are all beautiful. Even if they are a little older, they are alluring. Brother Mo, I dont know what you are trying to say. Zixing didnt understand the meaning of Mo Xiaofeis words at this time. He was unlike the prodigal son overindulge in beauties. Have you seen an old man on the way here? Mo Xiaofei suddenly asked, Not just the old man, but an old woman or something. Zixing frowned but recalled what she saw on her journey here, Not really, why do you ask? On the one hand, medical technology is inadequate since it is ancient times. People were short-lived. Mo Xiaofei said calmly, On the other hand, theres a conspiracy behind this. Do you remember the curse I said? Zixing nodded. Mo Xiaofeis face turned gloomy, Young and beautiful gets to live while the older ones are abandoned. But since it is the women in the vige who are cursed, not everyone is willing to help those older people. The cell over there. At this point, Mo Xiaofeis face was even more ugly. The end of the path is the crazy woman I told you. But the other cells are used to keep those older women. Do you know why they are locked up? Its all to conceal the fact that the curse does not exist. Besides, they are also used to feed something in the Nagato family! Zixing frowned but looked at the other side of the tunnel, still analyzing Mo Xiaofeis words. This ce is the real source of ie for the Nagato family. Mo Xiaofei gritted his teeth, Red light district! Because of the curse, the young girls in Unripe Rice Vige have to ept that they must have sex with men to live on. When the vige women are used to having sex with different men, they no longer have any scruples about this aspect. But in fact, Unripe Rice Vige still needs a veil to disguise it! So there exists this ce! This ce also took a satirical name Longevity Pce! Leading Zixing towards the passage, Mo Xiaofei sneered and said, The Nagato family told the women in the vige that to protect the vige, they are willing to spend their family money to continue the womens lives and ask the women in the vige to be grateful. But that is not what happened. The men who came here all spent money! Ah Zixing eximed in a low voice. Not because of what Mo Xiaofei said, but because Mo Xiaofei quietly opened a door at this time, allowing her to see everything inside the door. It was too bizarre. There were men and women, but they were so unsightly! Chapter 752 Chapter 852 Volume 9 C Chapter 112: Huh, This Could Work Too? (Part 1) The lights were bright, but the room was full of unsightly sights. The mens wantonughter and the womens obedience. p Or, it was impossible to use obedience to describe the appearance of women at this moment. Theyy on the ground, like the most gentle dogs. The mens hands even held the ropes tied to the women. The roaringughter and the chanting of blissful pleasure were intertwined with the whispers of pleasure. Zixing withdrew her gaze from the shock. The men and women in the room were immersed in the whirlpool of pleasure at this moment. They did not realize that everything here fell into the intruders sight. Zixing slowly exhaled a turbid air, frowning, The women inside are a bit abnormal. Their eyes are a little dull. Are they under control? Mo Xiaofei nodded, You can even notice it at first nce. He immediately smiled bitterly, In fact, when I first saw it, I couldnt even describe how I felt. It was too unsightly. Such a grand scene of orgi. For Mo Xiaofei, who had never held the girls hand, it was as shocking as a thunderstorm. Even if he had seen the same scene many times, Mo Xiaofei still could notpletely ignore it. He shook his head and shoved away some of the messy thoughts in his brain, Nagato has a secret medicine, which should make people in a trance after taking it. Umthe kind of ecstasy pills in our society. For things like this, the effect of this secret medicine may be simr. The women in these viges will not remember too much afterwards. They will only vaguely remember that they had intercourse with men. But, they were here originally to live. They had no choice to let the man, so they would not mind too much. But, I still dont understand. Zixing also shook her head, I came all the way from the main city of the Kondo family. I have also passed through the prosperous ces. There are also ces for men to have fun in such ces. It stands to reason that there is no need for men outside toe to such remote ces. Mo Xiaofei said, This will return to the question I asked you at the beginning. Do you think that the women in this vige are more beautiful? En? Mo Xiaofei sighed and said, ording to legend, Unripe Rice Vige has a strange well. As long as you drink the water from this well, women will get unimaginable beauty, and their daughters will inherit such beauty. Didnt I say that this was originally built by a demon beast? For a long time, the Unripe Rice viger has kept the secret of this well just for fear that outsiders will bring disaster to the vige because of coveting it. This secret was eventually discovered by the demon beast for unknown reasons. The demon beast also came for this magical well. At the beginning, many vigers were ughtered. Later, the ancestors of the Kondo family brought people to y it. I dont know the truth in history. There is no way to verify it. What I have heard is that the magical well had been destroyed during the battle with the demon beast. But because some of the women in the vige had already drunk the water from the well, the desired beautiful physique is inherited. After so many years, although it is impossible to recover to the situation with every woman bing extremely beautiful at the beginning, at least the girl born in this vige can be regarded as a beautie. There are sometimes stunning appearances. Well, I heard that Saburo Nagatos wife is the most beautiful in the Unripe Rice Vige. Zixing shook her head, Even if she is beautiful, there are so many outsiders. Is there anything special? I can only say that these women can attract men from outside. Mo Xiaofeis tone was a little wandering, It is said that the women in this vige are a bit different En? Mo Xiaofeis tone became even more vtile, his eyes squinted, I also caught one of the men and asked. He said that the women of Unripe Rice Vige Oh no, Im talking about doing that kind of activity. That will bring a particrly refreshing feeling. Itsforting and addictive after having a try. Just because of this? Zixing frowned. Mo Xiaofei finally said, There are also rumors. If you can have regr intercourse with these women, men may regain their energy and rejuvenate. Isnt this called the Pce of Longevity? Probably this is the reason. Longevity through intercourse? Zixing looked solemn, then dismissed this thought. She shook her head again, Is there such a thing? Impossible. Even in the existing Joyous Zen lineage, it is impossible to achieve that. Its just a self-interested method that collects the female vital energy to replenish the males vital energy. Those practices will be condemned by God. What the hell is Joyous Zen? Are you too serious? This is clearly a gimmick made by the Nagato family. Mo Xiaofei was unwilling to discuss this sensitive topic with a girl too much. Worse still, in such an environment. He shook his head and said, Anyway, because of the existence of this underground pce, the Nagato family made a lot of wealth secretly. This Nagato family, after acquiring the Unripe Rice Vige, has already begun to make this underground pce? No, it should have only begun in the current Master Nagato generation. The curse of the vige has only started in seven or eight years. Zixing groaned, By the way, Brother Mo, what else is kept in captivity here? She would not ignore Mo Xiaofeis initial statement about feed. There was the cell on the other side of the passage. I dont know what it is. Mo Xiaofei said with a trace of fear at this time, Every time I approach, I will lose consciousness. No matter how many times I try, I will only feel extreme pain. The body seems to be torn by something. I should have died there. When he died, he would return to the time at the beginning again. With a look of inexplicable fear, Mo Xiaofei looked at Zixing and asked, Are you going to have a look? No, were going to meet the crazy woman Brother Mo said. Zixing looked at Mo Xiaofei and said, ording to the three conditions that Brother Mo said to trigger the reset, it is obvious that this woman is important. If even Brother Mo cant resist that strange ce and loses consciousness, Im not much better. Instead of doing this, its better to choose a safer option and see the mad woman who is locked up. It would forcefully reset after a certain period of time; resets took ce after death too. When you encounter the crazy woman in the dungeon, the time would also be reset. In the past year, this was also the direction of Mo Xiaofeis thinking, so he would repeatedly sneak into here. Then, we shall not dy further. Yeah. Zixing followed Mo Xiaofeis pace again and asked, Tell me more about this crazy woman. Besides being Saburo Nagatos wife, does Sir Mo have more information? Mo Xiaofei looked strange as he said, Speaking of which, this woman is called Haru Narukami. Chapter 753 Narukami? Zixing was taken aback. The heroine in the movie seems to be called Kushina Narukami. Is there any special connection between the two?Thinking of this, Zixing continued to listen to the information that Mo Xiaofei inquired beforehand. Speaking of which, this Haru Narukami is not born in Unripe Rice Vige. She was adopted by the previous generation witch of the mountain shrine. I heard that she originally nned to inherit the shrine and be the new witch. But then she fell in love with Saburo Nagato. She gave up the shrines eligibility for session. Zixing nodded, and asked abruptly, Brother Mo, have you ever been to the shrine? Mo Xiaofei nodded, I have been there. I heard Takeko said at the beginning that the previous generation of witches died under the curse, but now it seems that the death of this witch may not be rted to the Nagato family. As for what Takeko said, she didnt see the new witch who took over. Mo Xiaofei shook his head, I used the two resets and stayed at the shrine until the time was over. I saw no one. The ce seemed deste for a long time. In short, it gave me a weird feeling. Brother Mo, there are many suspicions in this Unripe Rice Vige. You and I are drawn into this world. That is not normal. Zixing solemnly said, Moreover, meeting you makes me more certain that not just us being drawn here. You mean all the people in the cinema are in this Yan Wuyue world? Zixing added, Is this movie just shown in one cinema? This is not a big production blockbuster. Mo Xiaofei bit his fingers and said, The average viewers for thriller movies is not a lot. However, if you look at it from a national perspective, I am afraid the movie will be yed in multiple schedules. The point is there is more than one show. Think of it, the movie Pen Immortal has been released for almost three weeks. No, if the movie itself can pull people into this strange world, then those who watch it, why can they walk out of the movie theater safe and sound? This is what I dont understand. Maybe its because we are thinking in the wrong direction. Zixing shook her head, and then stopped her footsteps because she had heard some strange sounds. She looked towards Mo Xiaofei and saw Mo Xiaofei nodded, That crazy woman is just ahead. Wait a minute, soften your footsteps as much as possible. After trying so many times, I found out that as long as this mad woman does not discover us, resetting will not happen. So, the condition for getting a reset from the mad woman should be: being discovered by her. The two quietly walked out from the corner and looked at the mad woman who was locked up not far at the end. The mad woman was sitting directly on the ground at this time, motionless, as if she had not noticed that she was being observed. Mo Xiaofei retracted his gaze at this time, took a step back, and shook his head resignedly, Thats it, this woman will stay still like this. What does she eat? I once ran into Master Nagato personally bringing some food over. But he just threw it in, and then left without even looking at it. Mo Xiaofei whispered, Usually, there seems to be a servant in this underground pce. The servants cant hear or see anything. The servant will only perform its task. I dont know if the servant is trained. But, Im afraid they donte too often. Sometimes she even swallows some reptiles, rats and the like. No matter what, I have to try. Zixing took a deep breath. Brother Mo, do you remember the name I mentioned to you? Mo Xiaofei was taken aback, then nodded and said, Remember. Zhen Long. Is this your name? Speaking of which, I dont seem to know your name yet. He pretended to be rxed, just to ease the atmosphere at this time, because he didnt know what would happen if one more person was added into the loop this time. Although for the first time, there was also the muse who came with him. After all, the muse was originally from the Yan Wuyue world, so it was naturally different from the girl Windchaser liked. My name is Zixing. She nced at Mo Xiaofei, Brother Mo, Zhen Long is a secret code. Oh well. Mo Xiaofei nodded, and then thought of something.Zixing, I heard this name somewhere. This is so familiar. Suddenly, he couldnt remember. The nightmare of reincarnation loop for a year made him seem a little vague about some of the previous things. ZixingZixing? Wait, is she not the young master of the Greedy Wolf n that the teacher asked me to find. Is it just a coincidence to share the same name? Just as Mo Xiaofei was about to ask, Zixing had already walked out directly and approached the crazy woman. At this moment, Mo Xiaofei could not care about thinking any more, and hurriedly followed. The crazy woman in the cell did not seem to hear the approaching footsteps, but sat silently on the ground. Zixing and Mo Xiaofei looked at each other, then looked directly at this crazy womanHaru Narukami. Narukami Haru Narukami moved at this moment. Zixing continued, Haru Narukami, is it? Haru Narukami moved again at this time, but she still didnt look up. She apparently reacted to Zixings voice. At this moment, Zixing approached the wooden bars again, squatted down, and whispered, Mom, Im Chizuko! ChizukoChizukomy daughter? Haru Narukami, with disheveled hair, slowly raised her head at this time. Those eyes that seemed to be split open even wider at this time, staring nkly at Zixing outside the wooden column. Every time, Mo Xiaofei would be dizzy after Haru Narukami found him and reset to the day time in an instant, but this time, this dizzy feeling did not appear. Mo Xiaofei looked at Haru Narukami incredulously at this time. Although she was still a little crazy, she had calmed down. She even kept chanting the name Chizuko, seeming to remember something. Mother, its me, Chizuko. Zixing continued softly, Chizuko finally found you. Mother, I miss you so much! Those touching words and expressions! Mo Xiaofei moved his lips.Huh, this could work too? Chapter 754 Hidden in the mountain, there was a gorgeous pce where the powerful demon beast, named Shuten, lived. The name, Shuten-douji horrified the people in nearby towns with its intimidating strength and ferocity. Legend had it that Shuten-douji liked to feast on flesh and blood of living humans, especially flesh and blood of the young and innocent virgin women. The surrounding area was filled with panic, but many powerful samurai, monks, and even mysterious onmyouji came for it. In the end, it was a one-way trip as they became Shuten-doujis food. A hundred miles in a radius were all shrouded in the shadow of this strong greater demon beast, but its reign seemed to stop there. The greater demon beast, who was feared by themoners and even the samurais, showed a painful look at this time. Shuten-douji liked to turn into a beautiful man to seduce young girls. At this time, the beautiful face of the demon beast was distorted. Shuten-douji grabbed his neck in pain, but his body was lifted by something. The hand of a human samurai! In addition to the pain, Shuten-doujis eyes were filled with surprise. It could not believe that a human samurai possessed such a mighty force. When it unintentionally saw the shadow of the human warrior stretched by the candlelight and projected on the wall, he caught a glimmer of understanding in its heart. On the wall, a vast ck shadow was swinging wantonly C a monster with eight giant heads! Orochi Shuten-douji did not forget the taboo name in the Yan Wuyue world, even the demon beast would be terrified. At this time, arge amount of blood sshed on the wall, which signified that evil Shuten-doujis life had ended. The dark shadow with eight heads on the wall was frantically dancing When everything returned to calm again, the human samurai sat on the ground casually, smacked his lips, and the purple light of his pupils shed, Shuten-douji is not bad. At least it has restored me a little bit of strength. Now,e to think of it, the Zhan Lu Sword user seems to have ignored me. Samurai Orochi raised his brows and pondered the course of the battle. When Orochi just broke out from its seal, its power was at its lowest point. Even its consciousness was not fully awake, yet it could sense the ring power of Zhan Lus emperors way. It recalled a disaster in the Divine Land Xiangliu n. Orochi fled in a hurry. But now, with a clearer consciousness, it thought the Zhan Lu Swords power was not bad, but it was far less potent than when it almost forced the Xiangliu n to despair. However, Orochi did not know why Zhan Lu Sword changed hands. Worse still, it came to this remote fragmented world and cut off ties with the Divine Land. Perhaps, the event was inseparable from the danger hidden in this fragmented world. It used to have authority in this Yan Wuyue world. When Orochi entered this fragmented world by coincidence, it directly robbed half of Yan Wuyues world from Izanagi and Izanamis hands dwelled in the Pir of Heaven. It became a catastrophe capable of destroying the entire Yan Wuyue world. It was then titled the Snake of Destruction. Nevertheless, Izanagi and Izanami on Yahiro-dono could do nothing about Orochi. If such a fight continued, the fragmented world that could evolve into a stand-alone world would eventually be wiped out. Neither side could get any benefit. Hence, both sides also reached a tacit understanding of non-aggression. However, Orochi, who broke the seal and returned, had to admit that it was too arrogant and overestimated himself. Otherwise, Susanoo, one of the Three Deities, would not have seeded, rendering it sealed in a ten-span sword! Damn it, even if Susanoo has a ten-span sword. I can easily kill him! If it werent for Izanagi and Izanami, who secretly used the worlds omnipotence to restrict me, how could they seed! Whenever Orochi thought of the moment of being sealed off, it had unspeakable regret and hatred! Initially, it was the supreme who possessed half of the Yan Wuyue worlds power and was at ease. Due to its alcohol-liking, it was sealed for too many years with its authority taken away. However, with thiseback, the power of the world has been divided again As the supreme who had half the worlds power previously, Orochi was still sensitive despite having its authority taken away. That half of the authority robbed from Orochi was already refined in its body once. Hence, Orochi still had a tingling sense of connection to it. It seems that Yan Wuyue has ushered in an intruder like me after all. Orochi sat in the pce that initially belonged to the Shuten-douji and sneered, You two should go at each others throats so that I can sit back and enjoy the benefits. But the first thing it needed to do was to restore more strength as soon as possible. Nearby is the entrance of Nighnd Orochi pondered for a while, Tsukuyomi is one of the Three Deities, which shares part of the worlds power. Its a spilt from my worlds power taken away in the past. At this time, the spiritual qi at Nighnds entrance was surging, expanding frantically. Such a considerablemotion naturally could not hide from Orochis senses. It narrowed its eyes and said, It seems that my chance is here Divine Land, I wille back again! After I have mastered the world fragments and form a world with me as the ruler, I have nothing to be afraid of! ording to legend, only after owning ones world could one be detached from the colossal prison. Calling the madwoman as mother in the first encounter.Mo Xiaofei knew that he would not do such a thing. Perhaps, it was fairer to say that he did not even think about doing this. Madam, how could your daughter be a man? As a healthy man, Mo Xiaofei, who had never dressed up as a trap, had never thought of doing this in his subconscious mind. However, it appeared that dizziness did not strike him this time. Seeing that Haru Narukami seemed to be caught in a specific memory under Zixings cry, Mo Xiaofeis heartbeat elerated subconsciously. It had been a year for the reincarnation loop on the same day. Finally, some progress was made! Chizukomy daughter Haru Narukami suddenly raised her head and firmly grasped her hands on the wood columns. She even tried to squeeze her face out of the gap! She tried hard. Even though Mo Xiaofei had seen Haru Narukamis horrifying face many times, he still felt his heart racing at this time. For the first time, Haru Narukami had such a reaction! You are not my daughter. You are a monster! You are a monster! Go awaymonster! Leave! Please donte near me!! Donte near me!!! Haru Narukami suddenly showed a horrified look, shivering in fear, and squatted directly on the ground. She held her head in both hands, Go awayGo away Zixing subconsciously raised her head and nced at Mo Xiaofei. She saw him shaking his head questioningly, and he frowned immediately. Zixing continued to look at Haru Narukami and whispered, Mother, whats the matter with me? How can I be a monster? I am your daughter. Chizuko Nagato. Mother, dont you recognize me? Nagato Monster Nagato Haru Narukamis reaction at the moment was even more intense. She suddenly screamed, Please! Please dont let me give birth to this monster. I will do whatever you want Dont DontAh! After making a distorted cry, Haru Narukami ran into the wall frantically! Across the wooden columns, Mo Xiaofei and Zixing, who still lost their power, could not stop all of this. However, Haru Narukamis body was attached tightly to something. She did not smash her head into the wall. It turned out that her ankle was tied with an iron chain under her kimono. Mo Xiaofei had not noticed it despite multiple visits. Haru Narukami stretched out her hands madly, trying to grab towards the stone wall. Her fingers broke directly when grasping the wall. Rows of shocking blood flowed down the wall, but she did not seem to feel pain! Ah Chapter 755 With another agonizing scream, Haru Narukami fell to the ground, motionless. Her chest was still rising and falling slightly. It was probably overstimtion that made her pass out in aa. This Ive never encountered this kind of situation. Mo Xiaofei took a deep breath, For the first time, I heard her say so much, and even want tomit suicide. Zixing nodded and then stood up, Anyway, at least we made Haru Narukami speak. Brother Mo, it seems that there is nothing wrong with this direction. We have been in contact with her, and were still fine now. Your reincarnation loop should be lifted. Mo Xiaofei squeezed his fist quietly. Zixing made it sound easy because she had not experienced the pain of spending the same day over and over again without a friend around her. But no matter what, with such progress, Mo Xiaofei felt joy descended from heaven. Perhaps what you said is true. He suddenly became excited. In this case, we may seed in finding a clue and even solve the mystery of Unripe Rice Vige! By the way, Haru Narukami is in aa. We should leave this ce fast. Im afraid that the dinner will be over soon. Master Nagato wille back here. If the day does not reset, he will know that the guard has been knocked out. Im afraid he will Zixing, are you okay? Mo Xiaofei noticed that Zixing didnt look at him at this time, just looked at his back without saying a word. He looked back subconsciously. At the end of this passage, something suddenly shed past the corner where they had walked! In silence, the thing shed past. It was too fast, like a ghost. Mo Xiaofei blinked, trying to see exactly what it was, but no one was in front of him.Puff! At this moment, Zixing fell directly beside him! Mo Xiaofei opened his mouth and looked back again. A face that was even more terrifying than Haru Narukami appeared directly in front of him! It was too close, as if it was stuck in front of his nose. It was pitch-ck eyes without any hint of white in them. It seemed to be smiling. A feeling of dizziness struck. Mo Xiaofei was familiar with this feeling: Reset! No! He roared. All the pressure umted for a year that almost made his mind copse ultimately struck his nerves at this moment, making him instinctively reach out with his hand resignedly, wanting to grasp this terrifying face! Do not Finally, he fell to the ground. Hope and despair alternate at this moment as if he had fallen from heaven to the depths of the underworld. When he woke up again, there was afortable temperature around him. The sunlight was gently wrapping around Mo Xiaofeis body. In front of his sight, a young girl carrying a basket was walking down the path with her head lowered. Mo Xiaofei grabbed his hair, fell to his knees weakly on the road. He then punched the floor. Punch after punch as if never getting tired, even the blood that had already drenched his fist. But, he could only relieve the feeling of powerlessness caused by the reset in this way. You Whats wrong with you? The girl came to him and looked at him in amazement. Mo Xiaofei slowly raised his head with his gaze running all around. He roared all of a sudden, Leave me alone! The girl was so frightened that she retreated two steps back and even identally fell to the ground. But, she quickly got up and fled in horror. Looking at the girl in front of him Watching Takeko leave like this, Mo Xiaofei took a deep breath and murmured, Im sorry. I didnt mean it. After a long time, Mo Xiaofei stood up dejectedly and looked somewhere on the hillside, only to find a carriage surrounded by more than a dozen Ashigaru [1] approaching slowly. Its Zixing! She Mo Xiaofei gritted his teeth, I cant give up on myself! Seeing the emergence of Zixing, Mo Xiaofei once again rekindled a trace of faith! Under the cherry tree. Looking at the kimono girl Miki who was wrapped in a gray-ck mist, Erics mouth was curved, The quality is great. With the alternation of hope and despair, the faith can be ignited immediately after being broken repeatedly. Its so strong. Its rare to see such a will. Its too rare. If I can, I want him to be my stable food supply. Finally, the trace of mist gradually dissipated from Mikis body. Miki opened her eyes slowly. Eric smiled and said, How do you feel? I have recovered, Miki replied softly. Eric nodded and waved again. At this time, more gray mist gushed out from all directions, Then get yourself full, my Miki. Miki closed her eyes again and let these gray mists prate her body, but she did not enjoy it. It was rather painful. Master Eric, I can hold on more. Please give me more more Its the perfect vessel. Eric gave a strange sly smile again, but when he saw a scar on Mikis throat, the smile quickly disappeared. This was the scar left after the clubs maid incurring a severe injury. It seemed like a warning. Even though Mikis injury had beenpletely cured, the scar remained. There was no way to erase it at all! [1] Ashigaru were infantry employed by the samurai ss of feudal Japan. Chapter 756 Chapter 856 Volume 9 C Chapter 114: Turned a Blind Eye (Part 1) Before sunset, in front of the mountains shrine, a young witch in white clothes and red dress held a broom and cleaned the surroundings. This was like a face deprived of emotions. It looked unwavering under the sunset. After a quick cleaning, the young witch began to burn the gathered fallen leaves. The sky started to darken, and the ember light became more vivid; it seemed to neutralize the dimness. The young witch sat in front of the fire while hugging her knees. Everything was silent. Can I stay like this forever? This thought came to the young witchs heart. She began to open an ancient book. It was something left by the half-demon beast who mored to be the most powerful demon beast but inadequate. In the beginning, she promised Inuyasha that when he sessfully killed a hundred demon beasts and brought a hundred ancient books, she would awaken the demon beasts blood in his body and make him the real demon beast. She did not know if she was right or wrong. Ancient books were easy to find. It was just something she liked since she could not leave the shrine. Only through books could she know more about the outside world. Just for a half demon beast, it was impossible to kill a hundred greater demon beasts. However, if this Inuyasha couldplete the mission, he was greatly tempered as a half demon beast. So even if she did not awaken his bloodline to be aplete demon beast, he still had enough strength to prove something to his demon beast father. But unfortunately, this half demon beast still broke the agreement between the two parties. Finally, he chose to steal the things enshrined in the main hall while she was not paying attention. Before she knew it, the young witch had been immersed in the things depicted in the ancient book at hand. This was an ancient book in the type of a travel note, which recorded an unknown paradise. Perhaps, only this kind ofvish record could be different from the lies between people. There was no need to agree on anything. It only narrated a particr story and put the reader in a pure bystander perspective. Time gradually became meaningless to the young witch. She just asionally added some firewood to the campfire. Probably, it would be better to move back to the shrines room, but it would ruin the current atmosphere. It was quiet and lonely and loneliness was good for thinking. Unfortunately, the silence was finally broken. A figure holding a figure hung on the railing in the shrine corridor at this time, carefully looking around. Hearing the movement, the young witch finally got out of her thoughts and turned to look around. It was the woman Inuyasha carried back who was severely injured. But it was not an ordinary woman. At least when the young witch treated her, she discovered this. Takiribime She was taken aback when she saw this witch, but she was not too frightened. Takiribime felt a little relieved that she was dressed as a witch. No matter which deity the witch enshrined, it was better than thewless demon beast. Did you save me? Young witch. Takiribime nodded. Who is enshrined in this shrine? Why dont I feel the power? I dont enshrine anyone. The young witch shook her head, Its just used to store some things that do not befit the tradition. Besides, it is indeed me who treated you. But, someone else brought you here. Takiribime frowned, but all witches were born with strong spiritual power and should be able to sense their own identity. However, the little girl in front of her who had not fully grown-up was not in awe, Who brought me here? The young witch frowned and thought for a while before saying, A foolish half demon beast. Half demon beast As one of the dignified Munakata Muses, she was reduced to being saved by a filthy half demon beast. The witchs words made Takaribime start to recall the figure she saw before she fell unconscious. The savior had the appearance of a young man in a red robe. Was it a half demon beast? But now was not the time to care about such things. She found something amiss in Unripe Rice Vige, so she had to go back as soon as possible to report to Deity Lord Amaterasu Omikami. Unexpectedly, she was attacked just after leaving Unripe Rice Vige. Through tough luck, she sent the secret letter and made an avatar to feign her death. Only then was she able to escape the catastrophe, but even so, she was seriously injured! How long have I been unconscious!? Takiribime also ignored the indifference of this young witch. She needed to determine the time! Its about a day since you came up. One day Takiribime lowered her head with her expression changed several times. She wanted to walk down the stone steps of the shrine, but her body was too weak. A slight movement would strain the wound on her body. She felt a sudden pain. Under such circumstances, she could not even leave the shrine, let alone return to Takamagahara. Takiribime quickly set her sights on the witch in front of her because she found that the young witch did not seem to have weak spiritual power. Come here. I have something to tell you to do. Takiribime leaned on the steps of the shrine corridor and beckoned to the young witch guarding the shrine. But at this moment, she discovered that the young witch stood motionless at this time, giving Takiribime the feeling that this witch seemed to have lost her soul all at once. At the same time, a strange feeling made Takiribimes heart palpitated quickly. With a bad omen in her heart, she suddenly looked up. Under the high hanging moon, a petite figure gradually emerged. It was a young girl in a white kimono. On the girls neck, there was an equally white ribbon. No one knew why she used such a ribbon to wrap her neck, but this was not Takiribimes focus. Its you! In an instant, Takiribime recognized that the kimono girl who appeared in the night sky under the moonlight was the ambush who almost killed her! Sure enough, Master Eric is right. You didnt die The kimono girl slowly descended. She finallynded in front of Takiribime, stretching out her white and wless palm. Takiribime moved her body backward in horror. She kept retreating and finally leaned against the wall behind her, unable to retreat! Horror painted her face. She was weak at this time and could not fend for herself. She subconsciously looked at the young witch, thinking that even if she could not escape the fate of death, she would at least drag this terrifying kimono girl at thest minute to give a chance for this witch to escape, albeit highly unlikely. At least to save her and bring news to Deity Lord Amaterasu Omikami! But to Takiribimes horror, she found that the young witchs eyes seemed to lose her luster. What kind of look is that? It was like a gaze that could not see anything. It was like a gaze that turned a blind eye from beginning to end! The girl in white kimono naturally saw Takiribimes actions, but she just sneered. She put her palm on Takiribimes forehead. A terrible cry rang out in front of the shrine. When the sound disappeared, it seemed that Takiribime never existed. Chapter 757 Chapter 857 Volume 9 C Chapter 114: Turned a Blind Eye (Part 2) ,m Hmph. The kimono girl just turned around and nced at the young witch indifferently and let out a slight cold snort. She then gradually disappeared. There was nothing more important than Master Erics wish. She needed to transform into Amaterasu Omikami, participate in Three Deities gathering, capture the other two Three Deities, and bring them to Master Eric. The firewood of the bonfire broke as it burned, and the cracked wood made a snap. Before the shrine, the young witch suddenly moved. The witch tilted her head; a hint of doubt shed in her eyes. But this doubt quickly dissipated. She sat in front of the bonfire again, asionally adding new firewood sticks, and continued to read the travel note on her hand. Time resumed again. She felt that she could live like this forever. The things described in the book were exciting. She did not want to finish reading it all at once. The corners of the young witchs mouth curved up slightly. Then, I will pause a bit in my reading. The young witch thought so in her heart, but her fingers turned a new page subconsciously. When she was about to finish reading the page, the young witch was surprised to find a ck card after flipping the page. The witch held the ck card in her hand. She did not know what kind of material the ck card was and why it was sandwiched in this ancient book. But, it seemed appropriate for a bookmark. Now that she was interrupted by the ck card after flipping the page, she stopped there. The young witch closed the ancient book with both hands, then closed her eyes, savoring the reading. She stood up, and the ck card had be a bookmark at this time, only protruding a small section. Fortunately for Mo Xiaofei, Zixing was unlike that muse. She did not lose the crucial part of her memory during the reset. Naturally, the secret code, Zhen Long, was not used. Zixing also said indifferently that it did not matter if Mo Xiaofei forgot this secret code. Since there was no loss of memory, it saved a lot of time. Without disturbing anyone, Mo Xiaofei joined Zixing, who hade to Nagatos house this time, and once again discussed the reason for the failure of the st time. Obviously, thest shadow that appeared in front of Brother Mo and the face that looked like Haru Narukami may be the real reason for the reset. Mo Xiaofei directly agreed with Zixings idea. After some discussion, Mo Xiaofei and Zixing nned to revisit the dungeon of Nagatos house. Since Zixings approach could unearth some things from Haru Narukami that he had not been able to inquire about, it meant that there was nothing wrong in this direction. Since the method was to follow thest time, everything took ce in a simr manner. There were no idents when they entered the dungeon. As for whether they experienced the Sasaki Kojiro incident, it did not affect anything at all. However, there is this one thing. After discussing the n again in the evening, Zixing looked at Mo Xiaofei and said what he thought, How much does Brother Mo know about Chizuko Nagato? Mo Xiaofei solemnly said, ording to the movies spoilers and discussions on the Inte, her identity is Pen Immortal. The reason why the heroine travels from modern to ancient times is also because of Chizuko Nagatos resentment. For the storyline, Chizuko Nagato died when she was young, but obviously, Chizuko Nagato is still alive now. Saburo Nagato has also returned. ording to the plot, the vige will hold a ritual soon. Chizuko Nagato is killed during the process and then bes a resentful spirit. But you know, the time has been resetting all this while. I cant get to the day when the ritual starts. Zixing lowered her head to ponder, Haru Narukamis reaction is fierce at the time. It appears that she is very reluctant to give birth to Chizuko Nagato. She also mentioned the word monster. Is Chizuko Nagato a monster? I am afraid there are still many Nagato family members secrets we dont know about. Mo Xiaofei sighed and said, Its a pity that I cant use my abilities. Otherwise, I wont be struggling so much. Master Nagato and Saburo Nagato must know something about Nagatos family. Unfortunately, Saburo Nagato tends to be alerted even when he is drunk. As a samurai, his strength is probably outstanding too. My time is limited as well. I will enter the reset again in three days. So almost all my efforts failed As for Master Nagato. As if remembering something terrible, Mo Xiaofei solemnly said at this time. Master Nagato looks older than 50 years old, but he is powerful! Although I dont know any sword techniques, Sasaki Kojiros physique is awesome. But whether it was a sneak attack or a head-on fight, I could not survive in Master Nagatos hands Survive? Zixing opened her mouth. Mo Xiaofei smiled bitterly, I have been killed by Master Nagato 34 times. By a dying samurai? Zixing was surprised. Mo Xiaofei nodded and said. Master Nagato is so strong that he doesnt look like a human being. From a human point of view, its at a monster level! Could it have something to do with the terrible thing kept in the dungeon by the Nagato family? Zixing asked with a frown. You mean the power of Master Nagatoes from the secrets of Nagatos dungeon? I dont know the details, but Zixing said sternly, I think we should start with Saburo Nagato. After all, Brother Mo can capture Saburo Nagato and interrogate him. Mo Xiaofei shook his head, Its useless. Saburo Nagatos mouth is too tight. Zixing suddenly sneered, So, if we bring Saburo Nagato to Haru Narukami, will it be different? Or, we stir chaos in the entire Unripe Rice Vige, exposing the Eternal Life Pce in the dungeon, and Haru Narukami is not dead! Mo Xiaofei moved his lips with a face as though meeting a ghost. Why does the Greedy Wolf ns young master think of such a ruthless method every time?! But after thinking about it, since there was no other righteous way to proceed, then wholly destroying everything could be a way to resolve the situation! Mo Xiaofei narrowed his eyes. Sometimes, to aplish something, it should be alright to do whatever it takes, right? It was still on the hillside where the group came from. Boss Luo threw Dazhe to the Isle of Demon at this ce. Master? The maid looked at Luo Qiu curiously at this time. They entered here to give Christmas gifts. Only Mo Xiaofei had not received it. Luo Qiu held the gift he prepared beforehand, but it had not been sent out for a long time. Its not the time yet. Luo Qiu shook his head, put the gift box away, and said to himself, Something has changed Chapter 758 Although it had been decided to make a move on Saburo Nagato, there was still a whole afternoon before the dinner. Mo Xiaofei and Zixing discussed for a while and decided to contact Chizuko Nagato before the dinner arrived. After all, no matter how they looked at it, Chizuko Nagato would be the Pen Immortal ording to the movie plot. They came to Yan Wuyue world because they went to the cinema to watch the movie Pen Immortal. Mo Xiaofei put on the clothes of Kondos subordinates. After Zixing used a few different orders to distract the people around her, she also changed into ordinary clothes. At this time, she and Mo Xiaofei were walking in the courtyard of Nagatos home. The Nagato family was divided into two parts C the old section and the new section. The new section was onlypleted in recent years. For a small samurai family in a remote area, it was incredible to build such a huge mansion. But considering the ie of the underground pce in the dungeon, the two of them were not surprised that the Nagato family had the adequate fund. The ce where the Kondo family was arranged to live was the new section. At the same time, Master Nagatos residence had always been located on the old section, separated by a vast courtyard and two small buildings in the middle. Work harder and build the wall up. Its almost up to the level of a manor. Zixing looked around. Unlike Mo Xiaofei, who was familiar with this ce, she found it imaginative. Along the way, they met a few servants of the Nagato family. After they saw the Kondo familys outfit, they all retreated respectfully.What a difference! Due to being reset once, Zixing came to Nagatos house, this time more prepared. She had prepared before the meet-up. She had her face covered with a veil and mentioned she was sick. Everything seemed more natural to have her maid recing her in the dinner. As for the Zixing at this time, she did not hide her appearance as the graceful Tsukihime. She was in her handmaid disguise, albeit her beauty. As for the subordinate next to her, he appeared extraordinary. The Nagato familys servants seemed to feel the outstandings of the behemoth family. They all became more respectful. A man with an appropriate status among the Nagatos familys servants mustered the courage toe forward, Are you two nning to visit this ce? This guy is called Liang Tian. He is considered the old man from the Nagato family. He only has a first name and no surname. So, he is longing for a surname. It belongs to the type who works hard. Mo Xiaofei whispered in Zixings ear. Allow me to introduce myself. Please call me Liangtian! Liangtian rubbed his hands and ttered, If you want to visit this area, it would be most suitable to take me in! Its not that I am boasting. There is nothing I dont know about this ce! Zixing nced at Mo Xiaofei, who shrugged. Zixing nodded and said calmly, Then, allow us to trouble you. We want to stroll around the nearby area. After all, the Nagato house is well built. Liangtians face immediately had somecency, probably because of a sense of honor. At this time, some crying sounds came not far away. They saw a handmaid from the Nagato family being tied up by two sturdy domestic ves at this time. The handmaids clothes were a bit messy and dirty. She should have been thrown to the ground or even beaten. What happened? Mo Xiaofei frowned. Liang Tian quickly said, Oh, nothing happened, its just that this handmaidmitted some mistake, so she is being punished. Seeing how it looks like, she shall be locked up soon. Just like what Liang Tian said, the handmaid was pushed directly into a small wooden house by two domestic ves after a while. But, Mo Xiaofei recognized that the name of this handmaid was Axiu. She took care of Chizuko Nagato since she was a child. ording to Mo Xiaofeis observation, Axius love for Chizuko Nagato was like her biological sister. He also inquired about the origin of Axiu. Both Axius parents were long-term servants of the Nagato family, but the parents died in an ident when she was young. Hence, she was considered to be an orphan. It should be because of her identity as an orphan, she felt sympathetic to Chizuko Nagato. The father, Saburo Nagato, was on the battlefield. A particr emotion emerged unknowingly. Its just a small matter. There is nothing to look at. Liang Tian suggested at this time, Should I take the two to visit the next ce? I dont know if the two have heard of the Unripe Rice Vige before. Have you ever thought of the in of a greater demon beast? We know about this. Mo Xiaofei nodded calmly. Liang Tian said quickly at this time, The two of you must go and see the ruins left by the demon beast. Naturally, Mo Xiaofei had investigated this kind of ce. However, only some damaged stones were left with nothing interesting to see, but unexpectedly Zixing nodded directly at this time, Then, we will trouble you. Pleasee here with me! Liang Tian walked in front. At this moment, Zixing whispered beside Mo Xiaofei, I want to go to the ruins to see with my own eyes. You work on Chizuko Nagato on your own first. If you have the chance, quietly take her back to where I stay for now. Mo Xiaofei opened his mouth.The Greedy Wolf ns Young Master is crazy. Did she n to bring Saburo Nagato and even Chizuko Nagato to the dungeon and confront Haru Narukami? However, splitting up could save time. Compared with Zixing, Mo Xiaofei was more anxious to solve the mystery of the reset loop. Mr. Liang Tian, Im not going there. There are still some things that need to be done. Mo Xiaofei said directly at this time and let Liang Tian lead Zixing over. After the two had gone far away, Mo Xiaofei quietly walked to the cabin that trapped Axiu. The ce where Axiu was punished. This was a plot development he had not known before, and perhaps there would be new discoveries. Nagatos family rules were strict. Even if the woodshed used for confinement was not locked, the people who were locked up here would not dare to leave on their own: They couldnt escape, after all, since there was a curse. Probably, I will starve for a long time? Axiu rubbed the ce where a hard object had just hit her. She could not help but sigh. She did not know what happened to Miss Tsuruko at this time. She just bandaged her forehead wound. Squeak The woodshed was pushed open slowly. A sturdy figure appeared at the door. It was too bright outside. Axiu could not see the persons appearance clearly, thinking it was the evil servant of Nagatos house. She could not help but cower. Miss Tsuruko was a bit unwee at Nagatos house. It was a well-known matter. As Miss Tsurukos handmaid, her status would naturally be lower. Axiu knew this well. The other servants often bullied her. However, she only dared to be angry but dared not say anything. She dared not to express anything in front of Miss Tsuruko too. Axiu understands she has made mistakes. She was shivering in fear, begging for mercy in horror. She seemed to hear a sigh. It was so soft that Axiu almost thought she had heard it wrong. After that, this person walked in. Axiu was able to see the approaching person. This was not anyone from the Nagato family that she knew, nor was it from the vige. After all, she grew up in this ce. There were few people she did not know. ? Are you from the sir from Kondo family? Axiu looked in awe. The man in front of her was not only tall but also wearing Ashigarus clothing. Although he was not a samurai, his status was much higher than that of a civilian. Are you fine? Mo Xiaofei knelt with his tone softened. He had been in contact with all of the people at Unripe Rice Vige and the Nagato family. Axiu was no exception, but she did not know it. Mo Xiaofei had aplicated feeling for Axiu. Reminiscing it now, he sympathized with Axius resignation. She had been bullied by the evil servants of the Nagato family but dared not to speak. To prevent Chizuko Nagato from suffering harm, she was willing to bear it silently and swallow her anger. It was probably a blessing for Chizuko Nagato to have such a loyal handmaid as Axiu. But, how simr was this to Mo Xiaofeis past? Before gaining the super ability, he endured the wrong he suffered outside to prevent his family from worrying. He always showed a bright smile in front of his parents. It was not because he was strong but because he was too weak to shed tears in front of his loved ones. No Im fine. Axiu did not dare to look up at the sir from Kondos house. It was not that she was afraid of strangers. As a cursed member, like women in other viges, she would not feel distant from men. It was just that the sir of the Kondo family in front of her had a caring look, which suddenly made her heart somewhat ufortable. Axiu was still young and sensible. Even if she felt intimacy, she would not know how to show it asides from her dead parents. Chapter 859 Never a person nobler than she cared for her genuinely, even if it was just a simple concern. Whats the matter with you? Is it still painful? How about drinking some water first? Mo Xiaofei looked at Axiu in surprise. He frowned when she looked at her with some absent-minded gaze at this time. In his perception, Axiu was very strong. Sure enough, it is because of the family punishment that is too painful, right? Womens ability to resist the pain is feeble. The water he brought was the canteen he wore with him C a bamboo tube. Unplugging the plug and sending it to Axiu, Mo Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, Drink some. I noticed you sweat a lot. This was indeed an immense temptation. Axiu, who was already ready to endure the hunger and thirst, was unable to resist the clear waters temptation in front of her. Thank you Axiu lowered her head with her face flushed. This was what she looked like after taking a few sips of water quickly. Mo Xiaofei nodded and then directly sat on the ground. He looked at Axiu while thinking about all the information he had asked from Axiu in the past. The two did not speak and remained silent. Mo Xiaofei suddenly asked, Have you ever thought of leaving this ce? Axius shoulders trembled slightly with a sad face, giving Mo Xiaofei a bitter smile. She finally shook her head and gave her answer. Why? If Axiu leaves here, there is nowhere to go. Axiu whispered, I cant leave here either. I cant survive in the outside world either. Why cant you survive? As long as you still have both of your hands [1] Mo Xiaofei shook his head, but he knew that that curse lie harmed almost all the young women in this vige. If this lie was shattered, would she believe it? Even if she believed it, could she ept it? After all, she had been through her life like this. Mo Xiaofei believes that Axiu might go to the underground pce several times. How does she face all these? Looking at the woman who pretended to be strong, Mo Xiaofei couldnt help but sigh again. The cruelty of the reality would shatter all her defenses directly, right? This sinful Nagato familySuch a scourge shouldnt exist.A hint of coldness quietly appeared in Mo Xiaofeis eyes. Axiu shrank her body subconsciously, looking horrified again. Mo Xiaofei found something amiss, frowned, and said, Whats wrong? It hurts again? No, no, its just sir. You just just now Axiu hesitated but somehow got the courage to say, Its a bit scary Me? Mo Xiaofei was taken aback and touched his face subconsciously, Why? Axiu shook her head and hesitated, Axiu doesnt know. Its just kind of like when the master is angry. Hmph!Dont let mepare with that kind of filthy animal! Mo Xiaofei lowered his voice subconsciously, like a roaring beast. Yes! Im sorry! Axiu was shivering in fear, shrinking her body a little bit tighter, but surprisingly seemed to be a little angry, Please dont say that, sir. He is a good manfor us Powerless and deste. Mo Xiaofei squeezed his fists, knowing all the truth but having no way to tell it.How simr is this feeling of powerlessness to the previous weak me? He could only suppress the anger in his heart so that he did not lose his mind, Lets not talk about this. Lets talk about you. Me? Axiu was startled and confused, Axiu? This sir from the Kondo family only came here on the first day. He did not know me before. Why did he suddenly be interested in me? Could it be because? Suddenly, her heartbeat elerated. However, having been reminded that her body was no longer pure, she felt bitter in her heart, so she could only lower her head, Axiu is just an ordinary servant, nothing special. I heard that you are Miss Tsurukos handmaid, right? En. Axiu blinked. It was not surprising that he would know this C it wasnt a secret at all. Thinking of Chizuko Nagato, Axius face glowed with a slight smile, Master Saburos wife passed away early. Axius has been taking care of Miss Tsuruko since she was a child. Oh? Mo Xiaofei nodded and asked abruptly, Then, is there anything special with Miss Tsuruko? Huh? Axiu looked puzzled. Mo Xiaofei did not want to exin too much, I mean, do you feel that Chizuko Nagato is different from others? Miss Tsuruko has been sensible since young. Axiu said subconsciously and then looked a little nervous. Sir Why did you ask about Miss Tsuruko? After the nervousness, it seemed that there was a trace of vignce. Mo Xiaofei casually fabricated the reason, I think Miss Tsurukosplexion seems a little bad. I feel that there may be something wrong with her body, so I asked curiously. Anyway, if he could not solve the mystery of the loop reset, Axiu would forget it after today. Mo Xiaofei just lied without holding back. Ah! Unexpectedly, these words made Axiu uneasy. She subconsciously grasped Mo Xiaofeis arm tightly, My lord, what is wrong with Miss Tsuruko? This works?Or is this handmaid too caring for herdy? Answer me first, yes or no, asked Mo Xiaofei calmly. Axiu lowered her head, contemting. She then suddenly raised her head as if she had made some decision, My lord, you are the first to say that Miss Tsuruko has a problem. Is that so? Mo Xiaofei showed a surprised expression. Axiu hesitated again for a moment at this time, There is one thing that the madam told me before she passed away. Can I trust you? Sir? Trust... My answer could be serious. How should I respond to it? In the end, Mo Xiaofei nodded. The madam said that Miss Tsuruko should not be allowed to look at the full moon no matter what! Axiu looked solemn. [1] A figurative speaking. Having both hands avable to work will be sufficient for ones survival. Chapter 860 For the first time, Mo Xiaofei felt that the so-called not to look at the full moon was rted to what the mad Haru Narukami blurted randomly. As soon as this thought came to his mind, Mo Xiaofei asked solemnly, Axiu, has Master Saburos wife mentioned why cant she look at the full moon? Axiu shook her head. This handmaid was indeed loyal. Over the years, she remembered Haru Narukamis instructions and never let Chizuko Nagato look at the full moon. Sir, do you think this has something to do with Miss Tsurukos body abnormality? Axiu looked nervously at this time. Mo Xiaofei had no choice but to say, I dont know precisely what the situation is. But if I can, I hope to check Miss Tsurukos condition personally. After all, I only saw it from a distance. I cant discern it directly. Axiu was now in a panic. At the same time, she had a strange feeling to this sir who cared for her an intimate feeling. She was a family servant, so she did not dare to have a fantasy. She just wanted to take good care of her master, especially after so many years. This was the first time someone said that Miss Tsuruko had some physiological problems. Haru Narukamis instructions before her death. It had always been a secret Axiu kept. In fact, she was confused about such an order. She even thought about what would happen if Miss Tsuruko looked at the full moon once. It was just that her loyalty quickly suppressed such an idea. It was precise because of this loyalty that Axiu would treat Mo Xiaofei as a lifesaver when he noticed Chizuko had a physiological problem. This is probably her eagerness to protect her master.Mo Xiaofei never thought that there would be such a significant discovery this time. In a few days, it will be the full moon. Axiu was counting the time at this time, Sir, will you stay here then? Tsukihime Kondo imed that he was only traveling and passing by. She did not specify how long she would stay at Nagatos house. Axiu naturally seemed a little uneasy, for fear that the sir who could notice that Miss Tsuruko had a physiological problem would leave soon. In a few days? Im not sure whether I can survive the three days this time. Mo Xiaofei smiled bitterly in his heart. Axius anticipation and trust made him subconsciously dodge this topic. I dont know. It depends on Miss Tsukihimes instructions. Mo Xiaofei shook his head but finally could not bear to disappoint Axiu and then said with a serious tone, However, as long as I am here, I will find a way to figure this out. Sir, Axiu will trouble you for your care! Axiu knelt on the ground. Her grand gesture made Mo Xiaofeis breathing be a little turbid. He suddenly wanted to escape from Axiu. Rest assured! He finally escaped from this woodshed. Before he left, he learned where Chizuko Nagato was from Axiu. I wonder if Zixing has discovered anything at the site where the demon beast was killed. Mo Xiaofei decided to get in touch with Chizuko Nagato personally. Right, how do I address you? Liang Tian rubbed his hands. Zixing said calmly, Liang Tian-san, ??call me Azi. Miss Azi! Liang Tian raised his eyebrows. When he was about to continueplimenting, he saw that Zixing stopped suddenly. Of course, the site where the demon beast was killed at the time would not be in Nagatos house, so Liang Tian led her all the way here. At this time, in the distance, a few male vigers were walking toward their side carrying many things on their shoulders. What are they doing? asked Zixing directly. Oh, it is for the ritual a few dayster. Liang Tian said casually, Although the demon beast is in, the ancestors are afraid that the demon beast will turn into a demon and return from the Yellow Springs to do evil deeds. Every year on the day of the demon beasts death, we will hold a ritual for it. This is probably the ritual where Chizuko Nagato will die in the movie plot mentioned by Mo Xiaofei. Its just that he cant reach the ritual day. Zixing silently watched these men carry things on their shoulders and walked past her. She was the Greedy Wolf n Priest. When she looked at these so-called tributes, she subconsciously felt the ritual was too crude. But considering this was a poor and remote area, it was normal. The two continued to move forward. Liang Tian introduced the Unripe Rice Vige along the way. Soon after, they came directly to the ce where the ruins were. At this time, of course, she saw the man who was carrying the tribute again. Besides, many vigers came here early. They were responsible for building the altar on the ritual day. It appeared like a shelf built of wood and straw ropes. Zixing looked around and found that there was no grass growing in this area. She grabbed a handful of dirt from the ground and kneaded the mud directly into dust. It appeared that only this piece ofnd was the case, but the surrounding soil was fertile. Liang Tian mentioned that the demon beasts blood had stained thisnd. Since then, it had been impossible to cultivate anything. Is that statue built by you too? Zixing pointed to a badly damaged statue in front of the altar. It was described as a badly damaged statue because the statue had a crack starting from the center. Due to the erosion of wind and rain, this statues original face was no longer discernible. But from the appearance of the statue, it seemed to be a female. The crack split from the middle and diverged. If it were intact, it should be apparent to be a womans statue. Of course, it was only applicable after ignoring the back of this female, which had many tails. Fox demon beast? Zixing narrowed her eyes. There was also a fox demon beast on the teau. She had few interactions with her. So from some subtle features, she had some guesses about the statue itself. She subconsciously counted the number of tails behind the statue. Liang Tian said directly, Yes, a powerful demon beast who inherited the name of Mae. ording to the folks, the crusade that year directly lost hundreds of samurai and monks. Even the onmyoji invited by the Kondo familys patriarch was also seriously injured. In the end, they slew the demon beast. Well, the fox demon beast made the folks build the statue. They said that onmyouji cracked the statue with a hurl of lightning back then! Five tails Zixing finally finished counting. She did not know what sort of demon beast Mae was. However, there were a few five-tailed fox demon beasts on the teau ruled by Greedy Wolf n. Strictly speaking, the power difference between the greater demon beast and the intermediate demon beast was not extensive. Though, they could charm the opponent. Having heard that the sea surrounds the Yan Wuyue world, is there nond on the seas opposite side? Is there any connection between this ce and Divine Land? Unlike Mo Xiaofei, she knew more secrets. Of course, she had more things to consider. Through observations during this period, Zixing was almost certain that this was rted to the fragmental world mentioned in some ancient secret scrolls of the Greedy Wolf n. It could even be a fragmentary world directly. A piece of fragment intercepted from the long river of history would not affect historys original inheritance. However, this fragment could be artificially intercepted at a point in time and then undergo a different evolution. When the fragmented world developed into a trulyplete world, that would be the time when the fragmented worlds master detached itself from the massive cage of heaven and earth. Can I go to this statue to take a closer look? Zixing asked suddenly. Liang Tian said indifferently, Of course, there is no problem with this. But it is best not to touch it because it will be inauspicious! Zixing did not take this advice into her heart at all. She was the Greedy Wolf ns young master, Yin Greedy Wolfs sessor. Would she be afraid of the five-tailed fox demon beast? Even if Yin Greedy Wolf was seriously injured and unable toe out, her soul was not a minor five-tailed fox demon beast could offend. Passing by the altar, Zixing came to the statue and looked at it carefully. The more she looked at it, the more Zixings brows furrowed. The costume on this statue seems to be from a particr dynasty in the ancient Divine Land continent. Chapter 861 This is Zixing stopped abruptly. She stared at the statues pedestal from the back staring at some of the words carved on the pedestal. After waking up from this world, Zixing began to understand the information of the Yan Wuyue world. From customs to culture, even the most essential part of the text, etc. Yet, the text on the pedestal at this moment turned out to be How could the Divine Lands texts appear here? Zixing was shocked. It was a pity that this text had long been eroded by wind and rain. Little of it was discernible. Being able to read a few words did not provide enough information. Fishreturnfleabane Fish, return, fleabane? Miss Azi, did you just say something? Liang Tian asked curiously at this time. Nothing. Zixing shook her head but pointed to the words on the pedestal and asked, Do you understand the words engraved on this pedestal? Liang Tian shook his head, I dont know this. This statue was built earlier than my grandfathers generation! Then, are there stone rubbings that preserve the text on the pedestal? Zixing asked again. ThisI dont know! Liang Tian looked at Zixing embarrassedly, then rubbed his hands and said, But, I can help Miss Azi to ask around. Then please. Zixing nodded, Give me the answer before tonight. Of course, I wont mistreat you. The money is just a little reward. Zixing took out a heavy wallet. But this unpleasant and overly humble ve did not ept it at this time, Miss Azi, its my honor to be able to help you! I cant ask for this money. But, if you maypliment me in front of my master, my life at Nagatos house will turn out better. Zixing nced at Liang Tian, ??remembering the lie about the curse deceived the vige. It was not surprising that Liang Tian had such an idea. Money was useless to him, but the promotion of Nagatos houses status brought a real benefit. Sure. Zixing nodded, and she nced at the pedestal again. After she really could not make sense of anything, she continued, Its kind ofte. Im going back to serve Miss Tsukihime. Of course! Miss Azi, let me show you the way! Liang Tian walked in front more enthusiastically, fawning. The vigers who were setting up the altar here were still in full swing. After all, the annual ritual day was approaching. It was a big day in the vige. At this moment, the industrious vigers did not notice that on the statues pedestal that had existed for many years, the engravings on the pedestals were slowly undergoing some changes at this time. The traces of erosion were fading, with some of the text smoothed by the wind beginning to be apparent. It turned brand new! If anyone found out about it, they would notice that the pedestals side where the characters were engraved could be described as brand new at this time. Master, this writing style is so beautiful. This is a regr script. It should be the official writing of the Song Dynasty. The young club owner was smiling at this time, talking about somemon sense that he knew without needing to buy the information. Luo Qiu squatted in front of the pedestal, stretched his hand to touch it, and ran his fingers between the words, It turns out to be the record of someones life. Yeah. You Ye smiled slightly, After all, it was developed with the wishes of the fragment owner. However, if Miss Qin sees this record, maybe her dao heart will be broken again. Luo Qiu shook his head, then smiled and said, I suddenly remembered a movie line. The maid blinked, showing a curious expression. Luo Qiu looked at these beautiful eyes and slowly said, In fact, God is also a human being, but God has done things that humans cannot do. In other words, after removing the part that humans cannot do, they will be equal. The maid said calmly, Theyre just a slightly higher-level being. Luo Qiu did not speak. After staring at the engraved text for a while, he suddenly reached out and wiped it. Creation from the void A piece of rice paper recording the stone rubbings on the pedestal had beenpleted. The Zhuangbiao [1] recording the texts like calligraphy was done. After that, the pedestal returned to its original appearance. The text on it naturally became blurred again. Luo Qiu handed it to You Ye, and the maid began to roll it into a scroll. Go and pick up Dazhe. Boss Luo whispered now, You will be responsible for our transaction with Eric. I want to stay here for a while. Okay. You Ye smiled, Its better to end early. With that, I can make it in time to prepare dinner for the master. Only two-thirds of the movies in the cinema were yed. The door of Nighnd opened. Arge number of intimidating demon beasts and samurai wearing ghost masks passed slowly. Dozens of ghost masked samurai were carrying a chariot together at this time. Sitting in the car was Tsukuyomi, one of the Three Deities. While moving forward, the mighty team suddenly stopped. Whats the matter? Tsukuyomi frowned, and her voice came from the car. She saw a ghost-faced samurai flying,ing from the front. The samurai respectfully reported, Deity Lord, a demon beast is stopping us, iming himself as Shuten-douji. He wants to tell you something important! Shuten-douji? Tsukuyomi was a little surprised, then nodded and said, Let ite forward. Tsukuyomi had also heard of Shuten-douji. It was considered an excellent greater demon beast, but it had never belonged to any party of the Three Deities. If Tsukuyomi could recruit it at this time, it would be a good harvest. It was just that Tsukuyomis heart faintly shuddered at this moment. The feeling was inexplicable quite ufortable, in fact. [1] Zhuangbiao is a Chinese specialized framing method for paintings and calligraphy on rice papers. Chapter 862 The sudden strange feeling made Tsukuyomi frown. Immediately after, she found her uneasy state toward the leisure Shuten-douji ridiculous. She was one of the Three Deities and possessed the world power of the Yan Wuyue world. Most probably, the uneasy feelingse from the invading demons that the Father God and Mother God mentioned.The passage into Nighnd was opened. Tsuyokimi felt nothing odd since his senses of this world sharpened after having truly descended into this world. After thinking about it, Tsukuyomi was relieved. He straightened his body, then waved his hand and patted the shoulder of a concubine who was nestling on his body. He signaled her to sit behind him obediently. Although he did not bat an eye on the greater demon beasts like Shuten-douji, he had to show his majesty as one of the Three Deities. A splendid demon beast qi approached the chariot at this time. Tsukuyomi nodded. It was no wonder that Shuten-douji would not fall under Three Deities. He was capable in a way, but he still had his limit. The demon beast at this level might be able to stir up turmoil in this level. However, the demon beast could only bow his head in front of Three Deities. Not every greater demon beast could reach the level of Orochi C the legendary snake of destruction that brought disasters. Besides, Susanno sealed the scourge at that time in the divine weapon, the ten-span sword. At this time, a solemn voice came from the chariot, Are you Shuten? Why are you seeking an audience from me? Shuten-douji, who was outside the chariot, lowered his posture and said respectfully, Greetings to Deity Tsukuyomi! Shuten has been living in the nearbynd. Today, I saw the gate of Nighnd opened. Where is the deitys expedition going? This question was pretty standard. After all, looking at Tsukuyomis formation, 70% of Nighndsbat power was dispatched. As for the rest, Nighnd needed the manpower to defend thend. Otherwise, it would be pretty bad for his home base to be stuck in chaos after the battle. It was still inappropriate, albeit the question being wless. Tsukuyomi said calmly, Shuten-douji, do I need your approval to do what I want? On the contrary, you are the one who stopped the chariot. Are you aware of your sin?! Tsukuyomi did not intend to waste time on Shuten-douji, so he looked for a reason to capture the demon beast. If the demon beast obeyed, then it would be his subordinate. He would y the demon beast if it resisted. Could this demon beast stir up trouble in front of his chariot? Deity Lord, please forgive me. Shuten-douji raised his head, Shuten came here this time to offer himself into the deitysmand. I have no bad intentions! Oh? Tsukuyomi was puzzled right away.This demon beast has always been disobedient.Its abnormal for him wanting to take refuge. Shuten-douji sighed at this time and said, Shuten struggled with a demon beast and fell into a disadvantage. Of course, the opposing party lost too. But, the humans samurai and onmyoji came to hunt me when I was injured. After a series of battles, Shuten was unable to recover from his injuries. If it continues like this, it wont be nice. Besides, my enemy is still peeping in secret. Shuten is at a dead end. I happened to meet the Deity Lord in an expedition today, only to understand the majesty of Three Deities! Under the authority of the Deity Lord, how dare my opponent provokes me!? Its a fairpliment. Tsukuyomi smiled lightly and did not doubt the words much. After all, Shuten, who had not sided with any party, was a lone wolf. He had to rely on his efforts. Shuten could have outstandingbat strength, but he would lose in the face of multiple enemies. Shuten only had two options: to fight to the death or to give up his arrogance and serve as a subordinate. Shuten had chosen thetter option. Deity Lord, please allow me to take refuge under your name! Shuten-douji bowed his head. Tsukuyomi said calmly, Give me your true name, and you will fall under my sovereign. I will bestow you the position of Divine General! This Shutens voice seemed a little unnatural this time. Tsukuyomi did not care either. If someone grasped the demon beasts true name, it would be equal to his life and death in the hands of another being. By then, it would be truly impossible for him to betray. Shutens hesitation was naturally reasonable. But since he chose toe here, his trip would be futile if he was not ready to do so. I dont n to waste my time with you. Tsukuyomi snorted coldly, If you dont want to, get out of my sight immediately! Shuten is willing! Shuten-douji sighed gloomily. His eyes were filled with hints of unwillingness. However, he spat out a small ball of light from his mouth. Though the folks called it the true name, it was part of the demon beasts spirit. The ball of light drifted slowly in front of the chariot. The demon beasts who carried the chariot could reach it easily, but no demon beast dared to take it without authorization. Just like Shuten-douji, the demon beasts here had dered their loyalty. Tsukuyomi had grasped all their true names. They looked at Shuten-douji, having nowhere to go but to surrender; they could not help sighing inwardly, sympathizing on their same kin. Tsukuyomi stretched out his hand at this moment, held the true name directly in his hand, and said calmly, Shuten-douji, follow next to my chariot. You will participate in this expedition too! Time to move! Deity Lord, I wonder what your goal is. Are you going to war with any of the Three Deities? Shuten-douji asked curiously at this time. When the timees, you will know it naturally. Tsukuyomi said calmly, As long as you fight well in my name, I will not mistreat you. Yes Shuten-douji stopped talking, quietly following behind the chariot. Tsukuyomi no longer paid attention to such a demon beast who had surrendered his true name. In the chariot, Tsukuyomi kneaded the demon beasts true name on his hand, then chuckled. He opened his mouth directly and swallowed the soul ball containing Shuten-doujis true name. At the moment Tsukuyomi swallowed this true name soul ball, Shuten-douji, who lowered his eyebrows and bowed his head after the chariot, smiled strangely. The mighty Nighnd army set out again, setting off a considerable momentum in its vicinity. Compared with the so-called Night Parade of Hundred Demons[1], thetter was minute like the fireflies glimmer. The human kingdoms the formation passed through were deeply in shock. They did not know what the Almighty Deity wanted to do. ? Chizuko Nagatos ce was the old house of the Nagato family, but Saburo Nagato and Shinji Nagato moved to the new house. Chizuko Nagato was still young and needed care. Axiu, who had been taking care of her, was under family punishment due to improper care. Another maid looked after her temporarily. This maid originally served the Nagato familys third daughter, and the treatment there was naturally much better. She was displeased with the immediate transfer. Of course, it was not because of the earning problem, but because the yard where Chizuko Nagato lived was where Saburo Nagatos wife used to live. Haru Narukami died of illness in this ce. The Nagato familys subordinates naturally averted this ce. Besides, Chizuko Nagato in the Nagato family was not quite wee. Naturally, no subordinates were willing to take care of her. Saburo Nagato was malicious to those who treated Chizuko Nagato well. After all, it was not Master Saburos child, but the child between Master Nagato and Mrs. Narukami. It was a public secret of the Nagato family, but no one dared to talk about it in person. Chapter 863 Chapter 863 Volume 9 C Chapter 117: Frog (Part 2) Miss Tsuruko, dont stay outside for too long. If you get hurt again, I cant shoulder the responsibility! The maid shouted at Chizuko Nagato, squatting in the yards corner, without much respect. But, Chizuko Nagato did not seem to have heard her. She heeded no response. This maid rolled her eyes.This Miss Tsuruko is Master Nagatos illegitimate child. Master Nagato cherishes her quite a lot, but Master Saburo showed a bad attitude toward those treating Miss Tsuruko well. It is equivalent to being caught between the two most powerful men in this Nagato family for the servants. Hence, taking care of Chizuko Nagato is naturally a dangerous chore. Call me if you need anything, stay alone if you need nothing. Dont get out of this yard! The maid yelled again weakly and then rubbed her head. Master Nagato just sent her to have intercourse with a man the day before yesterday for her to gain a months worth of masculine energy. Although she could live for another month, she felt dizzy after returning and sometimes absent-minded as if her soul escaped her body. She felt lethargic more often. Most women, who were sent back from the intercourse, had such conditions for a few days. Everyone just thought it was a symptom that the curse had eased. At this time, this maid was bored. She soon went sleepy with her eyelids dropped; she then gradually fell asleep. In the old courtyard with a cherry blossom tree, Chizuko Nagato sat under the cherry tree, holding a book on herp, and read it with her head facing down. Can you understand it? It seemed to be the soft voice of the cherry blossoms when it fell. Chizuko Nagato raised her head. Her face, which was as delicate as a porcin doll, was unsurprised. She just blinked her beautiful pair of big eyes curiously, looking at the person who appeared in front of her. A young elder brother wore an outfit she had never seen before. Perhaps he was older than Shinji Nagato? Butpared to her father, Saburo, she looked pretty young. You cant understand it, dont you? he asked suddenly again. Chizuko Nagato shook her head, nodded again, and said, Are you going to read it for me? Then, the young elder brother smiled and squatted down. Boss Luo wanted toin. It seemed that the younger people he encountered did not seem to be afraid of him. Whether it was the group of little demon beasts that Miss Heisui brought or the children who wanted to be adults in Russia Okay, give it to me. Luo Qiu nodded and extended his hand to Chizuko Nagato. Chizuko Nagato sent out her book nicely. She moved her seat to indicate that he could sit next to her. Boss Luo, who was kind-hearted, naturally did not refuse. After sitting down, he asked softly, Where do you want me to start reading? Chizuko Nagato blinked and then looked up. Although the book was already in Boss Luos hands, she reached out and turned to a particr page by herself, pointing at it, and then raised her head again, Is this okay? Do you know how? Axiu cant seem to understand it every time she reads until there. Without asking who Axiu was, Boss Luo just nodded, even if it was a different text and grammar. He previously struggled to understand a foreignnguage after studying it for ten years. However, there were no longer such limitations to him anymore. In an old pond, a frog jumped into it suddenly, giving out the sound of the pond. An early haiku sentence format. After listening, Chizuko Nagato looked curiously toward the small pond not far away but did not see the frog diving in. She seemed a little disappointed. Luo Qiu smiled at her behavior, nced down, and nned to read on. But, Chizuko Nagato turned over and shook her head, stretched out her palms, and covered the page. Ten fingers spread out. Including the palm, she still failed to cover the opened-up pagespletely. Luo Qiu did not move but just asked, Is it enough? Chizuko Nagato nodded and said, You cant finish reading it. Why? If you finish reading it today, I have nothing left for tomorrow. She blinked her eyes and said it as though it was some worldly truth. Luo Qiu asked, But even if I finish reading today, arent there new experiences tomorrow? The words will never disappear. As long as the imagination is still there, even reading the same story will have different feelings, no? Chizuko Nagato still shook her head. She stubbornly took the book from Luo Qiu, holding it in her arms, Father doesnt like me to read books, saying that its useless for women to read. I only have this one, so once I finish reading it, I have nothing left. Do you like reading books? Luo Qiu smiled slightly, Axiu taught you how to read, right? Yeah!But Axiu doesnt recognize many words. Chizuko Nagato whispered, She went to eavesdrop on the teacher who teaches second elder brother during the ss session. She is a trustworthy close rtive. Boss Luo nodded. Chizuko Nagato shook her head, Axiu is my handmaid, not a rtive. Luo Qiu said, Do you think so too? Is she just your handmaid? I think she is my sister! Chizuko Nagato looked a little longing. Luo Qiu tilted his head at this time and suddenly said, There is a frog, look. Really!? Chizuko Nagato turned his head quickly and saw a little frog on the stone by the pond. No one knew where it came from. It then jumped into the pond and disappeared, leaving only a ripple on the water surface. The lotus leaf swayed with the water ripple. Chizuko Nagato smiled contentedly and then happily said, Did you bring out the frog? Me? Boss Luo shook his head, I cant seem to chat with the frog yet. How do I call it out? Oh. Chizuko Nagato nodded, then looked at the pond again with expectant eyes. Soon, another frog jumped out of the grass and jumped into the water. The pond sound could be heard clearly. Luo Qiu looked at Chizuko Nagatos happier expression at this time. Thinking back to the question she had just asked, Luo Qiu smiled and did not speak up. What summoned the frog was your thoughts. Chapter 864 Chapter 864 Volume 9 C Chapter 118: Relinquish Attachments to Five Aggregates (Part 1) The idle clouds in the sky slowly passed by. There were no more frogs beside the small pond in the old courtyard. Not far away from the corridor of the house, the maid who came in was dozing off. Her head suddenly lowered, as if she was about to wake up soon, but such an action somehow did not wake her up in her sleep. The maid sank into sleep again. Chizuko Nagato also retracted her gaze at this time, and looked at the elder brother who suddenly appeared. She found that the other person was also looking at her at this time. Boss Luo put his finger to his lips and made a gesture to lower volume before smiling. Chizuko Nagato nodded and squatted at the side of the pond again, as if looking forward to another frog. The boss stood up at this time. Chizuko Nagato heard the movement and did not get up, just squatting on her knees, raising her face and asking curiously, Are you going to leave? Can you do something for me? asked Luo Qiu softly. Chizuko Nagato nodded. A small gift box suddenly appeared on the palm of the boss. Chizuko Nagatos eyes widened, full of curiosity about such a magical situation. Later, someone wille to you. Can you give this box to him for me? However, if you dont want to give it to him, you can also not give it to him. It depends on your wishes. Do you think it is okay? Chizuko Nagato nodded. Luo Qiu smiled slightly and sent a box to Chizuko Nagato. He then looked up at the cherry blossom tree in front of him. Since there was no spring, the tree was no different from ordinary trees. When the cherry blossoms are dancing in the sky, they are beautiful. Have you seen them? Im quite lucky to see it before. Boss Luo finally leaned slightly towards Chizuko Nagato, We shall meet again if fate allows us to meet again. In the blink of an eye, the elder brother who suddenly appeared, and then read her the story had disappeared. Chizuko Nagato blinked and looked at the small box that had been delivered to her. She held it up. The rectangr box was light in her palm. Chizuko Nagato shook it at this time. She found that there was nothing inside, so she quickly put it down again, no longer caring about it. As the mysterious elder brother said, someone dide to this old courtyard to look for Chizuko Nagato in a while, but it was obviously someone Chizuko Nagato knew. At the hallway outside the house, Shinji Nagato had arrived. He yelled at the maid who was secretly dozing off. Chizuko Nagato heard the sound. Shinji Nagato snorted coldly and waved his hand. The maid quickly walked into the house in fear. ? After that, Shinji Nagato walked towards Chizuko Nagato in a wooden expression. Brother Shinji, do you want to y with me? Chizuko Nagato blinked her eyes and asked. Shinji Nagato frowned. He did not like the existence of Chizuko Nagato very much. All the servants knew she was leftovers of fornication between his father and Uncle Saburos wife. This was too unbearable for Shinji Nagato, who attached great importance to the reputation of the Nagato family. What was even more unbearable was that although Master Nagato would not call Chizuko Nagato to his side often, he asionally gazed at her when eating. Shinji Nagato could sense that she garnered more eyes and attention than him. Shinji Nagato vaguely felt that in his fathers mind, Chizuko Nagato seemed to be more important than him. Does it still hurt? Shinji Nagato asked indifferently. Chizuko Nagato touched his bandaged forehead, then shook her head. Shinji Nagato let out an en, and then he said in a deep voice, Remember! Do not tell others that youre hurt because I push you to the ground. Otherwise, Axiu and you will suffer! Got it!? Chizuko Nagato nodded, then stood up, Brother Shinji, y with me. y on your own! I dont have time to fool with you! Shinji Nagato flicked his sleeves away. Chizuko Nagato looked bad with the injury, so naturally she would not attend the dinner. But, he got to attend. This was a good opportunity to get close to Kondos Tsukihime. Chizuko Nagato watched Shinji Nagato leave, tilted her neck, then looked in another direction for a while. In the direction of the corner of the room that she stared at, a figure slowly walked out. It was Mo Xiaofei wearing the disguise of Sasaki Kojiro. At this time, Mo Xiaofei also frowned, looked around, hesitated for a moment before approaching Chizuko Nagato. He asked probingly, You knew I was here already? It was the first time that Mo Xiaofei came so close to Chizuko Nagato to observe her. In the past, he had been peeping from a distance. After all, he did not have Zixings aid in the past. He did not have the identity of the Kondos Ashigaru too. He could not walk in the Nagato house tantly. This little girl is too cute, it seems that a trace of Haru Narukami can be seen between her eyebrows. But thinking of Haru Narukamis crazy and terrifying appearance in the dungeon now, Mo Xiaofei was really unable to connect Chizuko Nagato and Haru Narukami He thought of Zixings proposal again. If I fail to bring Saburo Nagato into the dungeon, then I should just bring Chizuko Nagato with me. Now there is no one around, should I? Mo Xiaofeis gaze suddenly seemed uncertain. It would take a lot of effort to catch Saburo Nagato, but for a small child like Chizuko Nagato. Plus, at this time, no one was around! While hesitating, Mo Xiaofei suddenly saw something behind Chizuko Nagato. He subconsciously looked at it, only to find that it turned out to be just a gift box that could be seen everywhere. He noticed that he was really too nervous.Wait! Howe there is such a gift box here!? Although the Yan Wuyue World was an alternative time, it was older in historical time. How could such a modern gift box appear? This kind of packaging and ribbon. This was clearly the product of a modern society! While Mo Xiaofei was surprised, Chizuko Nagato quickly picked up the box on the ground, hugged it, and then took a step back in front of Mo Xiaofei. I have no ill will! Mo Xiaofei felt like a pot of cold water doused over him. He felt the alert in Chizuko Nagatos gaze, and had to tone down his voice, Can I look at your box? It may be important to me! Please let me have a look, can you? Chizuko Nagato still shook her head and took a step back again. Give it to me! Mo Xiaofei couldnt control the impulse in his heart, and he demanded aggressively. This modern item that should not be here might be rted to him to solve the mystery of time reset! Chizuko Nagato turned around and ran away. Mo Xiaofei was anxious and did not bother exining too much, so he chased her up. Unexpectedly, there was a small pond in front of him. Chizuko Nagato did not notice and fell into the water. She was drowning! Mo Xiaofei was startled, only feeling cold in his hands and feet.What the hell am I doing! He ignored the shuddering feeling and jumped directly into the pool. Fortunately the pool was not deep, he finally got Chizuko Nagato by his side and brought her out. What sound is that? Who are you!? What did you do to Miss Tsuruko!? Someone! It was the maid who returned to the house to clean up after being scolded by Shinji Nagato. Hearing themotion, she hurriedly came out, only to catch sight of this. She could not help but yell in a panic. Mo Xiaofei saw that things had developed until this point; he quickly ran to the maid and knocked the person unconscious on the ground. He looked at Chizuko Nagato who was in aa after drowning, and then at the maid whom he knocked out on the ground. He leaned weakly against the fence with a panic face, Is this really me? Zixing quietly returned to the ce arranged for her by Nagatos house. Then, the handmaid pretending to be her stepped back. She opened a door and walked into the room. Zixing frowned when she walked in here. She saw Mo Xiaofei was sitting alone, leaning against the wall, desperately. Hearing the sound, Mo Xiaofei moved a bit with a zombie-like appearance, which made Zixing feel that the atmosphere was a little ufortable, What happened, Brother Mo? Can you change her clothes first? Mo Xiaofei pointed his finger next to him at this time. Chizuko Nagatoy on a quilt like this, wet and she could not seem to wake up. Change her clothes. I wille backter. Mo Xiaofei stood up suddenly at this time, Yes, you change her clothes. I will wait for you outside. Call me when you are done! He walked out of the bedroom quickly, sliding the door, which seemed heavy to Zixing. Zixing frowned immediately. She sighed across this ancient paper door. She knew that Mo Xiaofei had not walked far outside this door. Probably he had found a ce to sit down again. Some strange sybles began to emanate from her mouth, and became a continuous piece, like a continuous drizzle. Then, they finally reached Mo Xiaofeis ears. [1] Relinquish Attachments toFive Aggregatesto achieve Buddhist concept of non-self. Chapter 865 Chapter 865 Volume 9 C Chapter 118: Relinquish Attachments to Five Aggregates (Part 2) Gradually, Mo Xiaofei lost his senses. He slowly closed his eyes. After a while, his consciousness seemed to be banished somewhere empty and at ease. After a long time, Mo Xiaofei exhaled as if he spit out all the turbidity in his lungs. He only felt that his consciousness became clear as if he felt refreshing after a restful sleep. What did you chant just now? Zixing had already walked out of it early. She was sitting close to him at this moment, closing her eyes and rested. Zixing did not open her eyes at this time but said indifferently, Its just a passage of Maha Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra in Sanskrit. You are too tired, so I want you to rest. Now it seems that the effect is not bad. Thank you. Mo Xiaofei took a deep breath. His eyes became firm again. Then, he began to tell what he had encountered. After a long time In that case, the box disappeared? Zixing was more concerned with the modern box that should not appear. As for Mo Xiaofeis state, she did not mention a word. When he was talking about this matter, the spirit became a little unstable. Yes, I thought it was in the pond. After looking for it for a long time, I couldnt find it. Mo Xiaofei shook his head with disappointment. Zixing pondered for a moment, then suddenly said, The time for the dinner is almost over. We should start now. Since we captured Chizuko Nagato, lets grab Saburo Nagato too. We may solve the problem all at once, so we cant miss this opportunity. I know what to do. Mo Xiaofei nodded, I will seize Saburo Nagato. Dont worry! By the way, there is one more thing Please speak! Can you teach me the verse of Heart Sutra just now? Windchaser was suspicious, whether he ran to the wrong ce. There was no Unripe Rice Vige here at all. With this half-demon beasts body, he had trod this ce for most of the day, and yet he did not see any human. It was inexplicable. The surroundings were deserted mountains and ridges. What is that? Suddenly, a sense of oppression made Windchaser frown instinctively. He subconsciously raised his head and looked up to the sky but saw arge area of ck shadows passing by on the sky, apanied by dark clouds! He could feel different powerful demon beast qi. They were heading in a particr direction at this time! This seems to be the direction to the shrine of that damn woman? Windchasers thoughts turned sharply. He then nced at the ball of light that opened from the box. He could not drive this thing away no matter what. It appeared that it was not malicious, but it was quite spiritual. Should I follow them? Windchaser asked subconsciously toward this strange ball of light. It was just that this thing floated quietly beside him, without any response at all. Windchaser shook his head, then ignored it. He chased up and calmly followed in the direction that therge area of ck shadows passed by. Under a cluster of dark clouds in the sky, the chariot, which was lifted by several tens of meters of demon beasts, had stopped. Tsukuyomi, one of the Three Deities, waited quietly at this time. The time he had agreed upon with Amaterasu and Susanoo in his shrine was approaching. But the other two of the Three Deities had not arrived yet. Deity Lord, Lord Amaterasu, and Lord Susanoo disrespect you too much. They arent here yet. The concubine beside her said rather irritably at this time. Tsukuyomi just smiled and said calmly, Amaterasu governs the Takamagahara gods. Many of them are in charge of many ces. It is naturally troublesome to gather them up in a while. As for Susanoos shrine, it is far overseas. These two are unlike me. Once the gate of Nighnd is opened, we have descendedpletely. Give them some time. Isnt Susanoo already here? With that said, Tsukuyomi stepped out of his chariot and looked at the red brilliance in the distance. The leader was the blood-red Susanoo. Behind him was naturally the overseas demons! Amaterasu dominated the deities. Many things could be sublimated into deities. Although the quality was in a mess, it was great in number. Most of Susanoos subordinates were cannibalistic demons, courageous in battle. As for Tsukuyomi himself, he kept the souls of those powerful samurai and demon beasts who died and reincarnated them in his Nighnd. He was inclined to build the elite army. Tsukuyomi, Im here! Above the sky, Susanoos voice buzzed like thunder. On the ground, Shuten-douji, who was in Tsukuyomis formation, had his head lowered. He suddenly raised his head, looked at the red sky above. His cold eyes glimmered before closing his eyes again in an indifferent manner. But at this time, a bright light broke through the dark clouds in the sky. Above that sky, a dense golden light was glowing. The figure full of divine might began to descend quickly. The leading one was naturally the muse of light and sun C Amaterasu Omikami of Takamagahara. Hmph!Amaterasu, you are finally here! Susanoo snorted coldly at this time as a greeting. How many deities did my sister bring? Tsukuyomi smiled slightly. Among the Three Deities, Amaterasu was born first. In fact, it was understandable to address her as a sister. Unlike Susanoo, who was overseas, his rtionship with Amaterasu was better. Of course, he was only polite in a face-to-face encounter. Since were all here Susanoos eyes shed a cold light, and then looked at the ground below, I want to see what kind of demons dare to steal the Mother Gods world! p Tsukuyomi was taken aback for a while. He did not say anything about Susanoos remarks, and he looked down, What is so strange about this so-called Unripe Rice Vige? Why do you think? Its just a ruin. Below, in a small area surrounded by the mountains, it was a piece of wastnd that had copsed, overgrown with weeds, and no humans dwelled in that ce! Dazhe vaguely felt that his boss was on the road in this direction. But, Dazhe did not have his bosss magical ways, who threw people overseas with a wave of his hand. He could only run on foot. Is this kind of food delicious? Hastening his journey for a long duration was tough. Although he did not feel tired physically, he could not stand it mentally. Dazhe found a city. He was eating a green Dango in front of a teahouse with a look of disgust. Forget it. I dont think theres a need for a rush anyway; Ill go back slowly. Every time I get back, I have to endure their public disy of affection. We cant be friends for long! Dazhe opened his mouth and swallowed a piece of Dango. Dazhe, so you are here. The sudden sound made Dazhes face change slightly. Dango, which was just swallowed, slid down his throat before he had time to chew. He almost choked himself. You Ye! Dazhe put the things down quickly and stood up, How are you? I hope she did not hear it. The maid just smiled, You shall apany me on a trip. The master said that I should assist you inpleting the transaction. What about the boss? asked Dazhe curiously. Of course, the master does what he likes. We only need toplete the masters instructions, and we dont need to ask too much. You Ye smiled. She then stretched out her hand and swiped in front of her softly. It created a crack immediately. The maid stretched out her hand as if she had opened the curtain. She walked in and motioned for Dazhe to follow. Seeing this incredible ability, Dazhe could not help thinking.The task to suppress one of the two gods of Yan Wuyue World. Isnt this something that the maid sister can aplish by just sneezing? The Zhan Lu on him buzzed at this moment. Dazhe lowered his head, picked up a Dango, and chew while speaking unclearly, What? You are great too? Can you stop acting pretentious? Dazhe shook his head. He reached out his hand and flicked at the child-like Zhan Lu. Then, he put down some of the money he robbed from the plunderers on the road. Then, he walked into the crack with his head lowered. Chapter 866 Chapter 866 Volume 9 C Chapter 119: When The Cherry Blossoms Are Dancing (Part 1) Decayed and ruined, this ce was nothing more than a deserted vige. There was no sight of people. Even no animals could be found in the mountains. This ce was the exact manifest of lifelessness. If the deserted vige below was dyed in ck and white, then thend could only be marked in ck. Are you sure this ce is the root of the worlds turmoil which the Father God and Mother God mentioned? Tsukuyomi frowned. Sister Amaterasu, I remember that Takiribime under you did not mention it during the discussion earlier. This ce is dead. Amaterasu Omikamis expression turned slightly dignified, I also found it baffling. But, Father and Mother God said that there must be no mistake. Ill send the first troops to investigate. Sure. Susanoo agreed without saying a word. He couldnt care less. He had always adhered to the supremacy of brutal force. If there was any dissatisfaction, he could directly suppress it with violence. In the face of powerful forces, any plot would be inadequate. Hence, he waved his hand directly. A team of hundreds of demons instantly rushed forward. Tsukuyomi said indifferently at this time, These demons only know how to fight, so Im afraid they arent fit for investigation. Let my subordinates do the work. Tsukuyomi waved his hand naturally but only sent ten demon beasts who reincarnated in Nighnd. Of course, he took the elite troop route; these ten reincarnated demon beasts were not inferior to a team with hundreds of demons. Moreover, their mobility was superior. Count me in. Treat it as a joint investigative force. Amaterasu Omikami spoke slowly at this time. Her delicate hand also waved. Behind her, dozens of deities promoted from sentient beings fell directly into this ruin. Very few among the eight million deities of Takamagahara had highbat power. On average, the deities could not even defeat an ordinary demon under Susanoo. However, the power in its number did make up the gap of their weakness. At this time, the three parties had joined their forces. These demons, deities, and reincarnated demon beasts knew that they were acting under the gaze of their respective Deity Lords, so naturally, they did not dare to be careless. This was more so in the case of demons that was used to their wild nature. They were pretty alerted. Theres nothing special. Its just a pile of broken stones and houses. One of the demons quickly became impatient and punched a copsing wall with his fist, instantly smashing the wall into pieces. Hey, where did the foge from? But at this time, one of the Earthbound Spirits under Amaterasu frowned. Such shouting made the joint forces vaguely feel something was wrong. They all looked up and saw that the sky above them was shrouded in dense fog. In the blink of an eye, the gray fog had already covered everything! The same situation was not only discovered by the three-party joint forces but also by the Three Deities, who were spectating in the sky. Watching the joint forces in the thick fog that suddenly appeared, Susanoo snorted directly/ He waved his palm, turned into a saber, and shed towards the thick fog below him without saying a word. The heavy air current, with a frantic whistling wind, cut directly on the thick gray fog. It broke apart the thick fog instantly! However, the thick fog that was broken apart had gathered again. Susanoos attack seemed to have been submerged in the water, affecting nothing. Fujin [1]! Amaterasu Omikami made a move at this moment. Among the Takamagahara Eight Million Deities behind her, a towering figure with a fierce face and a small drum in the harness flew out. He summoned a violent wind, blowing towards the dense fog below! It cant even be blown apart! Tsukuyomi frowned secretly at this moment. If Fujin under Amaterasu could not disperse the thick fog, it was naturally not a regr thick fog! Tsukuyomis pupils in both eyes had a drastic change. They turned into a spiral pattern as he looked straight on the thick fog! The more he watched, the more frightened he became. His face sank directly, and he said solemnly, Sister Amaterasu, this weird thick fog could disguise itself in the face of my pupils. This is weird! Tsukuyomi, even you Susanoo was taken aback, then fell silent, not knowing what he was thinking. At this moment, Amaterasu Omikami made a move that surprised both Susanoo and Tsukuyomi. Amaterasu Omikami, in front of him, ordered all the Takamagahara deities to plunge directly into the thick mist! Eight Million Deities was just a title. If Takamagahara continued to exist, they could achieve this number one day. After all, everything could ascend. But not now. The Eight Million Deities could only make up tens of thousands now. But still, tens of thousands was a considerable number. Although this thick fog was peculiar, it did not upy arge area. It was impossible to amodate these tens of thousands of Eight Million Deities. Tsukuyomi, Susanowo, help me. Dont be a bystander! Amaterasu Omikami snorted, This is rted to the safety of Yan Wuyue. Stop dwelling on your benefits. Otherwise, when the Father God and Mother God made punishments, even us cant shoulder it! Susanowo was another name for Susanoo, but he did not like others calling him that way. At this time, Amaterasu yelled out without any scruples, causing Susanoos face under the ghostly helmet to twitch. But he also knew the stakes within, so he snorted directly. Hemanded swiftly, Head out, my demons! Seeing this, Tsukuyomi then ordered his reincarnation demon beast and reincarnation samurai to go down together. He did not believe that this tiny bit of fog could swallow all the subordinates brought by Three Deities! Roar! The sky-shaking momentum made those Eight Million Deities, demon, reincarnated samurai, and reincarnated demon beast rush into the thick fog frantically. With such a massive lineup, the Three Deities subordinates were also filled with confidence, but they gradually discovered that things might not be as simple as they imagined! The number rushing into the thick fog was increasing frantically, but the thick fog right now had not changed at all! When the number of troops beyond the stride entered the thick fog, many of the deities from the Takamagahara suddenly hesitated and stopped abruptly outside the dense fog. Then, there came the reincarnated samurai and reincarnated demon beast under Tsukuyomi. After a while, even the famously reckless demon discovered something wrong. They also stopped one after another with their eyes widened, looking at the other two forces under the Three Deities. They were viciously waving their hands as if to say: Im not stupid! Presumptuous! Does the Deity Lord ask you to stop!? Suddenly, Amaterasu Omikamis extremely sharp voice rang all around! This Amaterasu Omikami ruled Takamagahara. She grasped the real name of all the Eight Million Deities as well. Their life and death were at the mercy of Amaterasu Omikamis simple thoughts! At this moment, even if the dense fog in front of them was hazardous, they still had to rush into it. After all, rushing into the vicious fog offered unknown dangers, but death might not be their only fate. Disobeying Amaterasu Omikamis order would crumble their real name. March forward! For Deity Lord! Someone among the Eight Million Deities yelled. The Takamagaharas troops immediately recuperated their momentum. They were like provoked bees from the hive and rushed into the thick fog frantically. Tsukuyomi, Susanowo! Dont hold back! This is all for the Yan Wuyue world created by Father God and Mother God! Amaterasu Omikami said sternly at this time, Could it be that you still cant feel the crazy changes in the power of the world? Our Three Deities position has already be precarious! Apanied by Amaterasu Omikamis words, the entire sky suddenly trembledthe earth also began to shake at this moment! Unexpectedly, the world has changed! Tsukuyomis heart was shaken at the moment. His face turned ugly at every next moment! Only Three Deities knew the so-called divine position, and only Three Deities could sense it. In the Yan Wuyue world, this was the true divine position C the basis for Three Deities to dominate the world! Takamagahara had beings iming to be the deities. However, it was just a trick made by Amaterasu Omikami. It had the power to intimidate, but it was not much useful! Who is shaking the world rules? Susanoo, who had always been known for his bravery, was also terrified at this moment. A sense of horror akin to hanging on the cliff made his heart palpitate! Demon! Head down! Fill up this thick fog! At the moment, Susanoo no longer hesitated! If these demons were dead, he could still recuperate his forces slowly in the future. However, if the world did change, Susanoo might no longer exist! Reincarnated demon beast and reincarnated samurai, fight for glory! Tsukuyomi looked solemn at the moment. His spiral pupils glowed with a strange light! Chapter 867 Chapter 867 Volume 9 C Chapter 119: When The Cherry Blossoms Are Dancing (Part2) Boom! There was a sudden loud noise. The turbulence between heaven and earth escted again at this moment, and a vast mountain not far away broke directly at this moment! Susanoo and Tsukuyomi looked at it simultaneously, but they felt that their divine position was faltering at this moment. The world power imposed on them even began to be irritable, as if they were about to break away from control at any time! What the hell is this!? y it! Susanoo roared furiously at this time. He drew out the weapon from his waist in an instant. It was a dark red strange katana. After all, the ten-span sword had been broken. This weapon was second only to the ten-span sword in Susanoos collection. But at the moment when Susanoo was about to rush into the thick fog, he saw the thick fog surging as if something was about to break out of it! A vast ck figure with eight giant heads rushed out of the thick fog in an instant! The eight giant heads came from different directions at this moment, and the sixteen hideous eyes were only on Susanoos body at the same time! Orochi. Why are you here!? You cant be here! Im not afraid of you!!! Susanoo frantically held up the treasured saber on his hand and chopped off one of the giant snakeheads. One sh after another, but after the snakes head was cut off. It grew back again immediately! Ah! Susanowo. What is he doing? Tsukuyomi was in a cold sweat at the moment. The handsome face was ashen in an instant! In front of his eyes, Susanoo of Three Deities was mad at the moment, holding a weapon and waving it indiscriminately while roaring angrily! Could it be that Susanowo was caught in illusion?! Tsukuyomi thought of this possibility. He suddenly became even more frightened. Susanoo, the murderous man, also fell into the illusion. The ck hidden behind. What terrifying means did that evil demon, who stole the world, possessed! Amaterasu, we cant just sit and wait! If we lose Susanoo, it will be even more disadvantageous for us! Tsukuyomi could not help calling her sister affectionately at the moment and looked directly at Amaterasu Omikami. After just a look, Tsukuyomi frowned, Amaterasu, what are youughing at this time? Because I am happy. Amaterasu Omikami showed a weird smile at this time but pointed to Susanoo, who was going crazy below, and smiled lightly, Tsukuyomi, do you want to apany Susanoo? You and he are the men among Three Deities! Amaterasu, what are you talking about? Wait! Tsukuyomi suddenly thought of a terrifying possibility! Even if we are in a world crisis, Amaterasu Omikami will not act so rash, driving all his subordinates to the forefront! She would only use her identity to force Susanoo and me to make a move first! And this strange speech manner You. Who are you? Me? Amaterasu Omikami smiled slightly, Of course I am you. Look at me! Amaterasu Omikami in front of the original Tsukuyomi instantly turned into Tsukuyomis appearance. From appearance to demeanor, even the faint divine might leak out; they were all simr! Impossible! You monster! Tsukuyomi took out a small Tachi from him and held it in his backhand. Amaterasu might have perished a long time ago. Susanoo was caught in the opponents trap and had gone crazy. He could only survive on his own! Just you? Tsukuyomi sneered at this time, Look at who I am again?! Tsukuyomi changed again in an instant. It turned into a dignified and noble fair beauty! Izanami. Mother God! Tsukuyomi was startled and suddenly woke up, Dont lie to me! You monster! Izanami waved her hand slowly at this time, Tsukuyomi, how dare you be so rude in front of me? ept the punishment! I will deprive you of the power of Three Deities from now on. You will be a mortal! Tsukuyomi only felt the power brought by the divine position dissipating madly. Immediately, his body began to dry up, and his hair fell out one by one. This is not me. Its not me!! Tsukuyomi looked at his skinny and bone-like hands and yelled in horror, This is not me! Dont take back my power! Mother God, Im wrong! Its my fault! Dont take away my power! Izanami was motionless, just showing a weird smile it had since the start. Dazhe rubbed his chin and looked at the maid sister beside him curiously, Ms. You Ye, are these guys stupid? They are not stupid. The maid said calmly, They lost to the fear in their heart. Really Dazhe shook his head. The world in front of him were all the subordinates of the Three Deities, Eight Million Deities, demon, reincarnated samurai, and reincarnated demon beasts. All of them were high on drugs. They would suddenlyugh out loud, crying for a while and some of them even yelling. Even if Susanoo, who fought with him, was like a mental hospital patient. Of course, Dazhe saw the girl in a kimono next to Eric. Her name seems to be Miki. Rumbling The earth began to shake at this time. There was a crack in the dpidated Unripe Rice Vige ahead, and then something stretched out frantically! It was like a vast pir It was a tree trunk! This tree trunk grew crazily. It soon exceeded the height of the mountains in an instant, but it did not stop expanding! Simultaneously, the rhizomes below stretched out crazily, absorbing all the Eight Million Deities, demons, reincarnated demon beast, and samurai! The rhizomes absorbed subordinates under the Three Deities. Only their heads were exposed. The trunk that emerged from the earth received ample nutrients. Arge number of branches began to grow at the top. Then, it came the green leaves! Eric, is this your masterpiece? A world-ss nightmare is not bad. You Ye suddenly turned and looked behind her. Dazhe was taken aback. He hurriedly turned around and saw the weird guy he met when he first came to Yan Wuyue World, Eric! Is it pretty? Eric smiled, My vessel. A touch of pink appeared from the trees crown and then spread to all the branches. The cherry blossoms were actually in full bloom. But spring had note yet. TN: I have made a few errors previously on Tsuruko. It is supposedly Chizuko Nagato. Chapter 868 Chapter 868 Volume 9 C Chapter 120: Innocent Beauty (Part 1) When the cherry blossoms dance in the sky, it should be beautiful scenery. However, the towering cherry blossom tree was now absorbing Eight Million Deities, demons, reincarnated beings, and so on. It was not difficult for people to discover that this massive cherry blossom tree used these extraordinary creatures in the Yan Wuyue world as nutrients. The scene was simply bizarre. A world-ss nightmare? Dazhe stared at the massive cherry blossom tree in the distance. Vaguely, he seemed to see the kimono girl, Miki, in the middle of the trunk of the cherry blossom tree. At this time, Mikis body was integrated into this cherry blossom tree. Her eyes were closed, and her expression was solemn. Not minding Erics attitude at all, the maid said calmly, Mr. Erics poweres from the dreams of all living things. Its just that nice dreams are too few and too hard to get. On the contrary, nightmare seems to be an easier alternative. You deserve to be known as the knowledgeable Ms. You Ye. Eric did not mind her exposing it. If she could not even see through his means, Eric might doubt the clubs maid in front of him was a fake. Dazhe looked at Eric, then at You Ye, frowned, Then, the vessel mentioned earlier? Just a vessel. You Ye said calmly, Not only to absorb the nightmare of all the creatures that are being swallowed under the cherry tree but also to collect the negative energy of every human being who has watched the movie in our main world. Lets put it this way. Everyone who watches that movie will feel as if they have lost their souls. In fact, they are all drawn into the story of the movie world. This story is connected with the Yan Wuyue world. The movie scene ovepped indefinitely too. The people watching the movie You Ye said indifferently, After the movie is over, you will naturally wake up, and you will not stay here forever. For those who have watched the movie, they may feel something. Its a sense of being here before. Additionally, they will feel a little tired, but it wont hurt much. If there are negative consequences, Im afraid Mr. Eric wouldnt dare to release this movie world out. After all, not all powerful people are like your shop. Eric said indifferently, Even I dont want to disturb the order of the present world. Although if I wanted it, Im sure the club does offer this kind of service. Its just that I have lost more than gain. Mr. Eric, youre too modest. The maid smiled slightly. This dream-eating tapir (Eric) [1] could achieve that on its own. Of course, if Eric had the n and wanted a deal, it was undoubtedly an extraordinary wealth for her master. If it could help her master get more benefits in the deal, the maid would not mind chatting more with Eric. Its almost done. You can start now. Yahiro-dono, I have been looking forward to it for a long time. Eric smiled slightly with his hands closed. Once he opened his hand, he tore a crack. The passage to Yahiro-dono was opened just like that. After all, it was the guy who had stolen almost one-third of the worlds power beforehand. It was as simple as drinking water to unlock the spatial structure of the Yan Wuyue World. Ill go first. You two appear as a surprise ambush. Eric smiled confidently and darted into the crack in an instant. He would not be afraid that You Ye and Dazhe would sit idly by. The club held supreme importance in the contracts. There were customers, who were not scared of death, trying to breach the contract, but there was no situation where the club actively vited the contract. Vessel World-ss nightmare? Dazhe shook his head. I still cant figure it out. If were heading to a fight, just go already. Why do you have to make it soplicated? You Ye exined, Strictly speaking, Eric just stole Yan Wuyues power. Its theft that is not considered possession. Unless he abandons his imprint in the main world andpletely bes a creature under Yan Wuyues rules, he can use these powers unconditionally. Otherwise, he will need a lot of power to maintain the bacsh of these powers. Besides, he also needs to deal with the owner of Yan Wuyue itself, which naturally requires him more power. The so-called vessel is a source to provide him with continuous power. Do you understand now? Simply put, its simr to immigration? Dazhe thought for a moment. Eric doesnt want to have the nationality of Yan Wuyue world, so he has a lot of hindrance in doing the things he wants here. That will cost him a lot of money. This money is power, right? Its quite urate to the modern peoples understanding. Ms. You Ye smiled. Basically, all ck Soul Messengers were respectful to her. Even Tai Yinzi would not skip the pleasantries. Dazhe was one of its kind, but this way of getting along was not bad. No wonder the master would transform Dazhe into a ck Soul. There are still a lot of things I dont understand. Dazhe shook his head, But it doesnt matter. The next thing is to fight, right? That is my strength anyway. Without the concerns for the family, Dazhe had returned to how he was when he was young after transforming into the ck Soul Messenger. He has also regained the liveliness in the past. Besides, working for someone and receiving such a big favor, he would feel bad not to put effort into his work. Dazhe wielded Zhan Lu Sword directly, reverting it to its original appearance. He walked towards the crack without saying a word. Dazhe, wait a minute. Youre inadequate to go there now. You Ye shook his head. Dazhe was stunned, But when I was in the Isle of Demon, I was able to activate the Zhan Lu Sword. Thats not enough. We still need to awaken your potential a bit. Only when your power is stronger, Zhan Lu Swords power will be stronger. Do I need to kill another wave of demons? It seems that we have none of them left Dazhe nced at the cherry blossom tree. Nope, I have another way that can instantly awaken your potential. The maid smiled slightly. Great! Lets try it out! Dazhe did not care less, What kind of way? Just feeling some slight irritation! What? Dazhe froze for a moment. Before he could react, he saw a cluster of ck mes emerging from the maids palm. It got into contact with him immediately. Right at that moment, a towering ck me set aze on Dazhes body. The so-called slight irritation was Ah! It hurts! Seeing Dazhe rushing directly into the crack like a rabid dog, the maid just smiled. Although she did not hate Dazhes rxed attitude, it would be terrible if Dazhes attitude rubbed off to other ck Soul Messengers. She got to do what was needed to manage the ck Soul Messenger for the master. Seeing the crack gradually closing, the maid nced back at the bottom of the cherry blossom tree and whispered, Mr. Eric, you are not the only one who covets Yan Wuyue Pir of Heaven, the origin of the Yan Wuyue World. In Yahiro-dono, which represented the beginning and end of everything, a faint sigh sounded. At the same time, Eric, who came through space, stood in the center of the main hall of Yahiro-dono. He looked at the Izanagi and Izanami behind the curtain. Greeting, you two. Eric was as handsome as ever, giving Izanagi and Izanami a good etiquette greeting. Behind the curtain, a low male voice spoke, Outsider, you have stolen one-third of this world. Are you still not satisfied? Eric smiled and said, If this one-third is enough for me to do it, I am unwilling to go to war with you two. After all, I also need to take a lot of risks. But if you two can give your world fragments to me, it would have avoided a cruel battle. It was still the hoarse male voice, heavier at this time, You stole what belonged to me, and now you want me to hand it over. Are you not asking too much? No, no, please trust me, both of you. Eric took a deep breath and said, I can promise that I will return you a piece of the world fragment in the future, and I will never break my promise. There was silence behind the curtain. Finally, the entire Yahiro-dono oscited slightly with only the hoarse male voice said indifferently, Lets fight. I wont hand Yan Wuyue over. Instead, you should spit out the part you stole. With that, I can allow you to leave safely. Eric sighed and said faintly, Izanagi, Izanami, you both can rule a world together and be by each others side every day. Have you ever thought that there will be such a day What happens when you are alone? Do you think you can kill me?! Izanagis voice was full of rage, This is my world! Kusanagi no Tsurugi [2]! Eric did not say anything further. He just stepped back and left the main hall of Yahiro-dono. At the same time, a massive golden ray shot out from the entrance of the main hall. In an instant, a figure rushed out of the Yahiro-dono. It was a stalwart man holding a simple long sword (Kusanagi no Tsurugi) and with a round mirror (Yata no Kagami) [3] floating beside him. [1] In Chapter 315 in the earlier part of the novel, we know that Eric was a dream-eating tapir in Chinese mythology. [2] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kusanagi_no_Tsurugi [3] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yata_no_Kagami Chapter 869 Chapter 869 Volume 9 C Chapter 120: Innocent Beauty (Part 2) Eric put his smile away. ording to the division of the so-called gods above the transcendent creatures in the main Western world, the divine power disyed by Izanagi had far exceeded the punny level, almost reaching the inferior grade divine power. You dont even have a trace of divinity in your body, and you dare to get tainted with the world fragment. Youre overestimating yourself! Izanagi looked at Eric indifferently. Kusanagi no Tsurugi and Yata no Kagami emitted a strong wave of fluctuations. It was a sudden blustery! The world was changing! Divinity? This thing is useless at all. Eric shook his head, The more divinity you have, the more inextricable you will be. The deeper you sink, the more difficult it will be to get out. Just die! Izanagi did not n to argue with Eric at all and made a shot directly. Eric stepped forward, cut through space, and retreated directly out of the attack range of Kusanagi no Tsurugi. He then smiled slightly, Mr. Dazhe, this is your opponent. Please help me to slow him down. As he said, Eric waved his hand. In the cracked space, a figure wrapped in ck me suddenly rushed out! It hurts! It was Dazhe with a face distorted by pain! Zhan Lu Sword radiated a terrifying sword light at this time. It was a world of differencepared to its performance in the Isle of Demon! Dazhe, who was in extreme pain, was as if he was holding a breath. The pain was simr to being pierced with hundreds of steel needles on the most sensitive part of his body at the same time. As he entered the space crack, he stopped holding it in! There is a guy in front of me holding the sword, and there is a mirror floating next to him. No matter who it is, I need to defeat him, right? Its futile even to have a helper! Izanagi was not afraid at all. Dazhe shed at him directly, forcing him to block it with Kusanagi no Tsurugi. But, at the moment of contact, his expression changed instantly! The ck me burning on this guy made him weak! The opponents hack was astonishingly powerful! Boom-! Izanagis body could not resist this terrifying sh. He mmed directly into the Pir of Heaven below! It struck tens of meters long cracks on the Pir of Heaven! Mr. Dazhe, please slow Izanagi down! Got it! This is so fucking painful. Dont bother me! Eric did not mind Dazhes crude words at the moment. Recognizing the importance of the opportunity, he left these words and rushed directly into Yahiro-dono. His target was Izanami all along! At the same time, Izanagi, who was knocked into the Pir of Heaven, quickly broke free. The collision caused pain, but it did not hurt him. He just felt slightly humiliated. He flew out in a sorry state. When he was about to exert the next attack, the guy with iparable strength struck him with the sword again! Ding!Ding!Ding!Ding! Hes a madman! Izanagi cursed inwardly, but he had to parry in panic! The ck me on this guy was troublesome. The opponent had a terrifying sword. The Kusanagi no Tsurugi could block it, but it wailed terribly! Eric broke into Yahiro-dono again. The one sitting behind the curtain was naturally Izanami. Hows it? If you can lend me this Yan Wuyue, I will give you a better one in the future. Eric repeated his terms. No wonder you have no fear. Izanami finally said. The curtain was pulled open from both sides at once. A green jade was embedded on the forehead of Izanami, who was sitting upright, emitting a gleam of emerald green. Izanami slowly opened her eyes, shook her head, and said, Unfortunately, even if you have a helper, I cant give out Yan Wuyue. In that case Eric sighed, I can only be a robber for once. Izanami also sighed faintly and said softly, You asked before, how would you feel if there is only me in the world, right? Eric frowned and suddenly felt something wrong. He subconsciously squinted his eyes. Izanamis beautiful and unparalleled face suddenly became terrifying. It was like a corrupted corpse with many white bugs crawling on it. Who can understand the hatred and sadness in my heart? Yixie sighed quietly, but it was more like a crying voice. It suddenly came off shrieking, like a ghost, Since you see me like this, die! In an instant, Eric only felt the space around him shattered directly. The violent power was madly tearing his body! You Izanagis power is fake! Erics face changed drastically, Its all on you! Intermediate grade divine power! The divine power lurked under the eerie and terrifying appearance of Izanami was infinitely more potent than Izanagi! History said that Izanami died because of Kajins [1] birth. The grieving Izanagi killed Kajin and darted to the underworld. Izanagi said to his wife Izanami through the underworld gate, My wife, thend I created with you is notplete. Pleasee back with me. Izanami happily replied, Unfortunately, I have already eaten underworld meals. But, since my husband is looking for me, I will go back with you. Please wait a moment. I will beg from the underworld master. But, you must never look at me. Izanagi agreed to it but waited for a long time to no avail. He approached the Underworld Pce out of curiosity. Izanagi ignited a me to illuminate the surroundings and found Izanami in the darkness but was shocked by Izanamis appearance. Izanami was covered with maggots wriggling, and her appearance was ugly. Izanagi was terrified and turned to escape the underworld. Izanami chased in grief. In the end, Izanami and Izanagi stood face-to-face across the massive boulder [2] and issued a divorce vow. Izanami returned to the underworld in sorrow. Izanami, who returned to the underworld, found a world fragment in that ce. From then on, history staggered, evolved, and developed into the Yan Wuyue World. Looking at the sky, Boss Luo standing on the high slope, nced at the blooming cherry trees again and said calmly, Eric and Izanami, who is more persistent? [1] Kajin: Fire God [2] Theres a particr name to the boulder in Japanese mythology. Chibiki no iwa: A boulder sorge it would take a thousand men to pull Chapter 870 Volume 9 C Chapter 121: The Defeated Eric (Part 1) Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! One blow after another. Dazhe, wrapped in ck mes, would always p Izanagi down most straightforwardly and rudely! It was not that Izanagi didnt want to use magical attacks, but this attack was useless for Dazhe. The ck me on Dazhe easily offset all magical attacks from Izanagi. After losing these means, Izanagi could only resort to the most primitive means of attack-the battle on pure strength! Izanagi once again rushed up from below. On the other hand, Dazhe shed with Zhan Lu habitually. However, this sh gave off a different feeling to Dazhe! Zhan Lu Sword shed off Kusanagi no Tsurugi with ease this time, like a hot knife cutting through butter. The sharp sword de approached Izanagis head, and it easily cut him into two! Clone? Dazhe immediately thought Izanagi changed his approach in this battle. He looked around nervously at the moment, but after waiting for a while, he still found nothing. Theres no need to look for it. Izanagi ceases to exist anymore. At this moment, beside Dazhe, there was a space crack with the maiding out from it. The moment You Ye appeared, she waved her hand at Dazhe. The ck fire entwined with Dazhe was retrieved back into the maids palm and then dissipated. ,m It gave off the sore as though he had been moving the bricks for three days and nights in a row. Dazhe twitched immediately, almost falling from the sky. Besides, he turned pale at this time, sweating profusely, like a dying candle in the wind. Although he seemed to perform well in battling against Izanagi, the potential that was stimted from the ck me disappeared, directly causing Dazhe to fall into lethargy. When You Ye noticed it, she stretched out her hand and grabbed onto the air. Her palm magically disappeared in the air as if it had stretched into another magical space. When the maids palm was withdrawn, there was a beautifully packaged small bag. Eat this. It helps with your recovery. Dazhe took this little bag, opened it, and saw some cookies! He didnt mind, thinking that the maid wouldnt hurt him. He grabbed a handful of cookies and stuffed them into his mouth. Dont gobble it down like that. You Ye smiled slightly. Dazhe stunned, The battle is not over yet, right? Although Izanagi was inexplicably turned into a split corpse, Pir of Heaven transmitted a powerful wave at this time. This was much stronger than what Izanagi had just shown! No, its over. You Ye said calmly, Our part is over. Have you forgotten the content of Erics transaction? We are only responsible for dragging one of them down. Since, in the beginning, Eric asked you to deal with Izanagi, then your mission will end after Izanagi perishes. This transaction is consideredplete. But how did Izanagi be so weak all of a sudden? Dazhe took out a cookie and asked. The cookie tasted great; it seemed to be quite effective. The sore had subsided by now. Dazhe managed to recover some strength. Izanagi was originally constructed by a little power divided by Izanami. Now Izanami has recovered this part of the power and made herselfplete. Izanagi has naturally be weak, or rather just a body without power. Of course, it bes easy to deal with him. You Ye smiled. Dazhe was taken aback for a moment, and then he was baffled. He asked subconsciously, Does it mean that the boss knew it early? Isnt this scamming Eric? Dazhe, Eric specified the content of the transaction and what he wanted. Arent you also there at the time? Besides, he specified who among the two at the beginning. If he specified us to target Izanami, then one-third of the true souls of Yan Wuyue World is not enough. Since it was a choice between the two, it also means that in front of customers, we have a chance to be selected for Izanagi, who is easy to deal with, rather than the difficult Izanami. Do you understand? Thispromise price is not only for customers but also for us. The master has already given a big discount. Eric himself didnt consider this, so he cant me anyone. You Ye nced at Dazhe indifferently, Also, you said bad things about the master just now. I can assume that I didnt hear it, but only this time. Okay. Thinking of the pain of being burned by the ck me, Dazhe shivered. Although it could be exchanged for a powerful burst of power, he refused to suffer from it again! Though, Dazhe came into an agreement with it. If Eric specified them to deal with Izanami, then the club would also take action. In the case of choosing one of the two, Eric himself chose the wrong one. It seemed he had no one to me. Dazhe had known Luo Qiu for some time, giving him some understanding of Luo Qiu. The boss would not mislead the others. The customers themselves made all choices, no matter good or bad. Suddenly, there was a loud noise! It came from the Yahiro-dono above! At the same time, the Pir of Heaven began to crack frantically at this time, as if it could copse at any time! The Pir of Heaven was like a pir supporting the sky. If it copsed, the sky would copse with it. Dazhe showed a hint of horror. Even in the state where his potential had soared just now, he still found himself helpless with this kind of power. If Eric buys another service, am I going to fight Izanami? asked Dazhe solemnly. Then it depends on Eric, whether he cane up with something alluring for us to take part in, said You Ye calmly. After finishing talking, You Ye looked up and then calmly said, Eric has escaped. Dealing with the weak Divine Power of Izanami, even if he has a container for infinite extraction of power, it is still a bitcking. A stream of light pierced the sky and left from the Yahiro-dono above. It was Eric. Lets leave, too. You Ye retracted her gaze and said calmly, We havepleted what the master ordered us to do. I want to go back to him as soon as possible. You didnt put any effort at all, pretty girl. But, Dazhe still nodded. He was very clear about his position. Although ck Souls job content was to find investors, he was not interested in this aspect at all. He was in favor of being the hired fighter. The job this time was quite timely for him. Initially, he was the one who came here like a hired thug. Now that he had no worries, he had no scruples in the fight. But at this time, the ck cloud was overwhelming. A fanatical ck wind blew down from the Yahiro-dono above, apanied by a stern cry, Trying to escape? Intruder! Just as the voice sounded, a figure suddenly appeared. Dazhe looked at it. He could not help but get shocked, albeit with his long experience in battles. The being was utterly rotten. All the words that were used to describe ugly in the world had failed to match this beings level! Our work this time has beenpleted. We wont be doing anything else for the time being. You Ye nodded gracefully at Izanami, Dont worry. You Izanamis rotten eyeballs were tightly locked on You Ye. An extremely dangerous feeling made her spirit jump wildly, but she had already sumbed to an extreme personality a long time ago. The grievances in her heart overwhelmed the warning signs in the heart! Izanami spoke with her throat as if scorched by fire. Do you think that by saying this, I can forget you for disturbing my Yan Wuyue!? You all have to stay. Fall into the erosion of the underworld water and be the same like me! The maid nced nkly at her. She just waved her hand, drew a crack, and dragged Dazhe in! At the moment when Dazhe entered the crack, with Izanami as the center point, a vast water ball suddenly expanded. It sucked You Ye directly into these liquids glow with earthy yellow light, emitting a strange stench. The water ball should be one of the most filthy things. Everything would be corroded when contacted. No matter how holy the items were, they would be contaminated. Dont touch me with this dirty thing! Bang! The maids azure blue eyes stared at Izanami. Her expression showed a sense of indifference and ruthlessness. The ck me soared to the sky! The underworld water boiled off in an instant! Izanami showed horrified eyes. What a powerful divine power?! Impossible, how can there be a powerful divine power in this small fragmented world! Izanami, I said, we wont do anything to Yan Wuyue for the time being. If you keep troubling us, I can only resort to self-defense. The maid finally retrieved the ck mes on her body and turned non-hostile. Izanami was uncertain at this time, but she didnt make another move. If she was facing a mighty divine power, she could only kneel to the opponent even in the fragmented world that she dominated. However, if you need anything, you can also look for us. The maid waved her hand. A ck card without imprint appeared in front of Izanami. Izanami grabbed it. She fell silent at the moment she held the card. Chapter 871 Chapter 871 Volume 9 C Chapter 121: The Defeated Eric (Part 2) We only serve the customers, so there is no right or wrong per se. For us, the customer is our priority. Please do understand that. The maid picked up her skirt, smiled, and left the space. Izanami was quiet for a long time. She looked at Pir of Heaven, which was about to copse, and muttered to herself, The legend is true. That ce exists. How are you! That monster didnt do anything to you, right? After Dazhe was taken away by You Ye, he came directly to a in where he could see the enormous cherry blossom trees from a distance. He was secretly anxious, but after only a while, You Ye appeared in front of him. The maid shook her head and said indifferently, Its nothing. Its just a little sales promotion, so I came a littlete. Seeing the unscathed appearance of You Ye, Dazhe nodded, Then, do we go back to the boss now? You go back first. You Ye shook his head. Dazhe stunned, Arent you going back? Dazhe found it unbelievable.Didntthe maid sister say that she wanted to go back as soon as possible? You Ye sighed, then took a look at her skirt, frowned, and said, The clothes are torn. They carry turbid qi. I need to clean it first. Its a dereliction of duty for a maid to appear beside the master like this. Your skirt is only missing a corner at the size of your nails! Why dont you go and change it up? You are also quite dirty. You Ye looked at Dazhe again andmented quite seriously. I will find a sink for a wash. Dazhe retreated. Miss Tsukihime, people from the Nagato family are here to invite you to the dinner. Outside the door, the Kondo Familys samurai passed a word respectfully. Zixing said indifferently at this time, I feel a little ufortable, but it is not good to refuse the invitation. Hence, I will attend with a veil. Besides, I will not speak at the banquet. If the Nagato family has any questions for me, please answer them for me. Yes! The samurai responded again. Zixing waved her hand. The handmaid, who had been dressed up early by her, was in horror. She stretched out her hand tremblingly to open the door of the room. After everyone had left, Zixing opened the bedroom door. At this time, Mo Xiaofei held Chizuko Nagato in one hand nkly and walked out with a man on the shoulder. The person being carried was naturally Saburo Nagato. After resetting the time so many times, Mo Xiaofei dealt with Saburo Nagato quickly without any hindrance. Im ready. Lets go! Mo Xiaofei said solemnly, I hope I can solve all the mysteries tonight! The two of them already knew the way to enter the dungeon. When they entered the dungeon this time, Zixing and Mo Xiaofei did not walk to the Longevity Pce. They went straight to the ce where Haru Narukami was imprisoned. The two stopped at the corner andid down Chizuko Nagato and Saburo Nagato. What should we do now? Mo Xiaofei looked at Chizuko Nagato and Saburo Nagato. He could not help but ask directly. Chizuko Nagato did not wake up after drowning, but her breathing was steady. Zixing thought for a while and said, Haru Narukamis reaction to Chizuko Nagato is intense. This time, lets try Saburo Nagato first! Alright! Mo Xiaofei did not hesitate. At this time, he nced at the cage at the end of the corner. Haru Narukami still appeared with disheveled hair and did not respond to anything. Mo Xiaofei took a deep breath and twisted Saburo Nagatos ears. The pain stimted Saburo Nagato to wake up. Mo Xiaofei took advantage of the moment Saburo Nagato had not fully awakened. He directly lifted his body and then threw him out from here! Bang! The sound of the bodynding! Such a sudden fall made Saburo Nagatopletely awake! He remembered that he was hiding in the room and drinking alcohol, and then something knocked him out. However, it was dim with only flickering mes. Saburo Nagato got up from the ground, shook his head vigorously, and looked forward subconsciously. At this time, Haru Narukami, who heard the movement, also instinctively raised her head. Four eyes met. Saburo Nagatos face became extremely ugly immediately! Haru Saburo Nagato muttered in a low volume but took a step back subconsciously. He looked back at his back quickly but saw that there was no one around him. He could not help butugh bitterly and said to himself, Except for brother Who knows this ce? It seems Im having a nightmare. I drank too much again today. Saburo Nagato shook his head and finally sighed. He looked at Haru Narukami in the cell. Haru Narukami was staring at him quietly, without any reaction. Saburo Nagato took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, but walked forward. Finally, across the wooden bars, Saburo Nagato silently looked at Haru Narukami, who was now terrified. He smiled wryly, Brother is right. I am a coward. I know you are here, but I only dare to approach you in a dream. Im sorry, Haru. As if reacting to Saburo Nagatos voice, Haru Narukami stepped forward suddenly, grabbed his hands on the fence. Her eyes widened! Really? Still hating me like this Saburo Nagato sighed, If time can be turned back, I will not hurt you. Ten years ago, when he was still a greenhorn, she grew up graciously. Haru Narukami was the sessor of the shrine witch. He vowed to marry her into his family. Ten yearster, he was separated from her by a fence. Chapter 872 Chapter 872 Volume 9 C Chapter 122: In This Male-dominated Society (Part 1) In the old literature, there was a saying that urges us to stay patient and low profile when the time is no right. Once an opportunityes, soar like the dragon with no scruples. Hence the saying that the timely dragon hid in the deep pool when the time had note. Moving from Spring to Autumn, Saburo Nagato had been practicing sword technique for fifteen years. His goal was to catch up with his elder brother. The elder brother was twelve years older than him and had be a samurai at seventeen. Now that the elder brother was getting older, but he was increasing in age. The young Saburo Nagato believed that he would achieve more than his brother, like the dragon hidden in the pool. Once it soared, it would be magnificent! Marriage? When he just returned from exercise, his brother came to his ce of residence. Saburo Nagato was surprised to hear his brothers suggestion. He suddenly recalled that his elder brother Nagato Munechika seemed to have married at his age. Munechika had a family already. The nephew was approaching seven years old. The following year would be the age when he could learn sword skills. Nagato Munechika, who was about forty years old, was older than what Saburo Nagato thought. The elder brother had gray hair on the temples.When did it happen?Saburo Nagato looked at the gray hair on his elder brothers temples, distracted. Her name is Haru Narukami. She is the sessor to the next shrine witch. Nagato Munechika said indifferently, I have discussed with the current witch. Haru Narukami is not suitable to take over as a witch. Master witch intends to choose another candidate. Haru Narukami has grown up and should consider marriage. It just so happens that you are at the age of getting married, so I decide to help you agree to this marriage. Nagato Munechika, who had inherited the Nagato family business, had unquestionable authority in the Nagato family. Saburo Nagato was obsessed with sword practice. He did not have much thought about his marriage. But the eldest brother was like a father. Although Saburo Nagato didnt expect much from Nagatos arrangement, he did not resist it. Everything shall follow my brothers arrangement! Saburo Nagato nodded directly. Haru Narukami was a child adopted by the witch. She had attended the annual worship ritual in Unripe Rice Vige several times. Saburo Nagato had already met her. She was indeed an excellent woman, so he didnt resist his brothers arrangement. But he sought another thing, Brother, the secret of the Nagato family. Please allow me to practice it! I feel that my strength can no longer grow! The secret profound art C the foundation of the Nagato family. At the time, the Nagato familys ancestors survived the battle with the powerful fox demon beast in the Unripe Rice Vige area because of the secret profound art. As a result, they acquired rewards from the Unripe Rice Vige too. However, only those who inherited the family inheritance had the qualifications to be bestowed upon the secret profound art. Saburo Nagato, even a sibling of the Nagato n, had no qualifications to practice it. Nagato Zong looked at Saburo Nagato for a long time with a cold expression. He just dropped ament, Wait until you get married for this matter. Saburo Nagato could only give up asking. Looking at Nagato Munechikas back, Saburo Nagato whispered to himself, Brother, are you so afraid that I will surpass you? The god of Nagatos family The marriage news soon came out. Everyone was happily discussing it. When Saburo Nagato went out, he could hear praises everywhere. This made him feel a kind of irritability inexplicably. He made a decision. He quietly went to the mountain to take a look at his fiancee Haru Narukami before getting married. The shrine used for enshrinement was familiar to the people of Unripe Rice Vige. When Saburo Nagato came to the shrine, he did not see the witch here. He waited outside the shrine for a while, and yet he still failed to see Haru Narukami. On the other hand, he couldnt help but get drawn by the beautiful scenery on the mountain. A few years ago, Saburo Nagato went on an adventure and visited many ces. There were many ces more beautiful than this mountain scenery, but this ce was iparable. There was a unique trace of tranquility. Behind the shrine was a path leading to the back. Saburo Nagato walked toward there subconsciously. When he turned around, he came to a cave. Perhaps the children in the vige hade to this ce to explore when they were young. But Saburo Nagato, who was focused on his goal since childhood, had beenmitted to tampering with his body since childhood. He had never let himself rx for a day. The cave entrance behind this shrine had a forbidden rule that the shrine put down. Saburo Nagato was curious, young-minded, unscrupulous at the moment. He moved toward it, gradually stepping in, vaguely hearing the sound of the water. There should be a water source. There was indeed a water source, a naturally formed pool. When Saburo Nagato saw this pool, he thought the water here should be cold. So, wouldnt the person washing their body at this ce feel cold? The woman with long hair in the water with her head lowered was like a painting under the light of the ignited oil fire. He met Haru Narukami at this ce first. In the water, she had discovered the arrival of Saburo Nagato. Her face blushed. She used her hands to cover her body, and she sank entirely into the water, only showing her face. Saburo Nagato looked at her obsessively. He suddenly realized that the marriage arranged by his brother was incredible. Saburo Nagato turned around and left. He imed he had no intention of breaking in, but even so, he would not be able to forget this scene in this life. Under the womans astonished gaze, Saburo Nagato left the cave with spring water without looking back. It did not mean that they would stop seeing each other again. The next day, Saburo Nagato came again. He did not go anywhere else but stood still in front of the shrine for a long time. Haru Narukami did note out. Saburo Nagato did not leave untilte at night. On another day, Saburo Nagato came again almost at the same time and stood still until the moon set before leaving. Day after day, no matter whether it was drizzling or the scorching sun. He remained unchanged no matter the weather. Sir Saburo, you dont have to be like this. Naru is about to be your wife. I wont me you. The shrines door finally opened one day. I finally get to see you. Saburo Nagato smiled slightly and turned to leave, I wille back tomorrow. Then, Saburo came again tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow would remain unchanged. Saburo Nagato started to wave the wooden saber for practice in front of the shrines temple while Haru Narukami was cleaning in the courtyard. There was prosperity in spring and lively fish in summer. On the other hand, Autumn had flying geese and snow dropping in winter. At the long stone steps leading to the shrine, they apanied each other as the days passed. The following year, Saburo Nagato married Haru Narukami, which happened to be the day when the cherry blossoms were in full bloom. The time of the newlywed joy passed quickly. The Nagato family also began to build a new house. The Nagatos Family Head was still Nagato Munechika. In the school year, Shinji Nagato also began to practice the secret profound art of the Nagato Sword Technique under the Nagato Munechikas guidance. The passing traders spread the news of the war breaking out into Unripe Rice Vige. Saburo Nagato came to Nagato Munechika. He looked at his elder brother but found that the white hair of his brothers temples seemed to be less.Is it just an illusion? The brothersplexion doesnt seem to be good. Are you going to contribute? Nagato Munechika was guiding Shinji Nagatos practice. When he heard the words, he waved his hand and let the young Shinji Nagato leave. Yes, I can only be a real samurai only by making contributions on the battlefield. Nagato Munechika walked to the ce where the weapon was ced. He reached out and picked up a katana. Then, he threw it in front of Saburo Nagato. The katana had not sharpened yet. At the same time, Nagato Munechika also picked up another unsharpened [1] katana. If you win against me, I will allow you to leave. I will support you so that you can take our men into the battlefield. Nagato Munechika had always been indifferent, But if you lose, you must promise me one condition. Otherwise, take it as if nothing had happened. Brother, you cant keep your peak state forever. Saburo Nagato picked up the katana directly without any hesitation. Even if he was newly married, he never ckened a little bit in practicing sword skills. He even left Haru Narukami alone in the vacancy when he practicedte at night. Nagato Munechika utilized the sword beyond what Saburo Nagato could have imagined. Saburo Nagato could hardly hold the Katana. You cant beat me. Nagato Munechika was like a mountain that could not be surpassed. For Saburo Nagato, this had always been the case. [1] Unsharpened refers to the official procedure to sharpen the knife before using it. The main goal of this procedure is to remove the oxidized metal. Chapter 873 Chapter 873 Volume 9 C Chapter 122: In This Male-dominated Society (Part 2) In just one move. I can only resist one move. All these years of training are for nothing? No! Saburo Nagato picked up his katana again andmitted a desperate attack! Two moves. Saburo Nagatosted only two moves in Nagato Munechikas hand this time. However, it was not something to be happy about. His katana had been swept away to the ground. At the same time, there was a trace of bright red blood on his wrist. Saburo Nagato covered his wound painfully and looked at his brother in horror. Katana that was not sharpened [1] yet was so sharp! You learned the secret secretly. Nagato Munechika snorted coldly. I didnt! Nagato Munechika sneered and said, I teach Shinji every day. Do you think I dont know that youre hiding from the side? Saburo, if you are not my brother, I will cut off your palm so that you will never be able to wield a katana again in your life for the fact that you secretly learn the profound art without permission! Brother, I Saburo Nagato knelt on the ground in horror. Brother, I am more suitable than Shinji to learn the secret sword art of the Nagato family! Please make me a real samurai! Send Haru Narukami to me. What?! Nagato Munechika put down the katana and said calmly, Send your wife to me. I can teach you the secrets and help you to join the battlefield and make you a samurai. Nagato Munechika! How dare you! Dont forget what you learned secretly. Nagato Munechika left indifferently, Only tonight. After the beginning of the spring, Saburo Nagato led ten people to the battlefield to join the army under the congrattions of the vigers without expression. In the same year, Chizuko Nagato was born. In a few years, Saburo Nagato only came back a few times before leaving in a hurry. Chizuko Nagato was six years old, Haru Narukami passed away. Saburo Nagato returned to Nagatos home alone to recover from his injuries. Sure enough, youre just a coward. Nagato Munechika seemed to know everything. From now on, you will stay here like a bereaved dog. You are a deserter. You have no ce to go. Yes. Saburo Nagato in front of Zixing and Mo Xiaofei was as though in a dream. He looked at Haru Narukami in the cell, confessing little by little what he had done. Death is horrible. He turned pale, recalling the events on the battlefield, Some people have intestines hanging on my body; some peoples heads flew towards me. I was buried in the corpse until night. It seems that there are countless resentful spirits by my side. I cant feel the temperature at all. After returning to Nagatos house, I couldnt even pick up the katana once. Never even once. I dare not face you even more. Saburo Nagato said painfully, Haru. I traded you for something from my brother but failed to make contributions on the battlefield. In the end, I had to escape back to this ce. Maybe I should die. But I dont even dare to die. The voice was not loud. In this quiet dungeon, it was enough for Zixing and Mo Xiaofei, hiding nearby, to hear it. Haru Narukami was imprisoned here on the excuse that she died out of illness. The reason was that she went crazy and spoke about the deal between Saburo Nagato and Nagato Munechika one day. Everyone might have known the secrets for a long time, but everyone didnt say it openly. The family members knew everything inside their hearts, but they couldnt tolerate such straightforwardness. My brother said he wont kill you, but he wont let you see anyone again. I dont even dare to resist it. Saburo Nagato closed his eyes, Once, even in a dream, I want to have the courage.Ah!!! Saburo Nagato roared. Im not a coward. Nagato Munechika! He took a deep look at Haru Narukami, Haru! I will bring Nagato Munechikas head to see you! Turning around and running, this man thought he was in a dream, which gave him the courage. Long before Saburo Nagato went crazy, Zixing grabbed Mo Xiaofeis hand and hid again, without letting Saburo Nagato find out about their presence. They stayed hidden until Saburo Nagato left the dungeon. Mo Xiaofei and Zixing were silent. After a long time, Zixing said calmly, This time, the time doesnt seem to be reset. Mo Xiaofei gave Chizuko Nagato a sad look. The things Saburo Nagato had done were enraging. He could not even be called a man. It was just that, even in the real world outside of movies, there had always been a lot of incidents like this. Even in this civilized society, it seemed She should resist Saburo Nagato said Mo Xiaofei quietly. In your male-dominated society? Zixing sneered. Mo Xiaofei took a deep breath but meditated in his heart the scripture that Zixing gave him. Saburo Nagato thought he was still in his drunk dream. He was too excited. Maybe he would go to deal with Nagato Munechika. Zixing frowned suddenly. Mo Xiaofei suddenly raised his head at this moment. He stretched out his hand to grab a torch against the wall next to him, but the torch directly flew into his hand, My power. is back! The cherry blossom tree withered a lot at once. Countless sakura fell from the sky like a rain of flowers. Boss! Dazhe appeared on a hillside. At this time, Boss Luo was alone, looking out from a distance. He turned around after hearing Dazhes voice. But seeing Dazhe tugging at his clothes at this time and then sniffing around, he just walked two steps away. Then, he took two steps back as if remembering something. Whats the matter? Luo Qiu watched Dazhes actions curiously. Nothing. Im dirty! Luo Qiu was taken aback, then nodded, Wheres You Ye? She should be back soon, saying that she has to deal with some things. Dazhe dared not say that the maid was going for theundry right now. Luo Qiu shook his head, smiled, but suddenly said, Dazhe, I have a question for you. Okay, ask! Boss Luo looked at the cherry blossom tree and asked in a low volume, Do you think women are only there topliment men? [1] Unsharpened refers to the official procedure to sharpen the knife before using it. The main goal of this procedure is to remove the oxidized metal. Chapter 874 Chapter 874 Volume 9 C Chapter 123: Soon To Be Unveiled (Part 1) In a dangerous ce with extraordinary power lost, anyone would be uneasy without the ability to fend for themselves. No matter how calm you are, you cant feel at ease in your heart. Almost as soon as Mo Xiaofei said that his power came back, Zixing tried tomunicate with his Yin Greedy Wolf, but she ultimately failed. But her demon beast power had recovered a little bit. She was initially seriously injured, but because of Windchasers rescue, she recovered some strength after recuperating for a few days. But the trace of demon beast power retrieved at this time was far from the time when she entered Yan Wuyue. Not fully recovered Mo Xiaofei shook his head quickly, Its about 10% at most. Its strange. Zixing said, Brother Mo since a part of the power can be restored, it means that there is a chance to recover all of it. Moreover, this also means that your power has notpletely disappeared. The reason why the power is gone is probably that something suppresses it. Mo Xiaofeis eyes lit up, In other words, the power can be restored now because the things that suppressed me disappeared? Zixing was not sure, Its also possible that this thing bes weaker. Should we continue to probe Haru Narukami or leave first? Saburo Nagatos condition is not good. Mo Xiaofei quickly said, Once he finds Nagato Munechika, Nagato Munechika will probably guess from Saburo Nagatos reaction that he has been to the dungeon. Nagato Munechika might leave the dinner party. I have fought against Nagato Munechika many times. Even if I recover till this point, I am afraid Im not his opponent. Thats a powerful and disgusting guy even though he is already at such an old age. Zixing frowned at this moment, Outside the dungeon, there seems to be movement. I felt a strange spiritual qi. Zixings senses had also be sharp because she had recovered a trace of demon beast power. Mo Xiaofei closed his eyes at this time. He used his full power to strengthen his hearing. The consciousness seemed to elerate in an instant, and it surged to the path to head back. He opened his eyes suddenly, Nagato Munechika is back! So fast! On the ground, to be precise, in the courtyard of Nagato Munechikas residence, Nagato Munechika was looking at Saburo Nagato indifferently. Munechika! Saburo Nagato let out a low and suppressed growl, staring at his brother firmly. Saburo, didnt I tell you that you are not allowed to approach the dungeon? It seems that you didnt listen to me well. Nagato Munechika shook his head, You disappointed me. If it werent for the subordinates to tell me quietly that they failed to find you, I would never leave the banquet with excuses. Did you know that this was a banquet in the presence of Miss Tsukihime of the Kondo family? They could serve well for the Nagato family. You have always been watching me? Saburo Nagatos eyes were almost breathing fire. The rising anger and years of suppressed hatred made him unable to tell whether he was in a dream or reality. Nagato Munechika said calmly, I think you are also of the Nagato familys bloodline, so even if you be a deserter, I forgive you. But you are too disobedient. Since you are disobedient, then you shall perish. A weird smile appeared on his face. This smile put chills on Saburo Nagato at a nce! This was not the smile that a normal person would have! At the same time, Saburo Nagato even saw some strange white slender beards appear on Nagato Munechikas cheeks. At the same time, there seemed to be something wagging behind Nagato Munechikalike a tail! Munechikayouwhat the hell are you!? Oh? Nagato Munechika reached out and touched his cheek, then looked at the moon in the sky, and then calmly said, Its almost a full moon. Im getting drunk tonight. It seems I cant control it. But its okay. After all, I have already decided to get rid of you tonight. Demon beast Saburo Nagato shivered suddenly, You are not my brother! You are a demon beast! Or you possessed my brother! This thought allowed Saburo Nagato to understand a lot of things! From the beginning, when his brother suddenly asked for his wife, Saburo Nagato felt that his brother was extremely strange. But at that time, to get funding and the secret art of the Nagato family, he sacrificed his wife, Haru Narukami. He regretted very deeply in his heart. Nagato Munechika was like a demon and even started to build the Longevity Pce. Worse still, since he fled from the battlefield and returned, because of fear this matter was known to the world, Saburo Nagato even ignored his conscience. He had been quietly dealing with the vigers who wanted to fight the curse and escaped privately for Nagato Munechika, causing them to be punished by the curse and die. Demon beast possess? You dont understand. Nagato Munechika shook his head at this time, How can you understand the true secrets of the Nagato family? Nagato Munechika didnt want to tell Saburo Nagato anything further. Saburo Nagatos eyes were filled with shock, but a strange cyan light appeared. At the same time, Nagato Munechikas palm opened. A dark cyan me appeared out of nowhere. This is the fox demon beasts fire. Rest assured, I will make you feel no pain. Nagato Munechika just finished speaking and waved his hand instantly. The dark cyan fox demon beast fire directly ejected on Saburo Nagatos Body. The fox demon beast fire directly submerged into Saburo Nagatos body. At this time, Saburo Nagato looked at his chest bafflingly. He even hurriedly pulled off his clothes but still couldnt see any scars. Sure enough, Im still dreaming. Because of the hatred for my brother, I even thought of him as a demon beast. Saburo Nagato shook his head. I should wake up from this kind of dream. After waking up, everything will go back to how it was. In a blink of an eye, a pain that was far more serious than being hit by the enemy soldiers katana on the battlefield instantly drowned Saburo Nagatos nerves! Fire A lot of cyan fire came out of him! These fires were burning his entire body! It was an unspeakable pain! Saburo Nagato fell directly to the ground, clutching the weeds in the courtyard with his palms. He exhausted thest bit of strength, looked up, and saw Nagato Munechikas more and more demon beast-like appearance. Numerous questions came to him, but he couldnt speak it out at this moment. Nagato Munechika approached. He looked at Saburo Nagatos desperate gaze and said calmly, Since you are also from the Nagato family, let me tell you the truth. Im Nagato Munechika, and I didnt let the demon beast possess me. Im just getting the power of the fox demon beast. As for the method, you dont need to know. Munechika Saburo Nagato wanted to reach out and grab Nagato Munechikas leg. He failed to reach it with his palm grasped nothing. HaruIm sorryIn the end, I still couldnt At the same time, Zixing and Mo Xiaofei were hiding in Nagato Munechikas bedroom, seeing what happened through the gap in the window. Nagato Munechika is a demon beast. Mo Xiaofei lowered his voice. But this also exined the reason why Nagato Munechika was too powerful, unlike ordinary people! Its weird. How can the spiritual qi of the demon beast be so messy? Zixing frowned. Her eyes locked on Nagato Munechikas body, showing a very puzzled look. Nagato Munechika lifted Saburo Nagatos corpse with his foot. After confirming that the man waspletely dead, he frowned, Who is hiding? Mo Xiaofeis heart tightened, thinking that Nagato Munechika discovered their hiding spot. They were getting ready to fight. Unexpectedly, Nagato Munechika suddenly looked in the direction of an ancient tree in the courtyard at this time! Fox demon beast, how dare you kill humans? However, another soft voice sounded, and a figure walked out under the ancient tree. Mo Xiaofei stared at it but was surprised, How could it be her? Why is she here?! Zixing showed a puzzled look. Chapter 875 Chapter 875 Volume 9 C Chapter 123: Soon To Be Unveiled (Part 2) Mo Xiaofei quickly said, This is the muse I was talking about. I havent paid attention to her for a long time because I lost my power. I dont know how she suddenly appeared here. She seems to have regained her power. Zixing made a silent gesture and assessed the situation solemnly. At this time, what came out of the old tree was Tagitsuhime, who fell into the Unripe Rice Vige time reset at the same time as Mo Xiaofei! I feel a faint demon beast qi, and I wonder who it will be. It turns out that you, the fox demon beast killed the innocents here. Tagitsuhimes face was frosty, not angry, and majestic. It exuded the divine power! Deity? Nagato Munechika frowned with his expression dignified but still calm, You are weak. I can feel it. This bit of power has no effect on me. Hmph, arrogance! You dont know what divine power is! Tagitsuhime snorted again. Her current state was indeed terrible. Her divine power had run dry. However, as one of the three Munakata Muses born by Amaterasu Omikami, she had the sun muse spiritual qi, which Amaterasu Omikami bestowed upon her. It had extreme restraining effects on all vile demon beast! Youre just a fake. Nagato Munechikas face showed a strange smile again. The cyan fox demon beast fire appeared in Nagato Munechikas palm. Tagitsuhime had already witnessed Nagato Munechikas bizarre fox demon beast fire not long ago, so she didnt dare to lower her guard at the moment. She pushed out her hands and put down a barrier capable of fending off attacks in front of her! This was the barrier that could resist most of the demon beasts evil power. The source of power was not divine power, but the divine item given by Amaterasu Omikami, which she had worn on her! It was precisely because of this treasure that Tagitsuhime was not afraid of the demon beast, Nagato Munechika, albeit having her divine power running dry! The fox demon beast jeered! The cyan fox demon beast fire attached itself to Tagitsuhimes barrier, burning frantically! It managed to infiltrate the barrier in the end! What shocked Tagitsuhime happened unhindered! The fox demon beast fire quickly tore open the barrier released by her treasure and directly adhered to her body! What kind of fire is this!? This fox demon beast fire spread all over her body instantly. It began to burn her divine body! Due to the great pain, Tagitsuhime immediately fell to her knees. But after all, unlike a mortal body like Saburo Nagato, Tagitsuhime was still struggling at this moment. It was just that Tagitsuhimes consciousness quickly dissipated under the fox demon beast fires onught. She didntst long before she passed out. Nagato Munechika approached Tagitsuhime, flipped her body over before lifting the vulnerable Tagitsuhime. Nagato Munechika nced at theing full moon in the sky at this time. He smiled slyly, then picked up Tagitsuhimes body like that and returned to his bedroom. Mo Xiaofei and Zixing hid at their best ability, holding all their breaths. Nagato Munechika didnt seem to realize that there were foreigners hidden in his room. He just hugged Tagitsuhimes body and walked into the bedrooms secret path to enter the dungeon. What kind of fire is that? The fox demon beast fire is too scary! Mo Xiaofei was a little worried at this time, wondering if his superpowers would be able to resist it even if they were all restored. Zixing muttered to herself at this time, Why is the cyan fire simr to the Green Lotus Fire in the legend of the Divine Lands fox n? Green Lotus Fire? Seeing that Nagato Munechika had entered the dungeon, Mo Xiaofei spoke a little loudly at this time. Zixing nodded, Green Lotus Fire is a kind of bizarre me that only the Divine Land fox demon beast n can master. It can be traced back to the Shang dynasty. Do you know Daji? Investiture of the Gods? Mo Xiaofei nodded subconsciously, But isnt it just fiction? Brother Mo, Divine Land is muchrger than you think. Zixing shook her head, Its not convenient to borate on this matter at this time. But if you want to know, you can go back and ask Master Long. Divine Land Master Long must know more than my Greedy Wolf n record. Mo Xiaofei knew that Zixing seemed to have other concerns in her mind, so he didnt immediately follow up with the question. However, he was determined to ask his teacher if he could go back safely. The two had their separate thoughts in this bedroom, but there was one thing that made Mo Xiaofei delighted. Up to the present location and the present time, time had not been reset. They seemed to unveil the Nagato familys secret. Mo Xiaofei looked toward Chizuko Nagato subconsciously. But she hadnt been able to wake up yet. If the story of the Yan Wuyue world and the movie world were connected, would Chizuko Nagato still die bizarrely? The day which Mo Xiaofeis reset loop had been stopping him from reaching would be critical. Not long after, Zixing sighed and said, I think we shall leave first. I am afraid that Nagato Munechika will note out in a short time. Mo Xiaofei nodded. He also wanted to find out if the time would be reset after three days. It would be unwise to get in contact with Nagato Munechika recklessly. The strength disparity between the two was wide. So, they got to think twice before acting. Send Chizuko Nagato back first. Nagato Munechika probably hasnt discovered that the Tsukihime Kondo at the banquet is a fake. You arent exposed yet for this round. We can stay at Nagatos house temporarily. Zixing looked at Mo Xiaofei and said her n. That will be great! The startled birds flew out of the forest. A giant cherry blossom tree was behind You Ye. Whatid in front of her was the old shrine. The maid, who had just managed to cross thest step on the shrine stair, was sandwiched between the two. You Ye nced at the shrine. Then, she threw her gaze at the wooden fence in front of the shrine used to hang the wooden wish boards. She then crossed the shrine and walked to the path leading to a ceid behind the shrine. Soon after, You Ye came to the entrance of a cave. There was a rope, with the purpose of sealing something, hanging at the entrance. You Ye took a step forward and appeared directly in the cave. ,m When she came to the pool in the depths of the cave, someone was already there. She wore a white kimono. The young witch of the shrine in front of her was kneeling on the ground at this time, holding a small basin with both her hands. The basin was filled with water from the pool. She used it to wash her body. Its you? The young witch opened her mouth. Probably because the other party was also a female, so even if the shrine witchs skin was vaguely exposed due to the thin white kimono and water, she did not mind it. What a young body The maid smiled slightly and said softly, Can I borrow the pool water here? The pool water here is great. It seems to have a great effect at washing away dirty and inauspicious things. The young witch did not speak. She seemed to be contemting and finally nodded slightly. Thank you. You Ye gestured her appreciation. Then, she stretched out the band that fastened her maid uniform at the neckline. The slightly thick ck and white maid dress slipped off instantly, and the young witch subconsciously tilted her head. Chapter 876 Chapter 876 Volume 9 C Chapter 124: Taking Back the Gift (Part 1) You are very clean. The young witch suddenly raised her head and looked at the dreamlike perfect body in front of her. She was surprised that people could be so perfect. You Ye walked directly into the pool water with no intention of trying out the pool water temperature first. It was not deep. She easily swam to the center of the pool. In fact, it was not big, about dozens of square meters in size. She popped her head out of the water and wiped her hair with both hands. Then, she looked at the young witch and said, If you need to meet a very important person, then you should not leave even a speck of dust on you. The young witch was taken aback for a moment. She went into deep thought and nodded silently. After a while, she asked, He? The he was pointed out vaguely. But You Ye knew that the young witch was referring to her master. She and the master appeared in front of the shrines young witch at the same time that day. The maid just smiled, and the young witch already knew the answer. She stopped asking questions, then knelt on the ground again. She filled a scoop of water and washed her body. Take that card back. I have nothing I want. The young witch suddenly opened her eyes. The maid held her hair with both hands at this time, gently scrubbing it in the water, and smiled again when she heard the words, I know you are in perfect condition now, but is it alright to turn a blind eye? What do you mean? The young witch seemed to be lost in thoughts for a moment. Afterward, she quickly showed a confused expression. Nothing. You Ye shook her head. Soon after, You Ye walked out of the pool. She invoked the ck me on her palm and burned away the water traces on her body. Then, she burned away the clothes she took off. As she took another step forward, another brand new outfit surfaced above her body. Im leaving. Thank you for allowing me to use this ce. The maid gave an appreciation gesture gracefully. That card If there is nothing you want, then it is just a normal card or just a bookmark of yours. You Ye said calmly, In that case, why care about it so much? You can throw it away. The choice is yours. The young witch moved her lips as if about to say something. Oh, its time. I should hurry back. I have left for too long. You Ye took a step forward and disappeared in front of the young witch. In an ancient pond, a frog jumped into it suddenly. There came the sound of the water The young witch read softly. She suddenly looked at the ripples in the pool that hadnt calmed down. When the pool was calm, the stilled water was like a mirror. The only sound in the cave was the sound of the young witch washing herself with the cold pool water. Wow! A club approached Windchasers head. A demon-like monster with green faces and fangs was in front of him. But, Windchaser was not afraid. This half demon beasts body was enough to defeat the demon in front of him overwhelmingly! Boom! The demons sturdy body failed to sustain through a half demon beasts blow. The demon immediately lost consciousness and fell to the ground. Windchaser was not happy at all because he couldnt tell the direction. He chased the moving army and finally came to a ruin-like ce. Then, there came a thick fog all of a sudden. As for the surroundings, there were more and more simr demons to which he had defeated. Something seemed to have stimted these demons. Some screamed in horror, some were crying in sadness, and some were attacking madly. Until something seemed to emerge from the ground suddenly, Windchaser felt as if something entangled his legs. At the same time, under the low visibility, the strange demons all around him were entangled by something too. Then, these demons were swallowed! It was something like a tree root! Windchaser began to attack the old tree roots that entangled him furiously, but in the end, he failed to fend for himself. In a panic, he felt dizzy, as though he would fall asleep at any time soon. When he could not resist with his eyelids finally closed, the strange ball of light obtained from the gift box hit him at once. He didnt know what happened next. This weird ball of light seemed to have submerged directly into his body. Inuyasha Inuyasha. As if someone was calling the name, Windchaser opened his eyes as if it was spring. With a touch of pink in front of him and under the scattered cherry blossoms, the young girl, who was only about thirteen or fourteen years old, looked up nkly. A dead girl? Windchaser was taken aback. But the body was not under his control at this time. It jumped directly from the cherry tree. Is it another Inuyashas dream again? But what happened now was a little different from the previous dreams. He seems to have be Inuyasha. While feeling the inner heart of Inuyashas half-demon beast, he also looked at everything that happened before him from a strange perspective. A guilty conscience At this moment, Inuyasha felt guilty in his conscience, under the gaze of the young witch. His eyes were drifting non-stop. The shrine was invaded yesterday. Inuyasha, do you know who it is? The young witch looked indifferently at this moment, just like how they met at first. The half-demon beast boy showed a surprised expression at this time, Why? Someone who is not afraid of death dares to challenge you? Has anything happened to the shrine? How is the thing you have been guarding!? You promised me that as long as I can get a hundred greater demon beasts and find a hundred ancient books, you will give it to me! No way. Whos that bastard? I must kill it! ? The young witch shook her head, I dont know. But even if the other party steals something, it cant be used. The half-demon beast boy asked in astonishment, Why? The young witch said indifferently, Because that thing requires me to inject spiritual power every day to be able to maintain it. Without my spiritual power, it wont be able to sustain itself. The half-demon beast boy hurriedly said, If that thing fails to sustain itself, what will happen? The witch said calmly, It will disappear. The half-demon beast boy screamed, How can this be!? The young witch said quietly, In fact, it doesnt matter if it disappears. My duty is to guard it, prevent it from being obtained by others to do bad things. In theory, if this thing doesnt exist, then there is no danger of it falling into the evils hands. Maybe this is better. Since you dont know, then I will go back. The young witch quickly left in front of the half-demon beast boy. Soon after, the half-demon beast boy hurriedly ran into a forest and shoveled the soil under a green pine tree. In the mud, there was a brocade box wrapped in cloth. The half-demon beast boy took the brocade box with his expression kept changing. In the end, he sighed in annoyance. The one who sneaked into the shrinest night was him! Chapter 877 Chapter 877 Volume 9 C Chapter 124: Taking Back the Gift (Part 2) The conditions the witch gave were too challenging to achieve. Inuyasha should have left this ce overnight, but he stayed here only because he wanted to see if someone found out about it! Thats right, just to be safe! If it is not discovered, at least it will maintain a harmonious rtionship with this damn girl! This damn girls medical treatment is not bad! If I get injured one day, I can stille to her! The half demon beast boy thought of countless reasons to convince himself. But, I didnt expect the damn girl to inject spiritual power every day! The half demon beast boy smiled wryly, If I knew this, I wouldnt have to spend so much effort to get the item out. Its alright now. I have to put it back quietly. Wait! No! The damn girl just told me about it. If I returned it, doesnt this mean that I stole the thing? Damn it! What should I do? No need to worry. It was a crisp female voice. Why The half demon beast boy subconsciously responded to the sudden voice. Then his face changed drastically. He turned around instantly, You damn girl how did you? Inuyasha, your so dumb. The young witch shook her head and then became indifferent, But it doesnt matter anymore because I will purify you. Wait I didnt mean it! The half demon beast boy backed off in horror, Your request is too difficult! There are too many greater demon beasts in this world! Some of them are impossible for me to defeat. Since you cant fulfill your promise, dont agree to it. The young witch put a fierce arrow on the bowstring, I hate lies. I Then, it came the pain of having his body tore. The witchs arrow struck the half demon beast boy easily. Enduring the pain, the half demon beast boy hurriedly dropped the brocade box in his hand, turned around, and fled! Whizzing! The sonic boom rang beside the ear. The half demon beast boy almost got hit by another arrow. The mighty spiritual power even began to purify the demon beast qi in his body, giving him a sharp pain! This damn girl wants to kill me! Inuyasha, if you dare to step into the shrine next time, I will kill you. The voice gradually faded away. The half demon beast boy paled and fled to the river. He had exhausted all his strength to escape. After escaping from the dead, he truly understood the terrifying power of this young witch. At this time, the half demon beast boy gritted his teeth and pulled out the arrow from his body. He seemed to be weaker. He finally fell directly by the river and passed out in aa. Windchasers perspective suddenly became dim, with nothing to be seen. But another perspective was clear, as if his soul was out of the body. No wonder this damn woman wanted to take my life when it was my turn. It turns out that you have wronged her first. Windchaser shook his head. Even if he understood the cause and effect, he didnt seem to have any solution to it. But this time, the dream was a little longer. Wait, Windchasers face changed suddenly! He was not sleeping but in aa! He fell into the thick fog and then was swallowed by something! What happened? Damn it! Windchaser was anxious. He kept trying to wake the unconscious Inuyasha. At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came to Windchasers ears. Windchaser felt as if he had heard this voice somewhere. Windchaser, are you willing to be a greedy wolf? A kind, gentle, and deep voice. He saw a small ball of light suddenly emerging from the river. In an instant, the world darkened, and everything around him disappeared, except for him and the floating ball of light in front of him. Who are you? Have I seen you? Windchaser was full of vignce for the strange changes around him, as well as the ball of light that couldnt be thrown away. It doesnt matter who I am. Whats important is that I didnt expect that this ce can reduce my limit to this level. The voice of the light ball gradually became clear, Maybe this is the real gift for you, allowing me toe out of that cage to meet you. You are Who are you!? Windchaser had a vaguely sad feeling in his heart. He subconsciously walked towards the ball of light, with a name in his heart that gradually became clear. I will activate the real Greedy Wolf Star that belongs to you! Wait, I was discovered! The sound of the light ball became anxious. At the same time, the light ball suddenly split into a smaller ball of light and directly merged into Windchasers body. Dad It came a shout. Windchaser touched the corner of his eye subconsciously. He did not know when he started tearing. But, the darkness around him was madly oppressing him. At the same time, a strange power began to radiate from Windchasers soul. Remember! Be careful of Yin Greedy Wolf. Dazhe was leaning against the trunk of an old tree, holding his hands and lowering his head as if he was asleep. With a sword in his arms, he appeared like an honorable swordsman. He suddenly opened his eyes. The space in front of him was suddenly distorted. The maid walked out under the rippling air. Dazhe could not tell if the maid sister changed clothes. She just raised the scarf on her face and closed her eyes again. Although he had eaten the maid sisters cookie, he still felt tired, albeit having most of his power recovered. What seemed to recover was the physical strength, but his spirit was quite strained. Master, I gave Izanami a voucher. You can make your mind about this kind of thing. Luo Qiu nodded, then made a silent gesture. He looked at the towering cherry tree again and said softly, Eric, always help me to see a lot of interesting things. There are so many nightmares. If I chooseyer byyer, I may find a great one. Yes, indeed. But the maid felt that her masters gaze was not looking at every nightmare. But quite a lot of it caught his interest. At this time, Boss Luo stretched out his hand and grabbed the thin air. A drowsy ball of light was caught in his hand. The boss was indifferent at this time, The previous Mr. Greedy Wolf. What you have done is overstepping the boundary. The ball of light began to struggle frantically. Boss Luo said calmly, As our previous customer, the meeting is a Christmas gift for you. Mr. Greedy Wolf has vited the rules. If this is the case, then Im taking back the Christmas gift originally intended for Windchaser. Hearing this, the ball of light gave up the struggle and became quiet. Luo Qiu waved his hand, and the ball of light was sent into a strange space. Chapter 878 Chapter 878 Volume 9 C Chapter 125: The Loners Temporary Alliance (Part 1) After sending the white ball of light back to where it should have been, the Yan Wuyue World suddenly became turbulent! The source was the scattered petals of the cherry blossom tree. Countless petals were floating in the wind, like a massive rain of cherry blossoms in the entire Yan Wuyue world. The petals fell to the ground and turned into seeds. At this moment, one giant tree after another rose suddenly among the city-states in the Yan Wuyue world. Arge number of active tree roots emerged from the ground, swallowing one individual after another. Feeling that the whole world was in a panic, Dazhe suddenly opened his eyes and tore off the key he was wearing. A massive tree root suddenly appeared at this moment. The key turned into a golden sword, cutting off the tree root directly. Dazhe snorted, and the broken roots sneaked back into the ground slowly, disappearing. Boss? Dazhe frowned but looked at Luo Qiu. Boss Luo shook his head. The maid looked at Dazhe and said, Dont mind it. Have you forgotten what Eric said when signing the contract? Dazhe was stunned. Looking back, what Eric promised was one-third of the Yan Wuyue Worlds genuine soul, but because he did not get this Yan Wuyue world, he used an old suitcase as coteral. Since this old suitcase was only used as coteral, it meant that there was only one way if Eric wanted to get it back. He had to pay the initially agreed price, one-third of the genuine soul in the Yan Wuyue World! This guy is forcibly plundering the soul of the Yan Wuyue World? Dazhe couldnt help but be shocked. This is the real world-ss nightmare. You Ye nodded, It depends on whether Eric can seed under Izanamis anger. At this time, the boss made another silent gesture and looked towards the enormous cherry blossom tree. Looking pale, Eric wiped off the blood dripping from the corner of his mouth with his fingers. He nced at the crimson red on his fingers and ignored the heavy damage he had suffered. From the time Izanami exposed his identity, he knew that his n had failed. The number of genuine souls worth one-third of the world, exchanged for the club making a shot for once. It was just that in the two choices of Izanagi and Izanami, he chose the wrong Izanagi, which led to Izanamis counterattack. One mistake caused his whole n to fail. But if he chose Izanami, then this one-third of the genuine souls seemed extremely cheap. The club might be making a loss. But even so, the club would still take action due to the spirit of the contract. Just because he got to choose between the two, one would be easy, and the other would be difficult. Hence, the situation offered a rtively cheap price. Eric couldnt help but smile bitterly. If he investigated Izanami, he would not lose in the end. Even if the number of genuine souls he got to pay exceeded one-third of the amount in the Yan Wuyue World. Eric stopped repenting and redressing his mistakes. He would not easily sumb to depression just because of some hindrance. He quickly understood what he needed to do at this moment. He would try to get as many genuine souls as possible to pay for the club participation. Then, he would exchange for his suitcase and then leave the Yan Wuyue World. As long as he returned to the main world, Izanami dared not pursue him further. With that, he was considered safe. The only regret was Miki. At a particr section of the cherry blossom tree, looking at Miki, who almost merged with the cherry blossom tree with only half of her body exposed, Eric reached out and gently stroked her face, Miki consume the world. This marked the beginning of the cherry blossom petals drifting across the earth p Feeling the creatures being swallowed while constantly extracting the power of this nightmare, Erics pale face began to recover a trace of blood. He sighed, Its a perfect container. What a pity. But, Eric frowned instantly because he felt that in Mikis body, this perfect container, there were some changes that he couldnt control at this time! The power transmission of the nightmare was beginning to weaken. It showed signs of breaking! As the creator, the connection between him and Miki was cut off at this time! Who is secretly sabotaging? Could it be the club? No!Eric denied this idea almost immediately. He clearly understood what the position of this club wasa being beyond everything else. The club wouldnt even bother to make such petty moves. Eric subconsciously pressed his forehead to Mikis forehead and then closed his eyes. Not long after, Eric opened his eyes solemnly, Orochi. Something like this is hiding in Yan Wuyue World. Shameful intruder. How dare you plunder my genuine soul? A cold and resentful voice appeared behind Eric at this time. The one who came was Izanami! An ugly body with terrifying gazes filled with hatred. Erics face changed slightly, but he quickly regained hisposure because he discovered another intruder who was earlier than him hidden in the Yan Wuyue World: Orochi. Ms. Izanami, I think we can still talk. Eric was unruffled. Izanami sneered, approaching step by step. Eric said calmly, I am indeed unmatched to you, but you have to pay a heavy price if you want to kill me. If this is the case, I am afraid that you will lose your Yan Wuyue World. Shameful intruder, do you think I would believe you? Izanami didnt listen at all. The underworld water began to gush out from behind her. Eric felt the horror of these underworld waters with his heart thumped. Sure enough, he was facing a weak divine power. His strength at this time could not match up to it. Orochi has reappeared. Eric said slowly at this time, There is another bad news for you and me. Orochi is gathering his world power that was taken away by you from the Three Deities! Izanami did not let the underworld water disappear but fixed her eyes firmly on Eric. The intruder possessed a strange power. Even with her weak divine power, she would still be affected by his magical power and sumbed in a daze. In Yahiro-dono not long ago, it was because of being affected and falling into a short illusion that this hateful intruder was able to get a chance to escape. Eric shook his head and said, I identally discovered the existence of Yan Wuyue and easily obtained nearly one-third of the worlds power. At first, I thought it was because you and Izanagi are in charge of the world so that the power is not concentrated. Thats why I was able to seed. It doesnt seem to be the case now. The fundamental reason is that this part of the power has beenpletely branded! Its true master is only sealed, and what I get is only others possession! Izanami. I think even you are helpless with this part of power. You eventually intercept a small part of it, decorate it, and give it to Three Deities, right? You are very weak now. Izanami sneered, It wont take too much time to deal with you! Since I was able to defeat Orochi, it also applies to now! Dont forget, Orochi just broke the seal. Hes not in his peak state! But I can run away, although I will have to pay a certain price. However, you have no way to stop me. Eric narrowed his eyes, You will not easily return to the main world because once you return, you will expose the Yan Wuyue World. Ms. Izanami, I think you should understand how attractive a piece of world fragment is to those with an intermediate divine power or higher? Moreover, I can easily help Orochi get back his divine power before I leave. Chapter 879 Chapter 879 Volume 9 C Chapter 125: The Loners Temporary Alliance (Part 2) Damn you! Izanami was so infuriated that the rotting flesh all over her body squirmed suddenly. Eric continued, Remember the question I asked you, Ms. Izanami. If you and Izanagi didnt make a deration in front of the massive boulder, how good would it be? Damn it! The illusion you put onto me at Yahiro-dono, you peeped on me Izanami screamed. The underworld water rushed towards Eric frantically! I can help you wash away the underworld qi of this body and restore you to your original appearance, said Eric softly. The turbulent underworld water stopped abruptly. Izanami stared at Eric tightly without saying a word. Looking at Izanami, who stopped, Eric said again, Do you know about the club? I know that after I leave, the maid of that club will not let go of the opportunity to promote in front of you. I also know that as long as you are willing to trade with the club, you can also wash away the underworld qi and restore your true face. But you must know that this requires a huge price. After all, the underworld qi has beenpletely integrated with your soul. Think about how hard it is to strip them from your soul. I think you should know better than me. However, as long as you let me go, the price will be reduced by a great margin. Why should I believe you? Izanami was silent for a long time before finally speaking out. Eric sighed and said faintly, No matter how good it is to have a fragmented world, it is only one of me. Even with the slightest possibility of bing no longer alone, Ill be the moth rushing to the fire. Even if I know, it may still be illusory. You too Izanami suddenly calmed down, but after a long time, she said coldly, Orochi, how much has he seeded? Come with me. Eric nodded. When Izanami asked this sentence, it proved that an unstable temporary cooperative rtionship began. ,m Unripe Rice Vige was still peaceful, at least on the surface. The next day, no one noticed the disappearance of Saburo Nagato. Or, even if Saburo Nagato suddenly disappeared for a day or two, everyone would not feel strange. Saburo Nagato had often been intoxicated since he came back from the battlefield to recover from his wounds. He fell into the river once. Half of his body was immersed in the water. Luckily, he was not washed away by the river. But there was another thing for the servants of the Nagato family to talk about. Miss Chizuko Nagato had suffered an illness. She had never woken up since then. There were no doctors in Unripe Rice Vige, but there were some elderly who knew some pharmacology. But after the old man investigated it, he shook his head and said that he didnt know what happened. But, Miss Chizuko did not show pain, as if she was just asleep, breathing smoothly. It seems that the handmaid who took care of Chizuko Nagato temporarily didnt dare to say anything out. In the yard where Miss Tsukihime of Kondos family stayed, Zixing and Mo Xiaofei discussed the next n after dismissing all her subordinates. Chizuko Nagato is in aa, but somehow she is still fine. Mo Xiaofei rubbed his chin and said, So even if the maid saw me, knew that I knocked him unconscious, and even though Chizuko Nagatosa was rted to me, she didnt dare to say it. She was even more afraid of the punishment from the Nagato family, so she chose to remain silent. Thats reasonable. Zixing nodded and said, Nagato Munechika did not show up today. He said that he contracted the cold and became sick after dinnerst night. It became difficult for him to show himself. I guess he probably is in the dungeon at this time. Dont forget that he took a deity away! Mo Xiaofei nodded, But no matter what, we cant act rashly now. See if we can survive the third day without resetting the time. If the time is reset, then history can be repeated once again. We will find out what Nagato Munechika did after taking the muse away. If the time is reset again, that is to make Saburo Nagato die again. Anyway, if I follow the steps, there should not be much deviation. Zixing nodded and suddenly asked, Brother Mo, how do you feel? I seem to feel like Ive recovered a little bit further. After a nights rest, Zixing felt that her faint demon beast power had increased a lot, although it was still weak. About 20%. Mo Xiaofei sharpened his senses, I feel my power is still recovering, but the recovery is starting to slow down. There should be a limit. For these two days, lets just hold and wait for the end of the third day. Zixing also nodded. At this moment, the Kondo familys samurai outside suddenly called out. Zixing made a silent gesture to Mo Xiaofei. Mo Xiaofei also hid behind a screen carefully. Whats the matter? Zixing replied indifferently at this moment. Miss Tsukihime, there is a guy named Liang Tian outside the yard who ims to be a subordinate of the Nagato family. The samurai exined without missing any details, He imed that he was looking for a handmaid called Azi. But there is no such person called Azi at this ce. But, I think he isnt lying, lest there are pending matters. Hence, I came to inform you about it! I see. Let this person wait in the side room. I will make arrangements. Zixing ordered indifferently. Liang Tian. Is there any news about the fuzzy font carved on the stone pedestal of the fox demon beast? Liang Tian, ??what are you looking for? Sure enough, it is Miss Azi! I have mentioned it, but Sir Samurai outside insists on saying that I am a liar! Liang Tian cupped his hands at this time, still showing ttery. Tell me what you came here for. Zixing still wore a veil this time, but her eyes exuded pressure. Liang Tian was startled. He didnt dare to look up, lowered his head, and said, This is the case. About the text carved on the stone pedestal that Miss Azi instructed, I found the stone rubbing from someone in the vige after further investigation. Miss Azi, I know you are interested in it, so I took a lot of effort to get it! Zixing calmly nodded and said, Good job. After I go back, I will tell Miss Tsukihime and ask her topliment you in front of Master Nagato. Let me see the things first. Liang Tian pushed a moldy scroll slowly to Zixing. He even opened it up carefully for Zixing. Zixing had keen eyesight. She could read the text in a nce and wont forget it. In just one nce, sheprehended the content. Her expression was calm. Liang Tian was proficient in discerning others thoughts from facial expressionnguage, and yet he did not get any clue.It seems that Miss Azi of the Kondo family doesnt seem to be too pleased. Liang Tian couldnt help but get a little disappointed in his heart. But, Zixing was far from at peace like what she showed on the surface. A monstrous tide had already set off in her heart! Chapter 880 Chapter 880 Volume 9 C Chapter 126: The Smart & Lucky Orochi (Part 1) Orochi was on cloud nine. The happiness even diluted the depression of being shed by the Zhan Lu Sword sessor right after breaking the seal. Orocohi sat on a green grassy hillside, next to it was a blossoming cherry blossom tree that never wither. However, Orochi, who was sitting here, did not have the slightest charm of a cherry blossom viewer. It still had the handsome appearance of the unlucky Shuten-douji he swallowed. He could be regarded as an overwhelming beautiful man, only the jagged teeth after opening his mouth ruined the beauty. It was just that blood kept drooling from its mouth. Probably, the aesthetics was gore-inclined. Orochi was holding an arm detached from a certain demon beast, indulging in it. Behind Orochi, there were arge number of demons, [eight million deities], reincarnated demon beasts, and reincarnated samurai. The corpses were now piled up like a hill. Of course, everything here was ethereal-including those bones that were eaten up and spit out, or corpses that had not been eaten. Because everything here was built in the spiritual world, or it was a ce where the soul could escape their limits. Orochi ate what was in its hand and subconsciously looked at the cherry blossom tree in front of him. It should look simr to the towering giant cherry tree from the outside world. In the body of this cherry tree that was countless times smaller, there was a girl in a kimono. What a perfect vessel! Orochi couldnt help but exim, It could clearly feel how much effort it took to build such a vessel. Speaking of which, Orochi was an exile of the Xiangliu n. The Xiangliu n was known for its extraordinary resilience. The perfect state of the Xiangliu n had nine heads. However, since Emperor Xuanyuan chopped off the first generation of Xiangliu, severing the rest of Xianglius possibility of evolving into nine heads. But even so, for the eight-headed Xiangliu, the physical body would continue to live as long as one of its heads was still there. ,m Although Orochi was also eight-headed, it was born without the powerful regenerative power of the Xiangliu n. On the contrary, there seemed to be apensation arranged by fate. Without the powerful regenerative power, Orochi had a more mysterious soul power. As long as its soul had not perished, it could switch between ethereal form and physical form. Of course, he got to recover itself by devouring different souls. Orochis research on the soul surpassed all the predecessors of the Xiangliu n and reached an incredible height. Because of this, in the small space under this strange cherry blossom tree, Orochi could understand how perfect Miki was as a vessel. As for the person who made such a vessel What a kind-hearted person! Thank you! Orochi happily grabbed another corpse and took a bite happily. In a short period of time, Orochi had devoured many corpses and soon restored to the level before it was schemed and sealed. It had seemingly strengthened by a margin too. Orochi squinted its eyes, savoring the taste of the tender soul in its mouth. It tastes like a genuine soul. What a good Samaritan! Orochiughed out loud again, looking at Miki who had assimted the cherry blossom tree in front of it. It revealed a sly smile, seemingly upied with some thoughts. If it was not in a drunken state, it had always been cautious. At this time, Orochi was thinking about the process of him plucking the sweet fruit, thinking about whether it had miss something. Is there any way for the master raising this vessel tounch a counterattack on me? Orochi felt that things were going too smoothly. It was not that it was terrible to have everything go smoothly, but it raised its suspicion. What happened felt too illusory. At the beginning, it appeared as Shuten-douji and gave his true name in front of Tsukuyomi. This true name was the actual true name, but it only belonged to Shuten-douji. It was something that Orochi swallowed from Shuten-douji. Otherwise, it was not easy to fool the Three Deities, Tsukuyomi. Nevertheless, Orochi mixed something with this true name C part of its soul and body. Originally, Orochis original n was to let a part of himself enter Tsukuyomis soul, and quietly infiltrate Tsukuyomis soul. After the Three Deities meet up, it would secretly kill the other two Three Deities under the guise of Tsukuyomis hand. Then, it could finally recover those Yan Wuyue world powers that belonged to it. However, what Orochi didnt expect was that there was also a guy who was secretly plotting something. He not only put the Three Deities into this perfect vessel, but also all the subordinates of Three Deities. After that, things were simple. The praying mantis swallowed the seeds buried by the oriole, and finally passed out in aa, so the oriole reaped great benefits. Orochi, who originally nned to take risks, and perhaps suffer some damage, just sat here inexplicably and enjoyed this sweet fruit. It was a free win! At this time, the cherry blossom tree suddenly trembled. Three cracks suddenly opened on the trunk. Amaterasu Omikami, Tsukuyomi and Susanoo were spat out. But instead of spatting them all out, someone part of their bodies still remained inside the tree. Orochi expressed a sly smile. It directly put aside the unfinished arm in its hand, stood up, and walked in front of Susanoo. Orochiughed at this moment, Little brat, if it wasnt for the abandoned wife, Izanami to plot against me secretly, do you think you had the ability to seal me into the ten-span sword? As Orochi said, it stretched out its hand and pressed it towards Susanoos head. But when its palm was about to get into contact, Orochi suddenly retreated. Its face instantly became uncertain because the moment it was about to touch Susanoo, it keenly felt that there was something weird between him and Susanoo. As long as it touched Susanoo, then it would fall into danger. Orochi sneered at this moment, turned around abruptly, and saw a man not far awayEric! Eric showed a regretful expression at this time. He had just returned to this space, watching Orochi intended to swallow Susanoos power. His heart moved, and quietly ced a trap on Susanoos body, unexpectedly this Orochi was sharp. You are the guy who created this vessel? Orochi assessed Eric up and down at this time. It has been a while since he escaped to the Yan Wuyue world, plus it was sealed. It was fair to say that it had no knowledge on Divine Land and othernds outside. It became difficult for him to determine Erics origin. Orochi, you broke into someone elses house without authorization, and took away the things from the masters house. Are you sure that is alright? Eric sighed, You cant escape this time. Only with you? Orochiughed, showing its arrogance. You need to extract a lot of power from this vessel to have the ability to challenge the disgusting abandoned woman Izanami. Can you still extract any power from it? Stop kidding me. Youre just a food to me! Orochi! Who do you say is a disgusting abandoned woman!? As soon as Orochi ended its words, a sharp and cold voice sounded! At the same time, the entire grassy hillside withered away instantly. Above the sky, Izanami, who was surrounded by underwater qi, looked condescendingly. Oh? It seems that you both are joining forces? Orochi was keenly aware of what it meant for Eric and Izanami to appear at the same time. It went against Izanami multiple times. At the beginning, both sides could do nothing against each other. They were almost on par with each other. Eric became a new factor. Since he has the ability to plot all these ns to steal the Yan Wuyue world, he would not be an easy opponent. Otherwise, Izanami would not cooperate with Eric. Chapter 881 Chapter 881 Volume 9 C Chapter 126: The Smart & Lucky Orochi (Part 2) With how the situation went, it certainly pressured Izanami into cooperation. At this time, Izanami stared at Orochi. Erics eyes were locked on Orochi too. As for Orochi, its eyes moved back and forth between Eric and Izanami. Since it hade to this, there was no point in talking, so the three parties sumbed into a strange silence. Unexpectedly, Eric suddenly smiled at this moment, Orochi, this is the space I created at the beginning. Although you cut the connection between me and Miki, your power will eventually be affected in this ce. You have no chance of victory against me and Izanami. When Izanami heard this, she did not express her position. Orochi said calmly, Oh?You want me to surrender? Eric sighed and said, I just want to solve the problem peacefully. Using brute force is the most barbarous behavior. Including Izanami, I also discussed the reasons at the beginning. Its just unfortunate that we cant reach an agreement. Orochi suddenly raised its fist. It sighed, and sneered, A bigger fist is the rule! Put away the little tricks behind you. When ites to the attainments of the soul, I am the veteran! You are just a clown! Orochis clenched fists were suddenly loosened. Waves of ripples spread out from between its fingers. At the same time, the strange space of the entire hillside was like a shattered mirror surface, and the dense cracks that were visible everywhere began to spread. Erics face changed slightly, weighing his options. He yelled, Izanami, quickly reim the Three Deities! You dont need to teach me! Izanami snorted coldly, flipped her palm, and pped Orochi frantically. Her attack was imbued with the underworld water qi that could pollute even the soul. Orochi snorted coldly at this time. It waved upward with its backhand forcefully. One blow was enough to repel Izanami, Izanami! Others are afraid of you as the underworld ghost, but I am not! For thousands of years in your seal, my consciousness has been studying how to crack your underworld qi. You disgusting abandoned woman! Orochi! You are courting death! Abandoned wife, you dare to leave Yahiro-dono. You are the one courting death! Orochi suddenlyughed wildly, When you are on par against me, you have never left Yahiro-dono and stay on guard firmly on the world fragments origin. I am indeed not your opponent that time. But, you have left the ce! Stupid abandoned woman! Whats even more stupid is that you try to keep Yan Wuyue running while still dealing with me! Hey, stupid clown. Stop your petty tricks. In terms of the soul dao, I am your senior! While blocking Izanamis attack, Orochis other arm suddenly grew violently. Its palm morphed into a hideous tongue. The arm turned into a snake body, biting towards Eric frantically. To their surprise, the snake opened its mouth towards the cherry blossom tree! It was just that when the venomous snake, that was morphed from an arm, was about to touch the cherry tree, something stopped its path. Erics body was distorted and disappeared from the original spot. Instead, another Eric stood under the cherry blossom tree. In both Erics hands, each held a swashte for manipting the puppets. Two small puppets rigidly stopped Orochis snake hand under the control of the swashtes silk thread. Under this block, Orochis snake hand couldnt make any further progress. Seeing this, Izanami didnt miss the opportunity. She held an extremely fierce posture, suddenly opened her rotten mouth, and spit out the endless underworld water! The polluted underworld water swallowed Orochis entire body in an instant, only to hear Orochis muffled sound at this time, as if he was enduring great pain. When Eric saw this, he hurriedly came to Mikis side, trying to restore the severed connection between him and Miki. The n to steal Yan Wuyues time had failed. There were too many risk factors. What he was most anxious for now was to extract a sufficient amount of genuine souls from the vessel and exchange what his coteral to the club. Miki Eric called out softly. On the other side, Izanami, who was madly suppressing Orochi, spared no effort! Her ugly body split part of her rotten flesh and blood at this time. The flesh and blood fell on the ground, instantly became bigger. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a beautiful clone,ing directly under the cherry tree! Without even looking at Eric, the clone waved her hand towards the cherry blossoms, intending to rescue the Three Deities! Orochis screams became louder and louder Miki! Eric put his forehead against Mikis forehead again. The beautiful clone of Izanami sessfully rescued Susanoo among the Three Deities. Her next goal was Amaterasu Omikami! Master Eric Mikis eyelids moved slightly and opened her eyes slowly. Seeing that the connection had been reconnected, Eric subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Mikis eyes shot out two thick golden rays, directly into Erics eyes! Ah-! Ah-! Two consecutive screams sounded! One was Eric! At this moment, his eyes were hit by the golden light. He covered his eyes in agony and fell to his knees in pain! On the other hand, the rescued Susanoo pierced Izanamis beautiful clone with his arm! Ahso painfulhahahahaha!Im just fooling with you! At this moment, Orochi was under the underworld waters erosion. It gave out that arrogant grin again. As it trembled, it shook off all the underworld water, Idiot! Three Deities have some of my powers. Am I so dumb not to swallow it back and wait for you to grab it? Eric, do you think this ce still belongs to you? Its already under my control! I have said. Im the senior of the soul dao! Orochi waved its hand. The hillside space was instantly shattered! In front of them, the towering cherry blossom trees shoot to the sky. Its roots were still in the ruins of Unripe Rice Vige! Seeing Erics eyes that suffered an ambush attack, and the frightened Izanami, Orochi was delighted! It squeezed his fist again, sighed, squinted and smiled slyly, Biggest fist says the rule! I have a brain too! Your loss is inevitable! The Yan Wuyue world is mine this time! Chapter 882 Chapter 882 Volume 9 C Chapter 127: Divine Land Two-world Agreement (Part 1) Mo Xiaofei closed his eyes, doing simple meditation practice. The origin of his superpowers came from the clubs development of his brain. A powerful mental power could enhance the superpowers more easily. The meditation practice was the Daoist visualization method taught by Long Xiruo. There was no doubt that this magnificent visualization method had given Mo Xiaofei many surprises in his early days of training. At this moment, Mo Xiaofei was attempting to speed up the recovery of his superpowers through the visualization method. While meditating on the Heart Sutra taught by Zixing in his heart, he utilized the visualization method as well. Such multitasking was easy for Mo Xiaofei, who had passed the training of levitating and maneuvering multiple stones simultaneously. The bedroom door opened gently. Zixing didnt open the veil on her face until she closed the door. After a while, Mo Xiaofei slowly halted his cultivation and woke up, Why did that Liang Tiane to you suddenly? Zixing said calmly, I asked him to look up the names of all the vigers in Unripe Rice Vige to see if we overlook someone. Mo Xiaofei was taken aback and then nodded. Although he had a years worth of reset loop, he didnt dare say that he didnt miss anything. In his heart, he admired Zixings meticulous approach. There are still many shorings in me. Mo Xiaofei cautioned himself in his heart. Then, he once again entered the visualization flow. Before the end of the third day, he had discussed with Zixing and tried not to trigger any event. He would validate if he could proceed over the third day and enter the fourth day, Unripe Rice Viges ritual day. Zixing watched Mo Xiaofei entering a state simr to cultivation and sat beside him. She recalled the text rubbings that Liang Tian had brought to him, but she fell into contemtion. This day passed peacefully in such a quiet environment. Since the Nagato family was under the Kondo family, the people in the Nagato family didnt dare to bother casually. As for Nagato Munechika, he never left the ce where he lived, iming that he was unwell and needed to rest alone. Even Nagato Munechikas wife could not get close to him. Although it was unreasonable for the wife not able to approach him, Nagato Munechikas words had supreme power in this household. No one could resist themand. Chizuko Nagato still didnt wake up. The family arranged a handmaid for her and fed her some rice soup for her meals. Saburo Nagato went missing as well, and the subordinates didnt mention it much. Time flew to the third day in the quiet Nagatos mansion. Mo Xiaofei and Zixing still hid in the courtyard, did note out, quietly waiting for the night toe. ording to Mo Xiaofei, after midnight on the third day, he would be reset back to the first day. With the arrival of midnight, the two sitting still in the bedroom lost their calm. Mo Xiaofei halted his visualization practice but just meditated Heart Sutra silently in his heart. He didnt know if he would be able to bear it if he returned to the first day in the end. This time he had unprecedented anticipations. Zixing could even hear Me Xiaofei gradually turbid breathing. She suddenly said, Brother Mo, how much do you know about Divine Land? Mo Xiaofei was taken aback, not knowing why Zixing suddenly asked about this, so he subconsciously said, Divine Land, do you mean our Great Celestial Empire? Um Zixing pondered for a while and asked again, Then, let me ask you again, Brother Mo. Do you know why there are so many demon beasts in this world, but there is so little news about it in human society? Demon beasts have great power, but the state allows us to exist. Dont you think its strange? Mo Xiaofei said, I heard the teacher mentioning it asionally. It seems there is an agreement. But the teacher didnt wish to say more, so I didnt dare to ask further. ,m Divine Land Two-world Agreement. Zixing said indifferently at this time, I believe Brother Mo will not be unfamiliar at the time of signing. It was the day when the country was founded. Master Long and the first generation of great person, who both were still lying in the crystal coffin, signed it. Grandpa Mao? Mo Xiaofeis eyes widened. Zixing nodded, That great person is a human who possesses a true dragon fate. Strictly speaking, as the guardian true dragon of Divine Land, Master Long has some stories with this great person. True Dragon of Divine Land, the true dragon fate Even though Mo Xiaofei gained much knowledge and experience, he was still shocked by this secret. The Divine Land Two-world Agreement between the two worlds, one is the human world, that is our current society. The other is our demon beast world. Zixing looked at Mo Xiaofei at this time and said, The demon beast races fortune is dissipating, but humanity is prosperous. In another hundred years, the demon beast race in Divine Land will be extinct. The agreement that Master Long signed with that great person stipted that the demon beast race is not allowed to appear in modern society. However, the real content is to borrow a trace of prosperity from humanity so that the demon beast race can continue to exist. Borrow prosperity? Can this thing be borrowed? Mo Xiaofei found it inexplicable. Time passed unknowingly amidst their chatter. Its prosperity, but it is more than mere luck. Zixing said indifferently, However, only Master Long, Xuan Yuan Royal Family, and some ancient core ethnic groups in the demon beast race know about the content of this part of the agreement. Even for those core ethnic groups who knew, those aware of it are limited to those in power. But why are you telling me this? Mo Xiaofei frowned. I havent heard of Master Long epting as a disciple for so many years. Zixing said sternly at this time, Brother Mo, although you are a human being, you are in more power than the authorities in the ancient demon beast n in terms of status. Under the circumstances, youre naturally qualified to know this matter. Mo Xiaofei thought that he was just Long Xiruos student without anticipating this. After thinking deeply for a moment, he recalled the demon beast groups respectful demeanor in front of him, and he frowned. He could not ept it and averted it. Mo Xiaofei shook his head, but thinking of the content of this agreement, he was also puzzled at the moment, That I dont have ill intent. I dont understand it. Why was Maothat great person willing to agree to lend a part of humanitys fortune? After all Anyway I mean Brother Mo wanted to say that we are off different races with different motives. Why should he help us who pose a huge threat to humans? Zixing narrowed her eyes. I Zixing shook her head and said, Actually, you dont need to mind this. To be honest, the great person lent away a part of the fortune resignedly. After all, it was at the emergency. Many demon beast ns were full of anxiety. Many extremists even thought of dangerous ideas. That is since humanity is prosperous, then they will wipe out the entire humanity. Without the human race in this world, human fortune is non-existent. But with that, It will inevitably cause the Divine Land to be and of death. This is something Master Long and the great person are unwilling to see. Again, at that time, it coincided with the founding of a new country and the return of the gold era. If there is a war with the demon beast race again, it will worsen the new country. The great person also had to consider the ability of the new country to bear it. Zixing sighed and then said, Although there came an agreement to borrow some of the humans fortune, the demon beast race did not get it freely. First of all, we can hardly hold this fortune firmly. It does not benefit a lot of demon beast ns. Those demon beast ns that failed to acquire the allocation of fortune will die gradually. In the past 100 years, the number of demon beasts has dropped sharply to the point that terrifies us. As for the rest, most of them have already withdrawn from the major cities of the world and moved into the mountains and forests. There are also some secluded in their territories since ancient times. Of course, there are also masters like Master Long that create a city where the demon beast lives. But in such cities, the restrictions on the demon beast are generally stringent. Are there many cities like this? Not many. There are only seven such cities in the current Celestial Empire. Zixing sighed, There are also some wild demon beasts roaming in other cities. Some dwell in deep mountains and forests. But, they cant get the shelter of this part of the fortune. They usually die earlier. At the same time, it will be processed by the special department of your country. The number shall not exceed 500,000! The number of demon beasts is not allowed to exceed 500,000! This is also stipted in the agreement. Moreover, at least a hundred greater demon beasts must be sent to serve your national institutions every ten years. For what these supernatural forces do, Brother Mo, you will understandter. You will even encounter them. This is so unexpected Mo Xiaofei gave a wry smile, This kind of agreement is a bit Humiliate your country and lose power? replied Zixing calmly. Mo Xiaofei hurriedly said, I didnt mean that. Its just. How do I put it? How could the teacher ept such an agreement!? For the demon beasts, this is a bit Chapter 883 Chapter 883 Volume 9 C Chapter 127: Divine Land Two-world Agreement (Part 2) Mo Xiaofei thought of Windchaser and other demon beasts like Cheese, who had a hard life. He feltpassionate to them at the moment, but he couldnt be sure that every demon beast would be like Windchaser with kindness in essence. He had aplicated feeling. Master Long, strictly speaking, is not just our Master Long. Zixing said quietly, She is the Master Long of Divine Land, who guards thisnd. When humanity is prosperous and demon beasts days have numbered, she could only act ording to the heaven-destined fate. This agreement helps the demon beast race to survive. That is already the greatest favor to my kind. What else can I ask for? Heaven abandoned us and let us return to the original appearance of the beast. We can only ept it silently. Zixing Mo Xiaofei wanted to say something but suddenly realized that his position was inappropriate. He couldnt help but feel a little down. Its alright. After the founding of the country, there shall not be demon beasts. What a bizarre joke, said Zixing calmly. Also, Brother Mo, the time has passed. It seems that we have sessfully passed the third day. This is worth celebrating! Mo Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment. He then realized that Zixing was diverting his attention to stop him from overthinking about the uncertainty of being unable to pass through the third day. Mo Xiaofei smiled. Zixing appeared cold from the outside, but she was, in essence, like Windchaser and Cheese. I wonder if she has noticed this herself. Yes, it is indeed something to be happy about. Mo Xiaofei took a deep breath, only to feel that his body was full of vigor. He stood up directly. He blinked at Zixing, then smiled suddenly, Zixing, Windchaser is not bad. You should consider him! Zixing opened her mouth, then frowned, and said indifferently, He is still just a child, Brother Mo. You gotta be joking. Mo Xiaofei shrugged and said directly, Since the nightmare of the time reset loop has been broken, what shall we do next? Zixing said, We entered the movie world and came to Yan Wuyue. The Fuji [1] that appeared in the movie is probably the key. In Unripe Rice Vige, only shrines witch can write with Fuji. Mo Xiaofei said with resignation, But, there is no one in the shrine. The third day is over. Today is the ritual day of Unripe Rice Vige. In the ritual, the witch should appear! Zixing narrowed her eyes. Then, we may be able to solve the mystery of why we enter here. The woodshed door opened. A man dressed in ck with a cold expression walked in. Axiu, who hadnt seen the sun for three days, couldnt open her eyes due to the sudden dazzling lighting outside the door. The man said calmly, Axiu,e with me. Although she couldnt see the mans appearance, Axiu was very familiar with his voice. Hearing what the other party said, Axius body trembled slightly and then silently nodded, So, its been another month. Please lead the way, Lord Shinji. This person wearing ck clothes was Shinji Nagato with an indifferent expression. There was no one outside at this time. Axiu lowered her head and followed Shinji Nagato. But along the way, she did not see anyone. Axiu couldnt help but ask curiously, Lord Shinji, why is the household so quiet? Shinji Nagato said calmly, Have you forgotten? Today is the ritual day. Everyone in the family has gone to help. Only those of you with days numbered need to be absent. Axiu nodded and just sighed secretly about what wasing. She didnt say anything. Soon after, under Shinji Nagatos guidance, Axiu came to a room. In the room, six young women had been waiting long ago. Axiu was the seventh. The women in the room watched Shinji Nagatoe in at this time. They became alerted. Shinji Nagato waved his hand at this time. Axiu walked into the room silently. Shinji Nagato said, You all wait here for now. I will make the arrangement. Also, without my consent, you are not allowed to leave this room. If something goes wrong and you miss the timing, dont me me if you cant suppress the curse on you. Got it. A group of young vige women weakly agreed. Axiu sighed, thinking of what was about to happen. After all, it was a bitplicated. She was way over fourteen years old. Since the curse, she had relied on masculine energy to survive. But, Master Nagato was kind. He knew that everyone would feel pain when faced with this kind of thing, so he made a potion. After a while, no matter what happened, the women wouldnt remember it. It just made them feel as though they went through bliss. Axiu waited boringly. She began to miss Miss Chizuko, whom she hadnt seen for a few days. She didnt know how she was doing, whether she was covered with a quilt during her sleep, whether she was full, and whether she was bullied. Thinking about it, Axiu suddenly heard sobs. She subconsciously looked at it and found that there was a girl in the room. The girl was hiding in the corner at first, so she didnt notice. Is there a total of eight people this time? A new face. I have never seen her before. She seems so young. Axiu was stunned, so she walked to the girl who was crying on her knees and asked worriedly, Are you okay? Im scared. The girl raised her head at this time with her eyes flushed. She must have cried for a long time. Axiu caressed the girls head, looked at her age, and whispered, You Is this your first time? Have you just turned fourteen? En, at the end of the month. Today is thest day. The girl nodded, Originally, I shouldnt have been here, but today is the ritual day. The men in the vige got to help out. So, I can onlye here. Its okay. Master Shinji will give us some magical potionter. We will forget what happened. We will be able to be happy and survive. Axiuforted. Really? Yeah. Axiu smiled slightly, like the girls sister. She gently hugged the girls trembling body, Dont be afraid. I will be with you. By the way, my name is Axiu. Whats your name? Takeko. The girl wiped her tears, opened her innocent eyes, and whispered, My name is Takeko. The room door opened again. Shinji Nagato walked in with a tray. On the tray, there were eight small cups. Drink it. One cup per person. If you hurry up, you can still catch up with the evening ritual, said Shinji Nagato inly. Chapter 884 Chapter 884 Volume 9 C Chapter 128: Disaster (1) (Part 1) Greedy Wolf Star turned into a peach blossom. It became the master of disaster and fortune. Greedy Wolf Star Slowly opening his eyes, Windchaser had an indescribable feeling. It felt as though he had gone through eternity, spanning thousands of years. He was like the stars in the sky, looking at the vicissitudes of life in the world. When his consciousness gradually recovered, this wonderful feeling also faded like a tide. Only a deste feeling remained in his heart, and he seemed to have forgotten anything. With Inuyashas body standing up again, Windchaser had a strange feeling as if he could leave this body at any time and then return to his original body. It was not just soul-crossing between two different bodies, but crossing the distance between two worlds. All could be done with the guidance of the stars that could exist in any world. It was the first star of the Big Dipper, the star that never got lost and would eventually show him the direction. Windchaser felt that he was a little different, but there was no way to exin it. It seemed he had grown up a lot in an instant. Everything felt different for him. He even felt that he was naive in the past. But he could vaguely remember his thrill as the free Windchaser who liked to stand on the roof of the building, open his hands, looking at the city, and dream of flying freely. Master Windchaser It feels like I can get out of here. Windchaser frowned. So he waved his hand. Inuyashas fingers ejected sharp nails, scratched gently at the air. As if cutting a thinyer of gauze, a small crack appeared in front of Windchaser. He stretched out his hands again and then utilized all his strength to tear the crack open. Although it was tough, he managed to open a crack that could allow him to slip into it in the end. Handmaid fed the rice soup into Chizuko Nagatos mouth, but the creamy-white rice soup slipped off her pink cheeks. Nagato didnt swallow it but instead let the rice soup overflow from her lips. The temporary handmaid did not take the matter seriously. She didnt intend to wipe it for Chizuko Nagato after seeing this. The maid just kept feeding her with a spoon. The ritual day was a big annual event in Unripe Rice Vige. In this small vige, it was one of the few lively days where people could feel the beauty of life. Handmaid was dissatisfied with being arranged to stay here at this time. Anyway, Chizuko Nagato was not awake, and now there was no one in the household. She could easily sneak over to the new house. She heard that the kitchen had prepared many delicious pastries for Miss Tsukihime of Kondos family.Should I take my chances when no one is here? Thinking about it, the handmaid couldnt hide the greed in her heart. She quietly opened the door and left. Anyway, it didnt take much time. Chizuko Nagato slept well too. *Door Creaking Noise!* *Cicadas noise.* Chizuko Nagato in the bedroom suddenly opened her eyes. Her dim eyes began to look around. She found that this was her room. She had heard that it used to be her mother, Haru Narukamis room. Axiu said that everything here had not changed. Even the quilt she was using at that moment was the one used by Haru Narukami before. Chizuko Nagato sat up, then tilted her head and touched her face with her fingers. She noticed something slimy. There was half a bowl of unfinished rice soup next to her. Chizuko Nagato looked at it and thought for a while, then picked it up herself. She held it in both hands and drank it by herself. She thought of Axiu, the person who treated her well, the person who read for her. She seemed to remember that a strange elder brother said that Axiu could be regarded as a rtive. Rtives and servantsChizuko Nagato found that whether it was rtives or servants, she just wanted Axiu. Is she still in the woodshed? Chizuko Nagato thought for a while, then got up. She then pulled out a book under the cab. She had been hiding the book, and no one in the family found out about it. Chizuko Nagato held it with both hands. She walked alone in the corridor outside, as quiet as it was at night. Just when she was about to leave the old house, she saw Shinji Nagato. Chizuko Nagato was going to say hello but found that a group of people was following Shinji Nagato. Axiu was among them. Chizuko Nagato wanted to shout but suddenly saw a strange expression on Axius face that she hadnt seen before. The women behind Brother Shinji all had this expression right now. The ce they seem to be going to is Uncle Munechikas yard?Chizuko Nagato blinked, still holding the book in her hand, and quietly followed behind the group. The time to wait for the witch to appear was long, at least for Mo Xiaofei and Zixing. Almost all the vigers in Unripe Rice Vige were waiting here. Their faces were pious. The altar built through the efforts of the entire vige was still rough in Zixings eyes, but at the moment, she secretly nodded her head. Because she saw piety. As the masters of thisnd, the Nagato family would naturally not kneel and worship reverently on the za-like ce that was temporarily cleared out, like those ordinary vigers. Everyone in Nagatos household were all waiting quietly under the shed on the side. The noon daylight was stinging. Even so, many servants in the Nagato family had sweats on their faces, let alone the vigers exposed to the sun. With Zixings current identity, she could naturally sit in this shed that provided shade. As for Mo Xiaofei, he was hiding, observing everything around him in secret. Master Nagato, why hasnt this shrines witch appeared yet? Zixing looked at Nagato Munechika, who was sitting next to him through the veil. Nagato Munechikasplexion was a bit weird at this time. In Zixings observation, the demon beast qi on Nagato Munechika seemed to be stronger than that of the night. But, it was still very weak. If Zixing did not have the ancient demon beasts bloodline, it would be extremely difficult to find out about it. Master Witch needs to cleanse herself, so it takes some time. Nagato Munechika smiled slightly and mentioned some matters in regards to the ritual. Nagato Munechika still seemed to have ns to market his son, Shinji Nagato. Zixing chatted on the surface but suddenly remembered Chizuko Nagato. She asked casually, I heard that the little girl I saw at your house that day was sick in the past few days. Nagato Munechika nodded and sighed, Yes, I dont know what happens. She has been unconscious for the past few days, but there is nothing unusual to her body. However, we cant find a solution. I have the servants take care of her. I appreciate Miss Tsukihimes concern. At this time, someone shouted, saying that a witch wasing. So, Zixing traced the voice and saw a woman in a white and a red dress, aged about forty or fifty, approaching slowly under thepany of two women. The vigers on the za stepped aside, leaving a passageway to the altar. Chapter 885 Chapter 885 Volume 9 C Chapter 128: Disaster (1) (Part 2) At this moment, Zixing quietly looked towards where Mo Xiaofei was hiding and met Mo Xiaofeis gaze at the same time. She saw Mo Xiaofei shake his head slightly at this moment. Zixing quickly understood the meaning Mo Xiaofei conveyed. He had never seen this witch in Unripe Rice Vige. Mo Xiaofei once said that he had searched for the shrine in the middle of the mountain but found nothing. The ce seemed to have been abandoned for a long time. Did the witche down from the mountain today? Zixing couldnt help but curiously asked. Nagato Munechika said, Master Witch went out some time ago and came backst night because she cant miss the annual ritual day. To be honest, before yesterday, I was worried that Master Witch would not be able to rush back in time. Zixing nodded, then stopped asking. The Unripe Rice Vigers witch walked to the altar at this time. She then walked up the altar steps with a solemn expression. Soon after, a woman respectfully handed the Gohei[1]. The witch started to dance with white Gohei in her hand. A pot of fire was arranged in front of the altar. The witch was chanting something. Though, no one could hear it because the distance was too far. It appeared to Zixing like an ordinary ceremony with nothing special. She couldnt help but look at the cracked fox demon beast statue. This was a descendant of the fox demon beast fallen from Divine Land to the Yan Wuyue World. Yu Sanniang. That was the name of this fox demon beast. Boom! While Zixing was upied with thoughts, the witch on the altar threw something into the brazier, causing the fire to burst into mes. It rose into the sky. Its just a gimmick.Zixing secretly shook her head. Realizing the shocked gazesing from the vigers at this time, she sighed at their ignorance. The people of Nagatos family were also amazed, but Nagato Munechika was unfazed. Seemingly, he expected the ritual would go on smoothly like this. Zixing felt that she might only be able to find a chance to ask the witch about Fuji after the ritual was over. Nagato Munechika would not refuse her request to get to know the witch. If there are no special circumstances The Unripe Rice Viges witch suddenly retreated, almost stepping out of the air and falling off the tform. Everyone was shocked by the witchs behavior. Demon beast! The witch screamed in surprise and anger at this time. She then yelled again quite angrily, Demon beast! How dare you ruin our sacred ceremony!? Demon beast? Everyone suddenly stood up and looked at the top of the altar together. They saw the Unripe Rice Vigers witch holding Gohei in both hands at this time, looking nervous. The white paper on the Gohei fluttered slightly along with the witchs surging spiritual power. On the altar, a young man wearing a fiery red robe suddenly appeared. The young man had long white hair with bizarre ears and a tail behind him! It is indeed a demon beast! Its Inuyasha! A samurai who was next to Zixing called out in horror at this time. He quickly wielded his katana, shielding in front of Zixing, Miss Tsukihime! This is Inuyasha! I have seen Inuyashas portrait! Recently, everyone in our region is on a hunt to y this evil half demon beast! Unexpectedly, he also came to Unripe Rice Vige! Inuyasha.Zixing frowned. She had already heard the name of this half demon beast when she just woke up from this world.But why does this guy appear at this time? Why does he appear so suddenly? How did hee here? Looking at the frowning and silent half demon beast boy on the altar, Zixing had an inexplicable heart palpitation. She hadnt figured out what was going on with these bizarre heart palpitations, but she heard the witch screams. The witch grabbed the Gohei on her hand and waved at the half demon beast boy like that! Windchaser was a little depressed.How did I end up here? When I first came out, whats in vision was all red. Then, a scorching heat spread. Luckily, I didnt burn my tail. Beforeing out, Windchaser didnt know he woulde to this ce. He just had a strange feeling that something was attracting him here, so he intuitively came to this ce in the passage of the torn space. At the moment he opened his eyes, he felt a bad hunch. Under the tform, many people stared at him. There was an old woman fully on guard in front of him.Why do her clothes look the same as the damn woman in the shrine? She is also a witch. I wont be mistaken.Suddenly recalling the horror of the damn woman at this moment, Windchaser subconsciously waved his hand and sted a punch out when he saw the old witch wave something at him. Unexpectedly, the body of this old witch was like a kite. She flew out along the punch, fell towards the bottom of the stage, and crashed into the crowd! Oh, shoot!The people underneath screamed. The entire scene was in chaos! Sorry, Im not Before he spoke out the word deliberate, a samurai wielding the katana rushed up the wooden stairs under the tform! Kondo Familys Samurai. Im here to y you! Half demon beast, Inuyasha. Die! The samurai shed the katana at Windchaser fiercely, full of murderous intent. His eyes shed with cold light. Greedy Wolf Star also had a killer side. With a swipe of the w, the scarlet paw prints shot out directly. The samurai was toote to block it. The scarlet ws scratched a few terrifying wounds on the samurais body. The Kondo samurai rolled down the stairs. No one knew whether he survived or not! This demon beast shot down not only the witch but even the powerful samurai. Both the victims life or death was uncertain! The Unripe Rice Vigers were terrified, fleeing from the za! There were a total of two samurais and a dozen Ashigaru from the Kondo Family. At this time, except for the defeated samurai, the rest were guarding in front of Zixing, looking nervous! The people of Nagatos family were trembling in fear. They squeezed themselves at the sheds corner. Only Nagato Munechika sat on the stool at this time, calm as usual. In this situation, Mo Xiaofei naturally couldnt reunite with Zixing. He could only hide temporarily and watch out for the changes of events. He even quietly came to Unripe Rice Viges witchs side to check her injuries.This witch may be the key to leave this ce. I cant let her die so easily! Suddenly, Nagato Munechika stood up, waved his hand, and yelled, Give me my katana! But the Nagato family servant who held the samurais katana was already terrified to the point where he had copsed to the ground already. Nagato Munechikas eyes were cold. He kicked the katana up with his foot, reached out his hand to pull the katana out of the sheath, swept it out with his backhand, and cut off the head of the man directly. Useless! With blood spewed on the ground, Nagato Munechika wielded the katana and walked towards the half demon beast on the tform step by step. Windchaser frowned and looked at the man walking towards him underneath. He looked a little old, but his body was unusually robust. It gave him a dangerous feeling. This guy is like a demon beast.Windchaser vaguely noticed there was a strong cyan demon beast power behind this guy! Chapter 886 Chapter 886 Volume 9 C Chapter 129: Disaster (2) Nagato Munechikas sh was much more powerful than the Kondo familys samurai. His speed was at apletely different level too. Windchaser was nning to block the sh with the katana he had. After recalling hisck of knowledge in this weapon, he realized that it would be a hindrance. Thus, he abandoned his weapon. After awakening Greedy Wolf Star, a stronger fighting instinct than before drove him to calmness even when facing Nagato Munechikas katana technique. Wield your katana, half demon beast. Nagato Munechika quickly rushed within half a meter of Windchaser. The katana in his hand turned glimmered with cold light. It came as fast as lightning andnded a sh on Windchasers fiery red robe. If I can use the katana, I will use it. But, what I can do if I dont know how. Im in a desperate situation. Windchaser retreated, avoiding Nagato Munechikas katana sh. At the same time, he was looking for a way to deal with this more and more intense demon beast qi. Greedy Wolf Stars summon was sessful, but it only brought some changes to him. At the same time, there were several forbidden abilities injected into Inuyashas body. It was still a mystery whether those special abilities would bring adverse effects to the body. But no matter what, Windchaser had to give it a try. Otherwise, it would be troublesome against this katana person. Taking a deep breath, Windchaser suddenly stopped and dropped his arms naturally. Nagato Munechika didnt seem to care. As long as there was an opening, he would deliver a sh over. Windchaser opened his eyes sharply. When the katana was about to split him into two from the waist, an afterimage was manifested. Nagato Munechika only managed to sh the afterimage Windchaser left! Star Power, Godspeed! Greedy Wolf Star awakening brought supernatural powers. There was no need for the costly demon beast power support. As long as the sky full of stars still exists, it would bring out Greedy Wolf Star the magical ability like a permanent buff. Thats so fast! Nagato Munechika felt a sense of danger. His eyes quickly caught the opponents figure! His naked eye could not catch up with the half demon beasts afterimage in the ritual za! The sense of danger became stronger and stronger. When it was so strong that Nagato Munechikas heart seemed to jump out, Nagato Munechika instinctively moved his body! But even so, a strong force still hit his waist! Nagato Munechikas body flew upside down and directly hit the altar made of wood! *Crumble!* Looking at the copsed altar, Windchaser looked at his fist in surprise. It was true that he did not go all out in this punch, but it seemed to create this kind of destructive power because of the speed bonus. He came into a realization in his heart. After activating Greedy Wolf Star, hisbat instinct was undergoing rapid growth! Master is defeated! Our master is defeated! Inside the shed, a Nagato familys servant screamed at this time. They all ran to the za in horror. The half demon beast struck the witch and knocked down the powerful samurai of the Kondo family. Even Master Nagato, the descendant of the fox demon beast ying samurai, was defeated. Everything was too scary! Miss Tsukihime! Please let Ashigaru take you away immediately! The remaining samurai of the Kondo family gritted his teeth at this time. Ill stop the half demon beast, Inuyasha! The Kondo familys samurai was indeed loyal. It was just that Zixing couldnt help but let out a bitter smile in her heart. The half demon beast Inuyasha has a terrifying speed. Where can I escape to? Zixings thoughts were raging at this time, and she felt restless. She kept staring at Inuyasha that stopped after defeating Nagato Munechika. She felt strange suffocation. She shook her head and meditated on Heart Sutra quickly in her heart. This was initially intended for Mo Xiaofei to calm down, but she also needed it now. It urred like an irony to her! But at this moment, a loud noise came from the copsed altar all of a sudden! Arge amount of wood soared into the sky at this time. These words were engulfed in cyan mes. They bombarded from the sky, smashing everywhere in the za! The vigers who did not have time to escape as well as the Kondo and Nagato families hiding in the shed were all in chaos! Several Ashigaru guarded Zixing. The wood engulfed with cyan mes struck one of the Ashigaru to the ground; the victim kept vomiting blood! But in an instant, a piece of broken wood came head-on again. Zixing took a breath. She had to use the trace of demon beast power that she had recovered. It was just that Tsukihime Kondo was just a human body. She failed to utilize even a tad bit of demon beast power. If I die, will the time be reset like Mo Xiaofei? She didnt close her eyes and waited for death. Even if it was inevitable, she had to witness it with her own eyes. As the Greedy Wolf ns young master, she did not allow herself to retreat in the face of death! At the critical moment, a red figure flickered. Zixing felt her body suddenly be lighter. She seemed to be in someones embrace. After a loud *thump,* the flying wood smashed the ground. This powerful half demon beast rescued her. Are you okay? Windchaser lowered his head and looked at the pale woman with her arms crossed. You saved me? replied Zixing subconsciously. Windchaser was taken aback, then nodded. He said casually, I dont know why but I felt an urge to save you! Woman, stay aside! That guy ising! That guy Zixing was startled but found that this half demon beast was staring straight ahead at this time! Where the altar copsed, Nagato Munechika had stood up. It was just that Nagato Munechika, who stood up again at this moment, was indescribable! One of his arms became unusually massive, like a beasts w. It directly propped on the ground. Three swaying white tails grew behind his back. His clothes tore due to being oversized. At least half of his body was exposed, revealing the strange red wriggling flesh! Ayer of cyan demon beast power visible to the naked eye was entwining Nagato Munechikas body. His face had already be half-human, half-ghost, and half demon beast. It was menacing! Master has be a demon beast! There came a horrified cry! The sound seemed to startle Nagato Munechika at the moment. He waved his hand, and a group of cyan fireballs shot out in an instant. Then, it came a shrieking scream. The screaming guys body was burned to ashes! Motherfucker. Call me a demon beast, but you are even uglier! Windchaser put down the rescued woman with no time to look at her. His eyes locked on Nagato Munechika. Its ugly. Nagato Munechika fell silent for a while, looked down at himself, and then slowly raised his head. Suddenly his expression was distorted, like a demon. He screamed, How dare you expose my ugly form in front of the world!? The tail behind Nagato Munechika red up in an instant. Dozens of cyan fireballs emerged around his body at the same time. Apanied by Nagato Munechikas screaming, dozens of cyan fireballs shot out frantically at this time! Anyone who has seen my ugly form must die! Boom! Boom! Boom! The entire za was sted frantically under Nagato Munechikas frenzied attack! Star Power, Godspeed! Windchaser grabbed the womans hand in front of him. He was outside the za in an instant, Woman! Go! Leaving his words, Windchaser rushed directly into the za again without waiting for the other partys response. Nagato Munechika wentpletely mad at the moment. The monster extended his attack range further and further. At this moment, the attacks were inflicted on those of the Nagato family. Under the cyan fireballs bombardment, the family members died under the burning! When Windchaser came back again, he saw that there was another guy dressed as a samurai, running back and forth, waving his hands, and mming the cyan fireballs back! Once the fireballs were pped away, the samurai quickly helped the person who fell to the ground. He was rescuing the crowd! You are not afraid of death! Windchaser yelled at the samurai! The Samurai didnt look back, Im afraid! But I cant stay idle! Dont be idle! We save as much as we can! Windchaser was taken aback and nodded subconsciously. Godspeed! Nagato Munechika, who was caught in madness, seemed unable to control the violent power. He only knew how to release it madly, but his body could not move. He fired the destructive cyan fireballs blindly, but it gave Windchaser and that samurai time to save the crowd. One by one, injured or frightened vigers were rescued. Thest one! Windchaser looked at samurai, who returned, frowning, Are you not afraid of death? Take care of this guy first. Otherwise, there will only be more disasters. The samurai took a deep breath. He smiled and said, Thanks! Thanks? Windchaser was taken aback. The samurai said calmly, I lost myself for a long time, but when I saw you saving someone, I became a little grounded. No matter where I am, I am still me! Weird guy. Windchaser shook his head. But you look like my elder brother! Im not a demon beast. The samurai smiled, No more nonsense. Lets deal with Nagato Munechika! Otherwise, the Unripe Rice Vige will be wiped out at this rate! Once this disaster is over, I will treat you to dinner! Sounds great! Windchaser nodded. The samurai raised his katana and quickly approached Nagato Munechika. Windchaser didnt hesitate to use his supernatural powers again, but he stopped suddenly. Unripe Rice Vige? This is Unripe Rice Vige? Wiped out at this rate? Wait, the samurais statement just now doesnt seem to be like Yan Wuyues worlds usual mannerism. Even if you dont see the true face, the mutual attraction between people will still draw them closer. Thats great. On the hillside, the maid heard his masters voice suddenly. There was a smile on his face, which she hadnt seen for a long time. She smiled back at him in response. The master was happy again. Thats nice. Chapter 887 Chapter 887 Volume 9 C Chapter 130: Disaster (3) Miss Tsukihime, its too dangerous here! Several Ashigaru surrounded Zixing at this time. None gave her any room to resist and pulled her away from the ritual ce further. When faced with danger, it was human nature to escape as soon as possible. Zixing was very weak at this time, so weak that she could even resist these Ashigaru. In the face of this life and death situation, these subordinates, who were loyal to the Kondo family, would grab the youngdy away even if they disobey her order. Even if they would be implicatedter with punishment, they would not hesitate. Our horse is still at Nagatos house! We need to rush back as soon as possible and then escape from Unripe Rice Vige! Several Ashigaru quickly pulled Zixing away while eagerly discussing the escape. Zixing didnt have time to bother them at this moment. She even had a hunch that if she did something else, the Ashigaru would knock her out and take her away instead. Who! At this time, an Ashigaru stopped quickly and looked nervously in one direction! The Ashigaru saw two Unripe Rice Vigers slumped on the ground in horror on the path of the mountain stream. Ashigaru put away the spear pointed at the two vigers. They should be those who were fleeing too. Zixings group immediately rxed. My lord, please take us away! One of the vigers pleaded in horror at this time, My younger brother is injured. He cant move now! With that said, the man moved out an unconscious man from a statue next to him. Sorry, you got to take care of yourself! Ashigaru shook his head, took two steps back quickly, and looked at hispanion, intending to guard the youngdy while fleeing. Zixing frowned at this moment, Wait. Miss! Now is not the time to show kindness! Shut up! Zixing snorted coldly. Her majestic gaze swept over Ashigaru, rendering him frightened to speak. Zixing bypassed the stone statue on the road. She saw that there was not only the viger just now, but also an elderly man, hiding a little further behind. The old man had fallen to the ground with his life or death state unknown. Beside her, the Unripe Rice Vige witch was lying there! Zixing quickly approached the Unripe Rice Vige witchs side. She found out that the Unripe Rice Vige witch was pale and unconscious, most likely due to the blowing from the half demon beast. The old man next to her should be the one attempting to rescue the witch. In his attempt, he died of exhaustion. Is she the Unripe Rice Viges witch? An Ashigaru walked to Zixings side at this time and looked down, Why is she here? Zixing shook her head and reached out her fingers to the witchs wrist. At the moment her finger touched the witch, she stopped abruptly. This The Unripe Rice Viges witch in front of her seemed illusory. Her body started to be transparent! Look! An Ashigaru from the Kondo family not far away suddenly yelled in horror! Zixing subconsciously looked at the viger with his younger brother. These people all had the same symptoms at this time, and their bodies gradually faded. But he didnt seem to know it, staring nkly at the gaze that gathered on him, and said in horror, Whats wrong with me? Whats wrong with me? Lord tell me! Whats wrong with me? Why did I end up like this!? He suddenly lowered his head, looked at his hands, and copsed to the ground in fright, I What the hell!? Help me! Help me! Ah! His legs began to disappear, then the lower body, then the upper body, the shoulders, and finally only the head connected to the neck was left, hanging strangely in the air. He opened his mouth as much as possible in horror. His eyes showed a look of despair and horror. Finally, even the head gradually faded and disappeared! The strange scene made the Ashigarus of the Kondo family dared not speak at this time. They all looked at theirpanions in horror, fearing that they would suddenly disappear. Zixing opened her mouth as if she had caught on to something vaguely. It was wild enlightenment. The time reset loop had surpassed all the known methods in the main world. Even the true dragon of Divine Land had no way to turn the time back. This was the ability only the Immortals in the legend possessed. No, even the Immortals couldnt reverse the time, let alone affecting the entire vige. Sure enough, in a certain illusion, or But, where is the origin? Where it all started? Zixing lowered her head and bit between her fingers, recalling frantically, rbining all the information she already knew. Go and see if all the vigers in Unripe Rice Vige are in the same situation! Zixing suddenly raised her head, staring sharply at the Ashigaru around her. Miss, its too dangerous here. Lets go back to the Nagato household and get our horses first. We need to leave this ce as soon as possible! If we dont find out about this, none of us can leave! Didnt you see what happened to these vigers? The next one could be us! Zixing had no choice but to scare these guys. Okay! Miss Tsukihime, we will go right away! Move! An Ashigaru ran back in horror in a short time, Miss Tsukihime, you are right. The vigers all look the same, one by one started to disappear! Some are a little slower; some are fast! Miss, its the same at my ce too! Here too! Ashigarus brought the information back one by one. Zixing nced at the unconscious Unripe Rice Viges witch on the ground. This witchs body had faded by more than half at this time, almost turning into a semi-transparent state. But even so, nothing strange happened to Zixings group at this time. Sure enough, it is limited to the Unripe Rice Vigers. Zixing stared at the Unripe Rice Viges witch on the ground, Their varying speed is due to power? No, some elders in the vige also disappear slowly. Some young and strong people just disappeared. What is the reason? Miss, look over there! Zixing followed the sound and stared in the direction of the ritual za. At this time, a clear cyan light rose to the sky. It should be the demon beast like Nagato Munechika! Around Nagato Munechika, there was a figure that kept flickering, attacking frantically. It was the half demon beast! At the same time, in the midair, another figure rushed out. His speed was not fast, and he seemed to be pushing his limit. He held a katana and attacked Nagato Munechika. Master Nagato. No! Demon Beast Nagato Munechika seems to be suppressed! He is going to escape. That is, the location of the Nagato household! In the za, stones flew from the ground and then gathered around the samurai! Then, these stones were like bullets, shooting frantically towards Nagato Munechika! Seeing this scene, Windchaser couldnt help but stop. Its too familiar; this attack method is so familiar! And his words! I came to this world inexplicably. Did my elder brother and Zixing in the movie theater share the same fate? Elder Brother! Samurai stopped and looked at the young half demon beast! Elder Brother! Its me! Windchaser! Samurai Mo Xiaofeis hands slowed down by half a beat, and he nodded quickly, Lets deal with Nagato Munechika first! We talkter! Okay! Windchaser nodded, Elder brother! I want to use some of my newly gained power. Watch out for itter! Mo Xiaofei was startled, then nodded. Windchaser took a deep breath, clenched his fists tightly, and the hair at his back swayed ording to the air calmly! Star Power, Godspeed! Star Power, Greedy Wolf Ensoulment! Greedy Wolf Ensoulment. It would attract the ancient wolf souls. ording to legend, the deceased greedy wolves manifested wolf soul. Ensouling each ancient wolf soul was equivalent to gaining more power. In theory, Greedy Wolf Ensoulment could be the real Greedy Wolf Star once the user ensouled all the greedy wolves of the past generations into the body. But, the goal was quite far for Windchaser. Windchaser could only ensoul an ancient wolf soul into him at this time, but even so, it brought concrete benefit. At present, Windchasers Godspeed was temporarily fixed in a range. If he wanted to increase the speed, he could only do it through future training. However, after Greedy Wolf Ensoulment, he gained part of the power of an ancient wolf soul, increasing hisbat power to another level! Windchasers feet mmed on the ground. The ground burst into the cracks instantly. At this moment, the half demon beast Inuyashas body that Windchaser resided darted at Nagato Munechika like a cannonball! A punch after another! Nagato Munechika couldnt react to the blows that struck his face severely! Boom! Nagato Munechika smashed through the wooden fence. He was stunned by the straightforward fist, which shifted his ugly face bones. In the end, he stopped as a huge rock blocked his retreating path. Seeing this, Mo Xiaofei gave a thumbs up directly to Windchaser. Windchaser then said, Elder brother, this guy is not dead yet! Look! Seeing Nagato Munechika rising into the sky at this time, as if fleeing, Windchaser stomped on the ground again without saying a word. His figure rushed into the sky all of a sudden. But Mo Xiaofei frowned and took a breath. His legs slowly levitated off the ground at this time. His body floated as if it had got rid of the gravitys restraint. Mo Xiaofeis superpower was restoring rapidly to the extent that he could already fly! Its weird. This is strange. Why is there a door in the uncles bedroom? Chizuko Nagato still held her favorite book and looked at the wall that could be opened. Just now, Axiu followed Brother Shinji into the door. Is there anything in it? Chizuko Nagato blinked her eye and tiptoed. She saw Brother Shinji move a smallmp on the wall, and the door would open. Hence, Chizuko Nagato followed suit and opened the door. She then walked inside. Chapter 888 Chapter 888 Volume 9 C Chapter 131: Disaster (4) (Part1) The sky had gone dark. Nagato Munechika fell headlong into the old site of the Nagato household as the half demon beast in a fiery-red robe inflicted a heavy blow on him. He easily smashed through the roof beam and then crashed to the floor. The moment Nagato Munechika got up, he vomited a mouthful of blood. He is too strong. This was the only thought in his heart. In actual fact, it wasnt that the opponent was too strong, but Nagato Munechika was constantly bing weaker! Nagato Munechika looked at his palm with difficulty. Starting from his fingers, there were traces of it faded. Will I disappear? The inexplicable fear made Nagato Munechika find himself insignificant. But at this time, the threat from the half demon beast and samurai still existed. I cant let myself die here just like this. Staggering, Nagato Munechika quickly darted forward. Just a short time after he fled, two figuresnded on the roof opening at the same time. Windchaser looked at the pit that Nagato Munechika made, while Mo Xiaofei was looking around as if feeling something. Windchaser, how do you feel? Mo Xiaofei nced at Windchaser suddenly and saw that his face was slightly pale. A little tired. Windchaser didnt hide it and said directly, The increase in my strength just now is a secret technique which requires me to pay a price. Of course, it is due to the shorings in my physical body! But elder brother, I will step up by training myself! Mo Xiaofei just smiled without uttering a word. He patted Windchasers shoulder casually and then touched Windchasers head. Whether in the main world or this Yan Wuyue world, Mo Xiaofeis appearance was older than Windchaser. Strange, I really cant smell that weird guy? Windchaser frowned at this moment, Why does he seem to disappear suddenly? Mo Xiaofei nodded and said, In fact, I also sensed that he had disappeared out of thin air, but I may know where he went. Since he escaped back to Nagatos household, in the end, theres only one ce he would go. Windchaser, be carefulter. There is something horrible that dwells in the Nagato house! Come with me! Naturally, the ce where Mo Xiaofei was going was the dungeon of Nagatos house! There were two passages in the dungeon. Nagato Munechika stumbled and finally opened the entrance to the dungeon. When he came to the road fork, Nagato Munechika vaguely heard the sounding from the direction leading to the Longevity Pce. He knew what was happening over there at this time, but he had no intention of paying attention to it at this moment. He chose the other direction. Supporting himself on the wall, every step taken took a heavy toll on Nagato Munechika. Looking at the faded marks that spread to the arm, Nagato Munechikas manic expression on his face was even more apparent. I will not die. I am the strongest. Faith supported his fading body. When Nagato Munechika came to the end of the passage, he directly touched a particr brick on the wall. The wall at the end automatically retracted to both sides. Nagato Munechika took a deep breath and quickly walked into it. He didnt even n to close the entrance. He knew that the half demon beast and samurai duo were chasing behind him at this time. No time could be wasted! I will not lose after giving up my humanity. I will never lose! A series of cyan fireballs appeared as Nagato Munechika passed by. The floor here was polished. Many wooden beams situated here support this ce. At the end of the passage, there were traces of cyan-colored smoke and mist. They were slowly permeating the ce. When Nagato Munechika was immersed in the cyan smoke, he felt refreshed, albeit he wasnt sure whether it was just a cebo. There was a square pool in front of him. The pool was pitch ck, upied with mud-like material. In the center of the square pool, there was a womans corpse. The corpse was naked. The supposedly beautiful skin was corrupted by something! Before the woman died, she was probably in extreme horror. The remaining half of her face was still intact. It was a horrifying expression that would drench people in a cold sweat when they saw it. It was Tagitsuhime, one of the three Munakata Muses, which Nagato Munechika captured not long ago! At this time, Tagitsuhimes corpse floated on the ck material of the square pond, staring directly at the top with wide eyes. But, Nagato Munechika didnt even look at her. His body had faded a lot and became weak. He struggled in a simple movement like standing. Half of his body was already lying on the edge of the square pool. He reached out and inserted his hand into the ck substance, fumbling for something! An exmation came! What is this!? Nagato Munechika turned his head back with struggle, looking at the duo that appeared behind him, suddenly smirked. He was about to find that thing! I need a little more time, just a little more. This is the Nagato familys greatest secret. Nagato Munechika looked at the duo hunting him and said solemnly, Are you surprised? My Nagato familys greatest research! The true secrets of the Nagato family! Mo Xiaofeis face grew uglier. He had a keen eye and noticed the miserable condition of the muse immersed in the square pool. He had never seen such a cruel method, You What did you do to her!? Im just letting it devour fresh flesh and blood. Nagato Munechika sneered, Only by constantly devouring fresh flesh and blood, it can preserve itself and not die. It? Windchaser frowned at this time, This room is full of demon beast qi, which is simr to your body. Is this the source of your power? Youre right! Nagato Munechikaughed, My ancestors once participated in the hunt on a powerful fox demon beast! After the fox demon beast died, it fell apart! A powerful onmyoji sealed the soul and took it away. My ancestors were rewarded with thend of Unripe Rice Vige because of the merits. However, my Nagato family suffered huge casualties. In the end, we only got such a small piece ofnd. The Kondo familys samurai and the tycoons did not do much, but they have received many rewards! The Nagato family is not satisfied! However, what everyone did not expect is that we found it in the decisive battle with the fox demon beast! Windchaser had no interest in the Nagato family or its past but was interested in it, What on earth is it!? Heart! Nagato Munechika showed a frenzied expression, No one would have thought that Nagato Family had acquired the heart of the fox demon beast! Moreover, it is still a beating heart! After several generations of research, we finally obtained the way to gain power from this heart! Speaking of this, Nagato Munechika directly tore the only pieces of clothes left on his body at this time! His abdomen came out, revealing a centipede-like wound! Nagato Munechikaughed like a demon, Look at this! As long as I put the foxs demon beasts heart into my body, the Nagato family can gain powerful power! You consumed the demon beasts flesh and blood. Windchaser looked at Nagato Munechika at this time. Instinctive killing intent appeared. However, for an instant, a scene when Windchaser just came to the Yan Wuyue world shed in his mind. It took ce at a small tea shack. The terrified face that looked at him. Please dont eat me. Since demon beasts feast on people, why cant humans eat demon beasts!?! Nagato Munechika roared! The phenomenon of demon beasts eating humans was present in both the main world and Yan Wuyue World. Since demon beasts ate humans, why couldnt humans eat demon beasts? Windchaser fell a heavy weight on his shoulder. Mo Xiaofei suddenly pped it hard. Windchaser was taken aback, only to realize that his back was drenched in a cold sweat. He took a deep breath, nodded towards Mo Xiaofei, and whispered, Elder Brother, Im fine. I feel I really cant Lets talk about itter. Mo Xiaofei said with firm eyes, Now our enemy is him! Mo Xiaofei stared at Nagato Munechika at this time. In the time reset loop thatsted one year, he couldnt find out the truth from Nagato Munechika due to the disparity in strength. However, it was the best opportunity now. Nagato Munechika. The old people in the vige who died suddenly said that they died because of a curse, but in fact, they were used by you to feed it in this pond; to feed the heart of the fox demon beast! Nagato Munechika nced at Mo Xiaofei in surprise, not knowing the origin of this samurai, but coldly snorted, The weaklings only have the value of being reduced to food. Mo Xiaofei squeezed his fist and snarled, Whats the matter with Longevity Pce!? How can flesh and blood of ordinary people be enough to make it full of vitality? We need a lot of powerful things to feed it! Nagato Munechika said calmly, The ck market is full of demon beasts materials. Thats a good feed. But it requires a lot of wealth. The existence of the dungeon is needed. On the other hand, through intercourse, the men and women who have fallen into the abyss of bliss will exude a Forget it. You wont understand it! Nagato Munechika! Mo Xiaofeis forehead had veins bulging. A heavy pressure spread out from his body, You Chapter 889 Chapter 889 Volume 9 C Chapter 131: Disaster (4) (Part 2) Windchaser also felt a heavy weight dragging his body. He didnt know where the pressure came from, but he thought it must be rted to his elder brother. Nagato Munechika suddenlyughed and stood up, Stupid, why do you think I talk to you for so long. I have found it! Nagato Munechika stood up with a heart at the size of four fists in his palm. The blood vessels of the heart spat out some ck substance. What was even more frightening was that the heart was still beating! What a wonderful muses flesh. Without feeding itpletely, the heart pulse has improved a lot! It has never been so fresh. Its a piece of fox demon beasts heart that has already given me great power! Then, what if I swallow itpletely. Nagato Munechikas mouth opened widely. His voice was so sharp that it almost lost its original tone, What kind of power will I gain!? He bit this beating heart frantically! But, as Nagato Munechika suddenly felt his palm be lighter, the heart that was about to be bitten disappeared. This is impossible! Nagato Munechika froze in astonishment, staring nkly at the front. The demon beasts heart rose in the air at this time, then fell directly into the opponents palm-It fell into the half demon beast, Windchasers hand. Are you an idiot? Your Uncle Windchaser has formidable speed? Windchaser proudly ced the heart on his palm and gestured his middle finger towards Nagato Munechika, Stupid old man! My heart! Give it back to me! Pui, this thing is messed up! Windchaser spat out, threw the heart to the ground, and stepped on it without hesitation! It was like just stepping on a watermelon. In an instant, Windchaser crushed the beating fox demon beasts heart. Those ck substances sshed around alongside mutted flesh and blood spewing everywhere! My heart Give it back to me Ah! Nagato Munechika rushed forward frantically, but instead of attacking, hey directly on the ground, My heart! Mine! Its all mine! He was picking up the mutted flesh and blood on the ground, like a hungry person, madly stuffing them into his mouth! He has gone mad. Windchaser frowned and nced over. Nagato Munechika looked pitiful, but at the same time, his body began to fade again! Mo Xiaofei and Windchaser also noticed the phenomenon. Suddenly, a piercing scream sounded. The entire underground pce was shaking frantically at this moment! Its from Longevity Pce! Elder brother, this ce seems to be copsing! The two spoke out at the same time. Mo Xiaofei frowned but didnt say anything. He rushed out of this ce. Windchaser didnt have time to ask, but he didnt hesitate to follow. Help me! Help me Behind Windchaser came the weak cry of Nagato Munechika. Windchaser looked back and saw that Nagato Munechika fell to the ground at this time. His body faded to the point of almost bing invisible as he stretched out his hand. Stop reaching out; no one will reach out to you. Windchaser said without looking back, You cant catch anything in the end. Boulders fell directly on Nagato Munechikas body, burying him. Enchanting bodies entangled with each other. No matter how many times Shinji Nagato had seen it, he always found the scene unfold in front of him to be unsightly. But there was no other way. It was the fathers order. The fathers order had supreme power over the son. Perhaps Shinji Nagato turned numb to it. Even though he hated this ce, he wasnt quite averted as he used to be. Perhaps when he married a wife, had children, and inherited the family business of the Nagato family, he would also order his descendants in this way. What is the wonderful feeling of controlling the family? Shinji Nagato looked at a bead in his hand at this time. He heard that this bead was discovered incidentally when the ancestors first found this ce. After numerous research, they found that the bead could harness power by absorbing the pleasure generated when men and women had intercourse. For some reason, Nagato Munechika desperately needed the power of this bead. Maybe when I truly inherit the Nagato family, I will also learn the secret of this bead and be as strong as my father. Enmph The lewd moans sounded. A vige girl, who hadpletely lost herself, held Shinji Nagatos leg from the ground. In her ecstasy expression, she stuck out her tongue. Hmph! He snorted and kicked the woman away. But the woman, who got kicked away, was as if she didnt realize it. As if she had caught something, she rushed on frantically. It was a man who was also immersed in bliss. Woman is just a tool. Shinji Nagato shook his head. AhMiss Chizuko, is that you? Hmm Ah It felt so nice Suddenly, Shinji Nagato heard Axius voice. He was taken aback. Suddenly he had a bad feeling. He subconsciously looked towards the entrance of the underground pce. Chizuko Nagato held a book and stood quietly at the entrance of the underground pce. In front of her, Axiu was moaning under a crazy man, but she seemed to be full of joy. Leaning on the ground, Axiu raised her head, supported herself on the floor with both hands with lost eyes, Miss Chizukoe here too Miss Chizuko This feels really nice Pa! The book that Chizuko Nagato was holding fell. She took a step back slowly. She screamed in high pitch, rendering the underground pce to shake! The entire old house of the Nagato family copsed in an instant. The support in the dungeon had failed. Stones fell one after another. A crater was formed, revealing the Longevity Pce. Outside the crater was a high-hanging full moon. How could it be? What happened!? Mo Xiaofei relied on his memory to reach the entrance of the underground pce. He halted the falling mud and stones with superpowers all the way, Chizuko Nagato. Why are you here? p Isnt this child unconscious? Brother, who is this? Windchaser frowned and asked. Mo Xiaofei squatted down with concern and shook Chizuko Nagatos shoulders, only to see Chizuko Nagatos gaze raising her head nkly as if she could not see anything. Her gaze had lost focus and became empty. Damn woman? Windchaser was startled and subconsciously whispered: Howe you have be so small? Windchaser didnt feel that there was any chance that he would be mistaken. Even though she was younger than the young witch he had encountered, he recognized her at first sight. At the same time, a trace of cyan demon beast power radiated from Chizuko Nagatos body. This trace of demon beast power was far richer than Nagato Munechika, even purer! Chapter 890 Chapter 890 Volume 9 C Chapter 132: Chizuko Nagatos Last Day (Part 1) Time hadnt passed too much. In Erics eyes and hands, it didnt take long to destroy his beautiful incarnation. But for Izanami, the danger grew exponentially in thepse of a second! Between each breath, the arrogant Orochis qi skyrocketed frantically, which reminded Izanami of the monstrous and fierce majesty when Orochi was not sealed previously. It was a catastrophe to the Yan Wuyue World! Izanami, you shouldnt leave Yahiro-dono! Without relying on the world fragment, you are such a low-level guy who relies on faith to gain the so-called divine power. How could you beparable to the Divine Lands ancient demon beast? Die! Orochi opened his hands instantly andughed wildly. Shuten-doujis body burst at this moment. A colossal figure rose into the sky. Orochi had revealed his form! The eight huge snake heads, each with one horn, were dancing at this moment. Orochi had reached the height of about sixty meters. Then, the eight heads shrieked altogether. The strange hissing sound was as if trapping Izanamis soul in a small sealed metal cage. Something was constantly beating on the sealed metal cage, adding more agony to her. Eric, whose eyes were pierced by the golden light, stood up with difficulty. Blood and tears dripped from the wound. Faced Orochi at this moment, even if he couldnt see, he could still feel what was happening in front of him. Eric sighed suddenly.Am I going to die here? It seems that the answer is almost yes? However Eric felt that the vast cherry tree that plunged the world into a nightmare was right beside him. He reached out and touched it, Orochi, the invader in the Yan Wuyue world, is not only you and me. The one entered after you, but before me. He sighed. Eric finally said softly, Its time to wake up, young witch. If I can, I dont want to do it. Between dream and reality,e forth. Eric fell to the ground slowly. Chizuko? Chizuko Nagatos body exuded a kind of spiritual qi that agonized Mo Xiaofei. It disturbed his spirit at this moment, giving a feeling that his head was about to explode. His superpower came from the development of the brain. Hence, his spirit was particrly sensitive to external stimuli. The chaotic feeling exuded from Chizuko Nagato at this moment agonized Mo Xiaofei deeply. He held his forehead immediately and fell to his knees with pain. Elder brother! How are you!? Windchaser panicked and directly helped Mo Xiaofei up. Mo Xiaofei was in a cold sweat at this moment. His expression was pale, but his eyes fell directly on Chizuko Nagato at the moment. He said with difficulty, I remember I remember the strange shadow in the dungeon is you. This feeling. Thats right. Its you, Chizuko Nagato! The one who caged me in a time reset loop. Its you. Elder brother? Mo Xiaofei did not answer. His agony seemed to grow more intense. He stared at Chizuko Nagato, Why are you? Tell me. Why dont you let mee to thisst day? What is it for? Tell me!!! Chizuko Nagato stood up suddenly, still with empty eyes, but just looking forward. Mo Xiaofei caught on something keenly and subconsciously looked into the Longevity Pce. The people who fell in the pool of blood. There were men and women. They didnt know what was happening during their bliss, so the copsing boulder smashed them to death. However, under the drug stimtion, some of those who survived were still having intercourse like wild beasts. The flesh stained with blood continued to release primitive desires. There were no words to describe the scene unfolding. It was like the 7th circles of hell: lust that was drenched in blood. Mo Xiaofei saw Axiu. The well-behaved handmaid fell in a pool of blood and saw the weird smile on her face. Then, he saw Takeko. Indeed, Takeko. The young girl he would meet for the first time every time he reincarnatedthe pure girl who shyly walked to his room at night. Why is she here? I need the masculine energy. Otherwise, I wont be able to live. I just turned fourteen. Sir Kojiro. Takeko is still a virgin. If its you, Takeko Takeko, at this moment, was like Axiu. Mo Xiaofei pursued his lips. He immediately realized the unclear heartache. He finally understood the source of Chizuko Nagatos chaotic spiritual qi. Needless to say, he became almost in sync with this violent spiritual qi quickly under the keen mental power. AhKill! Elder Brother?! To Windchasers astonishment, Mo Xiaofei surged with a terrifying qi. Windchaser couldnt even react; his body was pushed out and hit the wall fiercely! But his body couldnt even stop. He was directly pressed to the ground again! The heavy gravity made Windchasers entire body pressed on the ground firmly! Papa The earth shattered and sunk. It crashed and sank again! The ground was sinking deeper! If this is just a nightmareWindchaser raised his head with difficulty. This was the only action he could do with the aid from Greedy Wolf Ensoulment. The elder brother, Mo Xiaofei, he was familiar with, erupted terrifying pressure at this time. The Nagato family household disappeared. The entire Nagato family became a vast pit. All traces of it had been wiped out. Mo Xiaofei was levitating in the air with his eyes nk, just like Chizuko Nagato. As for Chizuko Nagato, she was standing quietly at this time. Under the brilliance of the full moon, ayer of cyan brilliance glowed. Apart from Chizuko Nagato and Mo Xiaofei, only Windchaser was left inside the pit. Destroy. A whisper came from Chizuko Nagatos mouth. As if turning on the switch, Mo Xiaofei waved his arm towards the distance, only to hear rumbling noises. Not far away, arge area of ??houses in Unripe Rice Vige was directly crushed by the tremendous pressure! Disappear. Chizuko Nagato said again without emotion. Mo Xiaofei waved his hand again, crushing the ce where his finger was pointing again. He was transformed into a Doomsday Devil. In the distance, not too far away from Nagatos house, Zixing got up with difficulty and looked at the Kondos Ashigaru, who fell on the ground. When the danger came, it was these loyal subordinates who pushed her away from danger. Zixing vaguely saw a figure like a Doomsday Devil in the sky above. She was surprised, This is Mo Xiaofei? How could it be? Chapter 891 Chapter 891 Volume 9 C Chapter 132: Chizuko Nagatos Last Day (Part 2) Such a devastating power had manifested on a human being. Subconsciously, Zixing even began to understand why Master Long wanted to ept Mo Xiaofei as her disciple. This kind of power seemed to have no end. If it continues to grow, if the people who use this power could not control it, or if this power was released in the main world, how disastrous would it be? But if this force could be incorporated into the right path, how much benefit could it bring to the world? Everything in the Unripe Rice Vige in front of her was being destroyed at this time. The vigers, who were about to fade away, disappeared into light spots in an instant. Zixing vomited a mouthful of blood. She knew that although she had escaped a disaster, her body had received a hefty blow. She managed to stand up from the ground, only to see a woman standing in ruins in front of her. A young and light girl in a white kimono. She should have felt the gaze looking at her. The girl in the white kimono looked at Zixing at this time with a look of indifference. Who are you? Zixing had a strange feeling, feeling that the white kimono girl in front of her was pretty weird. She seemed to ignore all the pressure around her. She did not fade away like the rest in Unripe Rice Vige. Your power has an evil soul, blurted the white kimono girl. Zixings pupils shrank suddenly. She said in surprise, How did you know the existence of Yin Greedy Wolf! Why? The girl in the white kimono said calmly, I sent you in here. How could I not know? Here Chizuko Nagatosst day. The white kimono girl said in a sarcastic voice at this time, The day she never wants to face, the day she destroys everything, the day she ceases to see anything. Zixing took two steps closer at this time and got a clear view of the appearance of the girl in the white kimono, You. Why did you create this all!? Me? The girl in white kimono looked at the night sky suddenly, I just want to fulfill his wish. He? You dont need to know. The white kimono girl suddenly looked at Zixing, That person is called Mo Xiaofei, right? His spirit has not copsed even in countless nightmares. Because of this, he has been greatly strengthened. Mo Xiaofeis power should be enhanced with the improvement of mental power. But at the same time, he was contaminated by Chizuko Nagatos chaos, unable to control this rioting power. Have you noticed it? What Mo Xiaofei has done at this moment is what Chizuko Nagato once did. Once? Unripe Rice Vige has long ceased to exist. As I said, this is Chizuko Nagatosst day. Exin clearly, Zixing said in a deep voice. She didnt like the feeling that everything was being manipted. Do you want to leave this nightmare? The white kimono girl turned her head slightly, I can teach you how to leave this nightmare. Why help me? Zixing frowned. I just said. You dont need to know. Zixing took a deep breath, Youmaybe you cant leave either, right? A woman who is too smart will not be liked by a man. The girl in the white kimono shook her head and suddenly disappeared. However, she appeared directly in front of Zixing. At the moment when Zixing could not respond, her finger flicked on Zixings forehead. Zixing only felt the world spinning. At the moment when her consciousness was lost, she caught sight of a white ribbon tied around the neck of this white kimono girl, Who are you? Miki Miki held Zixing, who was about to fall. She supported Zixings body, then stretched out her hand and inserted it into Zixing ethereally. At this moment, she entered Tsukihime Kondos body, Master Eric, please wait for me. I wille out of this ce. Mikis eyes flickered in determination. She didnt know what was happening outside. She just knew that her connection with Eric was cut off. At this point, she could not just leave everything here. Mikis expression became dignified for an instant, then gritted her teeth and slowly opened up her palm. There came a ball of light. It was a strange dark ck ball of light wrapped around several chains. It seemed as though it did not want to be taken out. It shook frantically on Mikis palm. Its also a nightmare for you, right? Miki said slowly but then looked at the struggling ball of light and suddenly said, Dont you want to be free? I can feel traces of fate bound on you. Are you unwilling? Dont struggle. I might be able to help you. Why should I believe you? It was a sharp and cold voice C the sounding from this strange ball of light. Why? Miki said indifferently, With me as a vessel, I have a lot of soul power. I can lend you this power! The bizarre ball of light suddenly stopped at this time, no longer struggling. Suddenly, a sneer sounded, Interesting. I didnt expect that guy to be the current Greedy Wolf. More so, I didnt expect Zixing and him to meet without knowing each other.Hahahaha!I can promise you! However, for a good thing like the world fragment, I also want to get a share of the pie! p Evil soul Miki was holding the trapped ck ball of light in both hands at this moment, You will use my power. Here, you will not be bound by fate because this ce is in my dream. It grew stronger and stronger The ck ball of light that continued to grow this time revealed a ck shadow, but there were several chains connecting it to Zixings body. The shackles of Greedy Wolf. How much longer do you have to restrain me!? The ck shadow screamed furiously at this moment. In the end, the ck shadow finally turned into a towering human-shaped shadow. It reached out and grabbed one of the chains and pulled it off! Then, it grabbed the second one again and pulled it away with the same force. But, it couldnt break the chain this time! Not enough! I dont have enough power! Not enough! I want more! It looked at Miki greedily and saw that Mikis face was a little pale for an instant. However, it also showed a decisive look, Evil soul, takes it all. Snapped! The second chain broke! There were a total of four chains, two of which were broken at this moment. Yin Greedy Wolf seemed to have seen what he had been unable to obtain for countless years-freedom. Only at this moment, Unripe Rice Vige quietly changed. It was like the harsh sound produced by the radio when there was interference. Under the cherry tree The massive Orochi, the suppressed Izanami, and the fallen Eric. Miki, infused in the giant cherry tree, provided Yin Greedy Wolf a power source! Mo Xiaofei turned into a Doomsday DevilChizuko NagatoWindchaser! Who was in whose dream? Is this the Xiangliu n? When the third chain was about to break, Yin Greedy Wolf let out a surprised cry. Orochi also observed this sudden change. On the eight giant heads, sixteen eyeballs looked around at the same time. When Orochi saw Mo Xiaofei, the eye pupil on one of the heads shrank subconsciously. When it saw the suppressed Windchaser, the pupil of the eye on the other head shrank. The other head naturally did not miss the ck shadow on the ground that was breaking the chain and looked directly at it, This nasty coldness. Could it be the Yin Greedy Wolf? The fallen Alioth [1]? It was like having thepany of eternal cyan light. Under the light, the young witch was reading ancient books in the shrine. She suddenly stopped and looked out the window. There was a cherry blossom tree outside. When did such a colossal cherry tree appear? Chizuko Nagato. Who is it? The ck card ced between the pages of the book as a bookmark shed a faint light. [1] The fifth star in the Big Dipper. Chapter 892 Chapter 892 Volume 9 C Chapter 133: Between Dream And Reality (Part1) Between dream and realityEric seems to be desperate. Dazhe stopped resting under the tree but came to the side where Boss Luo and the maid were. Something abnormal happened, which gave him a tingling sensation to be alerted. Between dream and reality The maid mentioned those words before. Under the Miki tree, two identical Miki appeared. One was fused with the cherry blossom tree, but the other seemed to be freed. Boss, what is going on down here? Dazhe frowned. [Between dream and reality]. Luo Qiu pondered for a while and then quickly added. That is Erics special ability. ording to my intelligence, this dream-eating tapirs special ability can pull out everything residing in the dream; they would descend into reality. Everything in the dream. Dazhe scratched his head, then shook his head, Dream is our imagination. Imagination has no limit. If Eric can pull out everything in the dream, isnt he invincible? Not so easy. Luo Qiu also shook his head, [Between dream and reality]. Dream-eating tapirs can only use this ability three times in their life. It is a consumable ability. At Erics level, everything beyond intermediate divine power cant be summoned out. Moreover, even if Eric can continuously strengthen his power, there is a threshold between dream and reality, which cannot be exceeded. Dazhe nodded in realization. If there was no limit to such a unique ability, then there was no need for Eric to purchase any services from the club. To get everything in the world of Yan Wuyue, he could do it directly in his dream. Then, he just needed to breach the gap between dream and reality and manifest the reality he wanted. Is this Erics counterattack? Dazhe was silent. Orochi had the higher ground. It appeared that both Izanami and Eric would be the stepping stone to Orochis sess. But Even if he pulls out the dream through his ability at this time, can he change anything? Dazhe was puzzled. He pulled Miki out from his dream. I dont understand his intention. He doesnt just want Miki. Luo Qiu shook his head. Who is that? Chizuko Nagato. Luo Qiu said calmly, Theplete Chizuko Nagato. Just as the conversation between the boss and the employee ensured, something new happened under the vast cherry blossom tree. Even Orochi couldnt immediately understand what happened in a moment. Howe there are two vessels? Orochi could keenly feel that these two vessels were both real. The power contained in them was equal. And that Yin Greedy Wolf too. It appeared frail, but it exuded the purest Greedy Wolf Star spiritual qi. At first nce, it seemed to have just awakened. As for the other Chizuko Nagato and the demonized Mo Xiaofei, Orochi did not care too much for the time being. But it vaguely felt that these two fellows should not be underestimated. There came a warning from the depths of its soul. Izanami was also looking at everything in surprise at this time. Master Eric! Just when the two parties were in astonishment and fell into a short period of silence, Miki, who was giving Yin Greedy Wolf crazy power, suddenly screamed. She directly flew into Erics embrace, who fell on the ground. Losing the enormous power provided by this vessel, Yin Greedy Wolf, who was in the middle of tearing off the third chain, suddenly became weak. No matter how crazy he was, he still couldnt break the shackles of the chain! Four chains with two broken and two intact! Yin Greedy Wolf had gained half of its freedom! No! Come back! Without Mikis power, the ck shadow that Yin Greedy Wolf transformed into was rapidly degenerating. In an instant, it went back to the state of being a ck ball of light. The remaining two chains were dragging it back into Zixings body. ,m No! Why! You cant do this to me! Im Alioth! The fifth star of the Big Dipper! Greedy wolf! You cant keep me bound! No!!! If you restrain me again, I would rather- The ck ball of light split apart swiftly at the moment it was about to be retracted. Only part of it was pulled into Zixings body. Another part of it plunged into the earth and disappeared. This did not escape Orochis gaze. One of its snake heads showed a sly gaze. No one knew what it was thinking. But no matter what Yin Greedy Wolf was, the most important thing for Orochi at this time was to acquire Yan Wuyue Worldpletely. When this world fragment fell under its control, none could escape from it. Without any hesitation, Orochi directly locked its gaze on Izanami. After swallowing the power in this abandoned woman, Orochi would be the most powerful ruler in the Yan Wuyue World. At about the same time, Izanami felt Orochis thoughts. She gritted her teeth. At first, all she wanted was to eliminate these invaders, but she didnt expect that it would turn into such a chaotic situation in the end. Chaos. Things wouldnt always happen peacefully ording to our thoughts. In ordinary and unwavering daily life, we would suddenly face such a day with all bad things happening. All the things beyond our capability might put together in one day, leaving us at a loss. Then, we look up and see the twinkling gxy in the night sky, feeling our insignificance. Izanami suddenly wanted to escape from this ce, even if she had dominated this world for countless years. But this was only a small world fragment after all. No matter how powerful you are, there will also be someone else stronger than you. There was no hesitation. When the thought of fleeing appeared, Izanami hardly hesitated, even if she and Eric had an agreement. It was only a verbal temporary agreement. Both sides understood that when their goal failed, such an agreement had no binding force at all. Orochi had swallowed the Three Deities, consumed [Eight Million Deities], demon, and reincarnated samurais and reincarnated demon beasts. Its power was unprecedentedly stronger.This is fine. I will just let this world stay fragmented. At least, I can still upy the remaining half. The other half belongs to mepletely. She could take this half of the world fragment and escape, staying away from everything. Then, it would be a fresh start. She could weave a new Yan Wuyue World that was entirely hers. In the same Yahiro-dono with Izanagispany. In the lower realm, Three Deities would still fight with each other. She could observe them in her spare time with a smile on her face because Three Deities were just naughty children. Perfect. Everything would be perfect again. Izanami was like a woman dreaming of running away with her lover, looking forward to everything after that. She turned around and left without any hesitation. Cut through the space and dashed away, Izanami was too fast for Orochi to react. This cowardly abandoned woman! She only knows how to live in her world, so its no wonder she will be abandoned! Orochi was anxious. It had the upper hand, but it never thought that Izanami would flee without a word. Orochi snorted. No matter how Izanami lost her will to fight, it would not let her go, Abandoned wife! You think I will let you go! Naive! Eight huge snake heads hissed together. The Yan Wuyue World began to tremble frantically, but hundreds of hideous demon beasts appeared in the sky at this moment, stopping Orochi. These demon beasts appeared out of thin air, one after another. They attacked Orochi immediately without saying a word! But Orochi didnt care at all. One of the snakes heads was locked on the ground.The Miki who is holding EricOrochi could not tell the difference between the two Miki, but it could feel the difference between the two Miki. The Miki, who appearedter, was also a vessel. Many souls were stored in her body, just like the Miki fused in the cherry blossom tree! Chapter 893 Chapter 893 Volume 9 C Chapter 133: Between Dream And Reality (Part 2) You think you can stop me with these little tricks! Orochi had the upper hand. No matter who came here, they could not resist Orochis current power! I cant. Miki didnt look at Orochi but looked down at the ruined eyes in her arms. She stroked the quiet Erics face, But someone else can. Miki kissed Erics forehead tenderly and said softly, Master, Miki wont let you down. Miki suddenly raised her head and looked at Orochi with hatred. Those demon beasts that appeared out of thin air were generated frantically and flew toward Orochi desperately. But they were just fantasized creatures. They didnt have much attack power in nature, hence almost doing nothing to Orochi. It was merely irritating the disastrous snake that held the upper hand! Of course, she didnt intend to fight Orochi with the fantasized creatures generated in this way. She just needed some time. Taking advantage of the time where the fantasized creatures entangled Orochi, Miki quietly came to Chizuko Nagato not far away, and the Mo Xiaofei sumbed in chaos. After the transformation through the special ability [Between dream and reality], Chizuko Nagato stopped as if it became an empty shell. Mo Xiaofei also became quiet. Miki nced at Chizuko Nagato and said sadly, Its ironic. You abandoned me, but I still have to rely on you in the end. Chizuko Nagato Whether you ept my existence or not, I want to destroy all of this, obliterating those who ruined Master Erics n. She held Chizuko Nagatos face in both hands, Its like the Unripe Rice Viges ritual day. You identally saw the scene where the most important person to you C Axiu was taken to Longevity Pce and became someone unfamiliar. Youre chained in despair in your shattered dream. So am I. Master Eric fell in front of me just like Axiu appeared in front of you in that way. Remember everything. No matter how hard you try to take it as if it has never happened, no matter how unwilling you are to let Unripe Rice Viges ritual daye, you have destroyed the Unripe Rice Vige. Youre the destruction that killed everyone and obliterated everything. Miki embraced Chizuko Nagato. They finally merged into one quietly. Senses came back to Chizuko Nagatos eyes. It was a feeling that felt familiar to Windchaser. Those eyes had the same indifference of the damn woman in the shrine he knew. Chizuko Nagato suddenly grew up a bit, like a 14-year-old girl. She was the same as the damn woman in the shrine. But at this moment, white tails spread behind Chizuko Nagato, like a peacock. One, twoIt finally stopped at the eighth tail. Apathy still painted Chizuko Nagatos face. Eight-tailed Celestial Fox? Orochi confirmed it over and over again in astonishment.When did Yan Wuyue World turn out like this!? Zhan Lu wielder, the guy who could control dreams, the newly awakened Greedy Wolf Star, the Alioth star C Yin Greedy Wolf, bound by the fate of Greedy Wolf Star. Even the Divine Lands Eight-tailed Celestial Fox, listed as the ancient core demon beast bloodline, also appeared. Orochi was sealed in this particr world for too long. There was a pair of invisible hands kneading everything together, even the vicissitudes of life and the world fragment. However, this omnipotent hand did not even show its intention. The hand was like a traveler on the beach, grabbing a handful of fine sand and then piled them into a strange shape. Finally, it smiled softly and left. But Orochi felt tremendous pressure. The source of pressure was Mo Xiaofei! The massive Orochi was as though under the gravity weighted tens of thousands of tons. Its body was crushed on the ground. Orochi stared at Mo Xiaofei incredulously. Many thoughts came to mind in an instant. What was the origin of this strange samurai? Why did it have to do with this Eight-tailed Celestial Fox? The only thing Orochi could be certain of was that this fellow capable of crushing him was under the Eight-tailed Celestial Foxs influence. But something was wrong! It existed in the soul state. Even with Orochis special ability to transform between soul form and entity, it was a spirit body in essence. To put it bluntly, Orochi could not be harmed through physical means. But this human suppressed me just like that. On the soul level, is this guy stronger than the proud talent of the Xiangliu n[1]? What the hell are you? Orochis eight huge heads lifted with difficulty under the terrifying gravity. Sixteen fierce and ring eyes seemed to peer into the deepest part of the human body. However, what Orochi saw was a dpidated scene. Someone peerless in every ce looked at the world disdainfully out of the corner of his eyes. After the end of the chaotic situation of the post-Divine Land era, there was a figure who unified the Central in many years ago. Under Orochis eyes, capable of seeing through the soul essence, the figure erged in Orochis eyes. It turns out to be No way! Even though that guy achieves the supreme cause, his murder is too overwhelming. He disrespects ghosts and gods and seeks immortality. Worse still, he reversed the Yin and Yang! After death, his genuine soul is divided. Youre just a trace of his soul! Orochi let out an angry growl. Its massive body lifted little by little under the heavy pressure. At this moment, Mo Xiaofei, or Sasaki Kojiro, had blood gushing from his eyes, ears, nostrils, and mouth. The blood vessels on his cheeks were bulging. Sasaki Kojiros body couldnt bear the extraordinary power from Mo Xiaofeis wild awakening. Within a few breaths, Sasaki Kojiros body had reached its limit. The blood vessels in his body burst, making him a bloody man. Mo Xiaofei suddenly closed his eyes. He fell directly from the sky. As early as when Mo Xiaofei started to attack Orochi, Windchaser had regained his movement freedom. At this moment, watching Mo Xiaofei fall, he rushed forward without even thinking about it. Hahaha!Eternal Emperor!? If youre split apart, that is just how it is! Youre nothing! Orochiughed wildly until Chizuko Nagato quietly appeared before the sixteen eyes. Eight-tailed Celestial Fox? Orochi snorted coldly, Even if you are an Eight-tailed Celestial Fox, Im also an Eight-headed Xiangliu bloodline! You and I belong to the ancient core demon beast n bloodline. Aside from the True Dragon of Divine Land, who can overpower me!? I have even more power in this Yan Wuyue World! You stopped me from swallowing Izanami. Then, I will swallow you too! Chizuko Nagato remained expressionless but suddenly pointed at the sky. A thunder suddenly struck down from the sky! The thunder sted Orochis soul and body! With one thunder, Orochi fell directly to the ground with its eight huge snake heads enervated. So strong Seeing the thunder striking Orochi severely from a distance, Dazhes eyes widened subconsciously. He couldnt help but ponder whether he could escape if the thunder struck him. Surprisingly, this time Zhan Lu didnt mumble madly and handsomely. It turns out that you have times to stay low profile too? Dazhe shook his head but suddenly realized that the boss beside him disappeared, even the maid too. At the same time. In the shrine, the young witch knelt and sat at the desk with crystal clear eyes. Before the desk, the ck cardid atop the opened book page. The young witch opened her eyes slowly. Are you looking for me? Boss Luo nodded and said softly, The real Miss Nagato Chizuko? Chapter 894 Chapter 894 Volume 9 C Chapter 134: The Story Within Another Story (Part 1) [Winter month apanied by squeaking snow. The Nagato family ushered in a new life. It was a girl named Chizuko. Chizuko Nagato was the child of Saburo Nagato and Haru Narukami. The newly born Chizuko Nagato had a pair of beautiful big eyes. She inherited Haru Narukamis strong point because Haru Narukami had a pair of stunning big eyes too. Later, Chizuko Nagato heard that her father Saburo had said that Haru Narukamis eyes attracted him. Haru Narukami was originally a trainee witch of the mountain shrine. She should take over as the shrine witch, but she needed to preserve her virginity. However, she had made a family with Saburo Nagato. Hence, when she was five years old, Chizuko Nagato felt her parents marriage must be a beautiful story. But Chizuko Nagato heard people mention it asionally, only to realize that this beautiful story was through difficulty. As spring passed and autumn came, father came to stand quietly in front of the shrine every day to see mother. She heard from Axiu that sometimes she saw Sir Saburo returning on a rainy day and sometimes on a snowy day. Axiu also said that she liked the early summer because Sir Saburo would bring back some freshly picked fruits when he came backte. At that time, Axiu was as old as Chizuko Nagato now. As time flew by, Chizuko Nagato was now five years old. She grew more and more beautiful, like a porcin doll. Everyone in the house liked her. One day this summer, Haru Narukami was making clothes in the room, saying that it was winter clothes for Saburo Nagato. Axiu was waiting on the side. Chizuko Nagato was also here, holding the book Kojiki, which her uncle Nagato Munechika gave her. Nagato Munechika was the patriarch of the Nagato family. He became samurai when he was young. Nagato Munechika said that women could only read and study, so he sent some books over. Nagato Munechika also said that Chizuko Nagato could also follow Shinji Nagato to sit in the teachers ss in two years. Axiu, how do you pronounce this sentence? Chizuko Nagato held the book in front of Axiu. Axiu nced twice, then shook her head quickly.Oh my! How could she understand it!?When studying with Master Shinji, Axiu always dozed off, and Master Shinji often teased her for being stupid.Axiu looked at Haru Narukami pitifully. She knew that Mrs. Narukami was born in a shrine, she was knowledgeable, and she would be able to understand. Im not free. Haru Narukami just pursed her lips. Isnt assisting Chizuko your responsibility? Madam, I dont understand. Axiu still appeared pitiful. Those words were difficult to memorize. They were not as good-looking as Master Shinji. Of course, Axiu didnt intend to say it. Haru Narukami shook her head and stopped her tasks. She asked Axiu and Chizuko Nagato to sit, then picked up the Kojiki and slowly read it. What she read was the story of two gods, Izanagi and Izanami created the world. Later, Izanami ate the food of Yellow Springs by mistake and finally faced off with Izanagi on the massive boulder [1]. Hey!How could Izanagi be like this!? Isnt Izanami his wife!? Axiu became angry. Haru Narukami just smiled and did not speak. Unexpectedly, Chizuko Nagato suddenly pounced on Haru Narukami, but she raised her head cheerfully and asked, Mother, you should never go to a massive boulder with father in the future! Haru Narukami gently touched Chizuko Nagatos head andforted, When your father returns from the battlefield, we will go to the shrine for worship. Chizuko Nagato stopped crying and smiled. Saburo Nagato will be back this year.I hope he is doing well on the battlefield now. Is he full? Does he wear enough clothes?Haru Narukami hugged Chizuko Nagato while remembering the little things she had with her husband. Mother, go to the shrine New Year. Master Witch asked Chizuko if I wanted to learn from her. Chizuko Nagato asked with blinking beautiful eyes. Haru Narukami asked curiously, Then, how did you answer her? Chizuko Nagato shook her head, I didnt promise anything! Haru Narukami thought for a while before asking why. Chizuko Nagato grabbed Haru Narukamis hand seriously and said that she only wanted to be with her mother. There was the sound of cicadas chirping outside and the sound of rippling pool water. Axiu retracted her gaze from the window, stuck her tongue out, and said, Where is the frog! Chizuko Nagato often hid from her mother Haru Narukami and then sneaked out of Nagatos house while Axiu was rxing. Maybe she inherited her father, Saburos character. Although the young Chizuko Nagato looked as beautiful as a porcin doll, she fought with children of the same age in Unripe Rice Vige. Once, a child from a family in the vige caught an earthworm and slipped it into her clothes while Chizuko Nagato was not paying attention. Chizuko Nagato was scared.Miss Chizuko Nagato is scared into a crybaby because of an earthworm.The children were not expecting it. Unexpectedly, when Chizuko Nagato was weak, they were all busyforting her. But Chizuko Nagato couldnt let it go, saying that the earthworm was crawling around her body. It was so ufortable and dirty. The instigator only said, Why dont you go to the shrine on the mountain? I know there is a pond behind the shrine. I heard my grandfather say that the pool can wash away unclean things. Isnt your mother a witch before? You should be able to wash it too. A group of children discussed how to go up the mountain and then bypassed the witch. I cant climb any further. The instigator was the first one who couldnt stand it. He crouched directly on the stone steps and couldnt help groaning as he looked into the distance. He was merely halfway through the stairs. Me too I want to drink water Chizuko Nagato was in the worse state right now. She was soaked with sweat with her legs numb. She even wanted to cry, but she was not willing to give up like this. It was no longer the problem of getting clean, but whether she could make it to the top or not. Axiu said that her father climbed the stairs every day, no matter the seasons. She didnt want to put shame on her father. Mother said that her father sent letters back home. He would be back during the winter month. Chizuko Nagato thought about the first thing she wanted to tell in her fathers return; to tell him that she climbed up the shrine by herself. But the journey was too long. The other children finally gave up and went down the mountain in despair. Going down the mountain was much easier. Chizuko Nagato was still persisting. In the blink of an eye, herpanions were gone with only her left. She immediately burst into tears. In the evening, the Nagato household was in chaos. They were still searching for her. It wasnt until Chizuko Nagato ran back pitifully and sweaty that the household calmed down a little. Nagato Munechika said that the people of the Nagato family should observe etiquette and know the rules, so he punished Chizuko Nagato by not letting her eat at night. As a handmaid, Axiu did not take care of thedy, so she could not eat as well. Worse still, she was punished for chopping one hundred catties worthed of wood. When it waster at night, the hungry Chizuko Nagato and Axiu nned to secretly go to the kitchen to get something to eat, but they were caught by Nagato Munechika, who was guarding here. Nagato Munechika said, I knew you woulde to the kitchen secretly. Axiu was quite scared and dared not speak. Chizuko Nagato blinked her eyes directly, and pounced on Nagato Munechika without saying a word, and said with a childish voice, Uncle, I am so hungry. Nagato Munechika was not at all soft-hearted and said with a stern face, Axiu, have you done your firewood task? How can it be done!? That is one hundred catties!Axiu didnt dare to say it directly. She could only show an apologetic expression. Nagato Munechika suddenly said, If you chop up twenty catties worthed of firewood before 11 p.m., I can allow you both to eat. Axiu took Chizuko Nagato away without saying anything and told Chizuko Nagato, Miss, the madam made up her mind not to help us this time. We can only rely on ourselves. You dont want to be hungry, right? But wait. Ill chop up the firewood. You just need to pretend. Im afraid the old man will hide next to us and watch us! [1] Theres a particr name to the boulder in Japanese mythology. Chibiki no iwa: A boulder sorge it would take a thousand men to pull it. Chapter 895 Chapter 895 Volume 9 C Chapter 134: The Story Within Another Story (Part 2) As they chopped the wood, their progress was only less than ten kilograms, but Axiu fell directly to the ground with exhaustion. She was so hungry. How could she have any strength to do the task? At this time, whatever she saw could be imagined as delicious. For example, when she looked at Chizuko Nagatos face, she thought of white rice balls.Oh, this dark and smooth hair is the seaweed holding the rice ball! Axiu, what are you doing by biting my face? Miss, Im hungry. Please let me gnaw on you! No! Hey, Im a man-eating demon beast! Miss Chizuko, you have thin skin and tender meat. It must be delicious! Axiu opened her teeth and bared her teeth. The fox demon beast was a legend in the vige. The legend said that the fox demon beast liked to eat the underage boy, especially the disobedient kind. This was a story that every child in the vige knew. Retreat! Chizuko Nagato was not a weakling either. She picked up a small branch in her hand and waved it indiscriminately, pretending to be the witch who ruled against the demon beast. But, she did not look like a witch at all. She was like a kid who used a tree branch to pick up cow dung. One master and one servant had been fighting here for a long time. They copsed straight to the ground, didnt mind being dirty. Chizuko Nagato suddenly said, Axiu, I have to go mountain climbing tomorrow! When my fatheres back, I will tell him that I can climb it myself. Hu, hu, hu. Axiu was too tired that she fell asleep. ] Axiu was too tired that she fell asleep Boss Luo turned the yellowish book by one more page. It was not an exciting story. He suddenly looked up at the young witch in front of him, Why didnt you give a name? The witch in front of him was the author of this story. The young witch just shook her head, I havent finished writing it yet. I dont know what it should be called. It was indeed not finished. Luo Qiu moved his fingers a little, and the pages of the book were opened separately. There were many nk spaces behind. Without continuing to read the unfinished story, Luo Qiu smiled and asked, Why show me this? The clubs ck card summoned him. Due to the short distance, Boss Luo would juste over. But before the talks started, the young witch took out this unfinished story. The young witch thought for a while, then slowly said, If I cante back, just give this book to a guy. He is called Inuyasha. Is that okay? Boss Luo nodded and said, We never disappoint our guests. As long as it is your request. The young witch nodded, stood up, and looked out through thettice window, I had a dream, and it was too long. I hope you can help me finish this story. Is this what you want to purchase? You want toplete this story, right? Luo Qiu whispered, Please confirm again. The young witch shook her head with no intention to confirm it. She then nodded, meaning that the transaction officially took effect. Later, the young witch took a wooden bow from the shrines main hall, put the quiver on her back, and left the shrine. Boss Luo started to open this unfinished storybook. The maid at the side spoke, Mr. Eric, if you continue to hide, You Ye will define your behavior as malicious behavior. That is pretty bad because I cant beat you. Eric appeared suddenly, to the point that Boss Luo and You Ye werent surprised. As for Eric, the familiar tone seemed to stay the same. The only difference was that his eyes were closed. The maid smiled slightly and suddenly asked, Whichyer are we on at this time? Eric stretched out two fingers, then shrugged. The maid smiled deeper, and Eric smiled bitterly. He then stretched out an extra finger resignedly, The thirdyer. You know you dont need to ask me what you want to know. Things in dreams can not restrain you who cannot be defined by the reality. Mr. Eric, your eyes. Luo Qiu suddenly raised his head and said, Do you need to purchase treatment services? Eric shook his head, It doesnt matter. Seeing things or not doesnt affect me much. Instead, I spent one of my [Between dream and reality]. If I want to clear the spent usage, how much do I have to pay? Three fragmented worlds equal to Yan Wuyue. Luo Qiu quickly quoted a price. Eric was quite curious and said, In theory, a Yan Wuyue can manifest intermediate divine power. Luo Qiu said calmly, But with this, you can seek a more powerful divine power. Eric thought for a while, then suddenly said, New boss, can we talk about it alone? Luo Qiu shook his head, Its not necessary. Just say anything straight away. Eric didnt mind. He just smiled and said, New boss, can you sponsor it privately? I have a piece of information. I am afraid it is difficult to estimate the price, but I believe you may be interested. Luo Qiu stopped his fingers and turned the pages of the book, Perhaps? For example Eric slowly said, The identity of your ex. Luo Qiu thoughtfully, then nced at You Ye. You Ye smiled slightly at this time, as beautiful as ever, but without any anger. Her time seemed to be stopped. He had encountered this situation once during The Golden Week as they went to sea and came to an isted ind. Deal. Luo Qiu looked at Eric and nodded directly. Chapter 896 Chapter 896 Volume 9 C Chapter 135: The You Who Had Done Something In The Past (Part 1) Did the master and Eric talk about something else?You Ye had such a strange feeling as if she had missed something. But, after thinking about it carefully, there should be no mistakes or omissions. But her master had resumed reading the book. Eric sat by quietly, thinking of something else. The maid frowned at this time, which was quite inconsistent with her previous behavior. Eric suddenly said, Ms. You Yes defense against me surprised me. You Ye said calmly, After all, Mr. Erics ability is too difficult to handle. As long as I see you, I will sumb in your abilities. Eric shrugged and said, My abilities are not effective against both of you. Dont worry, Ms. You Ye. This new boss is much more powerful than you and I have imagined. He chose to enter Mikis dream at first to meet me. It shows how extraordinary he is. I dont think this is like apliment. Luo Qiu paused before resuming like a bookworm. With someone next to him chatting, he just got to respond, Mr. Eric, dont you n to harvest your fruits? The show has just started. Eric smiled slightly. Lets guess which Chizuko Nagato will win? The boss didnt speak, just tapped his finger on the desk. An old leather box appeared out of thin air. The moment the leather suitcase appeared in front of Eric, his smile stiffened. This leather box was coteral to Boss Luo. To retrieve it, he could only offer the agreed number of genuine souls. This new boss didnt buy it. Was it his reminder? Eric stood up, I wont bother you two if you want toe. The clubs attitude towards its guests was quite generous, so generous that sometimes the club didnt mind the guests sly intention. This tended to give customers an illusion. Since I am a customer, I am naturally God. Please give me a good ce in your store. If I am unhappy, I will naturally not buy your things. But Eric never dared to think like this. Using the principles of modern market economics, the club was a monopoly. The club had never been afraid that no customers woulde to the door because the club knew that all things had spirit. When they had thoughts, they would have greed. It was just like light and shadow; none could do without each other. Eric nodded and left the shrine directly. After Eric left, the maid took a tableware set and nned to look for something in the shrine to serve matcha for Boss Luo. It was a sophisticated craft. As she did it, the maid smiled and said, Rather than guessing which Chizuko Nagato will win, its better to say that which Chizuko Nagato he hopes will win. Boss Luo didnt n to y this guessing game with Eric, but that didnt mean that he wouldnt want to talk more about it with his maid. The tea set was a small white porcin bowl. Boss Luo held the tea bowl and sniffed it.I wonder if there is an etiquette of savoring the fragrance first here? Miki is easier to control. Luo Qiu smiled, The witch itself has more potential. Its also a difficult multiple-choice question. He wants to know the answer. You Ye also smiled slightly. Asking Boss Luo which one would win was naturally equivalent to knowing which one Boss Luo was more optimistic about. What the club owner was optimistic about had a higher value naturally. It would be more worthy of investing in it. In fact, Erics intention was not on Yan Wuyue World. What he wanted was just theplete Chizuko Nagato. As for the process, it would be good to get the Yan Wuyue World on the go. If he couldnt get it, he didnt mind it. The whole process for Eric was to make Miki willing to merge with Chizuko Nagato on the ritual day and be the powerful Eight-tailed Celestial Fox. The boss shook his head, like a miser, and said indifferently, But, he got to pay. Boss Luo turned to thest page of the unfinished story the witch wrote. The next nk space was the part that needed to bepleted. Was Divine Lands Celestial Fox strong? It must be strong! But Orochi had never felt that the Eight-tailed Celestial Fox of the same rank could inflict itself with a severe blow. Orochi swallowed many things and even swallowed Three Deities earlier. It had restored its word power in the past! Its eyes flickered, and it kept staring at the girl with eight tails in the sky. The lightning strike just now numbed Orochis soul body. If it were toe again, it would naturally be unbearable. But on the other hand, the Eight-tailed Celestial Fox had such a mighty power. Its soul was naturally a rare delicacy. There was even the awakened Greedy Wolf Star, the soul of the Eternal Emperor, and also If I swallow all of this, attack Yahiro-dono and swallow Izanami, then ultimately refine the Yan Wuyue World into my own Youre strong, but will you be able to defeat me with this mere trick? Orochis eight huge snake heads lifted one after another at this time; their eyes were cold. The worlds authority power was not necessarily an ability to be used forbat, but it was an ability that was close to worldw. Indeed, the power of Yan Wuyue Worldw. For example, Amaterasu Omikami, who represented the sun, the sr muse, had the power to revive everything. This part of power originally belonged to Orochi. After Orochi was conspired against and sealed, Izanami bestowed this part of the power to Amaterasu Omikami, and now it was back to Orochi again. Everything recovered with spring returned to the earth and eliminated all wither signs. If it was used on Orochi, it was a superb recovery ability in disguise. With such authority power, Orochi turned arrogant, even overwhelming Izanami from the beginning. Because Orochi could release its power at maximum efficiency, its onught would be endless. Just like in games, if the opponent has no cooldown time and keeps unleashing ultimate moves, would you be afraid!? Shit! But just as Orochi used this authority power, suddenly there was a bad feeling. Orochi gained no recovery! Not only did the injury fail to recover, but even its upgraded power after swallowing many demons and [eight million deities] did not recover! Authority power Why are they not responding!? Amidst Orochis surprise, a thunderbolt sted from the sky again. Thenguished body was severely injured at this moment, causing Orochi to scream in pain! However, it was precise because of such great pain that Orochi reached a realization. It imed to be the senior of the soul aspect, albeit having some suspicions of boasting it. However, Orochi did have extraordinary talents in terms of the attainments of the soul dao. Otherwise, it would not directly see through the soul essence and see a trace of Mo Xiaofeis souls past life! Its a fantasy! I was in an illusion.I did swallow Three Deities and many things, expanding my power to the point of even exceeding my power level before I was sealed. However, all of this is just a dream! When did I? Orochi found it unbelievable. As the Xiangliu n member, a master of toying with the soul didnt even notice when it sumbed to a fantasy! Chapter 897 Chapter 897 Volume 9 C Chapter 135: The You Who Had Done Something In The Past (Part 2) What is the origin of that guy named Eric!? Another thunder fell from the sky. Orochi didnt even have time to panic and mourn for its fate at this time. It couldnt resist the Eight-tailed Celestial Foxs thunder at all. It understood that everything was just an illusion. Its power was still at the level when it just swallowed Shuten-douji! From the beginning, when the Three Deities met up and attacked the mysterious fog, could it be that? Boom! Boom! Boom! After the third thunder, there were six lightning bolts sted from the sky already! A total of nine mighty thunder powers seemed to imply a particr meaning. Under the collective thunder blows, Orochis soul body shrunk at this moment. The eight heads disappeared and became a small snake with only an arm length and a diameter of two fingers! Seeing that Eight-tailed Celestial Fox didnt mean to let it go, Orochi was shocked. If that kind of thunder came again, probably it would die! Orochi, with no guts, couldnt care less at this time. The little snakes body exploded directly with a bang, turning into a faint purple smoke! The tenth thunder struck again. The purple smoke did not wholly escape. It was still affected! The original small amount of purple smoke was suddenly reduced, with only a little bit remaining tenaciously. Then, it shed silently into the ground under the glimmer of lighting. Chizuko Nagato, who merged with Miki and turned into a demon beast, remained motionless in the air at this time, as if it had lost all its functions for a moment. On the ground, Windchaser dashed away with Mo Xiaofei on his back. His hair stood up. If one of the ten thunders just now struck him, he couldnt guarantee that he would not be able to survive it. However, the eight-headed snake demon beast tenaciously resisted the nine thunders. However, it eventually dissipated at the tenth thunder atst. At this moment, Windchaser was hiding under the huge rhizome of a cherry blossom tree and looked up quietly. He looked at the fox demon beast-like damn woman. There was confusion in his mind, but Mo Xiaofei coughed at this moment. He became awake. Elder brother! Windchaser. Mo Xiaofei looked very weak. His brain was as if it had exploded, stuck in muddy chaos. He also looked up towards the sky and looked at the demon beast C Chizuko Nagato. He couldnt help but show aplex expression, muttering to himself, There is such an unfair thing in this world. What I have encountered before can only be regarded as insignificant. Elder brother, what did you say? Windchaser asked. Mo Xiaofei gave a wry smile. He didnt know how to exin to Windchaser. His superpower was magical. Even Long Xiruo did not fully understand the development of the human brain. It was a new direction of human evolution. There were still many unsolved mysteries. When he touched Chizuko Nagato in the dungeon and felt her chaotic consciousness, his spirit passively epted the countless thoughts from Chizuko Nagato. Mo Xiaofei didnt know that he had personally destroyed an Unripe Rice Vige, but he saw Chizuko Nagato, who was only six years old. She identally saw Axiu in Longevity Pce and finally found that she was imprisoned along with Haru Narukami in the dungeon. The young mind was ultimately unable to support it and wholly copsed, which triggered a considerable power in the body. It fell into a state of rampage and eventually became the murderer of the Unripe Rice Vige. It was a day she would never want to remember. When she recovered her consciousness, she fell into the rubble alone. Her eyes were lifeless. One by one, familiar or unknown corpses fell by her side, she wentpletely crazy. The crazy appearance was just like the appearance of Haru Narukami that Mo Xiaofei saw in the dungeon. It shared the appearance of him when he saw Takeko in the underground pce. Perhaps for a moment, he and Chizuko Nagato felt simr so that the spirit was synchronized to a certain extent. Mo Xiaofei couldnt be sure of too many things. But he clearly understood that it was the Unripe Rice Viges ritual day, which was a living nightmare for Chizuko Nagato, so she was unwilling to let this day e in anyway. That was why he stuck in the reset loop in the same three days. He and Zixing had always been in Chizuko Nagatos nightmare. The real Unripe Rice Vige had been in ruins a few years before this Yan Wuyue World. It was no wonder that he couldnt find the witch when he climbed onto the mountain shrine. But, whats the matter with the towering cherry blossom tree here and those weird guys swallowed by the roots of the cherry blossom tree? You should have arrived on the fourth day. Mo Xiaofei looked at Windchaser, remembering Windchasers sudden emergence on the ritual day. He thought that Windchaser had only arrived on that day. After all, Zixing was the same before. She came here on the first day after he had been in a reset loop for a year. Whats the fourth day? Im Windchaser was astonished. When he was about to say something, he saw Me Xiaofeis eyes widened at this time as if he saw a ghost. He couldnt help but look into Mo Xiaofeis line of sight. When he saw it, even he shared the same expression on Mo Xiaofeis face.Chizuko Nagato! Another Chizuko Nagato! Wearing a white and red dress, Chizuko Nagato jumped over the roots of the cherry blossom tree. She had the same face as the demon beast that stood still in the sky. Howe there are two Chizuko Nagato? Howe there are two damn women? Mo Xiaofei and Windchaser eximed at the same time! Because the young witch attacked Chizuko Nagato, who had be a demon beast! Their first greetings were attacks! The young witch finally stopped above the entangled roots of the cherry blossom tree. She suddenly felt that these intertwined and invisible roots seemed to be intertwined with fate. It stood to reason that she shouldnt remember everything that happened on the ritual day anymore because she should have thrown away what happened on that day and herself on that day. But why? Obviously, she has turned a blind eye to the past. The brain had even cut off these things. But, it went out of control in the end. It seems that treating nothing has happened is a form of self-deception. Without overthinking about why Chizuko Nagato appeared out of thin air, the young witch, who had lived alone in the shrine for some years, summoned a longbow. She fired a feathered arrow and shot at her past self. You are too selfish! Chizuko Nagato, who was motionless, screamed abruptly at this time. A group of cyan demon beast fox fire was shot out at the same time. At the moment of contact, it burned the arrow full of spiritual power and made it fall. The young witch picked up another arrow without a hassle. It was like a response:Who is not selfish? Chapter 898 Chapter 898 Volume 9 C Chapter 136: If I Have Be Mature (Part 1) Question: What is the first thing you did wrong when you were a kid? When was it? Do you remember? I dont remember. Q: Why dont you remember? Why should I remember it? Its what it is. Generally speaking, the young witch was much weaker than Chizuko Nagato today. This might be because Chizuko Nagato had be a demon beast, or because the young witch and Miki had merged, or because Chizuko Nagato was calmer than the younger witch now. But instead, Mo Xiaofei had another perspective as to why Chizuko Nagato was so much cool-headedpared to the young witch. Even though the demon beast Chizuko Nagato was riled up, Mo Xiaofei still keenly felt the awe-inspiring indifference in her eyes. Mo Xiaofei also felt that this young witch was indifferent, but this indifference was more due to her temperament. The indifference of the demon beast-like Chizuko Nagato was the indifference to ordinary beings. To put it bluntly, she looked down on all mortals as though she was a higher-level life form. No matter the situation, the young witch did not hesitate to fire arrows one after another to the sky, moving steadily without hesitation. Mo Xiaofei did not know if this was the level which a good archer could possess. However, it certainly was not easy for a fourteen years old girl to achieve this. No matter what, the young witch was firing at herself. The arrow that was imbued with spiritual power was aimed at herself C she in the past. Windchaser was still confused, but Mo Xiaofei gradually figured out some context. Long Xiruo said that people who had developed their brains would be more intelligent sooner orter, just like the Buddhas saying that they had opened up the roots of wisdom. Mo Xiaofei couldnt realize enlightenment, but he was able to grasp the context. Of course, other factors contributed to Mo Xiaofei grasping what was happening. These factors include the experience in the one-year time reset loop nightmare, the magical experience to be synchronized with Chizuko Nagatos chaotic spirit, and watching the fight between the young witch and the fox demon beast Chizuko Nagato. Otherwise, he couldnt get a sense of the matter even if he had the wisdom roots like what Long Xiruo said. Unripe Rice Vige must have been destroyed long ago. The vige no longer existed. When he and Zixing roamed around Unripe Rice Vige, they should have fallen into ce simr to an illusion. The source of this illusion was Chizuko Nagato, who was six years old. Miki should be the abandoned six years old Chizuko Nagato after the destruction of Unripe Rice Vige. It was the self who destroyed everything and destroyed the root cause. The witch should be the Chizuko Nagato when she grew up. With this thought in mind, the Chizuko Nagato that Mo Xiaofei and Zixing saw in Unripe Rice Vige should have been created by Miki. In theory, it should be. However, Mo Xiaofei had not been able to figure out how. Miki created this six years old Chizuko Nagato in the fantasy world, but how did she move from fantasy to reality and merge with herself. At this time, why was she confronting herself who grew up to be a witch? Moreover There was another Miki. Mo Xiaofei subconsciously raised his head and looked at the towering cherry blossom tree. At a particr section of the trunk, there was also a Miki. Could it be that even the current environment is just a dream? Windchaser, did you see Zixing? Mo Xiaofei thought he had figured out some clues, but in the end, he found that he seemed to be caught in a bigger mystery again. He couldnt help but think of Zixing at this time. He only knew for the time being that she was the Greedy Wolf n Young Master, and she had excellent critical thinking skills. Perhaps if Mo Xiaofei told her these things, she could give himself an answer. Zixing! Is she here too!? Windchaser hurriedly said, at this time! Hey, dont you know? Mo Xiaofei was taken aback and then said, Zixing was the first one you rescued when you were at the ritual za. She but she looks like Windchaser wanted to say something, but a realization came to his mind. Whether it was him or his elder brother Mo Xiaofei, they looked like someone else now! Oh!She is there! Mo Xiaofei seemed to have forgotten about him running rampant just now. However, Windchaser was well aware of it. For example, when the girl in the white kimono appeared, there was also Zixing who followed suit! Windchaser climbed up the tree root. His eyes searched around quickly, and soon he found Tsukihime Kondo, which Zixing possessed. She seemed to be unconscious. She was lying on the ground at this time, fortunately not far from him. Brother, Ill be back soon! said Windchaser directly. Godspeed! Greedy Wolf Ensoulment consumed too much power. Windchaser had halted the activation of that ability. However, it wasnt too straining to activate Godspeed. Windchaser disappeared suddenly; he went to Zixings side in the blink of an eye. Mo Xiaofei moved his lips, not because Windchaser was too fast, but because the scene was shocking. Is he Quicksilver? No, I should name him Windchaser Quicktime. Mo Xiaofei shook his head and looked at the battle between the young witch and the fox demon beast C Chizuko Nagato. This was a struggle between the present self and the abandoned self in the past. Although the demon beast C Chizuko Nagato, was much stronger than the young witch on the surface, both sides were on equal ground. Why so? Suddenly a ck shadow flickered. Mo Xiaofei took a look. It turned out that Windchaser had returned here with his arms holding Zixing. However, Windchaser was also carrying another man at this moment. Chapter 899 Chapter 899 Volume 9 C Chapter 136: If I Have Be Mature (Part 2) The man had a foreigners face with a weird outfit. It appeared like ancient Western noble apparel. Both his eyes were bleeding. He had seemingly turned blind. Who is this person? I dont know. I saw him fall nearby, so I picked him up on the go. Windchaser shook his head, Is he useless? If it doesnt help, I will throw him back to the original spot. With that said, Windchaser took this strange foreign man away. It was not a question of him being useful at all. Mo Xiaofei couldnt help but rub his forehead. He subconsciously reached out and grabbed the mans clothes, intending to let Windchaser put him down first. However, when Mo Xiaofeis hand touched the foreign man whose eyes were injured, he suddenly lost consciousness. At the same time, Windchaser also lost consciousness in a moment. Before long, a lot of pictures shed before Mo Xiaofeis eyes. On the shrine, the half demon beast teenager and the young witch had an agreement. Windchaser snorted at the same time, holding his head in one hand. It turned out to be the Unripe Rice Vige a year ago! When Mo Xiaofei and Windchaser touched the foreign man at the same time, they saw directly what happened to each other. Everything about what happened after entering the Yan Wuyue World! The demon beast-like Chizuko Nagato, or Miki, even if her power was much stronger than her young witch version, she still couldntpletely dodge the spirit-powered feather arrows fired. She could only sweep down the arrows shot by the opponent through her attacks. The spiritual power of the Narukami family is extraordinary. Chizuko Nagato, who turned into a demon beast, suddenly stopped. But its ironic. You have obtained such an immacte spiritual power after I abandoned you. In other words, even if I didnt abandon you at the beginning, you are still a cold-blooded person. What responded to the fox demon beast version of Chizuko Nagato was another feathered arrow shot at high speed. The young witch fluttered in the air. Her feathered arrow exuded that a peculiar spiritual power that was particrly effective against the demon beast. Having the spiritual qi passed by, the fox demon beast version of Chizuko Nagato felt a scorching pain. Are you angry? But the more so, the more resentment in the heart of the demon beast-like Chizuko Nagato, Am I right? You are a selfish, vile, weak, and cowardly fellow! You threw all the pain on me to bear. You are blind to everything, just protecting yourself like this, making yourself perfect! The young witch just shook her head. But Chizuko Nagato in fox demon beast form was full of resentment. She found the indifferent attitude on the young witch version of her simply unbearable! Even if you split me out, it doesnt change anything! Chizuko Nagato in fox demon beast form pointed to the young witch and sneered, I am dirty, but you are not much better than me! Dont forget, even if you separated me on the ritual day, your nature hasnt changed! In essence, you are still the remaining child of the affair between Nagato Munechika and Haru Narukami! Not only that, you are the monster manifested through flesh and blood of the Unripe Rice Viges fox demon beast, under Nagato Munechikas work! You know it! On the first day of your birth, Haru Narukamis first reaction was to kill you! Because she didnt admit that you were her child and treated you as a monster! But, she cant kill you! Because you are a monster created by Nagato Munechika. He wont let you die!Hahaha, Haru Narukami went crazy in the end! She went crazy because of you! Its because of you, monster! Now, are you nning to kill me? There is no way to satisfy you, even if you became oblivious to the fact. Are you nning to kill the ugly version of you this time so that you can maintain perfection!? The young witch drew a new feather arrow on the wooden bow. She pointed the arrow at the demon beast fox version of Chizuko Nagato. However, at this time, she suppressed the bow and arrow in her hands. Chizuko Nagato sneered again, What? Did I get it right? Have you be angry already? I am not perfect. The young witch shook her head. When I was six years old, I didnt know how to deal with that situation. When I split you out, it was a self-protection behavior. Until now, this spontaneous behavior still exists. It doesnt let me see you. Even if you appear in front of me, it will make me seem to see nothing. It will sensor everything about you automatically. If this is why you think I am selfish, then treat it as it is. But, there is one thing I want you to know. I have never been impable and perfect. This spiritual power in this body is the aftermath of splitting you out. All in all, the spiritual power of this body stilles from the Narukami family. The Narukami family was also part of the team that killed the fox demon beast. Looking at Chizuko Nagato, whose face turned into a demon beast, the young witch slowly said, The onmyoji of the Narukami family took away the Unripe Rice Viges fox demon beasts soul. They sealed the demon beast soul in the offsprings body. After the umtion spanned for many months, it transformed the Narukami familys spiritual power. In the end, the source of this bodys spiritual poweres from the fox demon beast, so naturally, I cant be regarded as pure. Hahaha, do you think that you can cover up your sins by saying so much? The fox demon beast version of Chizuko Nagatoined gloomily, You put all the faults and painful memories on me and take everything perfect away. Do you think that you can live happily forever!? Keep dreaming! I just said Im not perfect even if you dont want to believe it. The young witchs figure suddenly flickered at this moment. What are you going to do!? The fox demon beast version of Chizuko Nagato let out a sharp cry at this time. Because she had noticed that the young witch approached the cherry blossom tree instead of attacking her again. The young witch darted toward Miki, who had been fused with the cherry blossom tree a long time ago and became a vessel! The fox demon beast version of Chizuko Nagato had a part of Mikis thinking. But even if it was only a small part, it seemed to be the main force that dominated the fox demon beast version of Chizuko Nagato. So, she knew very well that Miki, who was fused with the cherry blossom trees at this time, was not just beautiful scenery! She had heard Eric talk about the ability [Between dream and reality], so she knew that Miki, who merged with the cherry blossom tree, was the real her. She was just something torn out of the dream. Of course, she appeared as an entity as of now! This was Master Erics greatest secret; a special ability that could only be realized three times in his life: [Between dream and reality]! When she was abandoned, wandering like a stray dog, and wanted to be epted many times, it was Master Eric who appeared in front of her. He did not dislike her ugliness at all! Even if she was the masters vessel Even if Master Eric just considered her as a tool You are not allowed to approach her! You are not allowed to approach me! Seeing that the young witch did not hesitate, climbing on the trunk of the huge cherry tree and swiftly moving towards Miki, the fox demon beast version of Chizuko Nagato let out a scream! But the young witch did not listen to the fox demon beast version of Chizuko Nagatosmand. She put her forehead on Mikis forehead in front of the cherry blossom tree and whispered, I have never been innocent and perfect. I am not abandoning you anymore. No! The fox demon beast-like Chizuko Nagato suddenly became crazy. She gathered a cluster of ominous dark clouds in the sky! She couldnt ept her ugly self anymore. A thunder fell from the depths of the dark clouds. After the golden lightning shed, the whole cherry tree withered instantly. The young witch slowly floated above the sky from the end of the thunder. Behind the young witch, the white tail slowly opened. She also turned into a demon beast. Chapter 900 Chapter 900 Volume 9 C Chapter 137: Is There Such A Life (1) (Part 1) Luo Qiu had never learned calligraphy. Of course, the maid had never learned to grind inkstone[1]before, but the maid could write beautiful swash fonts. Although Luo Qiu hadnt learned it before, he got the hang of it after grabbing the brush and writing a few words on the white paper. His ability to improvise his skill like a dimensional jump would attract public anger from the other calligraphers. However, it was just a bonus ability for being the club owner. Of course, in terms of Boss Luos character, he would not show off to everyone that he could do well in calligraphy. He got his hands on the writing brush to finish the young witchs iplete story. Strong, optimistic, cheerful,um Boss Luo stopped at the nk space of the young witchs story book. He didnt immediately start writing. In fact, this story should bepleted by the young witch herself in the end. Because Luo Qiu felt that even if hepleted it, it still felt like adding a dogs tail on a saber drawing [1]. Creating a story through imagination and heart was beyond using his ability. But this was still a transaction after all. The club would sell what the customer wanted to buy. When I was in school, I wrote poorly. I often overshoot my scope out of the topic. Boss Luo smiled suddenly, Especially when I was in high school, the final essay topic favored the style of an argumentative essay which wasnt my strength. You Ye was surprised, wondering why the master suddenly brought up this matter. Boss Luo just smiled, then moved the brush in his hand. He finally began to write some words in the nk space. [Many harmful consequences were due to our actions, mainly due to jealousy and greed for something. In the eyes of Saburo Nagato, those were boundless. With how the world had changed and the vicissitudes of life, his years serving in the military were not as good as he had imagined. The difficulties on the battlefield, the bloodshed of hispanions, and the warped corpse with horse leather made Saburo Nagato aware of his naivety. He was utterly disheartened with the hatred of humanity slowly arising in his heart. But, he was still worried about his wife Haru Narukami and daughter Chizuko Nagato in the family, so he became increasingly depressed in the following days. ] [In winter, reports of great victories on the frontline battlefield were posted. It boosted the morale of Saburo Nagatos legion. After his recent sess, he had further won many battles. The enemy stronghold located on the mountain was taken down within two months. From then on, his side had the upper hand in the war. This was an excellent opportunity to contribute. However, Saburo Nagato was tired of this kind of military life. He witnessed the cruelty of war and did not want to make more killings, so he asked to resign from the front line with the excuse of his injuries. He had umted a lot of military exploits in the past few years. Even if he resigned now, his services still allowed him to return home with the Samurai title.Return home.Saburo Nagato stood on the wall of the mountain stronghold that was conquered, looking at the direction of the sunrise. At the end of daylight, there was his home, the Nagato household. He had his wife, Haru Narukami, there. The ruler mainly expanded the territory, while being a samurai was all about getting supreme glory. However, there was nothing wrong with ordinary life. The delicacy at the celebration banquet reminded Saburo Nagato of the Nagato households peaceful meal in Unripe Rice Vige C that was far from his reach. ] [It was springtime again. Samurai like to watch the beautiful scenery of cherry blossoms. The army also set off again from this time, while Saburo Nagato quietly left this ce. He thought that if he only took short rests along the journey, he should be able to catch up with thest day of cherry blossom viewing and rush back to Unripe Rice Vige. Of course, he did not forget to send a letter back home first before embarking on his journey back. In his letter, he told his current situation and the date of returning home. ] After the Nagato family received Saburo Nagatos letter on the frontline battlefield, the family was happy. At that time, Chizuko Nagato had grown up a bit and got a chance to study with Shinji Nagato. Chizuko Nagato was smart when she was young, no worse than Shinji Nagato. The teacher was in favor of her. It was just that Chizuko Nagato still often slipped out of the house when there was no one around her. She would lead a bunch of kids to hike up the stone stairs leading to the shrine together. She just called it exercise, but everyone knew that such training wasnt what a girl was supposed to go through. Her physical strength was sometimescking inparison to other kids too. After the New Years spring, Saburo Nagato returned to the Unripe Rice Vige without surprises. Still, Chizuko Nagato failed to tell Saburo Nagato that she could climb the shrine on the mountain on her own. After all, this wish fell through because she still couldnt climb up the mountain.] As Luo Qiu took a pause, the maid ground out new ink for her master. After Luo Qiu waited for the night to dry his handwriting, he opened a new nk page. Outside the shrine, there was a masterpiece of thunder and zing mes. The demon beast-like Chizuko Nagato and the young witch epted Miki did not give in to each other. The boss nced at it and started to write again. [On this day, to celebrate the return of Saburo Nagato, the Nagato family was going to view the cherry blossoms.] After ying the Unripe Rice Vige fox demon beast, the onmyoji took away the fox demon beasts soul. Thest name of the onmyoji was Narukami, which came from an ancient onmyoji lineage. Through the many ups and downs in life, the influential figure eventually met his lifes end. The onmyojis descendants did not inherit the mighty spiritual power of their ancestors. Hence, the Narukami onmyoji lineage gradually declined. The name of thest descendant was Haru Narukami. Speaking of Unripe Rice Viges shrine and Narukami, there was also some connection. After the fox demon beast was in, the Narukamis onmyouji assisted in building the mountain shrine of Unripe Rice Vige. Later, the Narukami lineage offended some enemies and was wiped out, leaving only Haru Narukami a descendant. Finally, the shrine witch rescued and raised thest bloodline. Thest descendant of the Narukami family still did not inherit the mighty spiritual power of their ancestors. However, Haru Narukami possessed the fox demon beast seal. The descendants of the Narukami family who could not inherit the spiritual power of their ancestorster took the risk. They instilled the robust seal of the fox demon beast on their descendants body, hoping to obtain the fox demon beasts power, and once again led Narukamis family into the path of glory. However, things didnt go as they wished. Nagato Munechika, obsessed with power, knew Haru Narukami possessed the fox demon beasts seal. The Nagato family, who had the fox demon beast heart, had ill thoughts. They wished to bring about a more powerful individual bybining the seal containing the soul with the heart. What was important was that such a descendant was the Nagato familys descendant! I hate the Nagato family! The eyes of fox demon beast-like Chizuko Nagato were ring red. She stared at the young witch and released an onught relentlessly like the storm, Especially Saburo Nagato! This ipetent, weak, and cowardly man who is selfish and even betrays his wife! [1] The depiction of ending others great work terribly. Chapter 901 Chapter 901 Volume 9 C Chapter 137: Is There Such A Life (1) (Part 2 ? The young witch shook her head. Without epting Miki, her unsullied spiritual power was effective on the demon beast. However, she was still not as powerful as the fox demon beast version of Chizuko Nagato. However, after epting Miki, her spiritual power was naturally contaminated and mutated. The current she was imbued with demon beast attributes. Although her strength was on par with the opponents level, both sides were still on equal ground. She knew this would happen, but she still made this choice in the end. I cant protect you when I was six years old. The young witch looked up and greeted the opponent eye to eye. [On this day, the Nagato family is going to enjoy viewing the cherry blossoms to celebrate Saburo Nagatos return. Saburo Nagato began to talk about some of his dangerous experiences on the battlefield. Speaking of the terrible ce, Chizuko Nagato nervously grasped the sleeve of her mother, Haru Narukami. But even though she was afraid, Chizuko Nagatos eyes were filled with admiration. Unripe Rice Vige was a remote vige. There were not many men willing to go to war. The only ambitious people in the vige were probably the men from the Nagato family who inherited the samurais blood. Since childhood, Chizuko Nagato was envious of the viges children. Their parents were always by their side. She sometimes thought that if Saburo Nagato did not go on the battlefield, he might have started teaching her the Nagato familys sword technique. Sometimes, when she saw Brother Shinji learning the sword technique from Nagato Munechika, she had the urge to follow along with it. Although Nagato Munechika was rtively open-minded, he was still unwilling to teach the ancestral sword technique to women.] [The things children imagine and think are always simpler. ] [Father, I want to learn sword art, can you teach me?] [During the dinner, Chizuko Nagato was brave to say what she thought in her heart, which drew everyones attention. Haru Narukami touched Chizuko Nagatos hair, looked at her husband Saburo Nagato, smiled, and said, This kid wanting to learn sword technique probably wants to be the king among the children in the vige. Dont agree to her.] [Saburo Nagato looks at Chizuko Nagato in interest. Haru Narukami was just pregnant with the child that year. Until she was born, he could not apany her. He consciously thought he owed the child a lot, so he asked curiously, Since you want to learn the sword technique, have you ever held a wooden Saber?] [Chizuko Nagato secretly nced at Shinji Nagato, who was viewing the cherry blossoms, and said with a grimace, Yes! I took the Brother Shinjis wooden saber for practice!] [When did it happen!? Shinji Nagatos face suddenly became ugly. The samurais katana was equivalent to their life. How could others pick their katana up and y at will, even if it was just a wooden saber? He looked at his father, Nagato Munechika, in horror. Although his father was friendly to everyone, his father had always been very strict with him.] [Nagato Munechika did not make a statement at this time but looked at Chizuko Nagato curiously. He suddenly smiled and asked, How do you feel when you took Shinjis wooden saber?] [Chizuko Nagato gestured a few times and said childishly, Its effortless! Chizuko can do it! Uncle, you can teach me the sword technique too! I also want to be like my father. I want to make contributions after I grow up!] [Hahahahaha!] [Everyoneughed, just as if they were a childs dream. ] [Saburo Nagato soon stoppedughing. He caressed Chizuko Nagatos head and said, I can teach you the sword technique. But before you learn the sword technique, you need to promise me one condition. Do you want to promise me? ] [Father, please tell me!] [Dont steal Shinjis wooden saber in the future. I will personally prepare a saber suitable for you.] [It was the summer of the year. Saburo Nagato brought fresh bamboo in the summer. He cut it into thin strips, then bundled them into, and finally made a bamboo saber for Chizuko Nagato. Naturally, the bamboo saber did not have any sharp edges. Chizuko Nagato didnt mind. She took Saburo Nagatos bamboo saber. Then, she summoned Axiu and became the king among the vige children, as Haru Narukami said.] Protect? Whats a joke? The demon beast-like Chizuko Nagato treated it as an awful joke, pointed at the young witch, and sneered, How are you going to protect me? You are so timid that you cant even ept your real power! You are not worthy at all! Even if you turn into a demon beast and willing to use this power, can you treat the past as if nothing happened? Impossible! It was me who you abandoned at the beginning! You are an incredibly selfish person! You cut me apart for your own sake. All your perceptions directly ignored my existence! How many times!? How many times have I lingered by your side, but you didnt see me!? Even if you bat an eye, what have you looked into!? What are you trying to do now? Turning into a demon beast like me means that you can forgive yourself? Or are you pitying me pity yourself? All of these are just your wishful thoughts! Only Master Eric needs me! Chizuko Nagato of the fox demon beast version ignited cyan demon beast fire. Only Master Eric cares about me! He will not be afraid of me! He taught me to control my power! He showed me the weakness of human beings! Its your turn to grow. You, who only hides in the shrine and can only read books, what qualifications do you have! What growth do you achieve? You do it on a whim and feel that you can do it! After that, you will once again do the things you used to do again! Perhaps The young witch nodded, then frowned, Eric, is he the one that develops the situation into this? Is he the guy behind all of this? You dont need to know! Chizuko Nagato of the demon beast fox version screamed, You and I are no longer rted to each other! From now on, I live on as Miki in the name Master Eric gave to me! I will return the name, Chizuko Nagato, back to you! The young witch frowned, then sighed softly. She didnt know what her ending would be like. She looked around, but she felt a gaze toward her. The half demon beast boy with long silver hair wearing a red robe looked back at her on the ground. Inuyasha Chapter 902 Chapter 902 Volume 9 C Chapter 138: Is There Such A Life (2) (Part 1) [After the cherry blossom season, a visitor came to Nagatos house. She was known as the Unripe Rice Viges witch. She had managed the Unripe Rice Vige shrine for nearly forty years. In fact, Nagato Munechika invited her because Haru Narukami seemed to be a little ufortable recently. Chizuko Nagato was waiting in the corridor outside her mothers bedroom. Saburo Nagato also wandered outside anxiously. The examination took a long time. During the examination, Nagato Munechika and his wife came to visit once. Some from the family also came in batches. It was not until shortly after lunch was over that the bedroom door was opened. The Unripe Rice Viges witch walked out with a smile and asked them not to worry. It ended up to be good news.] [Pregnant?! Really! After hearing the Unripe Rice Viges witchs words, Saburo Nagato cried with joy.] [Chizuko Nagato knew that she would have a younger brother or younger sister soon. Her small eyes became wide open. She saw how her aunty was pregnant with the belly growing bigger day by day. With such a big belly and a small life growing in it, she found it incredible. After Unripe Rice Viges witch came out, Chizuko Nagato was the first to run into Haru Narukamis bedroom, put her small head on Haru Narukamis arms, raised her head, and asked, Really?] [Chizuko is going to be a sister. You cant be so self-willed in the future. I will be a role model. Haru Narukami touched Chizuko Nagatos head and smiled softly.] [Chizuko Nagato nodded seriously.] [Another event happened on this day, which was actually about Chizuko Nagato. After the Unripe Rice Viges witch checked on Haru Narukami, she quickly found Nagato Munechika and Saburo Nagato, with solemn expressions, I intend to train Chizuko to be the next witch. I wonder what Sir Nagato would think?] [Nagato Munechika and Saburo Nagato looked at each other. The witch was a respectable person, praying for the vige usually. She guarded the shrine and warded off evil spirits. It was precisely because of her presence that the Unripe Rice Vigers could live and work in peace and prosperity. Haru Narukami should have seeded in the position as the witch, but sheter married Saburo Nagato.] [Brother, you can make up your mind about this matter. Saburo Nagato was silent for a while and finally decided to hand over the decision to Patriarch Nagato Munechika. He knew that his eldest brother could make the correct decision. It was just like how Nagato Munechika funded him to have the capital to go to the battlefield. Saburo Nagato came back from the battlefield disheartened and didnt get much achievement. He felt sorry for his brothers initial funding, but his brother didntin. His brother treated him as always. Saburo Nagato felt he owed something in his heart.] [Chizuko is your daughter. This matter is up to you to decide. Nagato Munechika shook his head and told Saburo Nagato to let him consider this matter from the fathers perspective without being stressed.] [Master Witch, is it because Chizuko is Harus child? Saburo Nagato finally asked the question he most wanted to know. The Unripe Rice Viges witch was respected, but he was unsure whether the witch would be upset about what happened in the past. After all, he married Haru Narukami, resulting in the witch losing an heir.] [Its because she is Harus child. But, thats not the primary factor. The Unripe Rice Viges witch nodded, and then smiled slightly at Saburo Nagato, Does Sir Saburo know?] [Master witch, please tell.] [Sincest summer, the kid has been trying to climb the stairs of the shrine alone. She has never given up.] [Saburo Nagato asked curiously, Why?] [Because of Sir Saburo. The Unripe Rice Viges witch said calmly, I watch Chizuko in the shrine every day. At first, she just wanted to prove herself. After all, Sir Saburo also climbed over in the same way.] [Saburo Nagato smiled, knowing that the Unripe Rice Viges witch was a little displeased about him marrying Haru Narukami.] [The Unripe Rice Viges witch continued, However, having this persistence in a six-year-old child is naturally rare. Moreover, doesnt Sir Saburo think that Chizuko Nagato wanting to climb up the shrine stairs is like fate? I think its not that I chose her, but she chose this path subconsciously. Of course, Sir Saburo gave Chizuko life. You have the right to decide what her future will be.] [I want to discuss with Haru.] [It seems I have made the right choice in entrusting Haru to you. The Unripe Rice Vige Witch showed a touch of relief.] [Saburo Nagato and Unripe Rice Viges witch agreed upon a time to have a formal reply. He then quickly got someone to send the witch away. He soon returned to his wife Haru Narukamis side. Naturally, heforted and took care of his wifes wellbeing. Saburo Nagato also told Haru Narukami about the witch choosing Chizuko and wanted to hear his wifes opinion.] [Last year, when praying for the New Year, Master Witch asked Chizuko in private. Haru Narukami thought for a while.] [Saburo Nagato hadnte back at that time. He was curious at the moment and asked, What did Chizuko say?] [Haru Narukami reiterated what Chizuko said at the time to Saburo Nagato. After listening, Saburo Nagato thought for a while before he made a decision. Saburo Nagato grabbed Haru Narukamis hand, smiled, and said, Then this time, we let Chizuko decide for herself.] [Saburo Nagatoter summoned Chizuko Nagato to tell the whole story. It had been more than a year since thest New Years blessing. Chizuko Nagato had grown up a lot. During these times, she continued to read. Her worldview had gradually broadened. She was independent enough to consider some things on her own.] [Father, if I be a witch, will it be respectable?] [It is not because you be a witch that makes you respectable, but because you have fulfilled the witchs duties that you are respected. If you want to get respect from the people, you must give the people something equivalent.] [Father, Chizuko wants to study in the shrine.] [Chizuko Nagato agreed to formally enter the shrine after the autumn harvest to learn from the Unripe Rice Viges witch and be a trainee witch. This news gradually spread and soon became a matter of discussion among the Unripe Rice Vigers. Chizuko Nagato was about to be a trainee witch. Children of the same age in the vige began to distance themselves from her. Chizuko Nagato didnt slip out but asionally took out the bamboo saber that Saburo Nagato made for her and wiped it clean.] [Before Chizuko Nagato officially entered the shrine, a happy event happened to the Nagato family. Shinji Nagato had reached his adult age. Nagato Munechika arranged a marriage for him. Shinji Nagato married Axiu as his wife on thest day of September. ording to the Unripe Rice Viges custom, their elders had to give gifts and blessings. Axiu lost her parents when she was young, and she had been taking care of Chizuko Nagato. Haru Narukami took the role of Axius parents and gave Axiu ab made of sandalwood. Chizuko Nagato said she wanted to give Axiu something too, but what could she give away at such a young age. Everyone thought she was joking. Even if she gave something, it would not be a valuable item. However, Axiu epted it happily. After all, there was nothing more delightful than getting married after a happy rtionship. ] [It was the night before the wedding. Axiu didnt expect that the thing Chizuko Nagato gave her was the bamboo saber made by Saburo Nagato himself.] [Axiu! When your child grows up, give him the bamboo saber! Tell him; I used this bamboo saber to be invincible in the vige! Let him not shame his aunty!] [Looking at the appearance of Chizuko Nagato like a child king, Haru Narukami opened up and chatted with Chizuko. Axiu, who did not cry even after finishing her dress, cried straight away. She knew that after the wedding, Chizuko Nagato would go to the shrine on the mountain. It would not be so easy to meet her sister in the future. Miss, Axiu cant bear to part with you!] [Axiu is my sister!] Chapter 903 Chapter 903 Volume 9 C Chapter 138: Is There Such A Life (2) (Part 2) [Saburo Nagato carried Chizuko Nagato on his back near the end of the stairs. He walked for about fifteen minutes and finally came to the shrine. He handed Chizuko Nagato to the Unripe Rice Viges witch and then silently nodded towards the witch. He then turned around and left.] [What is that? Chizuko Nagato suddenly pointed to a stone statue in front of the shrine and asked. She remembered that when she prayed for the New Year the year before. She did not see the stone statue.] [The Unripe Rice Viges witch initially thought that Chizuko Nagato would throw a tantrum at Saburo Nagatos departure and would cry for at least a while. She didnt expect that Chizuko Nagato would not cry but instead looked around the shrine curiously. She secretly praised and felt even more d. She kindly introduced, That is the Inugami, the guardian spirit of my new shrine.] [Inugami, guardian spirit? Chizuko Nagato walked in and looked at it.] [The Unripe Rice Viges witch patted at the stone statue at this time and called out, Come out, Inuyasha! From now on, you will be Chizuko Nagatos guardian spirit. You shall never leave me in this life.] [The stone statue disappeared under a burst of bright light, reced by a young man wearing a fire-red robe, long hair of the same color, and furry ears and tail. The young man put up an arrogant face, looking at Chizuko Nagato coldly. He said disdainfully, Damn olddy. You get this young kid to order me! Keep dreaming!] [The Unripe Rice Viges witch had long expected this Inugami to be indifferent. She didnt say anything and put a string of beads on Inuyashas neck. She then whispered something in Chizuko Nagatos ear.] [Olddy, what are you bringing me! Inuyasha intuitively felt that the chain the witch put on him was dangerous, but no matter how hard he tried, there was no way to take it off.] [Sit! Chizuko Nagato said abruptly at this time. ] [Inuyashas whole body seemed to be pressed by a mountain. He sat straight with surprise painted on his face. Obviously, he did not intend to follow orders.] [Master Witch has asked me to make you sit if you are not obedient! Chizuko Nagato looked at Inuyasha with a grin. ] [This kid. Youre despicable. Inuyasha thought bitterly, stood up hard, and yelled, Die kid! Youre courting death!] [Sit!] [Damn kid! I will let you know how powerful I am.] [Sit!] [Kid] [Sit!] [If you have the ability, dont rely on this.] [Sit!] [Later, the Inugami, Inuyasha changed back to the appearance of a stone statue andid in front of the shrine. Speaking of it, the Inuyasha transformed stone statue had some aura to scare the demons away, albeit the swollen knee.] Damn woman Windchaser called out the name again uncontrobly. When he met the young witchs gaze, he knew it was an instinctive reaction from his body. Having awakened Greedy Wolf Star, Windchaser had an intuitive understanding of his state of possessing this body. The real Inuyasha was not dead. He was still in this body. But, the Greedy Wolf Star overwhelmed Inuyashas soul. Only when Inuyasha was emotional would this body reflect some of Inuyashas traits. But at this moment, the demon beasted Chizuko Nagato Miki was holding a terrifying power. She directly went past the young witch and appeared in front of Windchaser and others. Then, sheunched lightning in all directions! The young witchs figure moved and waved immediately. Miki flickered. She took Eric back from Windchaser and Mo Xiaofei. Then, she put up a thick barrier around her. The young witch frowned upon seeing this. You Are you Chizuko Nagato? Windchaser frowned, and an ufortable feeling emerged in his heart. He was not sure whether the half demon beast Inuyasha in his body felt anything during the memories exchanging process between him and Mo Xiaofei. The young witch nodded directly. Her calm appearance was heartbreaking. The young witch raised her hand at this time, and a cyan light shot directly into Windchasers body. Unexpectedly the awakened Greedy Wolf Star did not react in time. Didnt I tell you that I will kill you as long as you show up again The young witch stared at Inuyasha without sorrow or joy. You stupid dog demon beast. Are you not afraid of death? Windchaser bathed in the cyan light. Not only did he not feel any difort, but he could also perceive a remarkable change in this body rapidly. This body became stronger! This What did you do to me? You will soon be a real demon beast, not a half demon beast. The young witch nced indifferently. Dont forget your promise of a hundred greater demon beasts. Go! As soon as the young witch raised her hand, a magical wind manifested itself. It blew directly on Windchaser and others. She blew Windchaser, Mo Xiaofei, and Zixing three hundred meters away in an instant. The three still sumbed to the ongoing momentum. The young witch stopped looking at the disappearing figure. She looked at Miki and said calmly, Is he the Eric you have mentioned? Chapter 904 Chapter 904 Volume 9 C Chapter 139: Is There Such A Life (3) (Part 1) [The cultivation days in the mountains were uneventful. Chizuko Nagato studied the scriptures, cultivated spiritual power, practiced archery, and learned herbal knowledge. In addition, the Unripe Rice Viges witch once roamed the world when she was young and learned varied life skills. She passed all the skills down to a fast learner like Chizuko Nagato. In a blink of an eye, she had been cultivating on the mountain for more than a year. It was soon approaching the time to pray for the New Year. The Unripe Rice Vigers started to prepare to go up the mountain for praying purposes. Also, the Unripe Rice Viges witch intended to have Chizuko Nagato host it.] [The New Years blessings preparation was taxing. All the ins and outs required careful preparation. The Unripe Rice Viges witch mentioned that praying required sincerity. Everything must be prepared with respect, even for the wood signs for vigers to write prayers. Each piece must be nurtured once with spiritual power. Sure enough, the shrine Inugami took the role of preparing the wood signs. Though, he was questioning his existence for being forced into such a mundane task. Sadly, his new master Chizuko Nagato was so cold-tempered that she would make him kneel if he didnt heed her order. Inugamis knees always ended up hurt. Spring left, and autumn came. Inuyasha soon had an idea on Chizuko Nagatos temperament. As long as he suited her temperament, nothing terrible would happen to him. At first, he nned to teach this little devil a lesson to let her know that he wasnt an easy demon beast. However, he had unknowingly be the one who acted upon this damn little devils mood.] [Inuyasha, how many wood signs have you prepared?] [Three hundred and fifty-nine. Inuyasha replied feebly, then looked at the rice ball in Chizuko Nagatos hand with his stomach groaning.] [Do you want to eat?] [Inuyasha nodded with his flushed. He snorted coldly, No!] [Chizuko Nagato took out a rice ball with plum and threw it aside. The shrine Inugami, who was already hungry for a long time, threw away his dignity. He jumped out with his hands and legs on the ground, bit the rice ball directly into his mouth, and ate it happily, revealing his true nature.] [Simr events had happened many times. Chizuko Nagato always smiles quietly. She put the rest of the rice balls aside. Then, she began to pick up the made wood signs and nurture them with spiritual power. Chizuko Nagato did not go down the mountain for more than a year. The only time she went down the mountain was on Unripe Rice Vige ritual dayst year. At that time, Haru Narukami was about to give birth and couldnt go out. Axiu did follow Shinji Nagato to go out. They met. At that time, Axiu had been pregnant for three months. Later, Saburo Nagato sent a letter saying that Haru Narukami gave birth to a son. Last month, Shinji Nagato also sent a letter saying that Axiu also gave birth to a daughter. Chizuko Nagato smiled again, then put down the nourished wood sign and fetched another piece. At this time, Inuyasha, who was already full, was squatting on the ground with his tail waving. It was clear that he was an obedient guy. Everyone was doing well.] Boss Luo Qiu stopped writing here. Then, a light breeze blew on the yellowed paper, gradually drying the handwriting. It was the maids effort in waving the fan. As for the fan, she must have found it in the shrine. p Its great to have a beautifuldy apany me in the storytelling. Luo Qiu lowered his head and smiled. The pages were notpiled into a book yet. All the pages were lying around as he finished thest page. You Ye picked up one of the pages. She blew the page that was not dry while reading it. It was a satisfying time. When the ink on this page was dry, the maid opened a new nk page for the master. Then, Luo Qiu dipped the brush with ink and resumed writing the story again. [On the first day of the new year, the vigers put the copper coins into the shrine offering box. They then walked up the steps to shake the bell one after another, neat and orderly. At this time, Chizuko Nagato was in front of the wooden fence, waiting for the vigers who came to hang their wood sign for prayer. Few vigers knew how to write. They need the witchs help to write their wishes. It used to be Unripe Rice Viges witchs job, but Chizuko Nagato took over the role now. Unfortunately, the wooden fence was much higher than Chizuko Nagato. She needed the shrines Inugamis help to do it. The Unripe Rice Vige had known for a long time that there was a demon beast the witch had subdued. Of course, it was awe-inspiring for the vigers. Besides, Inuyasha was no different from ordinary people except for his silver hair, ears, and tail. Even apart from these, he could be regarded as a handsome young man.] [Hey, kid! Dont ride on me! Be careful. I will eat you! Inuyasha stared fiercely at a guy with a runny nose but stubbornly riding on his shoulders. He scared the child into crying.] [Sit! Chizuko Nagato called out.] [Inuyasha felt pain in his knees again. Having his knee directly hit the ground at high speed was sore for Inugami. He hadnt received this kind of treatment for almost three months, thinking that Chizuko Nagato was tired of ying this kind of game. But Chizuko Nagato didnt pay attention to Inuyashas sorrowful eyes at all. She walked to the scared child andforted him tenderly. Inuyasha looked at her and thought disdainfully.Are you not just a kid?But no matter what he thought, he dared not say it.] [Takeko has grown up a lot.] [Mother. Chizuko Nagato heard the voice and looked forward. The serene woman in front of her with a baby in the embrace was Haru Narukami. Saburo Nagato apanied her. Not far away were Nagato Munechika, Shinji Nagato, Axiu, and their child. Chizuko Nagato looked at them one by one. She didnt choose to approach the Nagato family immediately but continued to help the vigers. This tugged at the Saburo Nagato couples heartstrings whilst making them felt d about it. Recalling Chizuko Nagatos age, she should have lived carefree without any worries.] [Haru Narukami and the child stick closer to Saburo Nagato at this time. Then, the group walked towards Inuyasha. She was born in the shrine. Although she had been married off and was no longer a witch, she had not cut off ties with the shrine. Naturally, she could recognize the origin of Inuyasha at a nce, Master Inuyasha! ] [Finally, I encountered a human who was polite to me! Inuyasha was d and snorted softly, Whats the matter! If you dont have anything, please go away. Im busy!] [Haru Narukami sternly said, Chizuko is still young. I hope Master Inuyasha can take good care of her in the future. This child is strong-minded. She doesnt open up to others easily if she has something in her heart. If Chizuko has offended you from now on, I hope Master Inuyasha will not take it to heart.] [Inuyasha waved his hand generously, looked at Haru Narukami, and said, Dont worry. Why would I be bothered with such a kid?] [Haru Narukami bowed deeply in front of Inuyasha, Then, I will hand Chizuko over to Master Inuyashas care.] Chapter 905 Chapter 905 Volume 9 C Chapter 139: Is There Such A Life (3) (Part 2) [Inuyasha had never encountered such a situation before and became a little panicked. She did not know how to deal with it. Looking at Haru Narukamis caring demeanor, Inuyasha couldnt help but think of his life experience. As a half demon beast, he had suffered hardships all the time. Those pure-blooded demon beasts couldnt rte to him, and ordinary people couldnt empathize with him. He felt that the half demon beast should be a particrly lonely and helpless group. Maybe his human mother shouldnt give birth to him. Or, if his human mother was still alive, would there be times with such care? If it was for his sake, Inuyasha subconsciously asked, Because youre her mother?] [Of course, because of the mother and daughter rtionship.] [Inuyasha had something to say to Haru Narukami, but after Haru Narukami said these few sentences, she walked behind the vigers and waited in line. The Nagato family did not intend to use their privileges to cut the queue in front of the vigers. The order did not matter for prayers, as long as one was pious. After the Nagato family put up the wood signs of worship, the whole blessing ceremony for the new year was over. The Unripe Rice Vigers witch had the Nagato family stay in the shrine for a meal. While it was still before dark, the Nagato family returned on the same path they came here.] Eric might take a role, but it was not entirely due to Eric. Dream-eating tapir exists in every dream. This being could prate countlessyers of dreams as the only real existence in dreams. What dream-eating tapir got in one dream would appear in other dreams. On the contrary, if it got hurt in one dream, the injury would transfer to other dreams. Miki guarded Eric in the barrier. He was unconscious in her arms with eye injuries. However, she did not know that the same Eric had negotiated with the club boss in other ces. She was concerned about the injured man. The young witch did not intend to break Mikis barrier but frowned. She hoped to know the exact answer from Mikis mouth. She had no way to look at certain things from her perspective in the past. It was not that she couldntprehend it, nor that she found herself being too naive in the past. She was just a stranger to her past self. Master Eric is willing to apany me. Miki shed tears, stroked Erics face, lowered her head, and kissed his forehead. She then nced at the young witch. He wants this Yan Wuyue world. Then, I will use my all to help himplete this dream. That half demon beast also hopes to be a real demon beast. Did you not do the same in purifying the demon beasts blood for him! What qualifications do you have toment on my doing!? Unexpectedly, the young witch nodded instead. [Will you not send them? The old woman said that you can send them to the mountain foot without any problem. Inuyasha looked at Chizuko Nagato, who was looking out from the stairs, and asked suddenly. As he asked, he suddenly wondered with some horror whether this damn kid would suddenly punish him again and cause pain in his knees. He was even prepared for it.] [Chizuko Nagato raises her head. She had grown taller in the past year or so, but she still needed to raise her head to look at this Inugami.] [What are you doing!? Inuyasha couldnt help but feel a little nervous. He was in a panic with Chizuko Nagato, who didnt speak and just gazed at him.] [Chizuko Nagato shook her head and returned to the shrine without saying a word. Inuyasha breathed a sigh of relief, celebrating his escape deep down his heart. Soon after, Chizuko Nagato walked out again, holding a food bento in her hand. She then sat on the first step of the stairs to go downhill. Only then did Inuyasha remember that although the Unripe Rice Vigers witch weed the Nagatos family for a meal, Chizuko Nagato had been busy with the blessing ceremony and could not have a good meal with her family at that time. She was probably hungry.] [Sit. Chizuko Nagato raised her head again.] [Me? Inuyasha asked, pointing to himself.] [Chizuko Nagato nodded, This is Dango[1]that my mother made for me in the morning. You can have some too.] [This is what you said! My uncle is not wee! Inuyasha reached out and grabbed a piece of Dango and ate it.] [Chizuko Nagato only smiled at this moment. Inuyasha took a look, then squatted next to Chizuko Nagato, looking into the distance. He felt that Chizuko Nagato was leaning on him. He was about to ridicule this kid being vulnerable, but he could see that Chizuko Nagato was asleep. She woke up early this day and worked hard until now. She was much more tired than the daily training as a witch. It was not strange that she fell asleep. Inuyasha didnt move, so he let Chizuko Nagato lean on him with his tail swaying behind him. She asionally caressed Chizuko Nagatos back lightly and reached out to grab a piece of Dango in the food bento. He dared not to move too much and ate slowly. As the sun set, the two shadows in front of the shrine were stretched longer.] You Miki never thought that the young witch would be able to admit it so simply.Is she the root of the evil that doesnt admit my existence in the beginning? The one who chose to cut off everything, ignore everything, and then hid back into the shrine C Chizuko Nagato. I dont have the right to question you. The young witch approached the barrier step by step and said calmly, I dont have the qualification to control you, then there is no burden to let you disappear. Theyers of barriers shattered like this. The young witch summoned a thunder and shot it straight at Erics body. There was considerable killing intent in Mikis eyes, blocking the thunder with one hand. Her arm was severely mutted. At the same time, she rushed out very quickly, leaving a massive wound on the young witch. It was a ring straight wound that fell from the shoulder to the waist. As a result, the young witch retreated more than ten meters. Miki said bitterly, I dare not kill you! Chapter 906 Chapter 906 Volume 9 C Chapter 140: Is There Such A Life (4) [In a blink of an eye, five years have passed. The fourteen-year-old Chizuko Nagato was about to take over the Unripe Rice Viger shrine from the previous witch. But before that, Chizuko Nagato still needed toplete a witch test. The content of the test was: Chizuko Nagato had to get rid of a toad demon beast that had recently wandered into the mountains near Unripe Rice Vige without resorting to the dogs (Inugami) divine power. The fourteen-year-old Chizuko Nagato already possessed robust spiritual power. The Unripe Rice Viges witch was confident in her. But Chizuko Nagato didnt have the experience of getting rid of the demon beast alone, so she was a little nervous before departing. Since Chizuko Nagato grew up in the shrine from the age of 6 to 14, this Inugami had spent enough time to get familiar with Chizuko Nagatos habit. For example, when she was nervous, she would clean the courtyard in front of the shrine in the evening.] [I heard that you are going down the mountain tomorrow. Inuyasha put his head on her back and reached behind Chizuko Nagato. Unknowingly this damn kid had grown to the height of his neck. For Inugami, eight years was just a small part of a long life, passing in a hurry. But what happened in eight years was like an illusion as if it was all yesterday.] [En.] [Maybe you cant survive. That toad is not easy to deal with. Even if it is me, it will take a lot of effort. Inuyasha then emphasized, Of course, its wasting a lot of effort. I wont get hurt.] [Chizuko Nagato stopped and assessed Inugami with her head tilted. Perhaps for Inugami, eight years was short. Chizuko Nagato would grow bigger soon as a human and then grow old like the Unripe Rice Viges witch. She then looked for a suitable heir like her and helped the new trainee witch to be the new master of Inugami. Inuyasha would guard the shrine from generation to generation. The shrines witch will be reced one after another.] [Why are you looking at me!? Inuyasha snorted, Are you a scared baby? Then,e and beg me! I have a way to prevent the damn old woman from knowing and then quietly help you! But, I got to let you know its no problem for me to help you, but you have to promise me a condition to remove the ne from my neck.] [Chizuko Nagato tilted her head to think about it, then threw the broom on her hand forward. The Inugami of the shrine darted out without saying a word and took the broom back in his mouth. Chizuko Nagato took the broom, stroked Inuyashas head a few times, and said calmly, I can do it. Dont worry.] [Who cares about you! Damn kid! Dont think of me as that kind of stupid dog! Inuyasha was furious at once. He didnt understand why he would fetch the things Chizuko Nagato threw every time ande back. Yes, every time! I dont care about you anymore! Damn kid, you fend for yourself! Please die so that I can be free! Inuyasha knew that he couldnt fight Chizuko Nagatos sit spell and finally left angrily.] p [All night, Inuyasha did not show up. As usual, Chizuko Nagato started to do the days homework after apanying the Unripe Rice Viges witch for dinner. In the middle of the night, there was a strange noise outside Chizuko Nagatos bedroom. She opened the door and saw that an amulet was ced on the corridor outside the bedroom. Chizuko Nagato picked up the amulet, knowing that Inuyasha had sent it surreptitiously. She smiled and then returned to the bedroom to sit quietly and recharge her power. Chizuko Nagato felt that it was better to do the test while her master was still up and vigorous. If the test failed, it proved that she was still incapable of taking over the shrine. If she could return, she could continue to learn under the Unripe Rice Viges guidance. If she failed to return safely, the witch still had time to find and train a new sessor witch. ] [Before dawn, Chizuko Nagato quietly left the shrine. Before leaving Unripe Rice Vige, she went to Nagatos house but watched from a distance. Chizuko Nagato didnt leave until the gate of Nagatos household opened, and the servants came out.] [Leaving Unripe Rice Vige, Chizuko Nagato passed a valley. She saw a stream nearby, so she decided to rest. At this time, there was a cry from behind ayer of rock in the creek. It was a thirteen years old child. ] [Whats going on?] [The demon beast took my little brother. I am sad. I wish I could y the demon beast personally, but there is nothing I can do. What else can I do besides crying secretly here? The child was distraught. It appeared that the child had been crying for some time. Chizuko Nagato guessed that the demon beast child mentioned was probably the one that the Unripe Rice Viges witch asked her to get rid of, so she continued to investigate. She soon found out that it was the case.] [This toad liked to put on a red robe and called himself a Red Mage. Everywhere he went, he would catch young boys. The Red Mage believed that the blood of a boy was the key to longevity, so the captured boys were kept in captivity using the secret technique. He would pick a specific day, putting red clothes on the boy, and then doing immoral things. After these boys lost their value, they would be eaten directly in the end. So far, the news said that more than 13 boys had died at the hands of the Red Master.] [Im the Unripe Rice Viges trainee witch. This time I came here to y the Red Mage. If you know where the Red Mage is, please tell me so as not to hurt more people. Chizuko Nagato directly expressed her intention. ] [The crying boy saw that Chizuko Nagato was about the same age as him, so naturally, he didnt believe that she could deal with it and sighed, I dont want more people to be hurt. My little brother was captured. It may be his fate. But if he dies, it is worth it to exchange for peace in the vige. The Red Mage is so powerful that you cant handle it.] [Chizuko Nagato took off the wooden bow directly, hitched a feathered arrow, and shot towards the big tree ten feet away. She moved quickly and shot three feather arrows in a row. The arrow was nailed directly to the trunk. It nailed on the armpit and the top of a civet cat who was climbing. The feathered arrow fixed the civet cat on the spot, unable to move, showing an expression of horror. Chizuko Nagato slowly said, Dont worry, I can protect myself.] [Seeing that Chizuko Nagatos archery was magical, this child knew that he had met someone capable. He had long hoped that someone could y the Red Mage. He quickly informed Chizuko Nagato where the demon beast was hiding and told Chizuko Nagato that the Red Mage was weakest at midnight.] Chapter 907 Chapter 907 Volume 9 C Chapter 141: Is There Such A Life (End) (Part 1) [If Chizuko Nagato could return smoothly, she would take over the shrine. After Chizuko Nagato quietly left, the Unripe Rice Viges witch prepared the session ceremony unprecedented thoughtfully. Inugami Inuyasha had changed back and forth between the stone statue and the demon beast manifestation four times in the morning. Every time, he came to the main hall to see the Unripe Rice Viges witch and left. It was not until the fifth time that the Unripe Rice Viges witch said, Inuyasha, go back to the cave and get me some water from the pool.] [You are so prepared. It seems that you are optimistic that the kid wille back safely. Inuyasha leaned outside the door and did not leave immediately.] [The Unripe Rice Viges witch said softly, If she cane back safely, these preparations will be handy. If she cante back, then treat it as early preparation for the next time. No matter the results, its always better to get prepared.] [Your test is too difficult! Inuyasha frowned, I fought against Red Mage before. Even I am not his opponent. If the Red Mage did not injure me, it may not be easy for you to subdue me. Now that you let the kid deal with him, you are pushing her to die!] [You have been dissatisfied with me for making you an Inugami. Now your contract has been transferred to Chizuko. If she encounters misfortune, the contract will be automatically canceled, and you will be free. Isnt it right? If she cane back safely, you should be sad. The Unripe Rice Viges witch looked at Inuyasha again.] [Of course! Inuyasha walked out of the main hall without looking back.] The wind carried a peculiar power. Not only did Windchaser and Mo Xiaofei fail to break free at once, but they were also instead sent away at a considerable distance, unhindered. But, Windchaser suddenly summoned a powerful force, grabbing Mo Xiaofei with one hand and Zixing with the other. He roared, breaking away from the wind, and finally fell to the ground. Windchaser, you Mo Xiaofei worried about the damage to the body as Windchaser summoned another power into itself. Windchaser was already tired because of that. Windchaser shook his head and said, I dont know why but I felt power gushing out of this body continuously after the woman shot a light into me just now. Mo Xiaofei frowned and said, Does she want you to help her deal with Chizuko Nagato in the demon beast version? But thinking about it again, Mo Xiaofei wasnt so sure either. If the young witch had such a n, she shouldnt send them away. He and Windchaser exchanged their experiences in the Yan Wuyue World after touching the weird man with wounded eyes. At the same time, they gained a new understanding of the stories between Inuyasha and witch. Elder brother, I want to go back. Windchaser raised his head suddenly, I dont know why but it just feels like I have to go back. Mo Xiaofei didnt say anything but nodded. He was almost exhausted. At this time, he had a splitting headache and needed some time to rest. Go ahead. I will speed up the recovery at my side. You can leave Zixing to me. Windchaser nodded and nced at the unconscious Zixing.Godspeed! It seemed that the witch had purified Inuyashas demon beast blood, raising the physical attributes of this body by a significant margin. Godspeed seemed to have improved a lot because of this. Mo Xiaofei found a secretive ce and settled down. He put Zixing down and proceeded to sit in a lotus position. He meditated on Heart Sutra while letting himself enter a state of mindlessness. After this mental riot, Mo Xiaofei vaguely felt that his mental power transformed. p What the hell was that figure that looked like an emperor I saw at that time? A wild thought surged in Mo Xiaofeis mind. He soon shook his head quickly, recovering his energy intently again. A refreshing sensation came into his head, albeit he couldnt identify the source of it. He suddenly opened his eyes and said unbelievably, Hey, howe my mental power is recovering so much faster than before!? If the mental power recovery speed when he was under Long Xiruos training was 1, then the recovery speed now was at least 5! [Following the kids reminder, Chizuko Nagato waited until midnight was approaching before starting to act. The Red Mage toad was rumored to be a powerful demon beast. The Unripe Rice Viges witch gave her a handwritten note. It exined about Red Mage. This note was written when the Unripe Rice Viges witch traveled the world. It recorded many legends of demon beasts and stories of gods and ghosts in various ces. It was said that this note was passed down from the first generation of the Unripe Rice Vige witch and then perfected from generation to generation. Chizuko Nagato felt that she should put her experience into the notes in the future. She wasnt worried about whether she could deal with Red Mage.] [Why would she think about it? She felt that her short life would span for a few decades. It was far inferior to the life of demon beast and gods, so her life should be more efficient. Being worried would waste her time. She wanted to focus on how to get things done.When I get back safely, the expression on that stupid dogs face will be wonderful, right?Although she didnt want to waste her life on meaningless worry, fear, and various fantasies, Chizuko Nagato discovered that her motivation soared when she dreamt of the future.] [Red Mage was a demon beast that was difficult to y and purify. Before going out, the Unripe Rice Vigers witch told Chizuko Nagato that her best option was to seal the Red Mage, judging her current capability. The ce where Red Mage resided was right in front of her. Chizuko Nagato could see the faint green light in the ce. After thinking about it, Chizuko Nagato slowed down and armed herself with a wooden bow and arrow. At this moment, the cave suddenly became overcast with whistling cries of the ghosts. Voices like this began to reverberate all around as a figure flew out of the cave. His feet were on the colorful clouds; he wore a red robe; he smiled like a kind elder, Amitabha Buddha.] [Red Mage? Chizuko Nagato directly hitched the feather arrow and pointed at the opponent.] [Witch? I wonder why youe to me in the middle of the night? Red Mage descended from the colorful clouds. His kind smile was more like a statue of an ancient temple. ] [Chizuko Nagato felt Red Mages immense mana. However, this magic power was vile. It did not have the monks sense of righteousness and peace the Unripe Rice Viges witch mentioned. She quickly became guarded. Moreover, the situation was unlike what the child under the mountain had said about the Red Mage being weakest at midnight. If this were already the weakest time for Red Mage, his peak state would be too terrifying. Chizuko Nagato became dignified while observing the surrounding terrain. A feathered arrow shot out without warning. Chizuko Nagato shot an arrow to probe her enemy. ] [Red Mage quickly took Chizuko Nagatos feather arrow with his smile intensified, Does the witch hear that midnight is my weakest time and came to disturb me at this time?] [Chizuko Nagato ignored his words. She quickly changed positions and shot another arrow. Red Mage stretched out his hand again to take the arrow easily, smiled, and said, The spiritual power on this arrow is robust. If you hit me, it will be big trouble. Unfortunately, you cant hit me. Let me tell you that midnight is indeed my most important time. Im not at my weakest state, but my peak.] [Red Mage opened his mouth and exhaled a cloud of colored mist. The mist amplified along with the wind. The colorful wind withered flowers and nts wherever it passed. Chizuko Nagato couldnt avoid it. Her skirt was stained a bit, and it was corroded. She couldnt help but get solemn. At the same time, she remembered the boy crying down the mountain, That boy is under you?] [Red Mageughed, I just promised to let his brother go. He is willing to work for me. Every time an onmyoji or monk came, they would think they gained valuable information. But they never know they fell into my trap. As a witch, you have pure spiritual power. Although you arent a boy to help me cultivate my longevity secret technique, its still great to eat you! Youre too naive, youngster. You will die swiftly!Haha! Red Mageughed and waved his hands. The soil in the mountains and forests opened up. A toad demon beast, the size of a wolf, jumped out. Their numbers were uncountable. Chizuko Nagato didnt know that the Red Mage had cultivated this powerful spell. She fell under the siege of many small demon beasts. The situation seemed precarious.] In her memory, the young witch didnt have much experience with physical pain. Demon beasts could not sustain even an arrow from her due to the immense spiritual power. Under the fox demon beast Chizuko Nagatos w besiegement, there were deep wounds revealing bones. Crimson blood tainted the arena. The young witch struggled to breathe due to the bodys instinctive reaction caused by the pain. When the young witch made a move on Eric, she had already vited the demon beast version of Chizuko Nagato vited Mikis bottom line. Seeing Mikis red eyes, the young witch put a feathered arrow on the wooden bow. After absorbing the power of another Miki, her spiritual energy had improved in terms of quality. It no longer had the strong restraint ability against the demon beast, but its destructive power had risen to a threatening level even for the greater demon beast. As expected, you never regretted it. Miki looked at the young witchs indifferent face and smiled miserably. In the past, you gave up on me, but now you n to kill me and even erase my most precious things. You shouldnt exist at all! Xiu-! Chapter 908 Chapter 908 Volume 9 C Chapter 141: Is There Such A Life (End) (Part 2) The feathered arrow shot out in an instant. Miki screamed as her physical body morphed closer to being a fox demon beast. The cyan demon beast power formed a coat like a real fox demon beast! Miki opened her mouth and easily bit the feather arrow in her mouth! Without any hesitation, the demon beasted Chizuko Nagato bit on the shoulder of the young witch, and the sharp teeth tore off a piece of flesh. [One after other feathered arrows were shot. Chizuko Nagato fell in front of arge number of small toad demon beasts, but the feathered arrows on her quiver had bottomed out. The Red Mage on the colorful cloud was rxed and proud, Witch, give up on your resistance. You wont feel pain.] [Chizuko Nagato had her hand reached into the quiver and found that it was empty. Her face changed slightly, but she didnt have time to consider her options. She could only hold the wooden bow and hit the toad demon beast away. This wooden bow was blessed with spiritual power. However, it was a pity that the wooden bow wasnt as convenient as the feathered arrows. Her spiritual power depleted at an rming rate. Is this the end? Chizuko Nagato looked at the wound on her arm bitten by a small toad demon beast. In the days of cultivating on the mountain, she would get hurt asionally. But, that was entirely different from the current situation after all. Contrary to the Unripe Rice Viges witchs belief that humans would start recalling the past before death, Chizuko Nagato didnt feel that way. Overexerting her spiritual power only made her feel tired. If she disagreed with the Unripe Rice Viges witch and didnt be a trainee witch, could she avoid what happened today?] [Since Chizuko Nagato was part of the Nagato family, she would naturally live in the Nagato familys household. With that, she would have the chance of witnessing the birth of Saburo Nagatos and Haru Narukamis child, as well as the delivery of Axiu and Shinjis child. Later, Nagato Munechika might die of illness or die of old age. She would go to the funeral and watch the elders leave one by one. She might get married early and have children. Until one day, her offspring would stand in front of her tomb. It seemed like a good story.] [Brat! Hold on!] [An anxious voice came from a distance. Under the moonlit night, a ming red figure broke into the toad demon beasts encirclement. He waved his ws, You cant die here. If you dont remove the ne for me, I will be upset! Dont bring me trouble!] [Inuyasha, why are you here? Didnt Master Witch say that you are not allowed to act? Chizuko Nagato frowned.] [Who cares about that!? I got to settle my score with this stinky toad too! Inuyasha pulled out the saber from his waist. This saber was a weapon made from the teeth of Inuyashas father, a mighty demon beast. With this, Inuyasha sent out three solid winds and instantly swept away the toad demon beasts on the ground. He carried the saber and cut off a path towards the Red Mage without saying anything!] [Its you half demon beast again. It turns out that you havent died yet. Red Mage was not afraid. With a grinning face, wild winds and gloomy poisonous fog came. Then, he took out a nine-foot-long monks staff and shed with Inuyashas saber.] [There was a significant gap between Inuyasha and Red Mage already. All this while, Red Mage had harmed many boys, resulting in his power significantly increased. Inuyashas pressure increased in just a few shes. Seeing Chizuko Nagato motionless at this time, he couldnt help but yell, Brat, dont be stupid! How old are you? It doesnt matter if you cant do things by yourself. Having someone to rely on is fine!] [Stall the Red Mage! I will prep up the sealing technique! Chizuko Nagato nodded, then put down the wooden bow in her hand. She gestured a series of incarnations with her hands. The remaining spiritual power began to erupt, reciting spells poetically.] [The wind on the water is guided by the current. Chizuko Nagatos voice began to echo around. The trees near the mountain stream swayed. Inuyasha raised the saber in his hand and confronted the Red Mage again. A beam of spiritual power ascending from the ground entangled the Red Mage, making him unable to move freely. Red Mage turned ferocious, resisting the ensnarement. As the seal became more robust, his body was gradually bound by the seal manifested from spiritual qi.] Miki bit off the young witchs flesh and didnt stop his hand. Her sharp ws went around behind the young witch and severely cut her back, leaving lines of bloody wounds. It was still too painful after all. The young witch groaned uncontrobly. [The melody permeates in the air, and the echo is rippling.] The young witch grabbed the wooden bow in her hand hard, and it was toote to hitch another feather arrow. She used the wooden bow to strike Miki. It was just that she was seriously injured. This movement tore her wound further, and the attack missed. Miki seized this great opportunity. The tails behind her erged and wrapped the young witchs body. [Tremble and enter the endless firmament.] The tail wrapped around the young witchs neck, making her breathing much more difficult. The tail contracted frantically as if to crush her bodypletely. She raised her head and looked at the sky. The stars were dim, and the full moon at night didnt look beautiful. [Travel through time. Youe and go, but descend to the world.] Damn you! Chizuko Nagato hates you the most! Mikis eyes were red. The mutation on her body became severe. She was like a fur monster with ferocious eyes. She stared at the young witch from the front. [Now, my friend,e to the earth.] There came the crips sound of broken bones. The young witchs expression gradually changed because of pain. She struggled to move her gaze down a bit. [Let us sing the forgotten song, and find back the feeling we have lost.] Without any hesitation, Miki opened her palm. The tail wrapped around the young witch suddenly loosened a little. [Until the moment we meet again, fall asleep deeply.] The palm, as sharp as a saber, prated the heart without any obstacle. The pupils of the young witch dted in an instant and then lost its vigor. [Time is passing.] [The sealpleted. The Red Mage eventually disappears. Only the monks staff was left. He was sealed in the monks staff. Inuyasha picked up the monks staff, shook it, and looked at Chizuko Nagato. He said disdainfully. Youre not bad, damn kid. You didnt waste your efforts studying in all these years.] [Chizuko Nagatos mouth showed a slight smile. Although there were many wounds on her, it was not a big problem. Looking at Inuyashas nasty teasing and the smug smile, she was displeased. So, she opened her mouth slightly and said, Sit!] [Damn kid, l came here to save you, but you!] Miki withdrew her palm from the young witch. Crimson blood spilled in the air. She let go of her tail. The young witchs body that lost support fell from the mid-air like that. Miki watched this scene quietly. [Faced with Inuyashas dissatisfaction and roar, the smile on Chizuko Nagatos face seemed a little bigger. She turned around, Inuyasha, lets head home.] Miki closed her eyes. The violent power subsided, Rest in peace. Chapter 909 Chapter 909 Volume 9 C Chapter 142: Goods Inspection (Part 1) Godspeed, Godspeed, Godspeed, Godspeed. Windchaser knew where the source of this urgency came from. It came from the original master of his current body. At first, Windchaser could vaguely feel that Inuyashas soul in the Yan Wuyue World was not dead. The half demon beast body he inexplicably upied was not just an empty shell. Later, when Greedy Wolf Star was awakened, his perception was further enhanced. He became certain that Inuyashas consciousness was falling asleep. At this moment, Inuyashas consciousness was showing signs of awakening. Perhaps he had awakened early, but it seemed to be trapped because of the awakening of Greedy Wolf Star. But Inuyasha was doing everything possible to break through this lock. The urgency feeling was the best proof. Although I didnt know you, I came to this ce and took your body without your consent. It was not my voluntary choice. However, since you want to see the damn woman so much, will you be quiet? Windchaser took a deep breath and said, You will affect me like this. I cant concentrate on using Godspeed. Trust me. I want to help you. In fact, Windchaser found it inexplicable. It stood to reason that at this time, he should be taking Zixing and Elder Brother Mo Xiaofei away, but he still stayed. This didnt seem strange for Elder Brother Mo Xiaofei, who liked to help others, but Windchaser wasnt such a person. He acknowledged Mo Xiaofei as his elder brother due to his respect, but it wouldnt make him became like Mo Xiaofei. Windchaser was a simple-minded person. He would only treat those who treated him well. Among those Windchaser willing to help included Cheese, Nini, and even Long Xiruo. Windchaser was acquainted with these people. He shouldnt be helping aplete stranger even though this stranger was a kind person. Windchaser couldnt understand it. After thinking about it, he finally concluded that Inuyasha influenced him in a certain way, causing him tomit such irrational behavior. But at the same time, he also felt that he didnt hate doing this. Hey, if this matter can be resolvedter, you should tell her how you felt! Windchaser thought silently in his heart. They said an outsider could see things more clearly or objectively than those involved. Even though Windchaser was a fledgling in the romance aspect, he felt anxious for this half demon beast and witch. Just say it out loud if you like her. Isnt it a simple thing? It was just that he subconsciously ignored that he seemed to be simr to Inuyasha. He did not dare to voice his love either. The will lurk in Inuyashas body began to cooperate. Godspeed was utilized at its limits. Before long, Windchaser had caught sight of the cherry blossom tree. The tree began to wither. A figure flickered continuously. Each flickering crossed more than ten meters. Then the figure stopped under the withered cherry tree. What he saw was the young witch who was on the ground and Miki, who was quietly staying beside the witch. A great sense of grief made Windchaser take an instinctive step ahead. Godspeed! Windchaser should have appeared directly beside Miki and the witch under the influence of Godspeed in this small distance. However, in the end, it seemed that something was blocking his route. Windchaser had to stop two meters away. He could see the blood on Mikis palm. At the same time, he could see the shocking wound on the young witchs chest. There was no doubt that it was a prating wound. This was not the kind of fairy tale in which the protagonist did not die. The young witchs heart wasnt on the right. Under such pration, there was only one ending for this young witch. When did this happen? One second ago? Ten seconds ago? Or earlier? If I reach one step earlier, would I change anything? Such questions invaded Windchasers mind. He soon realized that his mind went nk. It was a notion of forcing oneself to think rationally, forcing oneself to calm down and think about all the possibilities trying everything possible to deny this fact. Miki nced at Windchaser in front of her without expression, She is dead. Chizuko Nagato is already dead. Windchaser turned silent. Something in his body was rampaging. It was roaring, screaming, hurting, screaming agonizingly. Under that kind of contact in his consciousness, all emotions could not be concealed. You have killed yourself. Windchaser came to this conclusion with difficulty. Windchased seemed to have killed himself already C the distrustful person, the sensitive and fragile him. But this was a little different from Miki and witch. Windchaser killed his past self, but the past existence in front of him killed the present time existence. Miki seemed to read Windchasers mind, so she said directly, Do you think this kind of thing shouldnt happen? In any case, you will be more mature now than you used to be. It is impossible for someone to live in a regressing manner. How can the more experienced self be worse than the previous self? Windchaser shook his head and tried his best to suppress the feeling in his body that did not belong to him. However, the madness crazily affected him. He took a deep breath, But in the end, you won, didnt you? Because this is not a fairy tale. The prince may not be able to arrive in time in the end. Miki began to wipe her blood-stained palm. Its unlike the fairy tale where the so-called light can always defeat the darkness, and the so-called evil will eventually lose to justice. I want to survive. Windchaser wanted to say something, but he chose silence in the end. He asked himself not to be an idealist and even vaguely agreed with Mikis words in his heart. I will send you out of here. Miki said abruptly, Including all the people involved in the Yan Wuyue World. Dont worry. You all will only feel tired. At the time in your main world, the movie just ended. Its that simple? Windchaser was deeply skeptical. Miki shook her head, This movie has been in the main world for some time, and it has absorbed enough nightmare power. At first, it was just to gain a lot of nightmare power. Now the n is almostpleted. Naturally, there is no need to keep you all at this ce. After all, an event with human consciousness loss inrge quantities bears the risk of exposing the Yan Wuyue World. This is not what Master Eric wants to see. Of course, I am talking aboutrge quantities. If I only keep a few among the crowd in this ce, I think the implications will not be too bad. Windchaser frowned. He heard the threat in Mikis words. Miki sneered at this moment, You and your other twopanions have an overwhelming soul. Even if you all enter Yan Wuyue, you will not lose your memory. If you leave, the Yan Wuyue World will be exposed. In addition, Master Eric likes yourpanion named Mo Xiaofei. Since my master likes him, I will keep him stuck in a nightmare forever! Miki shook her arm abruptly. Since Windchaser noticed the threat in her words, he had been on guard. At the moment when Miki moved, he had already activated Godspeed and moved a distance of more than ten meters. Windchaser only moved away once, but his body was unable to move. He realized the gap between him and Miki. A violent will surged into Windchasers spirit and made him lose consciousness immediately. Chapter 910 Chapter 910 Volume 9 C Chapter 142: Goods Inspection (Part 2) One of the cherry tree roots suddenly grew out and swallowed Windchaser directly into it. After that, Miki no longer looked at Windchaser but looked down at the young witchs body. She frowned. A demon beast fox fire burst out, burning away the young witchs corpse. But the corpse was burned unscathed in the demon beasts fire. She still maintained the state when she died. Is it because of the same origin? Miki frowned. The young witch had indeed died. The body was preserved only because of the peculiarities of the body. After all, Nagato Munechika crafted the flesh from the heart and flesh of the fox demon beast. Later, the man retrieved the fox demon beast soul sealed by the Narukami lineage. It could be said that Chizuko Nagatos existence was equivalent to the rebirth of the fox demon beast. Due to Erics inherent special ability C Between dream and reality, Chizuko Nagato, who should have been unique, had two copies. The only one that remained was Miki. When the twopeted with their conditions being the same where both sides were in the equal fighting ground, the one that survived was naturally better. Master Eric. Miki also took away the witchs body via the tree roots. She finally came to Erics side. She picked him up and ced him under the cherry blossom tree. The fine tree roots began to entangle on Erics body. It was Mikis nightmare power feeding back from the cherry blossoms. Rumble! Below the cherry tree, there were three creeks. Amaterasu Omikami, Tsukuyomi, Susanoo slowly floated as if being pushed by something. Miki nced at Eric at this time and walked directly to Three Deities. As a vessel, she not only contained the nightmare of the entire Yan Wuyue world, but also could contain the power of this world fragment. Her state now was the ideal state. Even if the power of the entire Yan Wuyue world was summed up, she could swallow it easily. Master Eric, wait until I swallow the power of Three Deities. Then, I will go to Yahiro-dono to absorb Izanami. I will apany you to that ce again. With that said, Miki directly swallowed Three Deities. She knew that Izanami would not be her opponent from now on. Luo Qiu put the writing brush aside and waited quietly for the writing to dry out. After the ck text was fused entirely with the yellowed paper, Boss Luo closed the book gently. Master, the young witch lost. Luo Qiu nced at You Ye, then stood up. He handed the book to You Ye, and then whispered, I have written the story. Lets go to the customer for the goods inspection. If she is not satisfied, I have to rewrite it again. Leaving the shrine with You Ye, Luo Qiu saw that Dazhe carried a bunch of wild fruits as he walked down the mountain steps. When Dazhe saw the boss, he gave a bright smile and then said, Boss, do you want to have some fruit? This thing is quite sweet. There was such a fruit tree growing on the path here, so I picked some of them. Sure. Luo Qiu reached out and took it. Where are we going now? Dazhe asked curiously. Delivery. In the cave, Mo Xiaofei chanted the Heart Sutra many times. He had even entered a state that he had never entered before, so much so that he had forgotten everything else. Perhaps because of being too focused, Mo Xiaofei didnt notice that a wisp of ck smoke slowly emerged from the ground not far from him at this moment. This trace of ck smoke was approaching. Mo Xiaofei still didnt notice anything because the ultimate purpose of this ck smoke was not Mo Xiaofei, but the unconscious Zixing ced aside. The ck smoke turned into a shadow, gradually approaching Zixing. It just seemed to be worried about something and revolved around Zixing in the end. It was Yin Greedy Wolf or the will of Yin Greedy Wolf that split. When the shackles of the seal could not be broken entirely, Yin Greedy Wolf decided to gamble when the seal was recovering. At the same time, the crazy idea seeded because the seal was broken in half. Yin Greedy Wolf directly separated its power and will. Its will was freely separated, but Yin Greedy Wolfs power was eventually retrieved into Zixings soul. Freedom of will meant that it would not be restrained, but it had lost Yin Greedy Wolf power. That was the regret from the result of its freedom. It wanted to get back its origin power, but there was a critical problem. When it got too close to Zixing, its hard-earned free will would be constrained again. It could not be sure that this chain that enved him for countless years could do it again. ,m While hesitating, Yin Greedy Wolf suddenly felt a sense of danger. It was the feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake, Who! A purple mist slowly emerged from the ground at this time. It turned into a small snake not long after. The little snake was sticking out its tongue at this time. Its eyes kept looking back and forth between Mo Xiaofei, Zixing, and Yin Greedy Wolf, thinking about something. Chapter 911 Volume 9 C Chapter 143: The Losers League (Part 1) Orochi didnt expect it as the soul master had sumbed to Erics n from the beginning. Not only did it fail to obtain the worlds power, but even itself was also significantly injured. The lightning strike dealt critical damage to the soul. Orochi urgently needed to swallow something to recover. However, the cherry blossom trees root had absorbed everything alive in the Yan Wuyue World, especially around Unripe Rice Vige. It was a dignified cmity snake. It wouldnt lower its status and consume the insects in the ground. But fortunately, the guy with the eternal emperors soul unexpectedly appeared near its escape route! How could it let go of this heavenly delicacy!? Unexpectedly, heaven still opens a path to me, Orochi! However, Orochi was afraid that Mo Xiaofeis presence was Erics illusion. So, it had been lurking, confirming again and again whether the Mo Xiaofei that appeared in front of it was real. That little doll with the Yin Greedy Wolf seal next to Mo Xiaofei was superb food too. I need to be careful! Orochi originally nned to observe for more time, but the sudden appearance of Yin Greedy Wolfs will suddenly disrupt his n. Is this guy taking food from a tigers mouth? Seeing Yin Greedy Wolfs will lingering by Zixings side, Orochi couldnt sit still! Yin Greedy Wolfs will had to watch out for this purple snake. It knew about the Xiangliu n, but the injured Xiangliu bloodline in front of it still gave off a dangerous feeling. It was weird that a Xiangliu without a body was still functioning. As a result, Orochi and Yin Greedy Wolf, who belonged to the loser group, stared at each other in this small cave, wondering how to make aeback. Its hard to say who will emerge victorious if we fight. But, we can be certain that the remaining one will suffer irreversible damage. Orochi still spoke first. The bloodline of Xiangliu n, what do you propose? Yin Greedy Wolf would not rx his guard on this purple snake at all. I want the man. You can have the woman. Orochi stuck out his tongue. We mind our own business! Sure. Yin Greedy Wolf agreed immediately without thinking. Neither of them in the loser league took a move after the discussion; they just stared at each other. They did not take the things that had just been discussed into their hearts. These two were both treacherous and cunning sly foxes. How could they easily trust each other? But they also understood that the longer they drag on, the more disadvantaged they would be. This time it was Yin Greedy Wolfs will to speak first, The blood of the Xiangliu n, how about we make the soul vow? Do not assault each other and help each other! The soul vow was something that soul master Orochi would not dare easily vow. But conversely, this kind of vow was more substantial than the trust between blood rtives and even husbands and wives. It would be permanent cooperation. Orochi couldnt help but think: Im a spent force. Yin Greedy Wolf doesnt know my condition, so it is reluctant to act impulsively. Once Yin Greedy Wolf discovers this, I will be overwhelmed. Why not make this vow? Yin Greedy Wolf is mighty. Allying with it is not putting me at a lower status. Besides, under the constraints of the oath, even if it is unwilling, it will do its best to help me restore my power. At that time, I can sit back and enjoy the harvest. Isnt it awesome? Yin Greedy Wolfs will couldnt help but think: I have separated my will and Yin Greedy Wolfs power, and now only my will is exposed. Although my spiritual qi has not changed, it is essentially empty. This Xiangliu ns bloodline is only afraid of the legend of Yin Greedy Wolf and dare not act rashly. Once the Xiangliu ns bloodline discovers it, I will be its prey. This hard-earned freedom will only be an illusory bubble. If it is willing to make this vow, its not wrong with its qualifications as the Xiangliu n. This alliance is naturally eptable. Besides, under the constraints of the vow, even if it finds out about my current situation and has vile intentions, it has to weigh it carefully. It may even be forced to help me retrieve Yin Greedy Wolfs power. I get to sit still and enjoy the fruits. Isnt that a blissful matter? Alright, said Orochi in displeasure. It thought for a moment but pretended to have struggled in making the decision. Lets start then. Yin Greedy Wolfs will pretended to be forced into the situation. These two sly foxes were naturally iparable to the rookie novices in the demon beast circle. They knew the basics of soul vows. They immediately activated the vow with explicit knowledge of whether the opposing party attempted to cheat in the situation. I, as the Xiangliu ns Orochi I, as the Yin Greedy Wolfs Alioth star When the light of the oath shone on the purple snake and the shadows simultaneously, they smiled in their hearts secretly at the same time. So, Brother Orochi, are you helping me? Whats the matter? You actually! Brother Alioth, do you think you should? You cheated on me! The two spoke almost at the same time. The vow took effect. They could sense each others state. At this time, their hearts were twitching, as if they were trampled by a wild boar herd stained with cow dung on the feet. Hence, the pair which made the vow stared at each other again, no different from the beginning. Almost in an instant, Orochi and Yin Greedy Wolfs will figured out the situation. They couldnt help but hold hatred in their hearts. But after all, they were both seniors with shrewd minds. They both did not show their joy nor anger. Besides, the vow was established. They could not hurt each other. Brother Alioth, lets enjoy our prey. Orochi thought for a while. He had no fear of the Yin Greedy Wolf. It was better if they move on to the meal. Through the spiritual qi emitted in the vow, Orochi was confident that the reality was not Erics illusion. Good. Yin Greedy Wolf also agreed and returned to Zixing again. But at this moment, the inside of the cave shook suddenly! The soil cracked in an instant, and the thick tree roots emerged at this instant. It directly entangled Mo Xiaofei and Zixing and pulled them in! Orochi and Yin Greedy Wolfs will was unfazed with many incidents, but they could not help but be dumbfounded. Their hearts were once again stepped on by a wild boar herd stained with cow dung on the feet! These tree roots were untouchable in their current state! A slight contact would make them perish! It was worse than just being untouchable; they got to flee after encountering the tree roots! ,m Brother Alioth, take me. I cant run! Brother Orochi, Im not in good shape. Why do you strap around my waist!? Izanami couldnt help but find a sense of security after returning to Yahiro-dono. The decayed body stayed behind the curtain of the main hall at this time. Chapter 912 Chapter 912 Volume 9 C Chapter 143: The Losers League (Part 2) Izanami felt the changes in world power. In Yan Wuyue, a terrifying thing was being born. It not only divided half of the world power but also unscrupulously provoked her. Above the main hall of Yahiro-dono, the cherry blossoms started descending from the sky. In just a while, the cherry blossom petals had spread all around. Above the sea of ??flowers, the demon beast Miki, wearing a white kimono, approached step by step. Below the Pir of Heaven, the rhizomes of the cherry blossom tree were now overgrowing. It entangled the Pir of Heaven in circles, seemingly reaching the top of the Yahiro-dono. You have sessfully got part of Yan Wuyue. Why are you still not satisfied? Must we get into a life and death situation! Izanamis stern voice sounded from behind the curtain. Actually, thats still not enough. I havent swallowed you. Yan Wuyue is not thoroughly mine! Mikis face was cold, After all, this Yan Wuyue was just an illusion you wove for yourself. You fantasized Izanagi didnt abandon you because of your ugly face and wanted to revert everything. If so, then enter my body. I can also give you the same dream and make you never wake up! I have an agreement with Eric. You cant do that! Izanami tore open the curtain. Her body was overflowing with the vicious underworld water, decaying everything in Yahiro-dono. Then you should know that this kind of verbal agreement has no binding power on me at all. Izanamis original ugly appearance became even more ugly now. Indeed, this verbal agreement itself had no binding power, Do you think that you can defeat me with this subpar power? In addition to world power, Im the supreme creator of the Yan Wuyue world. How can you fight against my divine power!? Really? Relying on the poptions faith is terrifying. When Yan Wuyues people are in awe of you, you do have powerful divine power. But not now Miki sneered, Izanami, can you still extract the divine power of faith? Under my nightmare, what they believe in now is me! You! A thunder fell from the sky and struck Yahiro-dono. The top of the entire hall exploded in an instant. Under the thunders destructive force, Izanamis flesh boiled and squirmed. A deste cry sounded on Yahiro-dono. In ancient times, theres a kind of demon beast bloodline celestial fox in Divine Land. It is especially effective against gods relying on faith and incense prayers. Miki unscrupulously walked to Izanamis side and stretched out her hand towards Izanami. Her ws grabbed toward Izanamis heart. Under the thunderstrike, Izanamis body became numb, and her soul trembled. She had lost all sense of direction, but that didnt stop her from sensing the approaching danger instinctively. At this moment, Izanami made a crazy move like a madwoman who was forced into a desperate situation, I would rather detonate the Yan Wuyue world. You would never get to consume me! BoomStarting from Yahiro-dono, the Yan Wuyue world trembled. This ce was the center of the Yan Wuyue World Fragment, where everything originated. If space began to shatter from here, it would spread crazily throughout the entire world! Mikis expression became more serious, but she was not intimidated to give up. There came her solemn voice, If you want to break this world, then I will integrate it again! The fragmented space stopped abruptly at this time. Threads generated in the air, grasping these space fragments. Spots, which began to shatter, were glued together! Izanamis face was filled with despair. Its like swallowing each other between single-celled organisms. Looking up at the sky of Yan Wuyue, Boss Luo looked bored, At the beginning of the world, no creatures with intelligence have been born yet. The cells acted instinctively, consuming the other cell to be stronger. Slowly but surely, the cells reach the point of achieving intelligence. Gods are simr too. There ispetition among the weaks,petition among the mediocre, andpetition among the elites. After all, the gods consume each other to achieve evolution. After listening to the boss, Dazhe felt that there was something wrong with the truth. But after thinking about it, he couldnt tell what was wrong. The only thing that felt a little awkward was that the bosspared gods to single-celled creatures. He wrote down this argument. Probably he would figure out more about it in the future. Joining the club, a world far beyond the limit of his imagination, revealed the tip of the iceberg in front of him. Boss, isnt she dead? How do we let her inspect the goods? The ce where Boss Luo finally stopped was under the cherry tree. It was just that the young witchs corpse had already be cold. The surrounding tree roots entangled the corpse and then lifted it. It resembled a tree mound, supporting the young witchs dead body. Luo Qiu said at this time, If she cant inspect the goods, we can let the other her do it. Another her Dazhe was taken aback, then looked at the trembling Yan Wuyue world thoughtfully, Miki? Boss Luo nodded and suddenly said, But before that, there is still another business deal to do. As he said, the boss smiled suddenly, then looked at the maid, Lets go and see what our customer needs. This was a business opportunity where the maid found. The customer was naturally Izanami. The boss had his hobbies and would do some small business. In the maids view, since this was his masters hobby, it must be done. Nevertheless, a more substantial ie source still mattered to the club. Luo Qiu was fine with the situation. On the other hand, the maid would seek a more substantial ie on the premise that her actions could satisfy the master. This kind of rescue service is one of the most profitable projects. So the maid smiled slightly, then tore the space apart. She then left temporarily from Boss Luos side. The reason for not bringing Dazhe along this time was that he was inadequate for it. Even if he had some training previously, it was still a far cry. As for why the so-called rescue service was one of the most profitable projects, she would not consume the powering from the altar when she was already quite capable in the first ce. That was why the club decided to have a ck Soul Messenger like Dazhe, inclined towardbat. That was a need to tackle this kind of situation. Chapter 913 Chapter 913 Volume 9 C Chapter 144: Izanamis Origin Divinity (Part 1) Izanami faced off with her husband, Izanagi, heartbroken. She returned to the underworld in the end. In fact, after the face-off, Izanami once threw a tantrum. She killed a fixed number of people every day in Izanagis territory, while Izanagi created more people every day. After all, Izanami couldnt eliminate the poption in Izanagis domain. Such things were expected in modern society. The wife was identally disfigured and could not be recovered, so the previously affectionate husband abandoned her. Although it was amon phenomenon, the abandoned wife was ced in a desperate situation. Izanami was so in great despair. Thus she returned to the underworld. Later, a world fragment floated on the river in the underworld. Izanami, being an innate god, was well aware of the usefulness of this fragment. If Izanami could hit the restart button, she would not want to give birth to Kajin for Izanagi. If Kajin was not given birth, she would not die and lost her beauty in the underworld, turning into a terrible monster. Izanami was afraid to see her appearance, so there were no mirrors at the Yahiro-dono in the Yan Wuyue World. The Yan Wuyue World was about to fall into the hands of the foreign evil, Izanami was aware that she could do nothing about it. She nned to put up a desperate fight and end everything here. To her, it would be a kind of relief. This was not to say that all innate gods had the will to pursue higher levels. What mortals fantasize and believe was only a part of their power. Izanami was not as great as the people of her creation imagined. She was more willing to have a husband who could apany her on the long godhood and never leave her. But all of this finally ushered in the end. This intruder could even deal with the breaking apart of Yan Wuyue World. Izanami was deeply surprised. She had woven herself a world where she could stay with her husband forever. Seeing that this world was about to fall in anothers hand, how could she be reconciled? But what could she do? She could not beat her opponent nor suicide with the opponent. She couldnt help thinking of the things she had started with being abandoned. She looked at her body, and even she had despised herself. Thinking of her grief, she lost all her spirit. Izanami sighed finally. She opened her palm, and it revealed a ck card. If it is the woman with mighty divine power, she could quickly solve everything for me. Only after she took out this ck card, everything around her fall into a dead silence. Izanami looked at the culprit intruding Yan Wuyue World, Miki, in surprise. Miki was motionless at the moment. Even the fragmentation and bonding of the world fragment, with Yahiro-dono being the source, was paused at this moment. Color had ceased to exist. Everything turned ck and white. Time seemed to have stopped. You Ye, dressed in ck and white maid costumes, came with a smile. The maid seemed to have forgotten entirely that Izanami ruined a corner of her skirt previously, Customer, we heard your call. Do you need anything? Izanami nced at the unaware Miki. Everything came to aplete pause. She wanted to say something. After thinking about it, she couldnt describe her feelings at this time. She even subconsciously thought of something. She and Eric fought each other for this world fragment. Only the person concerned could understand the dangery within. But from the perspective of this omniscient woman, and even that ce behind her, was there any point in such a fight? What were their perspectives on all of this? How would they look at the whole situation? Was she like her sitting in the Yahiro-dono while observing the mortals lives? Having them at apletely different level, Izanami couldnt even figure out what others think. She probably couldnt get a reasonable answer from her imagination. Do you need us to deal with Miss Miki? You Ye asked abruptly. This was indeed a suggestion that fascinated Izanami very much, but what price would she need to pay to deal with Miki? Miki was superior to her. Could she afford the cost to defeat Miki, reacquire the Yan Wuyue world and continue to be immersed in the warm world like a dream? The answer was probably no. Izanami lowered her head with her heart in a mess. She didnt know what she wanted, but there must be something she wanted. Otherwise, she should not be able to trigger this ck card. Customer, please think about what you want. The maid reminded again, This is a space for us to negotiate with you, the customer. It isnt a shelter for our customers to escape. Izanami was well aware of it. At first, when all started to take a pause, Izanami thought about taking advantage of the situation and killing Miki directly. Worse came to worst, she could recover some power first. It was just that she immediately discovered that she was in a pause at this ce too. Only her thoughts were able to move freely. There was no barrier in this negotiation ce. After this mighty woman left, everything would return to normal. She would still be at a point about to be swallowed by Miki. I want to restore my original appearance. Izanami blurted out. She couldnt even figure out why what she wanted, in the end, would be this. She thought she should have better choices. For example, let this woman with mighty divine power help her escape. When she regained her powerter, she could take back the Yan Wuyue World again or let the maid assist and kill Miki. Indeed, this should have been the better choice. Is it enough to restore your face to its original state? Its not just my appearance. Im talking about my original state before my death. Izanami thought for a while and finally conveyed her thoughtspletely. If she asked to restore her original appearance, the other party would likely turn her back into an ordinary person directly. Before death? You Ye nodded and then fell silent for a moment. In Izanamis eye, this woman with mighty divine power was more so waiting for something rather than in deep thoughts. She was more like awaiting an order. Izanami was curious about who was behind her and what kind of existence could make such a woman with such a mighty divine power so obedient. We can do that, but what do you n to pay for it? No need to ask me. Izanami shook her head, Its better to tell me the price directly. As long as I can ept it, it doesnt matter. You Ye nodded and said calmly, Then, we will give the customer a few choices. First, your divine spirit. Of course, your divine spirit belongs to us after your lifees to an end. Second, your origin divinity. Of course, there was initially a third option, but considering your current situation, this third option will be automatically eliminated. Whats the third option? Izanami asked unwillingly. Genuine souls. Four hundred thousand of them. Four hundred thousand! Izanami opened her mouth in shock. In the entire Yan Wuyue World, the number of genuine souls did not exceed four hundred thousand. The requirement was almost equivalent to giving them all! She secretly detained these genuine souls in the underworld. Yan Wuyue did not have aplete cycle of reincarnation. It failed to achieve conditions that could allow the pseudo-souls to evolve into genuine souls, unlike the main world. It was just that she had lost control of the Yan Wuyue World. The genuine souls she brought back had wholly integrated with the Yan Wuyue World, having the imprint of this small world. She naturally had ownership, but it was worse than the current Miki. Worse still, if this negotiation failed and You Ye left, this ownership would be directly lost. Even Izanami said that she was willing to pay any price within her tolerance. She did not expect that the other party would ask for such a cruel price! Either divine spirit or origin divinity! As an innate god, Izanami naturally knew that the god did not have a proper death. After giving birth to Kajin, it resulted in her death, falling into the underworld. However, she used her near-indestructible divine spirit to craft divinity. But once she lost her origin divinity, she would lose all the possibilities of evolution, let alone storing how much divine power. It would pose a problem for her to retain any meager divine power. Godhood Izanami hesitated a few times. She deeply knew that the other party would not tolerate her for dragging a long time and finally gritted her teeth, What if I want you to help me regain the Yan Wuyue World? After taking back the world of Yan Wuyue, how many genuine souls I need to pay! If thats the case, Im afraid it will be a bit difficult. You Ye smiled slightly, Based on our judgment of the Yan Wuyue world now, the world is not considered to belong to our dear customer. Since it does not belong to you, we hope that the guest can take something of equal value as coteral. Are we going to my divine soul or origin divinity again? Izanami asked bitterly. Chapter 914 Chapter 914 Volume 9 C Chapter 144: Izanamis Origin Divinity (Part 2) After all, the guests cant produce anything worthy of a world fragment. You Ye nodded. Did Eric put up coteral back then? Izanami asked suddenly in quick realization. You Ye said indifferently, We keep our customers request confidential. Of course, if the customer reveals it by himself, it is not within our confidentiality scope. Unlike Eric, who requested assistance, Izanamis request was to retrieve it exactly. The effort required was naturally different. Izanami could not find out the agreement between Eric and the club. On the one hand, she vaguely felt that this confidentiality agreement could also be broken as long as she could buy this information. Otherwise, the clubs so-called promise to sell everything was tantamount to pping their mouths. But the problem was if she wanted to buy it, she had to pay. But using divine spirit and origin divinity as coteral Should I let my divine spirit or origin divinity be imprinted by the club first? Even if I exchanged it back with genuine soulster, how can I guarantee that the club will not do anything on my divine spirit or origin divinity? Heres my origin divinity! Izanami took a deep breath, My first request. Please help me restore the state I was in before my death. The loss of origin divinity was indeed extremely fatal to innate god. But at least, after losing the origin, it was not impossible to retrieve it again. Since the club desired to collect genuine souls, she could still buy her origin divinity back after harvesting many genuine souls. As for the Yan Wuyue World, even if the foreign evil took it away, there might be a chance to take it back again in the future. Of course, this process might take a long time and be extremely difficult. But, it was not a dead end. Are you sure? You Ye suddenly asked at this time, Customer, you can also choose to use origin divinity as coteral. I am more inclined to help our dear customer to reim Yan Wuyue World. After all, even if you lose 400,000 genuine souls, this world fragment still belongs to you. No, just help me restore the state I was in before my death. Izanami slowly closed her eyes. Okay, please wait a moment. You Ye nodded. The maids slender and fair palm opened. A ck me cast down. This me could burn out the underworld qi within Izanamis body. After her body was free from the underworld qi, it would cost much less to return from the dead. The life span that the master had to pay would naturally be significantly reduced. As a qualified maid serving a master, she would help her master make the most profit and save more expenses. Miki had this kind of illusion as if she had experienced something, and then it waspleted instantly. But, she didnt know what happened. But nothing had changed. But Miki was keenly aware that the rupture of the world fragment seemed to have stopped, allowing her to glue the broken fragments back together easily. Izanami in front of her remained motionless and looked at her. She frowned. Have you given up resistance? If thats the case, I can give you a happy dream. You wont even know that you are dreaming. Is it worth it for you to do this for this man? It was still the decayed body. Izanamis voice became better, with a slight tenderness to it. Oh? Is this your final struggle? Miki sneered, Are you attempting to ruin my rtionship with Master Eric? Izanami shook her head, lowered her head, and said with a wry smile, I have spent countless years thinking about a problem. I am the same as you. I hope you have a good ending. Izanami suddenly disappeared! Miki was stunned. The disappearance of Izanami even exceeded all her perceptions. But, Izanami had truly disappeared. The Yan Wuyue World Power was fully integrated into her body. In a single thought, she had be this Yan Wuyue Worlds master! The whole process was done in one go, unhindered. It went so smoothly that Miki was even surprised! Yahiro-dono began to copse after this. Pir of Heaven also began to crack. The traces of Izanami left in the Yan Wuyue World quickly dispersed. Miki finally left this ce with a touch of doubt. Master, Miki finally got the world you want for you. When Miki returned under the cherry blossom tree, surprise painted her face an instant. It wasnt that Eric, who was under the cherry blossom trees treatment, was hurt. However, she saw the guy here, who even Master Eric was wary of. The boss! Naturally, the maid next to the boss was also present. Looking at You Ye, Miki felt a burning throat. Im the Yan Wuyue Worlds master. I can probably But when Miki met the maids gaze, she subconsciously gave up this idea! What are you here for? Miki was surprised but walked quickly and stood in front of Eric even if she felt that the boss didnt seem to care much about Master Eric who was still undergoing treatment. Congrattions, you have be the Yan Wuyue Worlds master. Boss Luo smiled slightly. Miki frowned, remembering the deal between Eric and Luo Qiu. She then sternly said, Master Eric promised to give you the genuine souls. I will pay for it! Please return Master Erics suitcase as soon as possible! No hurry, we will never mess with the things the customer puts up as coteral. Boss Luo shook his head, But before that, can you help me take a look at something? What is it? Miki frowned. Luo Qiu whispered, A recentlypleted story. Chapter 915 Chapter 915 Volume 9 C Chapter 145.1: The Rebirths Pride (Part 1) The surrounding tree roots protruded from the ground. Essentially, the cherry blossom tree roots covered the whole area. It was as if the tree was ingesting all the nutrientsing from the entire Yan Wuyue world. Looking at such a deste Yan Wuyue World, Orochi felt heartache, but it was helpless to it. As for the Yin Greedy Wolf, which Orochi had just allied with, Orochi did not expect the wolf to be of help at all. Judging from how these tree roots are overgrowing, I am afraid that this is the end. Even you and I will not be spared. Orochi, you have dwelled in the Yan Wuyue World for many years, is there no other way? Yin Greedy Wolf asked hurriedly at this time. Orochi said resignedly, I have been sealed for thousands of years. I have only broken the seal in the past few days. I thought I could make aeback, but I didnt expect to be in a worse condition than when I was sealed. I was injured in this attempt. How long will it take to recover from that? Brother Alioth, I know you are in a tight spot, but so am I. The ck shadow transformed by Yin Greedy Wolfs will stopped at this time. It was unreconciled, unwilling to perish just after gaining freedom. Unless Orochi stopped talking at this moment. Unless what? Yin Greedy Wolf asked hurriedly. Unless you and I leave the Yan Wuyue World and return to the main world. Orochis tone was dignified, This tree root has spread throughout Yan Wuyue, that is to say, the guy behind it has almost acquired the Yan Wuyue World. Hes on his path to bing the true master of Yan Wuyue. In the current state of you and me, let alone conspiracy, I am afraid that we cant even fend for ourselves. For our optimum n, we can only leave and make aeback another day. Yin Greedy Wolf was silent for a moment before it said, You have stayed here in Yan Wuyue for so many years. Are you willing to leave like this? Orochi said indifferently, Brother Alioth, have you ever heard such a saying, you need your life to enjoy your earnings? Yin Greedy Wolfs will suddenlyughed, Youre quite free and easy. Fine, Greedy Wolf Star and Alioth Star belong to the Big Dipper in the sky. As long as the stars shine, they will never be lost. Both stars will run into each other another day sooner orter. But how are we going to leave? Orochi said, In the past when I entered this world fragment, I left a retreat route for myself just in case. With it, I can escape from the Yan Wuyue World. If you trust me, then stick to me. You and I have made an oath, which is more intimate than blood brothers. Why shouldnt I trust you? Brother Orochi, lead the path. After speaking, the ck shadow transformed by Yin Greedy Wolfs will quietly merged into the purple snakes body. Orochi didnt hesitate. It nced back and suddenly felt a sense of destion. However, it had experienced many ups and downs, including worse situations than now. Yet, it survived until this day. It believed that it would have another chance in the future. I still have to return to Divine Land, after all. I wonder how the Xiangliu n is like now. The purple snakes figure drifted away. Orochi had the feeling of a schr returning home like those during the Chinese imperial era. Mo Xiaofei had forgotten how many times he woke up with a dizzy head. Blue Sky with white clouds, clear breeze in the mountains, and whirling tree shadows. Watching the familiar scene before him, Mo Xiaofei stood quietly. Not far away, a young girl carrying a basket was walking with her head down, full of thoughts. Im back here again. Im back on the first day. Mo Xiaofei knew where he was. He was not at all irritable this time, nor was he uneasy. He even found this ability to go back to the past interesting. If this setting were ced on the protagonist of a novel, it would be like a cheating mechanism. After all, having an insight into the opportunities would guarantee various benefits. It was a pity this cheat onlysted for three days, so it was useless. Mo Xiaofei muttered Heart Sutra silently in his heart, making him calmer. His spirit was still a bit tired. Looking at the girl in the vige carrying a basket while walking toward him out of curiosity and remembering the scenes she might have experienced long ago, a wild idea came into his heart all of a sudden. Takeko Mo Xiaofei muttered softly. The girl who approached seemed to have also spotted a stranger who appeared in this ce. It appeared that he was a Sir Samurai. Only when her eyes met this Sir Samurai, she saw Sir Samurai beckoning to her again. Sir, are you calling me out? Takeko was a little uneasy. Can you let me stay for the night? Mo Xiaofei smiled slightly, Im a little tired after traveling to this ce. Takeko was taken aback, looking at this strong and tall Sir Samurai, who was far more handsome than the man in the vige. In her memories, only the Young Master Shinji of the Nagato family could match it. When praying for the New Year this year, she nced at the Young Master Shinji of Nagatos family from a distance and wondered how there could be such a good-looking person in the world. However, the Sir Samurai in front of her was far more surreal. He even had a bit more breathtaking temperament than Master Shinji. A feeling that made people find him reliable. Yes, its okay. Takeko lowered her head slightly anxiously. A slightly red hue appeared on her face. Then, lead the way. Mo Xiaofei nodded. Takeko led the handsome Sir Samurai into Unripe Rice Vige. At this moment, Mo Xiaofei once again looked at the vige he had seen countless times. He recalled some scenes on the destruction of Unripe Rice Vige. Both scenes were worlds apart. This time, I wonder if Zixing will appear again? Takeko, in a few days, you will be fourteen years old. On the way, Mo Xiaofei suddenly asked. Yeah, three more dayster, which happens to be the ritual day, Takeko replied subconsciously. She soon found it unbelievable. She opened her mouth slightly and said in surprise, Sir, how do you know Takekos name? You also know my birthday? Because I have the prophecy ability. Mo Xiaofei stopped and looked at Takeko seriously, I can see the future. Ah! Takeko was taken aback, then shook her head. She did not believe what Samurai said, even in the civilians shoes to a noble Samurai. I know you dont believe it, but I can prove it. Mo Xiaofei suddenly pointed his finger forward, After a while, there will be a childing out there along with a grandfather. A child will fall off because of yfulness. There will be a bruise on his right knee. Takeko looked toward the direction subconsciously and waited quietly for a while, only to see an old man walking with a pile of firewood on his back and a child behind him. Takeko recognized that the kid was a naughty kid. Then, the child suddenly tripped over a stone and fell to the ground. Sure enough, there was a bruise on his right knee, bleeding. The child started crying. In the field over there, they will catch a snaketer. Mo Xiaofei pointed again. Takeko looked toward there again. The farmer suddenly yelled out, iming to catch the snake. After a while, several nearby farmers worked together to catch a big snake. A group of wild geese will fly from the west. There should be 23 of them, imed Mo Xiaofei again. The two people will have a dispute immediately. Then, they will fight. The one on the left will be beaten to the ground first. Chapter 916 Chapter 916 Volume 9 C Chapter 145: The Rebirths Pride (Part 2) Along the way, every time Mo Xiaofei said something, it would happen immediately after a short while. Takeko went from the inexplicable at the beginning, to the panicter, to the awe at the back, and now, he had be a god in her heart. Now, do you believe it? Mo Xiaofei looked at Takeko and asked suddenly. Takeko nodded in fright at this time, knelt on the ground, lowered her head, and did not dare to lift it, Sir, are you a god? Me? Mo Xiaofei paused, It doesnt matter what I am. What is important is that I saw an evil curse on you? No matter if it is you and the women in the vige I see along the way, I can see this evil curse in them. Ah! Sir! Takeko looked up in a panic, You even know this! I cant help but ponder upon this. I even have a way to help you resolve this curse. Mo Xiaofei nodded, I can let you stop being hurt by this curse. Really! Takekos eyes shined brightly. If it werent for the pain from kneeling on the ground, she almost thought she was in a dream C a dream that all women in Unripe Rice Vige dreamt of! Im heading to the ritual construction that took ce in the vige za. Mo Xiaofei said calmly, If you gather all the women in the vige, I will naturally have a way to get rid of this curse for you. After speaking, Mo Xiaofei spoke with his back facing her. He moved towards the ce he mentioned, but he didnt walk normally. He levitated in mid-air in front of Takeko. Not only did Takeko see this scene, but people not far away also noticed it. The Unripe Rice Vigers saw Takeko kneeling on the ground at this time and saw another person flying in the sky. Suddenly, they thought they had met a walking god and bowed in awe. Takeko gritted her teeth, stood up abruptly, and mustered up her courage, The sir said he could help us to resolve the curse on us. Let us all go to the ritual za to meet him. If someone imed that they could resolve the viges curse, no one would believe it. After all, even the witch on the shrine was helpless to it. But even the shrines witch couldnt soar through the clouds. This was the descending god! The god appeared, intending to lift the curse for the vige women. This news spread throughout the vige through word of mouth. The news even passed into the Nagato home. At Nagatos home, when Nagato Munechika heard the news, his brows, who had always been calm, frowned. Then, he showed a strange smile. Unripe Rice Vige turned lively. Mo Xiaofei, who had arrived early on ritualnd, sat cross-legged at this time. He was right in front of the split statue. He recalled this time. During the one-year reset time he had experienced previously, there were still some things that didnt make sense. In the beginning, Takeko told him that the former witch had died because of a curse, and the witch who had just taken over was not yet fourteen years old. However, when he and Zixing sessfully came to the fourth day, the witch who appeared on the ritual za was a middle-aged woman. This inconsistency had revealed something. The Unripe Rice Vigers did not find such an apparent contradiction wrong at all. Thinking about this, the Unripe Rice Vigers might not be real. Everything here was Chizuko Nagatos dream. Later on the fourth day, the Unripe Rice Vigers disappeared out of thin air one by one, which proved this point. As for the time when these people disappeared, Mo Xiaofei had some thoughts in his mind. The vigers disappeared early. Chizuko Nagato didnt have a deep impression of them. The ones who disappearedter are those whom she held a deep memory of. As for the scene in the Longevity Pce, Chizuko Nagato had it carved into the bones. Of course, it could be maintained till the end. As Mo Xiaofei came into deep thoughts, a group of people approached slowly in front of him. At first, they just walked slowly, seemingly afraid. Mo Xiaofei saw a few familiar faces. There were those in surprise who witnessed him fly away. At this moment, these people had awe on their faces. Behind these people, it was Takeko. Behind Takeko, several vige girls followed. Mo Xiaofei knew they were ymates who had a good rtionship with Takeko. Other than that, not many people came. But Mo Xiaofei saw that the people from Nagatos family followed along, but Nagato Munechika didnte. I heard that you can lift the curse of the vige? At this time, a Nagato familys servant walked out and asked in a deep voice, You must know that witch is also suffering from it. What makes you say that you can lift the curse!? Dont be deceived by this guy. He must be deceiving you all and wants to benefit from our vige! Can I do it or not? Youll know after you try it, said Mo Xiaofei slowly. He was floating in front of everyone while he was meditating. When had the vigers in these remote ces seen this kind of magical power? It was the Immortal in the legend capable of flying in the sky! Seeing Mo Xiaofeis actions, the evil servant of the Nagato family was also frightened at the moment, with cold sweat on his head, shivering, thinking about the disrespectful remarks he had just said. He knelt on the ground with a thump. Ah! Sir, can you help us lift the curse? A vige girl walked out from behind Takeko, shivering, her face full of excitement. Mo Xiong would wave his hand. Two white balls flew out at this moment. The ball flew in front of the vige girl and stopped moving. This was the Immortals magic! Everyone was even more amazed. Mo Xiaofei said calmly, I used Immortal technique to refine these two pills. Take them back and find two women who are cursed to take them. You will know tomorrow if they are effective. But, it is up to you to decide whether to eat it or not. I wont push you. However, your life is yours. If you dont even dare to resist and dont dare to try, and would rather stay under the control of a curse and survive, then I cant help you either. The vige girl stretched out her hand, wandering tremblingly at the two white balls that stayed in the air, never daring to catch it. Takeko, who was next to her, gritted her teeth at this time. She reached out and grabbed the two light balls directly into her hands. Then, she looked towards Mo Xiaofei, Sir, I believe you! I will not let you down. On the Tokyo streets. Under the neon light, men and women of all colors were walking on the street. At the beginning of the night, there was a ce that still maintained tranquility in this bustling downtown. The people living near here were those who had a significant influence on the country. Some were masterminds hiding in the back but could control the government. They might be the holders of arge consortium or an ancient family involved in all walks of life. There were also high-powered bureaucrats. Even because of the style of this country, there were big shots in control of influential social organizations. The Suzuki family was such a family that could participate in the state. In a room of Suzukis house that was used to store valuables, an old box suddenly trembled slightly. Soon after, the box that was shaking suddenly fell to the ground with a snap. The box mmed open as a result, and a ck bead rolled from the box. No one knew what material the bead was. It was neither jade nor gold. At this moment, the bead suddenly emitted a trace of purple smoke. The purple smoke slowly gathered together and finally turned into the appearance of a little purple snake. Brother Alioth, we finally escaped. The exhausted voice sounded slowly in this particr room full of antique treasures. Chapter 917 Chapter 917 Volume 9 C Chapter 146: Heroes Dont Need To Be Merciful (Part 1) That person said that? In Nagatos house, Nagato Munechika was listening to the servants words, who was sent to investigate. His facial expression was unfazed, but a ring murder intent flickered in his eyes. However, the servant had lowered his head, so naturally, he couldnt notice it. Master, I saw it with my own eyes. That sir flew in the air directly. He also gave out two pills. The servant retold what he had seen and heardpletely. Hemented with a hint of joy on his face, Master, if this person can lift the curse of Unripe Rice Vige, that would be great news for us! We wont have to be trapped here. Even the girls in the vige dont need to He naturally didnt continue. Speaking of which, many men in the vige have to endure their wives and daughters being contaminated by the masculine energy to survive through the curse. Although for these men, they had intercourse with other wives and daughters too. But, Unripe Rice Vige was a small ce. There was the saying that forgiving helped you to maneuver in your life. After many years of practice, things did change. Humans were selfish creatures. When they had fun with other peoples wives and daughters, the moral bottom line in their hearts dropped very low. Some of them used it to satisfy their evil desires. But in turn, when their wives and daughters experience the same thing, they found it unpleasant. Is anyone willing to try? Nagato Munechika asked nonchntly. The servant said hurriedly, The man gave out two pills and imed that anyone could try on their own behalf. This news just came out. I knew that just now, two women had stood out and tried it. Nagato Munechika frowned but said indifferently, Who is it? Are they not afraid that this is just a scam and will lose their lives in the end? The servant said, Their married men are unjust. The husbands cant tolerate their wives being tainted by other men. So the two women were kicked out of the house early. They had no home and were desperate, so they nned to suicide. Now that they have such an opportunity, they are nning to try it out. Nagato Munechika nodded, Tell me the names of these two women. I need to know who tried the medicine after such a big incident happened. Master, these two people are The servant quickly said the names of the two women who tested the medicine. After that, Nagato Munechika let the servant leave. Soon after, a figure slowly walked out of the screen behind where Nagato Munechika was sitting. If the servant were here, he would probably call out Master Saburo. The one who came out was Saburo Nagato. Nagato Munechika didnt even look at Saburo Nagato. You also heard who the two tested the medicine. You should know what to do, right? Saburo Nagato didnt even nod his head, holding a hip sk in one hand, and walked out of Nagato Munechikas house while being reeked of alcohol. What to do? Naturally, the two women who tested the medicine need to die. In that case, the guy who stayed on the ritual za would no longer be able to convince the Unripe Rice Vigers. Its just that the person is someone who can fly. Will it be that simple? Saburo Nagato didnt know it was because he was drunk; he even hoped this mysterious samurai could do something for Unripe Rice Vige. At least, it did something by intimidating Nagato Munechika off. I wonder if the servant exaggerated it. If not, it would be easy to defeat Nagato Munechika, right? Saburo Nagato shook his head. He exited through the gate of Nagatos house. He needed to wait until nightfall to personally get rid of these two women willing to try the medicine. For simr things, Saburo Nagato couldnt remember how many times he had done it. He only vaguely remembered that when he personally choked a man fleeing out of the vige for the first time, he was no longer himself. He was but a dirty tool in Nagato Munechikas grasp. Heh The weather today seems to be pretty good. Saburo Nagato raised his head and looked at the dazzling sunlight above his head. He couldnt help but faintly remember the past. He used to practice the sword technique with Nagato Munechika as his goal, dreaming of a day to surpass Nagato Munechika. He wondered if the sun at noon back then was as ring as now. Fine His hands had long since be tainted with blood. He was no longer qualified to hold his initial ambition. Indeed, since he betrayed Haru Narukami and got the Nagato familys secrets, he was a minute man C a selfish coward. In a confined vige, the spread of this piece of news was rapid. Soon after, the ce where the two women who tried the medicine attracted a lot of people. Among these people, most of them were women. Men ounted for only a small part. But even so, these few men still stood in front of the women. Some Unripe Rice Vigers had long learned to forget. As long as it could be forgotten and treated as something that had never happened, then everything could be restored to normal even though it would happen once a month. But what if this curse could be lifted? Should we go in and have a look? Its almost past midnight. One of them suggested. The other guy shook his head at this time, No, they said that if they fail, they dont want others to see them. If they seed, they will naturallye out automatically. We should be patient. Just wait. Saburo Nagato was worried that if these people had been guarding these two women, he would have no chance to make a move. Since everyone was waiting at the door of the medicine tester, it naturally offered Saburo Nagato great convenience. He sneaked in from the back of the house, only to see a faint light from the bedroom. Saburo Nagato put his ear to the door, but there was no sound. He pulled the door open, only to see that the two women who tried the medicine seemed to be asleep at this time. It stood to reason that in this situation, how could people still fall asleep? Saburo Nagato frowned, thinking that this might be because of the samurais mysterious pill. But thats okay. Since the two are asleep, it will naturally be much more convenient for me to do it. Im sorry. Saburo Nagato said silently in his heart. Many times, he didnt understand why he still helped Nagato Munechika. Every time he performed this kind of task, there would be pain stabbing his heart. But at the same time, he found a moment of silence in his heart when doing this kind of thing. Forgetting everything about him and surrendering his body to the killing instinct was like some soldiers on the battlefield taking some particr drugs to forget their pain. Saburo Nagato finally opened the door. He felt that he was just an ipetent man. Is Nagato Munechika so impatient? A in voice suddenly appeared in the room. It was a mans voice. Although Saburo Nagato abandoned himself for a long time, years of practice had allowed him to maintain an instinctual vignce, Who! Saburo Nagato, have you been like this in the past, quietly killing those who dont believe in the curse? Who are you! Chapter 918 Chapter 918 Volume 9 C Chapter 146: Heroes Dont Need To Be Merciful (Part 2) It was as if a door shut for a long time had opened in Saburo Nagatos heart. He growled at the dark shadow in the room. Me? Probably to you, I am just an illusion. You In front of Saburo Nagato, a man dressed as a samurai but much younger than him walked out of the corner of the room. The samurai met his gaze. He didnt know why he couldnt see the samurai in the eye. He subconsciously looked away and immediately retreated. The appearance of this guy was too abnormal! No, this samurai already knows my purpose foring here!A trace of murderous intent suddenly buds in Saburo Nagatos heart. But this killing intent disappeared in an instant. Perhaps this is the end of my sins. You want to die, right? What did you say? Saburo Nagato met the mysterious samurais gaze again and said in a deep voice, Who are you!? You dont dare to face Haru Narukami, even if you know she is trapped under the dungeon of Nagatos house. Who are you!? Saburo Nagato was crazy for an instant, rushed forward, and directly grasped the cor of this mysterious samurai with both hands. His eyes were ferocious, like a wounded wolf hiding in a dark cave and licking his wounds. Saburo Nagato, you dare not face Haru Narukami, you dare not fight Nagato Munechika, and even the reason why you returned to Unripe Rice Vige is not toe back to recover your injury. The real reason is that you are a deserter on the battlefield. Saburo Nagatos breathing was violent like sea tides, while this mysterious samurai was like a breeze on the grasnd. I can give you a chance to end it all. Would you want it? Chance Saburo Nagato stopped suddenly and took two steps back. He felt pale and weak, only to say with a wry smile, You dont know. You dont know how terrifying my brother is. He is powerful! He doesnt look like a human at all! Because Nagato Munechika cant be considered a human in the first ce. What? Saburo Nagato was taken aback. But when Saburao Nagato saw this mysterious samurai smile, it was the kind of schstic smile. Saburo Nagato found it incredible because this mysterious samurai was twenty-seven years old, but this smile looked like a young man. My name is Mo Xiaofei. How about you? Saburo Saburo Nagato He answered softly. Mo Xiaofei nodded, Saburo Nagato, would you like to purge the nightmare of Unripe Rice Vige with me? Saburo Nagato smiled bitterly, Purge? Do you know what it means behind this? Its impossible for me. Mo Xiaofei said, You are afraid that once this curse scam is known to the vigers, the Nagato family will no longer be able to gain a foothold in this ce, right? Committing such a crime will also tarnish the Nagato familys glory. I think Nagato Munechika should have used this kind of reason to restrain you? But, I dont think this is the main reason. You know everything! Saburo Nagato had horror painted on his face, feeling that everything about him was seen through. There was no secret in front of this mysterious samurai at all. Its not important. The important thing is C are you willing to do everything with me to wipe out this nightmare? Mo Xiaofei sent out the invitation again. What do you want to do? Saburo Nagatos heart suddenly thumped. This feels so real. If I didnt know that everything in front of me was just a memory that the little girl couldnt resolve, I would regard these as reality. Mo Xiaofei sighed slightly, Listen, I dont want to reveal this scam because no one can bear it. Those innocent girls and those who are full of expectations when they grow up will be shattered by reality. This reality is too cruel. I dont even know how long it takes to heal a wound like this. Youre thinking Its not to tear it down. Mo Xiaofei whispered, If you are willing to join, we need to heal it. Since there is this curse, we just need to get rid of this curse. Mo Xiaofei said, looking at the two women bravely using pills in this room, Just wait quietly for the arrival of tomorrow. Everything will be better. Saburo Nagato was uncertain. He couldnt find out the origin of the other party, but he found that this might be the best solution after careful consideration. The vigers did not need to know the reality, but they could be reborn and free from the clutches of Nagato Munechika. You will face my brothers wraith. You dont know how powerful he is. Saburo Nagato was still a little timid atst. I think I can deal with him. Mo Xiaofei shook his head suddenly, Dont talk about him. I asked you for thest time, are you willing or unwilling? Do you want to continue to be a deserted soldier, or do you get the courage to go to that dungeon to apologize in front of the woman you once loved so much? By the way, I can let you know some additional info. What else? Saburo Nagato asked subconsciously. Mo Xiaofei said calmly, I feel no burden in killing you now because I recently learned the truth. If I can save more people by sacrificing a few, it will be a good deal. In fact, heroes dont need to be merciful. I should throw away the kindness in my past. Then, I need to be strong to prevent tragedy from appearing. From crawling forward to firm footsteps, even if the road ahead is filled with thorns, I will still take every step forward. Looking at Saburo Nagato, whose lips moved slightly, Mo Xiaofei took a deep breath and thundered, Saburo Nagato, I dare you to use the three-foot-long katana and cut off the sins of the Nagato family! Cling!!! Saburo Nagato instinctively pulled out the katana from his waist and then quickly cut a wound on his wrist, letting blood flow down, Suddenly, I dont want to be drunk. Chapter 919 Chapter 919 Volume 9 C Chapter 147: The Blizzard That Never Returns (Part 1) Blizzard was everywhere. The white snow buried all the vitality on the teau, and all life seemed to have withered. At the bottom of a peak, a figure broke through an ice wall. After the ice shattered, a dark hole was exposed. This figure walked in without hesitation. Gradually, a faint light appeared in front of him. The light source came from rare algae on the tunnel wall. The algae exuded dim light. Soon, the appearance of this blurry figure grew clearer. It was a man, but he had physical characteristics that a human supposedly would not have. For example, he had a gray ear on the top of his head. Yes, there was only one ear C the left ear. As for the mans right ear, it had long gone. He also carried a basket in his hand, which was messy covered in gray cloth. The end of the cave tunnel was bright; there was a huge space. A huge wolf head statue appeared directly in front of this inner cave. The huge wolf head statue was carved out of the rock wall; it was considered to be connected to the entire mountain. There were many three-meter-high pirs around it with a brazier atop each of them. Obviously, the zing braziers were intended as a light source. For the harsh cold environment on the teau, this little heat made no difference at all. But even so, under each pir, there were still many brats using it to keep warm. These brats were not covered in clothes, shivering in fear because of the cold. Their hands and feet had blemishes due to frostbite. The brats huddled together to warm up each other. The man with only one long left ear nced around at the entrance. He walked quickly to the wall with the wolf head carving. He put down the basket on his hand, opened the cloth on it, and said calmly, This is the food for the next ten days. Having said that, the man stopped looking at these brats and walked back towards the way he came. What was in the basket turned out to be bloody raw meat fuming with white steam because of the heat! Even sweat would be frozen into ice under this kind of harsh cold weather, but the blood in the raw meat was still flowing! This was the flesh of a beast that was just killed! Hearing this mans words, a brat group instantly gave up their intention to keep warm and rushed towards the small basket frantically. This would inevitably cause some collisions, even more, cruel incidents. The man didnt care about this. He walked away as if he couldnt wait to leave this ce. But he frowned suddenly because he felt something tangled in his legs. The man looked down and saw a guy with a scrawny face. The man was displeased and said indifferently, Go there if you want to eat. Dont hope that I will pity you. Greedy Wolf n doesnt need wastrels like beggars! A hint of hatred shed in the brats eyes, but he begged, Im fine. Please, send Zhen Long away. Since yesterday, my sister has been feverish. Im afraid of losing her! Please! Send her away! When youe to the inheritance cave, none of you are allowed to leave until thest heir to Yin Greedy Wolf appears. All of you must stay in this ce! I dont want her to inherit anything from Yin Greedy Wolf. I only want you to send her out! I only know that she is dying! Please! He kowtowed in front of the man in pain, and the cold ground made bruises on his forehead. The man looked at the brat impatiently. He saw that a thinner brat was leaning against a pir at this time. His eyes closed slightly, and his consciousness seemed to be blurred. The man didnt care much and even kicked away the brat who entangled him, No one is allowed to leave, even in death! Zhen Long will die! The kicked brat staggered to his feet at this time. His internal organs seemed to have been wounded, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. Then me her for her luck. If she has the qualifications for inheritance but doesnt have the fate to go through the challenge, then she will be the food for other heirs. She will die!! The little boy roared. The man said indifferently, If you are not reconciled, then you can inherit the Yin Greedy Wolf and be the Greedy Wolf n Young Master. At that time, even if you burn me alive while soaked with oil, I will have noints. If you cant inherit it, die. Why are you so cruel to us!? Why? The man sneered, For thest trace of auspiciousness within the Greedy Wolf n, the life and death of your brother and sister are naturally irrelevant! I swear As long as I can or go out, I will kill the Greedy Wolf n. I will! Then I will wait for you toe out. The man didnt look at the brat again, left this ce, walked out of the cave, and punched the entrance. The cracked, thick snow instantly sealed the entrance. In less than half a day, a thick ice wall would form again. Without the Greedy Wolf Star, only the power of Yin Greedy Wolf is left. Please dont me me. If you hate me, live through this. Ill let you do anything to me. The man disappeared in the blizzard. At the end of the cave, the little boy who fell to the ground suddenly stood up. His eyes be bloodshot. He stared at the wolf-head wall carving fiercely. His fingers suddenly turned into ws. A low and terrifying voice appeared, I dont care about the fate of the Greedy Wolf n. I dont care about the survival of the Greedy Wolf n. I only want Zhen Long to survive! Step by step, he walked behind the brat who was rushing for food, turned into sharp w arms, and suddenly swung them down. In a quick moment, there were screams and blood sshing everywhere. The determined brat dug out a heart. Then, he brought the heart to the fainted little girl. He tightened the heart, letting a drop of blood drip into the little girls mouth. Brother I dont want Brother Zhen Long, I wont let you die definitely not The little boy whispered, Since only one can be left, I will never let you die. You are the weakest among all the heirs. The one that sumbs to others food at the beginning, but I will let you live to the end. I will have Greedy Wolf n serve you as the master; let those guys dedicate their lives for you. Brother When thest heart was also torn open, the little boy gritted his teeth fiercely andunched his hand into his chest, allowing blood to flow into the little girls mouth. I will let you inherit the name of Zixing but dont worry, I will never die. Never! One day, I will ughter the greedy wolves by myself. I wille and pick you up! Sending out a trace of blood, the little boy kissed the little girls forehead lightly. He then reluctantly walked towards the exit, step by step Drops of blood dripped slowly from the white palm. Countless corpses surrounded it. As for these corpses, it was impossible to figure out what kind of creature they were before they were alive. Only a figure with blood on the palm stood among the many corpses. It turned out to be a young man with a demon beast appearance. Soon after, a door suddenly opened in this ce full of corpses. Another man with a spear walked in slowly. The man who cameter looked around, Is it finished? As expected, Rob, having the name of the wolf king, is amazing. The young man with demon beast appearance turned around and nced at the man, Kuck, since you are back, then Nero is back too? Then, I can take a break. I dont have time to deal with these failed Prometheus for her all the time. Im afraid your idea will fall through. The spear man, Kuck, said calmly at this time, Nero is dead. I brought back the Yama de. Chapter 920 Chapter 920 Volume 9 C Chapter 147.2: The Blizzard That Never Returns (Part 2) Dead? The young man of demon beast appearance frowned, then nodded. It was as if he heed no attention, not even wondering how Nero died, Forget it, then the work of dealing with these failed products will be left to you. Right! Tell the guys at the 26 seat that I dont have time to waste time on these failed products. But if it is a second level finished product, I would be interested. Kuck shook his head, The second level finished product is not for you to use as a training punching bag. But if you want some warmups, the next mission will suit you. Rob showed an expression of interest. Kuck said, Our Turkish branch in Europe was wiped out overnight. No one was left alive. Oh? Who is our opponent? Kuck said, I have no clues. The 26th seat had discussed and nned to appoint a Divine General to investigate this matter. However, ording to thetest news from the branch, the opponent is just a girl. Girl? Rob frowned. Kuck looked solemnly, She seems like a vampire. Unfortunately, from the preliminary situation of the investigation, the blood of all female bodies in that branch has been sucked up. But I have another guess. Tell me more. Kuck said with a solemn expression, Last time I went on a mission, I offended the princess of Divine Land. This time, she may have eliminated the branch to seek revenge. The girl who looks like a vampire who can defeat the branch alone. Is she suspected to be the fallen princess of Xuan Yuan Royal Family? Rob nodded, Well, I should head out. Theres no need for chatter. Tell those old farts that Im heading out. Tonight is Christmas Eve. There are blessing activities on Paradise Ind. Wont you want to stay? Kuck asked suddenly. Rob sneered, Stay to see your stage show? Im not interested. Your western festival does not concern me. As Rob spoke, he raised his wrist, revealing a ck bracelet on his wrist, which was amunicator, Prepare a ne for me. Im going to the Turkish branch. Soon after, a helicopter departed from a small ind in the ocean and soon flew into the clouds. The strange young man with a demon beast appearance looked at the rising sun through the window, muttering to himself, Zhen Long, wait for me Miss Tsukihime, Miss Tsukihime? Inside the carriage, Tsukihime Kondo opened her eyes, who had just taken a nap on the road. She rubbed her eyebrows, but there was a little confusion in her eyes. Of course, she was not the real Tsukihime Kondo as the samurai outside the carriage addressed. Instead, it was Zixing, who once again fell into the Unripe Rice Vige scenario. What happened? I ran into the girl in a white kimono, and Then when she woke up again, she had already returned to Kondos castle, back to the beginning. This time, Zixing ordered the man to head out with her to the Unripe Rice Vige without any hesitation. She fell asleep on the way, which was a rare thing. However, it still happened, which Zixing found incredible. She seemed to have experienced something from her childhood in her sleep, but her memories were vague. Since shepleted the trial of Greedy Wolf nYin Greedy Wolfs inheritance and became Greedy Wolf n Young Master, what happened in the inheritance cave had long been blurred. The elders in the n told her that this was because she inherited the Yin Greedy Wolf power. She was no longer the former cage but as the Greedy Wolf n Young Master, who inherited the title of Zixing and lived. If I dont remember, forget it. Zixing frowned. Although she was concerned, she couldnt recall anything. For her, the most important thing was to consider how to leave the Yan Wuyue World. I wonder if Mo Xiaofei will return here again. Zixing thought to herself, then opened the curtain and asked, How long will it take to get to Unripe Rice Vige? Miss, we should be able to arrive before dark. En After a long night, the two women who voluntarily tried medicine came out of their homes in peace. On the other hand, the Unripe Rice Vigers who had been waiting for the whole night were all so excited that they shed tears. The curseThe curse of Unripe Rice Vige was resolved! Although only the curse of these two women was resolved, it proved that what the mysterious samurai said yesterday was true. But, more importantly, this mysterious samurai was still in the vige at this time! That, sir! He is a god! Yes! Our curse is finally resolved! What are you waiting for? We should look for this sir right away! Let him know our piety! Everyone! Bring someone, as long as we beg for it in good faith, that sir will surely help us! One, two, three dozens came in groups. When the news spread, everyone in Unripe Rice Vige united and walked towards the ritual za. The mysterious samurai they saw yesterday had been waiting here early. Mo Xiaofei looked at the respectful Unripe Rice Vige vigers in front of him and said calmly, You have seen the effect. Now, can you trust me? My sir, please help us! Mo Xiaofei nodded and waved. White pills flew out of his sleeve. Looking at the excitement on the faces of these women who had received the pills, Mo Xiaofei couldnt help but sigh secretly. They were not divine medicine but the candy he made out with flour. Looking at the smiles of these people as if they were reborn, Mo Xiaofei had new enlightenment. Even if these people were only creations from Chizuko Nagatos memory, how were they different from real people? It was far better to give them a false hope than to give them a dark truth. The Unripe Rice Vigers wept with joy in the za. Mo Xiaofei felt like he had matured overnight. Chapter 921 Chapter 921 Volume 9 C Chapter 148: Empty City The rain came slowly from the horizon; the flower blossoms here were diverse and colorful. Without sunlight, the flying cherry blossom petals were not so bright. Obviously, this was not a suitable time for cherry blossom viewing. Miki looked at the yellowed book lying on You Yes hands. It seemed that there was still some ink smell lingering. She did not take the book immediately. Miki was alerted to the maid who killed her once. At this moment, You Yes polite smile made her unclear about the other partys intentions. She didnt know much about the club from Eric. All she knew was that Eric was concerned about leveraging the clubs power and even appeared cautious. Mikis hesitation at the moment was not unreasonable. She frowned, looked at Luo Qiu, and was silent for a long time, Story? What story? Just read it. Luo Qiu said calmly, In fact, I have not finished the ending yet, so why dont you give me some advice? By the way, this is Erics suitcase. How about we proceed after you finish reading it? Miki frowned again, opening her palm, and a light ball appeared in her palm. When this light ball appeared, it didnt stop. Instead, another light ball emerged from her palm again, and then the third light ball emerged. Then at an incredible speed, more light balls continued to appear in Mikis palm. They quickly merged into the first light ball. However, within seven or eight seconds, a look of fatigue appeared on Mikis face. She breathed a sigh of relief and then sent this thing out, One-third. This is the said amount! Please put it away. Boss Luo gave the suitcase to Mikis face. At the same time, the light ball containing arge number of genuine souls also came to him slowly. Miki hugged the suitcase with both hands. Her expression rxed slightly. She lowered her head and nced at the suitcase, rubbing her palms on the old leather, showing a slight smile. It was the first time Luo Qiu saw a smile on Mikis face and looked at it interestingly. After a while, Miki put the suitcase away and looked at You Ye. After a bit of hesitation, she finally epted the book. She didnt open it immediately as if she was thinking about something, Did she write it? Almost so. Boss Luo nodded, I continued on a little bit. I wrote it ording to her thoughts. But, of course, I am not her. Really? Miki nodded and suddenly said coldly, If thats the case, then I dont need to read it. I know whats written in it. Ive always been by her side, but she never noticed me. Luo Qiu nodded and said, Are you dissatisfied from the beginning? Miki shook her head and flipped her palm over. The book was ignited with a cyan demon beast fox fire. Its not a question of dissatisfaction. There is no need to read it anymore. Looking at the book burned by the demon beast fox fire, Luo Qiu stood indifferently. It wasnt that he didnt care about the existence of this book, it was just that under the burning of the demon beast fox fire, the book did not ignite. Huh? Miki looked at it slightly in surprise, then frowned. She increased the heat of the demon beasting fire but still couldnt make it burn. She nced at Luo Qiu, then gave a cold snort, grabbed it with both hands, intending to tear it. What made Miki even more furious was that she could not tear it! Are you showing off your strength? Miki narrowed her eyes. Luo Qiu shook his head, Its just because I want to give it to someone else in the end. If our Miki here destroys it, it will be bad. Others? Miki frowned, seemingly went into deep thought. Then, she suddenly looked at the Inuyasha that was absorbed into the cherry tree roots on the side and said disdainfully, Him? Then you will be disappointed. He will only be my nourishment and never wake up again! In that case, its the same in Miss Mikis hands. Luo Qiu smiled slightly, Then, I wont bother you. With that said, after Mikis incredible gaze, Boss Luo took the maid and Dazhe and left calmly. Miki had an urge to keep these three people at this ce. If she could absorb these three people, the cherry blossom tree would grow to the next level. Even though Luo Qiu and the three had left, Miki still didnt do anything. Somehow, she even breathed a sigh of relief, feeling rxed because she didnt make a move. Carrying the suitcase, Miki came to Eric, who was healing, put the suitcase in Erics arms, and sat down like this, staring at Erics face. Foolishly. But she frowned suddenly and subconsciously nced at the book that was put down next to her. After hesitating, Miki took a deep breath, went over, andy the book t on herp. She finally turned to the first page. I have already settled my score with you. You cant affect me. [Winter month apanied by squeaking snow. The Nagato family ushered in a new life. It was a girl named Chizuko.] The two women who tried the medicine were safe and sound. The news of them surviving through a month was not only spread through Unripe Rice Vige at the fastest speed but also spread to Nagatos household and naturally spread to Nagato Munechikas ears. There were many maids in the Nagato household. They were naturally looking forward to the magical medicine that could resolve the curse. It was just that the house rules of the Nagato family were strict. If Master Nagato didnt speak it up openly, the women in the household could only stay put. I heard that the mysterious Sir Samurai has started to distribute magical medicine. Yes, if we can get one I just dont know why the master Since the morning, the master seems to have never left the yard. Master Saburo, did any of you see him? The master asked us to notify Master Saburo that the master wants to see him if you see Master Saburo. There was a lot of discussion in Nagatos household. In the courtyard of the old house where Nagato Munechika lived, Nagato Munechika, who appeared in his fifties, was sitting on his knees at this time. He was ying Othello at this moment. The ck and white pieces were at war against each other, but his opponent was not Shinji Nagato sitting in front of him. Nagato Munechikas opponent was himself. Shinji Nagato watched Nagato Munechika y another white piece, which made the whole game even more unpredictable. He would be interested in watching this game if it were regr times, but now he seemed a little absent-minded. Father, does the mysterious samurai know about the dungeon? Nagato Munechika waved his hand, which was a gesture to silence Shinji Nagato. Nagato Munechika once again grabbed a ck piece and dropped it in a ce that made the game even more chaotic. A long time had passed, Shinji Nagato couldnt help but ask again, Father, please tell me! Has Saburoe back? Nagato Munechika suddenly stopped, looked at Shinji Nagato, and asked. Shinji Nagato could only shake his head, No one has seen Uncle Saburo since early in the morning. It is said that Uncle Saburo did note back after he came out yesterday. En. Nagato Munechika nodded. Get someone in the household who desires the medicine to get the medicine by themselves. ? Father, if that happens, our long-term effort will be Shinji Nagato was worried, Besides, the origin of the mysterious samurai is really No worries. Nagato Munechika said calmly, I dont believe that he will stay here forever. As for the magic medicine that can resolve the curse, I dont believe it at all. Whether this curse is still there, only we know. If that guy notices anything, he can just speak the truth. There is no need to do this. But, he imed that he could give out the so-called magic medicine, which is interesting. Father, do you mean that this guy has no ulterior motives? Shinji Nagato was shocked. ording to the servant who went to inquire yesterday, the mysterious samurai was not a mortal, Then what is his real purpose? Although the servant I inquired about came back with a report, you and I were not there in person, after all. Nagato Munechika thought, The authenticity is no longer discernable, but the intention will be revealed sooner orter. Therefore, it is better to stay put. Shinji, tell the people in our household that if anyone wants to get the so-called magic medicine, then go. Its best to get one pill for me to inspect it. When Shinji heard it, he looked up at Nagato Munechika in reflex. He opened his mouth and was about to say something. Then, he heard the voice of someone speaking outside the door, Master Saburo is back. Nagato Munechika did not ce the next white piece but put it back into the chess box and said in a deep voice, Then, let hime over and see me. Master Saburo not only came back by himself but he was also apanied by another man, wielding a katana, who seemed to be a samurai. In Nagatos house, only one person went to the ritual za to inquire about it yesterday, so the rest of the people had not seen the appearance of this mysterious Sir Samurai. But some people already had spection in their hearts. The servant passed Nagato Munechikas intention. Saburo Nagato looked at Mo Xiaofei at this time and said, You wait here first. There are some things which I want to face my brother in person. Okay. Mo Xiaofei didnt hesitate too much and nodded directly after hearing the words. After that, Saburo Nagato left directly. Mo Xiaofei meditated here alone, closing his eyes and recovering his spirit. This was where Saburo Nagato lived. He used to live here with Haru Narukami. Suddenly, a womans voice came, Miss Chizuko, Miss Chizuko, where are you? This is Axius voice. Mo Xiaofei had not forgotten the conversation with this handmaid in the woodshed. A trace of pity shed in his eyes, and he shook his head. It was just that the door outside was slowly pushed open at this time. A little girl was looking with her eyes open wide, seemingly puzzled. She didnt understand why a stranger appeared here. We have met again. Mo Xiaofei smiled at the little girl and said softly, Dont be afraid. I wont do anything to you this time, and I apologize for what happenedst time. The little girl was still puzzled. Mo Xiaofei said quietly, Chizuko Nagato, if possible, I hope I can give you another life Chapter 922 Chapter 922 Volume 9 C Chapter 149: Broken de (Part 1) The majestic samurais opened the path. Then, a luxurious carriage slowly drove into Unripe Rice Vige. This was the Kondo familys Princess Tsukihimes men. As the samurai had said, Zixing would sessfully arrive at Unripe Rice Vige before dark. They would stay in the Nagatos household. Everyone in the Nagato family went out to greet the group. It was generally the same as the situation that Zixing had encountered before. However, after spending some time in Nagatos household, she failed to await Mo Xiaofeis emergence. Zixing figured that out. I am afraid Mo Xiaofei and I are not situated in the same Unripe Rice Vige. Would she, like Mo Xiaofei, be stuck in the Unripe Rice Vige loop? Zixing recalled over and over again the steps taken to let Unripe Rice Vige go to the fourth day. But what surprised her was that these steps seemed difficult to unfold without Mo Xiaofei by her side. First of all, with her current ability alone, there was no way to bring Saburo Nagato into the dungeon. Miss, the Nagato family master said that it was toote to prepare because of the suddenness, but I also tried my best to prepare food for hospitality and ask if you cane over with me. The handmaid outside the door said gently at this time. Hearing this handmaids voice, Zixing had an idea. She instructed the handmaid to walk in. Soon after, a figure in handmaid clothes. Taking advantage of the moment when the Nagato house samurai guarding outside not paying attention, the figure lowered her head and left. When it waspletely dark, and the lights were lit in the Nagatos household, the woman in handmaid clothes quietly fumbled to the old Nagatos house. This person was indeed Zixing after exchanging identities with the handmaid. The reason she did this was nothing more than to see if the conditions of reincarnation were the same when she was the only one who came to this Unripe Rice Vige this time. This time, she needed to explore alone. Without any obstruction, Zixing easily opened the dungeon entrance. As for the guy who had been guarded outside by Nagato Munechikas orders, it was easy to deal with. She finally recovered a little demon beast power this time. Although it wasnt much at all, it was more than enough to deal with an ordinary person. Since Zixing encountered the girl in the white kimono during the destruction of thest Unripe Rice Vige, she had been unconscious and unable to learn more information. The reason why she resolutely came to this dungeon alone this time was just a subconscious behavior. She didnt go in the direction of the Longevity Pce but went straight to where Haru Narukami was imprisoned. Haru Narukami was still like how Zixing remembered C a crazy woman. Zixing looked at Haru Narukami in front of the prison for a long time, pondered for a long time, and finally seemed to have made a decision. She reached out and knocked on the wooden column of the prison. The sound made Haru Narukami react a little. Then, the crazy woman slowly raised her head. Zixing stared at Haru Narukami but muttered to herself, This demon beast power can onlyst for little time. But if I can spend the same day repeatedly, even if I manage to ask for a little information each time, I should be able to find something useful. Her demon beast power suddenly recovered a little during the second reincarnation loop, but now she hadnt seen much recovery. This might be rted to the state of someone or something that caused her to fall into this illusion. For example, if the operator were weak or distracted by other things, the illusion would naturally be much more fragile. As for only being able to recover such a small amount, it was probably because she was seriously injured before entering the Yan Wuyue World. Zixings pupils suddenly shimmered. At this moment, she was performing a secret technique passed down in the Greedy Wolf n. To put it bluntly, it was a method simr to hypnosis. But, of course, it was much more advanced than ordinary hypnosis. Look at me, Haru Narukami. Zixing called in a low voice at this time. She had been paying attention to the surroundings for fear that she would offend a particr rule and reset the time back if she was careless. Look at me Haru Narukami When Haru Narukamis empty eyes became more hollow, Zixing nodded, knowing that her technique was sessful. Zixing endured the tingling sensation on her spirit caused by the tiny demon beast power and quickly asked, Haru Narukami, tell me what is special about Chizuko Nagato. Why do you hate her? Haru Narukamis expression revealed her struggles. Zixing could only grit her teeth at this time, strengthening the secret techniques effect. Finally, Haru Narukami slowly said, She is the monster that Nagato Munechika uses the heart of the demon beast fox to imnt in my body, and then let me give birth. I am thest of the onmyoji Narukami family who slew the fox demon beast. The descendant, me, has the soul of the fox demon beast sealed in the body. What Nagato Munechika wants is aplete fox demon beast that belongs to him. Hearing this, Zixing took a deep breath, Was the fox demon beast that your ancestors had in called Yu Sanniang? Haru Narukami slowly said, I dont know. The ancestors have very few records about the fox demon beast. When I was young, the Narukami family had fallen. So I know very little about this matter. However, the Nagato family should have a lot of records. Otherwise, the Nagato family will not master this method of using the fox demon beast heart. Has the soul of the fox demon beast sealed on your body transferred to Chizuko Nagatos body? Haru Narukami showed a trace of pain but finally nodded under Zixings gaze. Zixing remembered the content recorded in the stone rubbing that Liang Tian, ??a subordinate of the Nagato family, found for her. She asked casually, Do you know the key? What key? Key to the Penis Gate! Zixing said calmly, but she appeared extremely tired and hasty. Haru Narukami shook her head nkly. At this moment, Zixing only felt giddy with her head spinning. She had experienced this before. It signified the moment when the time was about to reset. I can only do it again. Zixings consciousness gradually lost. Then, she felt her body bumping up and down when she woke up at the next second. She was already in a carriage. Miss, at the current speed, we should be able to reach Unripe Rice Vige before dark. What was Chizuko Nagato thinking at this time? Oh, she might be wondering why this samurai, who appeared deste, spoke to her like this. Unfortunately, she couldnt read any more info from the samurais face or his eyes. After all, most of her knowledge was taught by Axiu. She no longer remembered whether her mother taught her anything because the memory of her mother had slowly faded. As for the ce where Haru Narukami lived, it would asionally stimte some of her memories, which Chizuko Nagato had no clue on. The only thing she could be sure of was that she was born in this ce. Who are you? It was a soft and immature voice with no fear. Chizuko Nagato even walked into the room step by step and looked at the deste samurai curiously, Do I know you? Why do you know my name? Mo Xiaofei shook his head, You dont know me, and I dont know you either. But at least we have seen and experienced some things together. Chizuko Nagato tilted her head, obviously unable toprehend this sentence. Mo Xiaofei whispered, Even if this is thest thing you want to remember, even if this is just an unreal ce, I hope you can I can What? Chizuko Nagato could not hear till the end. Because the deste samurai in front of her suddenly stood up and walked outside, leaving only this sentence, Dont tell anyone you have seen me. He left through the window in front of Chizuko Nagatos eyes. Chizuko Nagato witnessed that the other party disappeared when Axiu called her. Miss Chizuko, youre here! You scared me! Remember not to simply run around next time. Axiu, read for me Chapter 923 Chapter 923 Volume 9 C Chapter 149: Broken de (Part 2) It was just that the young handmaid put Chizuko Nagato in her embrace and let her sit in her arms. Then, Axiu opened Chizuko Nagatos treasured Kojiki. She became a little worried because she knew limited words. But thinking that this was Miss Chizukos most anticipated time of the day, Axiu gritted her teeth and read the words that she could recognize, FrogEnpondWell, is this the word pond? Then, how should I read it? Hmm, thats probably it. Miss Chizuko, do you get it? Axiu, you are so stupid! Im sorry. Mo Xiaofei did not go far. He somersaulted through the window and left, but he still hid outside. Watching this scene between Axiu and Chizuko Nagato unfold, Mo Xiaofei smiled. He then quickly left this ce. It was time to meet Saburo Nagato and Nagato Munechika. He was worried about Saburo Nagato confronting the terrifying Nagato Munechika. Before meeting Nagato Munechika, Saburo Nagato thought to himself that his brother would at least show a hint of anger. But, he was a little disappointed in the end. Looking at Nagato Munechikas gray hair on the temples, Saburo Nagato became quiet. There were only two brothers here. As for Shinji Nagato, Nagato Munechika had sent him away already. Nagato Munechika sat quietly for a while and said, Saburo, are you not going to give me an exnation? Saburo Nagato said calmly, Brother, what kind of exnation do you n to let me give you? This is unlike the usual Saburo Nagato. Nagato Munechika thought. But Nagato Munechika still held his patience. His patience had always been great, Saburo, you know what I want to hear. Why didnt you get rid of the two women who tested the medicine but let them walk in the sight of the vigers? Is this rted to the mysterious samurai? Saburo Nagato nodded. Have you seen him? Have you spoken to him? Nagato Munechikas eyes narrowed. This was Saburo Nagatos dreaded gaze. The gaze contained so many things that Saburo Nagato could barely bear it. The majesty of the Nagato family master, the elder brothers power, bullying, and so forth. Yes. Saburo Nagato lowered his gaze and slowly said, The samurai knew that there is no curse. Those so-called magical medicines are nothing but flour and sugar. But, who knows that? After all, the two women who tried the medicine survived theirst day of a month. Give me an exnation. Nagato Munechika shook his head, Saburo, I dont want to waste too much time on you. Tell me if you have found that little bit of pitiful self-esteem, n to deal with me with this samurai? Since you came in, I saw the hatred in your eyes. Just as you said, brother. Saburo Nagato became calmer and calmer. You should die on the battlefield. That is your best destination. Nagato Munechika shook his head again. I dont know what kind of method the samurai used to find out the secret of the Unripe Rice Vige curse. I am not interested in knowing what kind of agreement you have with this Samurai. My elder brother finally couldnt help it. Do you want to murder me here? Saburo Nagato sneered and then shook his head, Actually, I shouldnt make fun of you. I dont have the qualifications. Although you tempted me tomit such sins to Haru Narukami, it proves that I was too ipetent. But dont worry, brother, I will hold your head to make atonement before Haru. You? Nagato Munechika also sneered, motionless, Have you learned the Nagato Sword Technique from Shinji secretly? Killing my brother is the crime of treason, after all. Saburo Nagato stood up slowly. His eyes locked on Nagato Munechika, So, Im aware of my eventual death. If I can kill my brother, I willmit Seppuku [1] before Haruter. If I lose to my brother, then sprinkle my ashes under the cherry blossom trees in the courtyard belonging to Haru and me. For the sake of you also having the blood of the Nagato family, I promise you. Nagato Munechika closed his eyes. Zheng! The katana was wielded. But the katana was no longer sharp. There were rusts on the de. Sinceing back from the battlefield, Saburo Nagato had not taken care of it well. He vaguely remembered that this was the katana he had received from Nagato Munechika before the expedition. It was almost one of the best katanas in the Nagato family and should have been inherited by Shinji. This was a prop in exchange for Haru Narukami. Die! Saburo Nagato exploded with an amazing aura. It was something he had never had on the battlefield. The rusty de shed at Nagato Munechikas neck just like that. Saburo Nagato didnt expect that his elder brother didnt avoid it; the opponent didnt even intend to block it. The de cut Nagato Munechikas neck, but it was hindered at this time. Whatid in front of the de wasnt a neck but seemingly a hard rock. How could it be? Saburo Nagatos eyes were full of disbelief. Now, you should know the gap between you and me. Nagato Munechika sneered. Behind him, there was a tail revealed. Nagato Munechika grabbed the de of Saburo Nagatos katana with one hand. By exerting some slight force, the grip broke the katanas de directly, I will mix your ashes into the mud to expand the Longevity Pce. Ah-! Saburo Nagato yelled violently. Like I said, you dont have that kind of strength to go against me. Nagato Munechika shook his head and reached out his hand. The gap between you and me is heaven and earth. You can never beat me. What if you count me in too? Who? Nagato Munechika felt his body bing extremely heavy as if a mountain was pressing on him. At this moment, that sound reached his ears. His body was pressed to the ground! Boom! The knee hits the ground. If it were not for soft tatami mats, the bones would have been broken! Boom! Nagato Munechikas body was under more intense pressure at this moment. His body was pressed to the ground, rendered unable to move! He lifted his head stubbornly, only to see a deste samurai opening the door and walking in slowly. Sorry, I just learned this ability. I didnt control it well. The samurai said calmly, I call it gravity. I have used it to destroy the Unripe Rice Vige once. But, I think its more fitting to use it against you. Who are you!? Nagato Munechika gritted his teeth and squeezed out his words while his body was struggling frantically. Im just a passerby who wants to be a hero because of his interest. But this path is arduous. As he just finished speaking, a figure pounced over. Munechika! With a roaring voice, Saburo Nagato inserted the broken de into Nagato Munechikas back fiercely. The de went in! Chapter 924 ? Chapter 924 Volume 9 C Chapter 150: Gradual Departure (Part 1) Screams roared. The broken de was capable of hurting. Whats more? The de was under Mo Xiaofeis gravity. But Saburo Nagato didnt know it. He noticed that the de was inserted into Nagato Munechikas back, but it was not through his strength. Warm blood spattered out and stained Saburo Nagatos face. He stopped, keeping this posture, and motionless. Saburo Nagato had been in the army for a few years and learned many killing techniques in the military. The de prated Nagato Munechikas heart directly from the back. Not only that, but Saburo Nagato also stirred the de vigorously and twisted Nagato Munechikas heart. You ipetent man. It is impossible for you to kill me. Nagato Munechikas hand lifted, and it was quickly pressed down again, and finally, there was no movement. It was just that his eyes were wide open, seemingly unreconciled. What Nagato Munechika wanted to say in the end, Saburo Nagato didnt even have to listen to. He already knew. He stretched out his hand and touched the blood on his face, bewildered, I killed him. Have I really killed my brother? Yes, you sessfully killed him. Mo Xiaofei said calmly, This guy who dominates your Nagato family and makes you live in pain. Saburo Nagato, you freed the Nagato family from Nagato Munechikas hands. Saburo Nagato was silent for a long time and finally shook his head, No matter what, I am already a sinner who kills my brother. There is no way to be freed from the sin in my body. At this time, Mo Xiaofei suddenly walked to Nagato Munechikas side and took Nagato Munechikas body. Saburo Nagato frowned and said, What do you want to do!? The fact that Nagato Munechika is dead cannot be exposed for the time being. Mo Xiaofei said sternly, Or do you think that only the death of Nagato Munechika canpletely resolve the Unripe Rice Viges curse? Saburo Nagatos face was pale, not knowing whether it was pale after the murder or the pain of facing this curse, I am also an aplice of this curse. What do you want me to do? Let those who know this secret keep this secret forever. Mo Xiaofei took a deep breath and said, Only this secret will never be resolved. The curse of Unripe Rice Vige can be regarded as lifted. The woman of Unripe Rice Vige will have the courage to live. Saburo Nagato, let this dirty curse be buried under your Nagato mansion forever. Saburo Nagato was taken aback and finally sighed. He understood the samurais intention. The secret was not revealed unless he was dead. In the Nagato family, apart from the dead Nagato Munechika himself, only one other person knew it. That person was Shinji Nagato. I am already guilty of killing my brother. Saburo Nagato looked at Mo Xiaofei and said in a low volume, I dont care about one more charge of killing my nephew. Mo Xiaofei didnt say anything. Whether hemitted the kill or let Saburo Nagato do it, the nature was the same. However, after experiencing such a long time in Unripe Rice Vige, some of his thoughts had changed. Mo Xiaofei was not sure whether such a change was good or bad. He just understood that there was no perfect in this world. If there was a defect, someone must be responsible for this part. He began to agree with this saying and empathize with it. The reason why you cant see the darkness is simply that someone shielded you in front of the darkness. Ill take care of Nagato Munechikas corpse. Mo Xiaofei said calmly, You take care of Nagatos affairs. I believe you are still sober if you dont get in touch with wine. With that said, Mo Xiaofei lifted Nagato Munechikas corpse, skillfully lowered the mechanism leading to the dungeon, and walked directly into it. Watching this scene, Saburo Nagatos eyes shed with doubts.Why is this mysterious guy so familiar with Nagatos house and Unripe Rice Vige? But, he had no time to think about it further. Saburo Nagato took a deep breath, wiped the blood with a cloth, and turned away. Mo Xiaofei carried Nagato Munechikas corpse until he reached the end of a passage under the dungeon and stopped. At this time, Nagato Munechikas body underwent a strange change. His flesh began to crack. In addition, some squirming entities seemed to want to get out of Nagato Munechikas body. What a tenacious vitality. No wonder the fox demon beasts heart survived after so many years. Mo Xiaofei shook his head, Its a pity that all of this has long gone. But, no matter how tenacious your vitality is, disappear along with Chizuko Nagatos nightmare. Gravity. Together with Nagato Munechikas corpse, these squirming flesh were directly turned into a mass of flesh. Mo Xiaofeis face was a little pale at this time. He would never think of such cruel means in the past. But since he nned to be the one who stood in front of the darkness, he got to make himself stronger. As long as my heart remains unchanged, these are nothing. Finally, after Mo Xiaofei dealt with Nagato Munechikas corpse, he directly opened the door to the fox demon beasts heart that the Nagato family kept in captivity. Everything in the stone chamber was the same as when he arrived with Windchaserst time. The only difference was that there was no muse being swallowed this time. When he walked to the square pool where the ck muddy substance upied, Mo Xiaofei extended his palm. In the square pool, a vast but still beating heart slowly flew out. Burst! Boom! The heart was detonated in an instant, turning into arge mass of flesh. Mo Xiaofei watched these flesh fall to the ground and finally lost its vitality. He looked at this ce built by the Nagato family for generations and copsed the entrance mechanismpletely. I hope Saburo Nagato can seed. Mo Xiaofei muttered to himself. He didnt leave the dungeon right away. It was not difficult to dispense medicine to the women in Unripe Rice Vige. He walked towards the ce where Haru Narukami was imprisoned. Mo Xiaofei felt that he had to take another look at this tragic woman. I dont know whether this time will trigger the loop reset condition again and let everything go back to the beginning. [Axiu was too tired that she fell asleep.] Not knowing why, when Miki read this, she smiled slightly. It was a smile that came from the heart bottom, but when she realized that she wasughing, Miki immediately closed the book in her hand, Stop influencing me! She threw it to the ground hard. She opened her palms, and the demon beast fox fire emerged. After contemting, Miki squatted down and picked up the book in the end. This time, she did not continue to read it but frowned. She then let out a sneer, As expected of Master Erics favorite guy, he did so many things without me realizing. Mikis face suddenly became ugly. She understood that she was somewhat rxed about managing all the nightmares in her after reading the book. Chapter 925 Chapter 925 Volume 9 C Chapter 150: Gradual Departure (Part 2) Suddenly, Miki sighed. Now that Yan Wuyue had be a part of her, it didnt matter what happened in the nightmare. If someone like you came to Unripe Rice Vige back then, there wouldnt be so many Miki shook her head, Its still futile. She walked slowly to Erics side. Eric was still under the roots entanglement, slowly absorbing the nightmare power to heal his injuries, but he did not wake up. Miki wasnt too anxious either, just leaned on his chest with a calm expression on her face. But Miki opened her eyes quickly because she felt Eric move. Master Eric, you are awake! said Miki happily. Eric reached out and touched his side. Miki put the box she took back here. He sighed but still didnt open his eyes, Miki, thank you. Master, your eyes Miki frowned. Eric shook his head and said, I fell under Orochis conspiracy. It doesnt seem to be so easy to heal. But it doesnt matter. With his strength to this level, he wouldnt be constrained in the level of seeing things through mortal eyes. Whats more? He was a monster who devoured dreams. He naturally had lower demand for sight. Although the Yan Wuyue World is only a world fragment, Izanami has managed it well. There should be some spiritual creatures born here, which may heal you. Let me search for it, said Miki quickly. Eric shook his head and said, Dont waste those resources. Whether its the spiritual creatures in the world fragment or the genuine soul, it will not regenerate. The growth limit of this world fragment is there. You have expended a lot of genuine souls. It has seriously consumed the origin energy of this world fragment. If you consume more of it, it will only make its rules drop. Then, it will not be worth the gain. He raised his head, facing Miki, and said softly, Besides, even if I cant see anything, you can be my eye. Im your eyes! Your only eye. Are you able topletely control Yan Wuyue now? Eric suddenly asked. Miki said, Im afraid it will take some time. I need to assimte all the ownership slowly. Yan Wuyues genuine soul has been absorbed into my nightmare world. They can also be considered the pseudo-soul born here. It is equivalent to possessing an endless source of nightmare power. Dream-eating tapir ate many dreams of the world. But under normal circumstances, dreams were only born when people sleep. But the situation in the Yan Wuyue World was different. All the creatures here were devoured and fell asleep under the cherry blossom tree, which meant that they would be in dreams all the time, dreaming constantly. The dream power here was produced endlessly. For Eric, the dream-eating tapir and Miki as the vessel, it was equivalent to an infinite power extractor. As for the Yan Wuyue World Fragment, it was also a rare treasure. Eric knew that the club was eager to trade for the world fragment. Then, we shall temporarily close Yan Wuyue so that the human consciousness of the main world will be ejected. Eric nodded, In addition, Mo Xiaofei, Zixing, and Windchaser should also be sent out. Master, this Mo Xiaofei is the best source. Isnt it a pity to give up like this? As for the Windchaser and Zixing, their quality isnt much worse. Miki was a little bit disheartened. Eric shook his head and said, The club has long imprinted Mo Xiaofeis soul. His soul belongs to the club. If I snatch it, it will be bad for us in the future. As for Windchaser, the situation is simr. Im afraid there have also been transactions in the past. Its fine to keep Zixing here, but the rtionship between her and Mo Xiaofei and Windchaser is unusual. Instead of causing potential trouble, it would be better to eject them out together. Miki was silent for a moment and suddenly said, I have seized Yan Wuyue and be the world fragments master. However, when facing the maid named You Ye, it still makes me fearful. Master Eric, in the end, she You Ye? Eric sighed, shook his head, and said, She is a saint holding the freedom g. In the main world interpretation, she is a saint who still enjoys at least one countrys worth of faith today. Not to mention you, even I cant face her as long as she gets serious. However, she will not be our enemy. To be precise, she and the club will never be hostile to anyone. So, as long as we follow the rules, we dont have to worry about anything. What are the rules? Miki asked subconsciously. It is the rule, replied Eric calmly. The boss? The only spokesperson. Eric said indifferently, In this world, if the spokesperson of the club does not give up on his own behalf, he can be immortal in the true sense. Immortality? He is already the true God! Miki eximed in horror. Eric shook his head, God is just a creature with stronger and better luck. Dont overestimate them. If you have mastered Yan Wuyue, you are already a god. Lets not talk about this. We should send out the human consciousness back to the main world as soon as possible. The main world will instinctively recycle the world fragments. Each of these main worlds human consciousness is marked with the main worlds imprint. Over time, the main world will sense its fragments lost. By that time, we will lose more than gain. Worse still, the root of the main world has noticed it but has not taken action yet. This time, my attempt to absorb the main worlds human consciousness through movies is too impatient for quick sess and instant gain. However, theres a high return through high risk, and now it looks like its worth it. Miki, I need to continue to sleep and absorb the dream power to recover myself. I will leave the rest to you. Before falling asleep, Eric held the old suitcase and was once again absorbed by the cherry tree roots, which could now be called the sacred tree. He slowly sank into the huge trunk. The shrine that the young witch had dwelled. With the young witch dead, the shrine had be a little dested. The maid was cleaning the shrines courtyard with a broom. She seemed experienced with the job. Sweeping the fallen leaves into a pile and then lighting them up, the Yan Wuyue World seemed unusually peaceful because this world was asleep. Dazhe looked at the fire. Hey a few sweet potatoes he had dug out previously on the fire. Then, he asked, You may have one. Dont worry! You Ye just smiled, then turned and walked towards the shrines main hall. Luo Qiu was in the main hall of the shrine. He was in front of something enshrined in the main hall. An old brocade box. This brocade box had a strange power that could purify the demon beast blood in the Yan Wuyue World in recent years. Boss Luo opened the brocade box, took a look at the contents, and muttered, Between dream and reality. Will there be an extra copy of this thing? Master, it has been cleaned. The maid walked in slowly. You and Dazhe take Izanami out from this ne. Luo Qiu suddenly said, I n to go to that dreandyer. Chapter 926 Chapter 926 Volume 9 C Chapter 151: The Third Card (Part 1) After Eric fell asleep again to heal his injuries, Yan Wuyue fell into a dead silence again. Miki would not act against Erics instructions. Since Eric wanted to eject the human consciousness out from the main world, then she would eject these human consciousness one by one, without reservation. It didnt take much time to prepare to eject the human consciousness out, but Miki stopped at thest step, seeming to hesitate. She nced at the book Luo Qiu handed over, then opened it again. What is the ending you want? This thought shed in her mind, and then she muttered to herself, If I dont influence it, what is the ending that Mo Xiaofei brings? Only the sound of pages flipping could be heard in the Yan Wuyue World that had fallen asleep; everything else was silent. There was nothing wrong with destroying the real secret of Nagatos house. Mo Xiaofei came to the ce where Haru Narukami was imprisoned without any hindrance. Mo Xiaofei suddenly had a hunch that even if he met Haru Narukami again this time, the time would not be reset. He could not tell what the basis for this hunch was. Perhaps it was because of the sixth sense that appeared along with the increase in supernatural powers. Mo Xiaofei was not very clear about what happened to him. If I get to return, I should ask my teacher. Now the final thing is Haru Narukami, can you hear me? This woman, imprisoned in the dungeon, never got to see the sky all year round and suffered a tragic fate. Mo Xiaofeis feelings had gone from anger at the beginning to pity and then feeling numb. Finally, to the present, he couldnt tell the feeling he bore. Apart from the fox demon beasts secret, what happened to Haru Narukami was just the dirty agreement between Saburo Nagato and Nagato Munechika. Haru Narukami remained motionless. Her appearance was not much better than death. You could choose to resist at the beginning. Mo Xiaofei shook his head, Perhaps when you resisted or even left Nagatos house, there wont be so many things happening in the future. Sadly, you just epted it all the way. He began to open up and speak. Mo Xiaofei began to voice out the words buried in his heart for a long time. He didnt care whether Haru Narukami heard it or whether time would reset. He sat down, leaning against the wood column that imprisoned Haru Narukami, and spoke softly, I have been in sync with your daughter, Chizukos spirit, and experienced her pain at the time. To be honest, I dont even want to experience the same desperation again. Mo Xiaofeiughed at himself in a low volume and said with a bitter smile, I dont have the fortitude I imagined. Mo Xiaofei turned his neck and nced at Haru Narukami behind him. She found that she had no response, as if she didnt hear anything. He then looked at the dark corridor ahead. Mo Xiaofei sighed and said, I got it in the beginning. When I discovered your existence, I would be returned to the time when I first entered Unripe Rice Vige because you are the source of all this in Chizukos heart. In Chizukos subconscious mind, she would think that she would not be given birth if you resist Saburo Nagato and Nagato Munechika. Have you ever thought of resisting? There was no response behind Mo Xiaofei, but he became more rxed while sitting, seemingly talking with an old friend who had known each other for many years, Actually, you did, right? You must have. Im afraid its more than just resisting. But even in a modern society that promotes civilization, I think there will be situations where you have to ept it when this happens. Shaking his head again, Mo Xiaofei knew that his self-talk was a bit deceitful. He even found his statement tasteless. However, his mind and heart were still in integrity. He had a headache because of the misogyny problem and feminism that couldnt be resolved for thousands of years. Chizuko Nagato doesnt remember much of you. Mo Xiaofei said suddenly, Thats why you are in this state in her nightmare. Nagato Munechika died and was killed by Saburo Nagato himself. Of course, I quietly helped him. These two men ruined your life. Saburo Nagato intends to atone for your sins. If you are sober and not crazy, you may not be willing to give this opportunity for atonement. But I gave it. I think Im kinder. But, for those who can still be rescued, cant you give more forgiveness? I think it is possible. The Unripe Rice Viges curse will soon be unraveled. I also made the things that Nagato studied a secret forever. Having said so much, I want to add another point. My reasoning tells me maybe you should never leave here and do not appear in front of Chizuko Nagato in this nightmare. That will be the best. Not only you but also everything in this dungeon. Do you understand what I mean? Mo Xiaofei turned to look at Haru Narukami and found that she was still looking down, reticent. Mo Xiaofei sighed, Even if its just in this dream, can I bury all this by myself? Although it is only in a dream, what is the difference between such a dream and reality? If you have done it, you have done it, no matter what the situation is. Dont give yourself any excuses. Mo Xiaofei stood up suddenly, I will bury all this by myself. Letting a six-year-old child destroy the ce where she grew up with her own hands is something she cant bear. He strolled toward the corridor and left. His voice gradually became distant, Even if it is only once Just for once, wake up from this nightmare and move in a good direction. What surprised Mo Xiaofei was that when he came out of the dungeon, Saburo Nagato was already sitting calmly in front of the dungeon entrance C Nagato Munechikas bedroom. Saburo Nagato sat upright. Whaty in front of him was a square brocade box. Mo Xiaofeis eyelids twitched slightly. He already had some guesses about what was in this brocade box. Saburo Nagatos face was silent and even scary. Whats inside is? But Mo Xiaofei still asked out a sigh. Shinjis head. Saburo Nagatos face looked like stagnant water, without any waves. He doesnt know who killed him. I attacked from behind, not like a samurai who should be upright. But its nothing. Since a few years ago, I have not been worthy of the title of samurai. What are you going to do next? Are you going to meet Haru Narukami? Mo Xiaofei was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked. I will cooperate with you fully. Saburo Nagato said calmly, When everything is over, I will go to the dungeon and meet Haru. Mo Xiaofei nodded. In addition to Nagato Munechika and Saburo Nagato, the Nagato family had a second daughter and son-inw. These two also had offspring. In addition, the Nagato family also had some elders and other coteral rtives. There were many things to deal with. First of all, Mo Xiaofei felt that he had to investigate all the elders of the Nagato n to be on the safe side. He wanted to make sure that no one else knew the true secrets of the Nagato n. Chapter 927 Chapter 927 Volume 9 C Chapter 151: The Third Card (Part 2) In these two days, you can help me dispense medicine. Mo Xiaofei pondered, If it is rted to the business of Longevity Pce, I will help you, but it is best if you can handle it alone. Saburo Nagato didnt speak but pressed his hands on his knees and then bent down. Unripe Rice Vigers did not know Master Nagato, who control life and death in this ce, and his sessor Shinji Nagato died. No one paid attention to these because the Unripe Rice Vigers learned that the mysterious samurai would be distributing the magical medicine to resolve the curse. That was their top priority. Saburo Nagato mobilized the servants of the Nagato family in his name to maintain order in the ce where the medicines were distributed. Mo Xiaofei handed over the pills one by one to the women. As for the man, he did some tricks to fool them and then imed that he had resolved the curse. The males could now step out of Unripe Rice Vige normally. The Nagatos household suddenly became quiet due to the deployment of manpower. Outside the courtyard, Axiu was thanking Liang Tian, ??looking at Liang Tians smiling expression. Axiu couldnt tell if it was annoying or what, but she hoped that this guy could leave as soon as possible. Axiu, I queued up for a long time to get this medicine for you. Liang Tian rubbed his hands and said, I know you have to take care of Miss Chizuko, so you cant walk away. Thank you, Axiu responded politely. Liang Tian could see that Axiu was a little perfunctory. He stopped the ttery and left with an excuse. Axiu looked at the pill that could lift the curse in her hand and was startled. In addition to her share, there was naturally Chizuko Nagatos share. Eat it. Then, I will live a new life. Suddenly, Axiu was a little distracted and even for a moment forgot that Chizuko Nagato was still ying alone in the courtyard. Chizuko Nagato squatted by the pond in the courtyard, looking at the carp swimming in the water. She reached out her finger and gently poked her fingers at the pool as if she wanted to feel the body of the little carp with her fingers. Just when the fingers were about to touch, the fish swam away. Chizuko Nagato tilted her head in doubt. Its the refraction of light. Hearing the voice, Chizuko Nagato raised her head curiously and noticed that an elder brother in weird clothes appeared next to her, Refraction? Yes, you think you can touch something that you think is close, but in fact, it is somewhere else. It still has some distance from you. This is the refraction. Well, in short, thats the case. Boss Luo squatted next to Chizuko Nagato. He stretched out his palm, took a nce at the carp in the pool, and then directly reached out into the water. When he withdrew his hand, he had already caught a small carp in his hand. Have you seen it clearly? If you master the refraction, you can easily catch the fish. This is very useful for fishing. Chizuko Nagato nodded, seemingly understanding something. She took the little carp from Boss Luos hand. After thinking for a moment, she put it back into the pond and asked, Must there be a refraction? It depends on the ce. Luo Qiu smiled and then pointed to his heart, For this ce, it will always exist. Chizuko Nagato reached out her hand and felt her heart, then shook her head. At this time Miss Chizuko! Miss Chizuko! Axiu walked into the courtyard. Chizuko Nagato looked at Axiu, ran over without thinking, and plunged into Axius embrace. Miss Chizuko, what are you looking at by the pond alone? Axiu asked with joy. Chizuko Nagato poked her head out in Axius arms and looked towards the pond. Only to see that the elder brother on the pond nodded towards him and then slowly disappeared. Chizuko Nagato opened her mouth and touched Axius chest. Under Axius strange gaze, she slowly said, Axiu, I touched your heart! Its very close! What are you talking about? Axiu rubbed Chizukos head, then took out the pill, Miss Chizuko! Eat this! What is this? Chizuko Nagato asked curiously. Axiu whispered, Hope. Hope in the Unripe Rice Vige. Those were the most spoken words in the past two days. When more and more women survived by the end of one month and when men walked out of Unripe Rice Vige, everything changed at an incredible speed. Boss Luo walked around the vige, nced at Mo Xiaofei, fooling the vigers from a distance, then left. He strolled towards the shrine on the mountain. He soon came to the empty shrine and went to the ce where the main hall was. The furnishings here were slightly different, but the brocade box was missing. Not in the Chizuko Nagato here Luo Qiu shook his head, somewhat disappointed, Not in the shrine; it seems that it is beyond Erics ability. Luo Qiu flipped his palm over, and a small brocade box appeared in his palm. This was something found in the shrine on the dream level where Miki was. After opening the brocade box, Luo Qiu took out the contents of the brocade box. ced in this brocade box was a palm-sized Cyan Jade Ruyi Scepter. This Cyan Jade Ruyi Scepter held in his hand exuded refreshing cold into the body. The key to the Peni Gate. Boss Luo murmured. Then, he reached out and lightly tapped on the Cyan Jade Ruyi Scepter. The Cyan Jade Ruyi Scepter split directly, and a faint gold light shot out from it. The next moment, a gold card was slowly spinning in Luo Qius palm. The third card Gold card. Excluding this one, Luo Qiu already got two. The first one was found in the patriarch statue in Yang Taizis Daoist Temple. The second one was delivered to Luo Qiu when the previous boss asked Eric to be a messenger. For this one Yu Sanniangs mother brought this item into the Yan Wuyue World. Luo Qiu muttered to himself, In the main world, the first gold card I got was in the Daoist Temple passed down by Yang Taizi. The main worlds Yu Sanniangter joined the sect. I didnt expect Yu Sanniang was born in the Yan Wuyue World that deviated from history, and the heritage continued like this. Chapter 928 Chapter 928 Volume 9 C Chapter 152: Wind On The Water (Part 1) A space distortion appeared in front of the theaters big screen. The maid came out first, like a guide. Behind her, Dazhe stretched and yawned. After he walked out of the portal ultimately, Izanami appeared. She was no longer Yan Wuyue Worlds ruler. The good news was that the Yellow Springs aura no longer gued her. She restored to her original appearance, but without her origin divinity. Needless to say, that didnt affect her to revert to a beautiful, elegant woman. Of course, she wasnt on par with her past self due to her loss of origin divinity. Her divine power had dropped by several levels. Despite this, her extraordinary abilities were retained. As long as she retained the seed of extraordinary, there was still the possibility of recovery in the future. It was precise because of this possibility that she was willing to pay the price of origin divinity instead of her soul. Main world. Izanamis eyes swept past the theater. She created Yan Wuyue with world fragments. She had always been out of mainstream history. The Yan Wuyue World had been in an ancient environment for countless years. So, naturally, she was pretty unfamiliar with the main worlds current development. Those technologies termed science were the materialism concept that dominated the world. This concept was like invisible shackles imposed on Izanami as she returned to the main world, giving her the feeling of being trapped in a whirlpool. What happened? Why is the main world suppressing extraordinary power? Horror shed in Yizanamis eyes. As a divine power user who was once truly weak and possessed the power of a fragmented world, she understood more than anyone what this feeling meant. In the Immortal ending era, the rules of heaven and earth had changed. The main world had defied transcendent existence. Its because the world is dying, You Ye answered Izanamis doubt softly. Izanamis face twitched slightly as if recalling something. Then, she lowered her head and said nothing. Dazhe didnt understand what was going on. He looked at the crowd in the theater room curiously. These people seemed to be hypnotized, and even the staff in the theater room looked like puppets right now. Their consciousness was drawn into the Yan Wuyue World, and their bodies now looked like empty shells. Fortunately, it was in the theater room. If the movie were not over, no one would walk in and find out about it. Otherwise, if such a weirdrge-scale situation urred on the street or in other public ces, the outside world would go into amotion. Miss Izanami. You Ye said again at this time, As promised, we have restored you to your original state and returned to the main world. I think even though you no longer have origin divinity, you still retain divine power. You should still be safe in the main world. Izanami took a deep look at this woman who made her jealous. Not to mention that Izanami was under the main worlds restriction and was powerless. She could not defeat You Ye even if she still retained the origin divinity and most of the Yan Wuyue Worlds authority power. I want to take a good look at the changes in the main world over the past tens of thousands of years under the correct history. Izanami slowly said, The world transformed so much. I may have been away for too long. If you still need us, pleasee to the shop anytime. The maid gracefully sent Izanami away. Robust divine power was out of Izanamis reach for many years. She even needed to pay her faith to earn divine power. But now, the almighty divine power (referring to You Ye) acted so humble in front of her. It rubbed off an indescribable feeling to her. Izanami believed that it was not the almighty who became weak. Staring at the womans deep blue eyes like the sea, Izanami felt as if she was on tenterhooks. Not even willing to stay here even for a moment, Izanamis body passed directly through the theater rooms wall. Although she no longer had origin divinity, it was still easy to change her body structure with divine power and pass-through this simple substance. On the streets outside, peoplee and go. This was the modern society that developed many years after the ancient Divine Land. It just so happened to be the end of the cold winter. The sky went dim, but the city lights were on. On the streets of foreign countries, Izanami was lost and did not know what to do, let alone where to go. She didnt even know whether it was correct to return to this ce after paying such a heavy price. I should start learning about the changes in history first. Izanami shook her head. When she turned around, her eyes met a woman walking alone on the street. The woman was approaching her. Ah, you are The woman walking alone saw a beautiful woman wearing a kimono in front of her. She was a little surprised subconsciously. At the same time, she was shocked. Her consciousness also became blurred for a while. Should we wait here for the boss toe out or go back to find the boss? Of course, the maid made the call now. Dazhe looked at You Ye with a somewhat unnatural expression. He wont forget the maids means in stimting his potential. You Ye whispered, Just wait here. The time on both sides is different. Master should being out soon. Dazhe nodded. He had spent at least several days in Yan Wuyue. However, after returning, the movie here had not yet finished. Dazhe was amazed by such an experience. When Dazhe was about to speak, the space in front of the screen twisted for a while. The maid immediately turned around with a smile and took a step forward. Dazhe nced over and thought to himself: Stop punishing me for being single again. Master Nagato and Shinji were dead. When the news began to spread in Unripe Rice Vige, the Unripe Rice Vigers who had regained a new life were shocked. Master Nagato was a kind person in the vigers hearts. The Nagato family had dispensed their wealth impermanently to help the Unripe Rice Vigers survive through the curse! Master Nagato has also been unable to leave the vige because of the curse. He has not been out for many years, and he has never visited the Kondo family. The Kondo family is the main family that bestows the Nagato familys beloved mansion. Therefore, its necessary for Nagato to report the matter immediately after resolving the curse. Unfortunately, he encountered the bandits on his journey. s, Master Nagato was still a powerful samurai, but it is a pity that he is old now. Master Shinji has not grown up yet. The vigers were discussing the news that spread from the Nagato family. Ai. I didnt expect that a good person like Master Nagato would leave us like this. He couldnt even witness the reborn Unripe Rice Vige. Yeah, Master Nagato The women sullenly wiped their tears. We should live on better. I think the master will beforted if he learns this in the afterlife. Yes, lets start a new life! While the vigers were chattering and discussing how to deal with the burial of Master Nagato and Shinji Nagato, there were also people in Nagatos family discussing this matter. Mo Xiaofei and Saburo Nagato. At the end of the third day, tomorrow was the Unripe Rice Viges ritual day. Mo Xiaofei secretly calcted the time in his heart and was a little absent-minded about what Saburo Nagato said in front of him. I took Shinjis dead body quietly out of the vige once, disguising him to be a casualty after the battle. Later, I hired a few ronin [1] to bring the news back. Saburo Nagato said calmly, Nagato Munechikas body is missing. The vigers will assume that he was faced with misfortune. Having Shinjis body retrieved still proves to be solid evidence to the narration. Now, the n elders are discussing letting me inherit the Nagato family. Looking at Mo Xiaofei with an indifferent expression, Saburo Nagato continued, I intend to let Chizuko inherit the Nagato family. After that, I will announce my return to the battlefield. Anyway, I came back under the pretext of recuperating after the war. So my return doesnt seem out of ce. Hearing Chizuko Nagatos name, Mo Xiaofei was a little surprised, Chizuko Nagato? Are you sure? Humans heart is unpredictable. Mo Xiaofei couldnt figure out Saburo Nagatos thoughts at this time. He wanted to confirm it, so he looked directly at Saburo and asked, Saburo Nagato. Nagato Munechika is dead, and Shinji Nagato is no longer there. No outsider knows the secret of Unripe Rice Vige except you. As for me, after this matter is over, I wont reappear. In this way, you dont have to give up the right to inherit the Nagato family. As for Chizuko Nagato, she is not your daughter, right? Saburo Nagato shook his head in misery. He muttered to himself, She is Harus child after all. No matter how much I hated it, the source of all hatred is also myself in the end. If it wasnt for my greed Saburo Nagato shook his head again, Chizuko is innocent. These should be regarded aspensation to her. I believe that she will grow up well in the environment of the newly born Unripe Rice Vige. Axiu is a kind-hearted child. In fact, Axiu has taken care of Chizuko well over the years. Saburo Nagato stood up and said, When the affairs of Nagatos house arepletely dealt with, I will go to the dungeon myself. After I enter, please close the entrance and the exit forever. Bury me in it. The sins of killing his brother, killing his blood rtive, humiliating his wife, and fleeing from the battlefield in cowardice Mo Xiaofei looked at this sinful man, knowing that his heart was already dead. Alright. Mo Xiaofei nodded. The ritual day was a tradition in Unripe Rice Vige over the years. Although Master Nagato was dead, this tradition should not be vited. It was just that the vigers were so down on the ritual day. The ce fell into total silence. The Nagato family did not show up this time, but Saburo Nagato took Chizuko Nagato, Axiu, and two subordinates. The group stood by the side. The Unripe Rice Witch returned as scheduled, which made the vigers a little more emotional. But Mo Xiaofei still remembered what Takeko had said to him in the first ce. The Unripe Rice Witch died because of the curse, and the current witch was supposedly still young. [1] A wandering samurai who had no lord or master. Chapter 929 p Chapter 929 Volume 9 C Chapter 152: Wind On The Water (Part 2) This was the contradiction in the current Unripe Rice Vige. But, the Unripe Rice Vigers didnt see anything wrong when the old Unripe Rice Vige witch appeared. Of course, this was unreasonable, but Mo Xiaofei nced at Chizuko Nagato who was standing next to Saburo Nagato. He found that she was watching the ceremony curiously at this time and smiled relievedly. Mo Xiaofeimented after witnessing the imperfect and unreasonable flow of events.Even if there is a slight w, this ending is probably the result I could achieve. As if feeling Mo Xiaofeis gaze, Chizuko Nagato looked towards Mo Xiaofei seriously. Mo Xiaofei nodded and then slowly walked away from everyones sight. No one seemed to notice the departure of Sir Samurai, who resolved Unripe Rice Viges curse because the ritual ceremony had entered the quiet stage. Saburo Nagato might have known about Mo Xiaofeis departure, or maybe he didnt. He looked at the Unripe Rice Viges witch on the altar, watching the witchs ancient dance. Saburo Nagato vaguely remembered that Haru Narukami danced for the ritual in the Unripe Rice Viges witch shoes. At that time, Haru Narukami was also dressed in a white and red kimono, holding Gohei in her hand, performing the ancient dance, and mourning the song. Chizuko, I will travel far again. Im afraid we will never see each other again. So, if you have a chance, be the Unripe Rice Viges witch. Your mother used to be a witch too, said Saburo Nagato abruptly. The little Chizuko Nagato looked up at Saburo Nagato. Only Saburo Nagatos chin could be seen. She felt that her fathers chin had a lot of beards. If it were stuck on her face, it would be very itchy. The song sung by the witch came to the ears. The wind on the water guides the current. The melody flies everywhere, with its echo lingering. Flying and soaring into the endless firmament. Travel through time,e and go as it pleases. The melody descends into the world. My friendse to the earth. Let us sing the forgotten song. Recover the feeling we lost. Until the moment we meet again, fall asleep deeply. Even the time ceases to stop. A few days after the Unripe Rice Viges ritual day, the Nagato family had taken care of the burial affairs of Nagato Munechika and Shinji Nagato. On the mourning day, all the Unripe Rice Vigers arrived in an orderly manner. After that, Saburo Nagato announced what he had promised to Mo Xiaofei. He would return to the battlefield. Chizuko Nagato would be the new heir to the Nagato family. Prior to this, the Nagato family would be assisted by several elders. Are you ready? Before the entrance to the dungeon, Mo Xiaofei looked at Saburo Nagato and asked gently. The sinful man did not speak at this time, turned his back to Mo Xiaofei, and looked at the dark entrance. He wore a simple outfit, put on a bamboo saber. He had shaved all his beard stubble. This was the cleanest Saburo Nagato that Mo Xiaofei had ever seen. With that, Saburo Nagato walked to the entrance and disappeared into the darkness. When the entrance mechanism was closing off slowly, Mo Xiaofei suddenly thought that when Saburo Nagato persistently climbed the stairs leading to the Unripe Rice Viger Shrine every day.Didnt he have the same look? The peace of mind. Mo Xiaofei destroyed the entrances mechanism. At the same time, it destroyed all the possibilities to open the dungeon. Mo Xiaofei checked over and over again in detail. Nagatos house door was closed. The people who came to mourn had all left. The old Nagatos mansion seemed to fall asleep in the night. Axiu was exhausted. She had to take care of Miss Chizuko, but she drifted off to sleep. Chizuko Nagato was reading the book under the light. Axiu was only halfway through the reading before falling asleep. She seemed like azy person! At this moment, Chizuko Nagato suddenly looked out of the window but saw a figure shing past. She walked out of the promenade curiously and came to the courtyard outside. It was the samurai who distributed pills to the vige. Samurai smiled at Chizuko again at this time, From now on, live a good life. Chizuko Nagato blinked, Are you leaving? Mo Xiaofei nodded, I will leave this ce, but I dont know if I can leave entirely. I am not sure about the future. However, I will not appear in Unripe Rice Vige again. Is it okay to stay? Chizuko Nagato asked again. This isnt a ce I belong. Mo Xiaofei shook his head. He still had to find hispanions and then think of other ways to see if he could truly leave the Yan Wuyue World. Mo Xiaofei raised his head and nced at the moon. The night of the ritual day was a full moon. Right now, the moon went missing. Chizuko Nagato was still fine. Mo Xiaofei went past the ritual day with no absurd ident took ce. Mo Xiaofei thought that Chizuko Nagato would change when she saw the moon. The full moon could be the catalyst. What changed her was the truth that she couldnt bear. Oh, by the way, do you want to think about bing an Unripe Rice Viges witch? Mo Xiaofei remembered the experience with Windchaser and asked abruptly. Huh? Chizuko Nagato tilted her head suddenly, very cute. Mo Xiaofei smiled mysteriously, Maybe you will meet a stupid but loyal guy in the future. En. Chizuko Nagato nodded seemingly. Mo Xiaofei said, Im leaving. Wait a minute! Chizuko Nagato suddenly called out Mo Xiaofei. Chizuko Nagato turned over and ran back to her room. Then, she quickly ran back out. Holding a small square box in her hands, she came to Mo Xiaofei again. This boxMo Xiaofeis eyelids twitched. He recognized this box, This is Chizuko Nagato held up both her hands and sent it diagonally towards Mo Xiaofei, smiling, Its for you! I fished it out of the pond during the day! After leaving the mansion of the Nagato family, Mo Xiaofei flew out from the ??Unripe Rice Vige directly before stopping. Mo Xiaofei took the box in his hand with a weird expression. This gift box could only be found in modern society. Has this item survived through all reincarnations and ages? What the hell is this? Mo Xiaofei was about to open this gift box. There was a strong feeling of him being torn apart. His eyes went dark, and his consciousness began to fade. Chapter 930 Chapter 930 Volume 9 C Chapter 153: Closing Credits (Part 1) Miss Tsukihime, the entourage has arranged a ce to rest. If you have any needs, please give us yourmand. The Kondo family closed the door. Only Zixing was left in the room. She frowned, her face filled with worry.Is this the sixth or seven tries? Her memory became fuzzy. The confusion came from the constant rebirth loop on the first day at Unripe Rice Vige. Only less than ten loops, Zixing felt impatient. She had to meditate on some scriptures to stabilize her mood. She admired Master Longs disciple, who was stuck in the time reset loop that spanned a year. When she encountered Mo Xiaofei, he was still alerted.How tough is Mo Xiaofeis spirit? After reading a paragraph of Heart Sutra, Zixing calmed down her emotions. Before this reset, she used the secret technique on Haru Narukamis body, but the effect was minimal. So this time, she nned to take a risk. It was still in the dungeon. Her goal wasnt looking for Haru Narukami but the secrets of Nagatos house. Mo Xiaofei once mentioned to her that there were terrifying things and ces that should be averted. As always, Zixing let her handmaid rece her, and then she infiltrated into the dungeon. The whole process went smoothly, but Zixing didnt seem to be happy about it. Doing one thing repeatedly wouldnt bring joy. This time, she quickly came to the opposite end of the dungeon she had never been to before. There were mechanisms around, but obviously, the guy who created it was not a master in crafting mechanisms. Zixing didnt have too much trouble finding the way in opening it. The stone door slowly opened. A cyan mist was slowly drifting in the air behind the stone door.The cyan demon beast power! The nebulized cyan demon beast power had materialized! Zixing frowned. This demon beasts power required long years of umtion in a sealed ce to manifest. In this space behind the stone door, there were two other small rooms in addition to a square pool in front. Zixing nced at the square pool before heading directly to the other small room within. There were a lot of gold and silver treasures in addition to worldly valuables stored in one room. This seemed like the Nagato familys treasure room. Zixing didnt take a closer look but went directly to another room. There were bookshelves full of books in various volumes. Zixings eyes lit up suddenly, flipping through the names of these volumes one by one. In the end, she picked one and read it carefully. It was the battle record between the Nagato family and the demon beast fox. There were also records of the demon beast foxs history. Yu Sanniang was born in Yan Wuyue. But her mother Zixing opened the volume quickly. It seems that Yu Sanniangs mother is probably from the Divine Lands Celestial Fox n, but she somehow has entered the fragment piece at this time. Theres a key to the Peni Gate mentioned in the inscription on the pedestals stone carving situated in Unripe Rice Vige, but the Nagato familys record doesnt mention it. Zixing quickly finished reading it and continued to the next book. But out of the resources here, most of them were Nagato familys study on the demon beast foxs heart. Unfortunately, it didnt contribute anything to the Peni mystery Yu Sanniangs mother hid. A pity shed in Zixings eyes. It seemed outside of confronting the fox demon beast which Yu Sanniang had given birth to, Zixing would have no way of finding out more. Zixing shook her head. When she was about to exit through the same way she came, she kicked a wooden box ced under the bookshelf. Zixing frowned. She opened the wooden box out of curiosity and took a look at what might be inside. Unexpectedly, when the wooden box was opened, a hint of surprise shed in Zixings eyes. This wooden box was also filled with a handbook. But This is the Divine Lands text! This is the thing left by the mother of the fox demon beast, Yu Sanniang! Yu Sanniang had probably built this dungeon. This was the ce for her to store valuables. It was just that she was killed under a siege. The team naturally looted all her collections. Back then, the Nagato family was weak. In the end, only some useless ancient books were distributed to them. The Kondo familys reward to the Nagato family to be the Unripe Rice Viges master was quite unfair. The fundamental reason for the reward was tomand the Nagato family to guard this ce. Back then, the Nagato family was weak. In the face of the arrangement of the master, the family could only obey resignedly. As the Greedy Wolf ns young master, Zixing inherited many knowledge and skills from ancient times. She was no stranger to the Divine Lands ancient writings. She disregarded the dust umted on the ground for many years and sat directly on the ground. Then, she grabbed a book and read her harvests carefully again. I see. In the main world, Yu Sanniang has reached the point of The Five Declines of Heavenly Connection, where her vigor was on the verge of dissipating. Hence, she had no choice but to escape into the fragmented world, avoid the rules of the main world, and continue her life. Cyan Jade Ruyi Scepter. Suddenly, in one ancient book, an unknown thin animal skin slowly fell from the book under Zixings page flipping. Zixing picked it up curiously. It sparked a huge change in her expression. Zixing opened her eyes incredibly, This is Penis coordinates! Does Peni really exist?! Zixing took a deep breath, knowing that Divine Land carried the legend of Peni. Legend says that cultivators had the possibility of Immortal Ascension if they managed to find Peni. For the demon beasts, they could get anything they wanted in Peni. Unfortunately, there was no news of Peni every time during the Peni Conference in Mount Tai for thousands of years. If the location recorded on this map were correct, then Peni would no longer be an illusory legend! Facing this kind of news that was like a blockbuster for Divine Lands extraordinary being circle, Zixing couldnt even calm down at this moment. She did not expect to encounter such a fate-changing event in this Yan Wuyue World! Without any hesitation, Zixing directly rolled up the hidden map and nned to take it away. But at this moment, a dizzy feeling invaded Zixing. She felt as if she was being pulled out by something. It was a feeling of her soul being separated from the body, making herplexion turned ugly. Whats going on? This ispletely different from the feeling during the reset loop. Zixing didnt have time to think about it. Instead, she stared at the animal skin map in front of her. Her only desire now was to record this map thoroughly in her mind before she lost consciousness. But, the pulling force was getting stronger and stronger! Hold on for a while. Just hold on for a while. Yes! Zixing closed her eyes, and Tsukihime Kondos body fell directly to the ground. On the big screen of the theater room, with rippling waves appearing, the clubs new boss Luo Qiu walked out with a smile on his face. This was where they first entered the Yan Wuyue World through movies. Master, is it done? The maid stepped up to ask. Luo Qiu said, Its almost done. It doesnt make much sense for us to stay. Just wait with peace of mind. Miss Witchs story will have an ending. ,m While speaking, Boss Luo nced at the audience in the front seat. The audience gradually recovered from being in a daze. Their eyes became clear. Luo Qiu nodded and whispered, Mr. Eric does set his appropriate boundary. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to live until now. You Ye smiled slightly. Luo Qiu wasnt fond ofmenting on the customers ws and merits. At this time, the lights in the theater room suddenly lit up. Boss Luo said, Lets go. It took quite some time to watch this movie. Of course, the maid understood what the time meant. Before watching the movie, they were on the way to give the customers Christmas presents. The three of them left directly in front of the sober audience without attracting any attention. After leaving the movie theater, Luo Qius cell phone rang suddenly, and he nced at it. It was Ren Ziling who called. Luo Qiu was slightly surprised after listening to Ren Zilings nagging on the other end of the phone and curiously asked, Christmas dinner? Arent you working overtime tonight? Chapter 931 Volume 9 C Chapter 153.2: Closing Credits (Part 2) Come and take my life. I will work overtime tomorrow, instead! Boy! Take You Ye out. I will get you a room! In Luo Qius mind, only Ren Ziling could utter such rhetoric. So what the hell do you want with take You Ye out? Master? Luo Qiu took the phone away and suddenly said, Lets go back and change your outfits. Lets have dinnerter. Ok. Dazhe blinked at this time, moved his fingers, and pointed at himself silently. He was hinting: Boss, what shall I do? Um. Its a pity that its not easy to exin your presence to them. Otherwise, it would be nice to invite you. Luo Qiu sighed and then smiled and said, You may have a half-day off. Feel free to go anywhere. With that, Luo Qiu knocked on Dazhes forehead. Dazhe was taken aback. He nced at Luo Qiu, then took a deep breath and nodded heavily. Go ahead. Luo Qiu whispered. Dazhe quickly left, like a fading afterimage. He disappearedpletely. Master treats Dazhe so well. You Ye smiled. Of course, Luo Qiu did not hear any dissatisfaction and jealousy in thisment. In contrast, the maid seemed to be in a good mood at this time. Luo Qiu said, In fact, there are many ways to treat your employees. You Ye knew that his master not only gave Dazhe a half-day break but even used his power to send Dazhe away directly to the small vige full of Osmanthus flower trees. Luo Qiu seemed like Mr. Nice Guy tonight. ((often associated with friendzone Mom, I want a balloon! The two were walking, a little boy dragging his mothers hand pointed to a stall on the roadside. The street hawking was twisting balloons into different shapes one by one. The mother gave in to the childs request, so she bought a rabbit balloon from the vendor and delivered it to the child. The hawker, with his eyes closed, said thankfully at this moment, Oh, I hope you can have a good dream tonight. The wife just felt that the hawker was a little weird, but she didnt overthink it. After paying the money, she took the child away. Later, Boss Luo approached the hawker. Luo Qiu looked at the balloons here curiously and suddenly said, Im amazed Mr. Eric learned this craft. I found it interesting, so I just learned it casually. The hawker raised his head, but his eyes closed tightly, like an ordinary blind man, Moreover, the childs dream is more delicious. Is the dream from the entire Yan Wuyue World not enough? Luo Qiu casually looked at the balloons in the stall, picked up a finished product that looked like a poodle. He assessed the balloon while asking at the same time. I still like to walk in the main world. The blind hawker said indifferently, Do you like it? I can give it to you as a return gift. Oh, you opened up the gift already? Luo Qiu looked at the balloon and asked. The blind vendor shook his head, To be honest, I dare not open it casually. I believe there will be something in it that I cant resist. That will be bad. Thats a pity. Luo Qiu sighed, but there was no regret on his face. He quickly stood up, Then, thank you for this gift. Ms. You Ye, do you want to pick one too? the blind hawker asked again at this time. Then I wont be over courteous. You Ye didnt refuse the gift and picked a balloon from the stall. It was a simple balloon in the shape of a heart. The blind hawker seemed to be satisfied at this time, so he stood up and started to pack up this small stall. The Yan Wuyue World should be closed for a while. I also want to continue my journey. If necessary, I will revisit your store. Sure, we wee your next visit. Boss Luo nodded and then looked at the blind hawker again. He suddenly said, By the way, is the young witch defeated and severed away? Oh, its hard to say. The blind hawkerughed, I remember an old saying in Divine Land C If the dream is so real, which is the reality? Who knows which one was defeated? Thats right too. Luo Qiu nodded, I wish you a pleasant journey. Thanks. The blind hawker walked towards the crowd. He gradually turned into a passer-by with an old suitcase on his back and dressed in ancient court dress, disappearing. There is still sometime before dinner. Come along with me to the nearby boutique to buy something. Luo Qiu looked at You Ye. En? I bought it for Ren Ziling. Otherwise, I will be nagged for a long while during dinner. Luo Qiu smiled and said casually, Actually, I will buy something at the boutique to deal with her every year. This year will stay the same. The light came on. It came off ring. There was a rustling sound in the movie theater room. The audience seemed to feel unusually tired. Mo Xiaofei opened his mouth, seemingly wanting to say something. But, he soon found that the ss president was leaning on his shoulder as if she had fallen asleep. By the side, Zixing and Windchaser had woken up. These three had experienced an incredible journey in the Yan Wuyue World. As they woke up in shock, it felt world-changing. They didnt say anything for a while, seemingly overwhelmed by their thoughts. Zixing opened her eyes and took a look at the surrounding environment. She immediately closed her eyes. She was trying her best to recall the map, conceiving it in her mind over and over again to make sure she remembered it correctly. To avoid memory errors, she held a tight grasp on all the details in her mind. Mo Xiaofei looked at his palm with a weird expression. The gift box that Chizuko Nagato gave him had also appeared here! Hmm Is the movie over? At this time, the ss president rubbed her eyes and yawned, Hey, when did I fall asleep? This feels so strange. I seem to have a long dream. But, I dont remember what it is. Its quite a while. Mo Xiaofei nodded. Unlike Mo Xiaofei, Windchaser, and Zixing, all ordinary people watching this movie felt like they experienced the movie. The audience began to leave, looking listless. Before long, there were only a few words left on the big screen: Thank you for watching. Chapter 932 Volume 9 C Chapter 154.1: Each Preupied With Their Thoughts (Part 1) Do you watch what the ending is? While walking out of the movie theater, the ss president pulled Mo Xiaofei closer and asked quietly beside him. Looking at the embarrassment of the ss president, Mo Xiaofei knew that she didnt want to mention the embarrassment of falling asleep watching movies. The ending is the same as I said. Is there anything different? Mo Xiaofei smiled. The ss president suddenly nced at Mo Xiaofei curiously, then blinked. Mo Xiaofei also asked curiously, Is there anything on my face? The ss president shook her head, Um Are you really Xiaofei? Facing the question from the ss president, Mo Xiaofei instinctively touched his face. He had Sasaki Kojiros appearance for a long time and got used to it. At this time, when the ss president asked that, he subconsciously thought that his face had changed. He couldnt help being surprised. He thought his return to reality was just another dream. Why do you ask? Mo Xiaofei opened his mouth uncertainly. Hmm You seem to be the same. The ss president shook her head again, and suddenly said, Just now, I felt like youre very far away from me. It feels like you have be an adult. Seeing Mo Xiaofei contemting in silence, the ss president blushed and said, I have no other intention. It just feels like you have matured all of a sudden. You felt reliable. I feel safe around you. Mo Xiaofei twitched his lips. The ss president felt she had no way to exin it. Her face was blushed like a peach. Finally, she lowered her head and said, Ill go to the bathroom! My face is so warm! Mo Xifu nced at the ss president, baffled. The ss president was a little abnormal, but Yan Wuyue in the movie world was much weirder. He couldnt tell if the world had any influence on him. After breathing the air of modern civilization again, it felt like he was born into a new world. Windchaser and Zixing also stood in front of the cinema. Since Zixing left the theater room and walked out of the movie theater, her brows furrowed as if she was thinking about something important. Windchaser was looking at the movie poster Pen Immortal in front of the movie theater. He was silent. No one knew what he was thinking. Yall, what are your ns? Mo Xiaofei felt that he should take the initiative to break the strange silence. After returning to modern society, it was much more important for Mo Xiaofei to deal with their individual affairs rather than the unsolved mysteries in the Yan Wuyue World. For example, Zixing was the Greedy Wolf ns Young Master, whom his less responsible teacher called for him to find. Hearing Mo Xiaofeis words, Zixing sighed. In this short period, she had already made sure that her memory of that animal skin map was intact. She was slightly rxed. She nced at Windchaser casually. Seeing Windchasers absent-minded appearance at this time, she didnt care much. She went directly to Mo Xiaofei and whispered, Sir Mo, please take me to Master Long if possible. She came out today, originally intending to let Windchaser take her to the tallest building in the city to perform the Greedy ns secret skill, summoning the two remaining Greedy Wolf n warriors hidden in the city. Since she had exchanged information with Mo Xiaofei in the Yan Wuyue World and knew that the two warriors were recuperating in the True Dragon of Divine Lands hospital, naturally, she could abandon the initial n. As for now, the most pressing matter for Zixing was to meet up with Greedy Wolf ns warriors. I Mo Xiaofei hesitated. It was not that he didnt want to take Zixing over. It was just that he finally took leave and had a date with the ss president. After watching the movie, there should have been dinner before sending her home. If he were to throw the ss president aside now, he could imagine himself being single for the rest of his life. Its okay. Ill wait for you nearby, Sir Mo. Zixing said calmly, You take care of your affairs first. Your humanpanion is mentally exhausted, probably because her consciousness was absorbed into the Yan Wuyue World. I dont think she suffered any harm. At most, she will be tired in the next few days. It will not be a big problem if she rests well. Alright. Mo Xiaofei nodded. A wild idea came to him, Or else, you can let Windchaser take you there. He knows the ce, and the teacher is willing to meet Windchaser. Of course, Mo Xiaofei would tell Long Xiruo about the incident to be safe after returning to the hospital. He made this decision in his heart. Zixing hesitated. It stood to reason that it would be best for Master Longs disciples to take her to the meeting in person not to appear abrupt. But since Mo Xiaofei said so, she couldnt refute True Dragon of Divine Lands disciple. The Divine Land Master Longs disciple was probably the same status as the ancient prince in the circle of demon beast. Mo Xiaofeis status was much higher than her status as the Greedy Wolf ns Young Master. Thats fine. Zixing nodded. Then we will see you at Master Longs ce, Sir Mo. Mo Xiaofei was still not ustomed to Zixings formalities, but Mo Xiaofei knew that nothing could be changed for a while, so he didnt care about it at the moment. He quickly walked to Windchasers side and put his hand on Windchasers shoulders, Windchaser, shall we separate here? Brother. Can humans and demon beasts coexist? Windchaser frowned suddenly. Mo Xiaofei was surprised, Why do you suddenly ask about this? Windchaser shook his head in low spirit, Its nothing, but I suddenly felt a little emotional. Mo Xiaofei embraced Windchasers shoulders and warmly said, I dont know if humans and demon beasts can truly coexist. But at least we are friends, arent we? So dont worry too much about the future. But if both of us can represent both sides, thats the ideal situation. At that time, we may let everyone be friends! Thats right. Windchaser nodded. Brother Mo Xiaofei is still so reliable. Im still too far behind. Windchaser sighed, with his expression looking better. At this time, the ss president had already walked out. Windchaser looked at her and said directly, Brother, do your things. We see each other again. En, when I go back and talk to the teacher about what happened today, I will have a good chat with you another day. Mo Xiaofei lowered his voice and said, However, I feel its better not to say anything. It seems that apart from a few of us, ordinary people have not found out about it. Besides, can you help me take Zixing to the veterinary hospital? Huh? Windchaser was startled, Take Zixing there? Ok. Mo Xiaofei nodded and said, Zixing and my teacher should know each other. The teacher asked me to find her. You didnt introduce her to me, so I didnt know her identity. It was when we were in Yan Wuyue World that we found out about this. Help me take her there. I have to apany the ss president for a while. As Mo Xiaofei said, he blinked and said slyly, You must seize the opportunity! Brother, Im not Windchaser suddenly became anxious, seemingly wanting to retort it. Mo Xiaofei shrugged andughed. Theughter seemed to be contagious. Windchaser rolled his eyes, shook his head, and said, Alright, okay. Go and do your thing, brother! By the way, in myst reincarnation loop of Unripe Rice Vige at the end. Mo Xiaofei asked curiously, Where are you? What happened afterward? Chapter 933 Volume 9 C Chapter 154.2: Each Preupied With Their Thoughts (Part 2) We can talk about it when we have time. Windchaser thought for a while before slowly saying, Its not convenient to say now. Okay! Mo Xiaofei nodded rather decisively. Watching Mo Xiaofei and the ss president leave, Windchaser subconsciously nced at the Pen Immortal poster. There were a few characters on the beach. Although they were all characters in Unripe Rice Vige, they were different from the real ones. Zixing waited for Windchaser by the side but didnt urge. Windchaser finally sighed, Um Ill take you to Master Longs hospital. En. Zixing nodded. Speaking of which, she spent almost all of her time with Mo Xiaofei in the Yan Wuyue World, but she didnt even meet Windchaser and didnt know what he experienced in it. Of course, her mind was upied with the animal skin map. She wasnt in the mood to think about Windchaser. To Windchaser, she only had some gratitude for saving her life. Besides, she had repaid a lot when she passed the Greedy Wolf ns arts to Windchaser. In the words of Buddhism, karma was nullified. Um, Im sorry. I was so rude to you at that time, I was While walking together, Windchaser lowered his head and spoke with embarrassment. He remembered how he saved Tsukihime Kondo via Inuyashas body at Unripe Rice Vige za. At that time, the two didnt know each other. Windchaser just threw her away back then. He was about to exin something, but he noticed that Zixing didnt hear it but frowned. Hmm Did you say something? No, nothing. Windchaser hurriedly said, I want to ask if you want something to eat. Are you hungry or something? Forget it. If Zixing doesnt mention it, it hasnt happened then. After all, in Windchasers opinion, this incident would probably lose a lot of plus points. Im not hungry. If youre hungry, go find something to eat. Zixing said calmly, While waiting for you here, Im thinking of something. Then, Ill take you there directly. Windchaser shook his head. Along the way, there were no chats. Windchaser couldnt help but mock himself secretly. Though, he wasughing at his experience before leaving the nightmare. Thest dream that Windchaser experienced was that he encountered that strange ball of light that passed the Greedy Wolf Star heritage to him. Of course, this was theter story. That was what happened after Inuyasha was shot by an arrow and fell into aa because of his stealing act in the Unripe Rice Vige Shrine and broke the agreement with the young witch. Speaking of it, Inuyasha was found to have stolen something and was seriously injured. It should have happened before Windchaser was pulled into the world. So when Windchaser came to the Unripe Rice Vige Shrine again and met the young witch, the opponent would shoot arrows at him immediately. Knowing Chizuko Nagatos past, Windchaser had no grudges about this arrow for a long time. Speaking of it, Inuyasha brought it to himself. Windchaser could onlyment his bad luck for being stuck with Inuyashas body. But before falling into the dream again, Inuyashas suppressed consciousness had been awakened. So, in the dream that time, Windchaser strangely discovered that he and Inuyasha couldmunicate directly. In the same body, two different consciousnesses quarreled for a long time. What are you!? Demon wolf!? Get out of my body! Otherwise, I will tear you apart! If I can leave, I dont want to stay on your body! Do you think you smell so good? You smelly dog! What did you say!? Do you dare to say it again!? Im the boss. Fuck you! Im the boss here! Im Boss Windchaser! The wolf and the dog fought for a while. Finally, Windchaser sighed somewhat resignedly. He activated Greedy Wolf Star and took over the control. After all, he was much better than this half demon beast. If it werent for this body belonging to Inuyasha, the other party probably could not have his consciousness surface for long. Can you stop? You finally woke up. Windchaser sighed, You should know that it is not my intention to stay in your body. Im also trying to get out of the Yan Wuyue World. Fine Inuyashas consciousness was already fragile, but he was toopetitive, But I have one condition, you cant use this body indiscriminately! Its mine! Without my consent, you cant seize control! Well, it just so happened that I was also focusing on what happened. Windchaser agreed directly. Inuyasha took control of the body back. But he looked at the surrounding environment and the wounds on his body, but he frowned. He had already experienced this kind of injury, but he was not sure, so he asked in a low volume, Are we just in a dream now? Perhaps, Im not sure. This is too real. Its so real its easy to get lost. Windchasers uncertain voice rang in Inuyashas head. Windchaser then asked again, I feel that your current physical condition is poor. You should find a ce to heal your injuries. Whether it is a dream or reality, I have a feeling that if you die here, you might die for real. Inuyasha came to the river, tore off his clothes, and looked at the feather arrow stuck in his body. He gritted his teeth and pulled the feather arrow out. His face immediately went pale. The half demon beast boy silently dived deeper into the river water to clean his wound while preupied with his thoughts. After a long time, Inuyasha suddenly asked, Cant you tear the dream and leave? Windchaser said weakly, Last time when I tore open the dream, it was because the dream grew weaker at that time. But now, I cant tear it apart. I cant even feel the guidance of the stars. So if it werent for the dream creator strengthening the restriction, then it should be the result of my inferiority. It must be because you are too weak. The half demon beast boy sneered disdainfully. This fellow is so annoying Chapter 934 Chapter 934 Volume 9 C Chapter 155: Not Waking Up Anymore (Part 1 The heroes dont live long, but viins will remain for thousands of years. Apparently, Windchaser ssified Inuyasha as a viin because Inuyashas vigor was formidable. The feathered arrow almost hit his heart. To be more precise, the heart was closed to being pierced directly. Yet, Inuyasha had sustained through it sessfully, albeit leaving a severe injury. The Unripe Rice Vige Witchs spiritual power raged wildly in Inuyashas body, making Inuyasha weaker. Inuyasha was not even much stronger than an ordinary adult. Any samurai could y him easily. Therefore, the arrogant half demon beast boy had to bow his head to reality and could only hide in a nearby cave to recover his wounds. During the recovery period, the only thing that he could do was to argue with the immigrant Windchaser from time to time. Windchaser felt that Inuyasha was somewhat unreliable. He used every excuse he could to avoid talking about the shrines young witch. But Windchaser knew Inuyasha cared more about the young witch than anyone else. What a dishonest guy, but Windchaser realized that he didnt seem qualified toment on Inuyasha. Not long ago, he was in the same shoe. Windchaser, you remember her promise at that time. As long as I can kill a hundred greater demon beasts and find her a hundred books, she promises to help me be stronger. Is it because she sympathizes with my origin? In the damp cave, Inuyasha talked to himself alone-at least he appeared like talking to himself. Sympathize with you? Windchaser thought for a while, thinking about Inuyashas life experience. The Yan Wuyue World was averted toward the half demon beast, no matter if it were demon beasts or humans. The demon beast snatched Inuyashas mother and immediately abandoned her after fulfilling its pleasure. Inuyasha, born as a half demon beast, was like a freak to the demon beast. He was not recognized as a demon beast. The mother was also used as a tool. No one cared about her after she gave birth. Speaking of it, Inuyashas life seemed to be quite simr to Chizuko Nagatos. Why do you ask? Windchaser also recalled when he was wandering around as an orphan; his voice seemed to be mncholy. Just asking. Inuyasha shook his head and closed his eyes. Inuyasha held the wound, attempting to suppress the raging spiritual power in his body. He was enduring intense pain all the time.This damn woman is so cruel. She is really trying to take my life. Obviously, Inuyasha didnt take the thing away but put it back in the end.Cant you let me off?Inuyasha subconsciously gritted his teeth again when he thought of this. But thinking of what the woman had experienced before, Inuyasha fell silent. Windchaser, are you still there? Dont bother me. Imprehending something to see if there is a way to resolve the current situation. Just find a ce to chill on your own! Its this cave quite chilly already? Fuck off!Idiot dog! You stupid wolf! The Greedy Wolf Star inheritance contained intricate knowledge. These things were sealed in Windchasers consciousness. Once he opened up these inherited memories, it was like plunging into an endless ocean. He didnt even understand what was inside! As a demon beast, he wandered everywhere and had never received any orthodox education. Even before encountering Zixing, Windchaser condensed demon beast power and absorbed vitality instinctively. Due to the Greedy Wolf Star knowledge being abundant, Winchaser would not digest it well. Worse still, Windchaser had to find a solution to the current problem from this knowledge in a targeted manner. Learning in the consciousness world seemed to be a long process. Windchaser, who became more immersed in Greedy Wolf Stars memory, would only wake up asionally to see what Inuyasha was doing. Once, Windchaser found that Inuyasha was not in the cave for recovery when he woke up. But when he assessed the body, he realized that Inuyasha had only recovered the ability to move. Is this guy courting death? Youre in such a weak state. Why do you still move around? Not to mention encountering onmyoji, monk, etc., Im afraid youre unmatched to fight an average samurai! Huh, what is this ce? Just when Windchaser was about to taunt Inuyasha, he realized that this guy was hiding in the branches of a big tree, and the Unripe Rice Vige Shrine was in front of him. The young witch had just picked up a wooden barrel and walked into the path to the back of the shrine. Actually, if you exin it, I think she will probably forgive you. Windchaser sighed, Why dont you tell her that you are impatient to gain strength and even break your agreement at the expense of I have done it no matter what. There is no excuse for it. The half demon beast boy shook his head and watched the pale figurepletely disappear before jumping from the tree. Boring pride. There had been more than one discussion on this topic. This was not the first time Windchaser mocked Inuyasha. But, Windchaser always thought of his former self every time. Every day after this, Windchaser would take time to observe Inuyasha. He found that Inuyasha was recovering slowly from his injuries, but he was diligent in visiting the Unripe Rice Viger Shrine. However, the half demon beast had always stay hidden every time, like a voyeur. Idiot! If you dont say whats in your heart, how do you know that she didnt forgive you!? Stupid wolf, I think the other person will understand just by speaking out. Dont you think you are too arrogant? Many days had passed. Inuyashas injury was healed even without extensive care. Windchaser became more anxious. He still couldnt find a way to leave through the knowledge inherited through Greedy Wolf Star. He vaguely felt the existence of stars, but the stars couldnt guide him. Inuyasha went down the mountain and once walked through a deserted ce. Windchaser was not wrong. This should be the Unripe Rice Viges ruin. It was the vige Chizuko Nagato destroyed back then. Inuyasha had moved out of the cave. She now lived in the old house of the Nagato family. Here the walls were broken, and the room copsed. It could hardly be considered a shelter. It was just a simple ce with bricks and tiles built after a few wooden beams copsed. It was raining. The rain finally dripped from the cracks above the head. Under the ash-gray sky, Inuyasha curled up because of the cold. ,m Stupid wolf. As long as shes always in this ce, that damn woman wouldnt have to face that pain, right? There was no Miki, no Three Deities alliance, and no outsiders. Only Inuyasha visited the shrine and watched the young witch sweeping the fallen leaves day after day. There was no misery. She would always stay in this ce in tranquility. Inuyasha was so familiar with the character of the damn woman. She would stay like this forever. She would sweep the courtyard every day, do her homework, read books, watch the sunset on the horizon, and watch the changing of the seasons. Yet, she would not be bored. Perhaps. Windchaser replied feebly. It could be the weather, but Windchaser found himself bingzy. Are we never leaving this ce? When has it be us?Windchaser was startled. For a long time, he did not give Inuyasha any answer. Windchaser was younger than Inuyasha. He couldnt give Inuyasha any answers. I dont know, but I dont want to stay in this ce forever, Windchaser said what was in his mind. But, shes no longer at the outside world. She has died at the hands of another her. This was Inuyashas most frail voice, which Windchaser had ever heard. It might be the sound of rain or the sound of howling wind. It muffled the sound where the half demon beast boy buried his head deep in his knees. Inuyasha always knew that the young witch had died in Mikis hands. Actually, you dont want to leave this ce? Windchaser asked hesitantly. This time, instead, he didnt get Inuyashas reply. It slowly started raining. The idiot dog and stupid wolf stop chatting, but the surroundings were quiet enough to make it drowsy. Chapter 935 Chapter 935 Volume 9 C Chapter 155: Not Waking Up Anymore (Part 2) A few days after the rain stopped, there was no clear weather. The gloomy sky looked like a silent old pavilion. Windchaser once again awakened from the sea of ??knowledge inherited through Greedy Wolf Star. What surprised him was that Inuyasha did not appear in the Unripe Rice Vige shrine this time and even left the Unripe Rice Vige. Instead, Inuyasha came to the city. It was a wealthy family in this city. Inuyasha was rummaging through the cabs. What are you doing? Windchaser asked curiously. Looking for books. Inuyasha turned the study into a mess and had plentiful harvests in the end. He nced around, not knowing if these books were the same. So he packed everything away indiscriminately. Inuyasha ransacked many families in the city and even the lords house. When Inuyasha left this city, he had a big bundle wrapped with cloth on his back, seemingly quite satisfied. Windchaser didnt ask why Inuyasha robbed so many ancient books. But, this incident immediately informed Windchaser why the samurai and monk group pursued him when he arrived at Yan Wuyue World. This guy must have robbed a lot of families beforehand. It was probably the result of public anger. Otherwise, humans wouldnt dare to provoke demon beasts. When Inuyasha returned to the ruins of Nagatos house in Unripe Rice Vige, Windchaser discovered that Inuyasha had looted many ces in the past few days when he was busyprehending the heritage memory. There are already more than a hundred books, right? Between ying a hundred demon beasts and finding a hundred books, thetter isobviously more difficult. En, since I have vited the agreement, I will pay back ten times the price! Lets look for a thousand books! The half demon beast boy suddenly made a bold statement. Windchaser attacked maliciously, Then, dont you have to kill a thousand demon beasts? Yup. The idiot dog did not refute the stupid wolf this time. He nodded with certainty, so the stupid wolf sighed:This idiot dog is so dumb. Since that day, Windchaser had lived a life constantly invaded with danger.Is this idiot dog really nning to kill a thousand greater demon beasts? Does he not know his limit? If it werent for the sake of sharing the same body with you, I wouldnt care about your life and death. Star Power! Godspeed! Godspeed! Hmph! I should use your body to cultivate the skills in Greedy Wolf inheritance.Windchaser thought this was the only way not to suffer the bitter end of the deal! How many have we in? Nine hundred and ny-eight. Inuyasha frowned and looked back. There were a lot of corpses in the camp in front of him. Among them, there was only one greater demon beast, and the rest were underlings. How could there be so many greater demon beasts in this world? Later, Inuyasha could only have inferior demon beasts to fill the number. It was already three yearster. In other words, Windchaser had spent three years with Inuyasha in this dream. Were still short of two. Windchaser thought for a while and said, Recently, I heard that a toad called Red Mage appears in the south. Its quite strong. But, if we kill it, there will only be nine hundred, and ny-nine left. So, were still one short. But, it will be convenient for us to return to Unripe Rice Vige afterward. Oh, were almost reaching a thousand. The idiot dog demon beast muttered suddenly. After three years of blood bath, the half demon beast boy still hadnt grown much. But there was a new scar on his face. Also, he became a lot more silent. In fact, in the second half of the journey, there had been very few arguments between the idiot dog demon beast and the stupid wolf. Whats the matter? Do you have other ns? Lets just settle with this. Inuyasha shook his head and walked directly to the south. Ah! The screams sounded. The seriously injured Red Mage fell to the ground, revealing its true form, Ah. Why!? I could have lived forever! Its all because of you. I cantplete thest evolution recorded in the toad n. I will never let you go away with this. Even if I die, I will continue to curse you. Shut up. The iron sword in Inuyashas hand shed Red Mages neck. The opponent was sessfully beheaded. After this, Inuyasha returned to the abandoned ruin of Unripe Rice Vige. After staying quiet for a day, he dug out all the books stored here, put them on his back, and walked up the stairs to the Unripe Rice Vige shrine. Hey, arent we short of one? Windchaser looked at Inuyasha in surprise.Could it be that I have counted it wrong? Stupid wolf. Thank you. Step by step, the half demon beasts made tremendous progress on the path to the mountain top. Thank me for what? This was the first time Windchaser heard appreciation from the unfranked dog demon beast. It was simply inexplicable. If it werent for you, I wouldnt be able to deal with so many demon beasts that are stronger than me. A thousand demon beasts, let alone three years. Even if I were given thirty years, it may not be possible. Hmph, its just because I use you as the carrier for now. If you die suddenly, I will suffer too. Otherwise, who can care about your suicidal behavior? Arent you suicidal too? The idiot dog demon beast smiled, Egoist. Shush! It was thest step of the mountain stairs. In front of the shrine, the young witch was cleaning the courtyard. She saw the approaching Inuyasha, and she couldnt help frowning. Inuyasha, you havent died yet. The young witch said indifferently, Are you still not giving up on the item enshrines? Inuyasha scattered many ancient books on the ground behind him, There are a thousand books here. Check the numbers? It was me viting the original agreement of a hundred books, so I returned you ten folds of the original amount. You The young witch opened her lips in surprise. Inuyasha walked towards her at this time and said calmly, In the past three years, I have killed 999 demon beasts, including the General Dog who abandoned my mother. In addition, I slew that toad. We only knew each other because of it. I didnt expect it to be renamed Red Mage in recent years. It has be a lot stronger. But I killed it in the end. Including him, the total count is 999 demon beasts. Inuyasha. The young witch seemed to realize what the demon beast wanted to do next, and she suddenly became flustered, What are you going to do!? Please let me stay by your side and never leave you. Half-demon beast hugged the young witch hard, With that, I am the thousandth one. At the Unripe Rice Vige Shrine, a stone statue suddenly appeared. It was Inugami, a teenager who was once a semi-demon beast who guarded the shrine. When Inuyasha slowly changed into the Inugami statue in front of the shrine under the witchs gentle gaze, Windchaser suddenly realized:This dream doesnt belong to Chizuko Nagato, Miki, or that witch. Instead, this is Inuyashas dream. Outside the dream, the Unripe Rice Vige witch no longer exists for Inuyasha. So he would rather let himself stay in this dream forever and never wake up. Under the cherry blossom tree, Miki slowly closed the book in her hand. Then, after all the foreign consciousness popped out, she sealed the Yan Wuyue Worldpletely. Then, she nestled in the healing Eric and fell asleep. Chapter 936 Chapter 936 Volume 9 C Chapter 156: The Police Who Murders (Part 1) Even at Christmas, there were very few ces in the south where it snowed. Even if there were, it was due to the asional weather changes. Again, the urrence was infrequent. The so-called White Christmas only existed in imagination. Besides, Christmas was not a traditional holiday in this eastern country. But it does not prevent young men and women from looking forward to Christmas gifts, especially young girls and cute boys. Cute boy? The voice was filled with doubt. The location was on the city buildings roof. The person asking the question was chubby. However, his fat did not make his figure bloated but turned him into a towering, sturdy, and perhaps powerful guy. This person should be around his twenties or thirties. Lets use youth to define his age. At the same time, he was gluttonous. Even if he was talking, he kept eating, gorging down a family bucket of popcorn for more than half. After asking the question, the young man grabbed a handful of popcorn with his hand and stuffed it directly into his mouth. There were still a lot of residues stuck around his lips. Although curious, the young man didnt seem to care much about getting the answer. In fact, the guy receiving his question made a simr sigh, not answering the question. The fat youth didnt care much at the moment. He stuttered, Eric, you dont have to hurry to leave. After all, this city is the True Dragon of Divine Lands territory. The dragon is watching over this ce. If we caught her attention, it would be troublesome even for us. True Dragon of Divine Land is not as foolish as the elderly at the Michael Club. The person who the fat youth spoke to was surprisingly Eric, the only dream-eating tapir in the world and possessed incredible power. I heard about the power of True Dragon of Divine Land a long time ago, but unfortunately, I have never gotten to know her. So I dont know how the dream of the Divine Land Guardian tastes. Eric smiled slightly. Unlike the fat youth putting all his attention on eating popcorn, Eric concentrated on a small gift box in his palm. Should I open it? I advise you not to covet ??True Dragon of Divine Land, especially above thisnd. Otherwise, I wont save you. The fat youth shook his head, Even if you have already gotten a piece of the world fragment and have the qualifications to join us, youre merelypleting the test and yet to be part of us formally. You bunch are strict. Eric shook his head. The Fallen Ones The Fallen Ones? The fat youth frowned in displeasure, You are almost one of us, so dont use this prejudiced narration. We are Transcended! Eric just smiled, put away the gift box in his hand, and stood up, Its fine to be under the Dragon of Divine Lands watch since we cant avoid troubles all the time. But, if the store owner puts his eye on us, it will be worse than being troubled. You mean the club? The fat youth was only slightly intimidated with True Dragon of Divine Land, but now he went silent. Instead, he grabbed the popcorn and stuffed them into his mouth. Dong Zhuo, your mission is just to monitor me toplete the test. Eric said calmly at this time, Now my test is over, then leave. The store owner likes the city. I still rmend you to keep a low profile. En The fat youth nodded and stood up without retorting. Behind him, there was a space distortion. This was a passage leading to the dimension crack to enter the Transcendeds residence. They called this ce: Mona Sea. (TN: Mona [1 meant thinking) Eric followed Dong Zhuo into the crack. After the two disappeared, the crack slowly faded and finally healed. After they left, the sky suddenly brightened like daylight. It turned out that there was a za below. This building was a za hotel. On Christmas Eve tonight, the za had arge-scale event. The entire ce was lit with colorful lights. Magic power was an incredible power. It used to exist only in film and television or fantasy works. Professor Trevor never thought he would master it one day. In the morgue, Professor Trevor was happily absorbing the spirit bodies contained in the fresh corpses by drawing out the ritual circle recorded in Book of the Dead. These spirit bodies transformed into pure magic power gave Professor Trevor thrills. Professor Trevor seemed to be much younger, full of energy, and full of power. Of course, he knew it was just an illusion. After the absorption of spirit bodies was over, this feeling would disappear, and his body was still that old body. I envy the young body full of vitality. Professor Trevor opened his eyes and looked at Wang Yuechuan, who was sitting next to him and absorbing spirit bodies. The professor was also old, with vitality inferior to the youths. The strength of spirit bodies that he could absorb was naturally inferior to Wang Yuechuan, who was at his prime age. In the energy transformation ceremony, he could only absorb less than one-third of the amount, and Wang Yuechuan obtained the rest of it. Although Wang Yuechuan didnt deliberately snatch it during the absorption process, these transformed pure magic powers still chose the body with more vitality and potential next to the professor. An evil intent shed in Professor Trevors eyes. Professor Trevor felt it was unjust. He acquired Book of the Dead and was capable of interpreting this great ancient book, but the others reaped more benefits than him in the end. Watching Wang Yuechuan get far beyond him, he was aware that he would be eliminated once he was proven of no value. However, even if this happened in the future, Professor Trevor had no resentment. Because in his opinion, this was expected. If he were put in the same shoe, he would not be as patient as Wang Yuechuan. No one would be willing to share the ancient and mighty power recorded in the Book of the Dead. These were secrets not to be revealed even to his wife and children. The muddy professors gaze turned to the ck crystal used to carry out the ritual. He bought this crystal from Liu Zixing. It contained an extraordinary power in the same origin as Book of the Dead. Trevor felt that the magic power he had umted was enough to activate the special power in this ck crystal. -A power recorded in the Soul Scripture chapter in the Book of the Dead, which the professor had never told Wang Yuechuan. Professor Trevors eyes shed with a brilliance called greed. As long as he could capture this young body, he would not only be able to regain his youth, but he would have gained decades of lifespan out of thin air. But, more importantly, Wang Yuechuan also possessed magic power. If the professor could smoothly swallow Wang Yuechuans soul altogether, he was convinced that he would be able to improve his mastery of Book of the Dead to another level. Please dont me me, dear Wang. Youre the one sending me such a great gift in front of my eyes. Its Christmas Eve tonight. So I should give you a gift in return out of courtesy. The professor was firmed with his decision. Just like when he was trying to raise money to buy the ck crystal in Liu Zixings hand, he disregarded the opposition of his family and sold everything he could sell, even breaking thew. Professor Trevor had already begun tomunicate quietly with the special power contained in the ck crystal. Wang Yuechuan still sat on the ground ignorantly, absorbing the power of spirit bodies intently. Professor Trevor closed his eyes at the same time. He only felt that his consciousness was out of his body, watching everything in the morgue from a strange angle. His consciousness seemed to have turned into a dormant poisonous snake. The poisonous snake came out of its cave for its prey, and Wang Yuechuan was his prey. Dear Wang, be my nourishment. I will treat your body well! Trevors consciousness expanded and lunged towards Wang Yuechuans body! He even seemed to see the glory of the moment of sess! But just as his consciousness was about to plunge into Wang Yuechuans body, Wang Yuechuan, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards Trevors consciousness! Chapter 937 Chapter 937 Volume 9 C Chapter 156: The Police Who Murders (Part 2) Did he see me? Trevors consciousness was shocked. Before he even had time to think about it, he saw Wang Yuechuan sneer with disdain! Then, Wang Yuechuans arm reached out quickly, picked up the ck crystal ced on the ground, and then mmed it towards the ground! No~!!! Professor Trevors consciousness screamed agonizingly, watching the ck crystal shattered under Wang Yuechuans effort! When the ck crystal shattered, Trevors consciousness felt like suffering from dismemberment! A suction force directly sucked away his consciousness! But in the blink of an eye, Professor Trevor lost his freedom from the shackles of his body and returned to the quagmire again C the old and weak of him. It was like a run-down prison! No~!!! When he opened his eyes, the angle of view had returned to the normal vision of a human body! Professor Trevor was pale at this time and had a tingling headache. He knew that this resulted from an unsessful use of the secret technique and was bacshed by the secret technique! For Wang Yuechuan at this time, he was not even as threatening as a kid with a crowbar! Looking at Wang Yuechuans condescending indifferent eyes, Professor Trevor knew that he had failedpletely, but he was not reconciled that all this happened so quickly! It was so close to sess! How do you know? Professor Trevor was like a fleeting candle fire in the wind at this moment. His vitality suffered a lot due to this event. Seeing Professor Trevors unwilling gaze, Wang Yuechuan shook his head. He didnt say anything but bent down and reached out to touch the button on the shoulder of Professor Trevors coat. Under Professor Trevors inexplicable gaze, Wang Yuechuan tore off the button on his shoulder and then squeezed it open. Eavesdropper. Professor Trevor saw clearly what was in the cracked button. His expression was a little relieved but also a bit bitter. ,m This guy is in control of my whereabouts all the while. Professor, have you forgotten what my job is? Wang Yuechuan said indifferently, We share Book of the Dead. Do you think I didnt limit your freedom because of your capability in tranting this book? What do you want? Professor Trevors face was ashen. At this moment, he only hoped to negotiate with Wang Yuechuan. After all, only he could interpret Book of the Dead. He was betting that Wang Yuechuan dared not kill him. Book of the Dead involves too many people. Ordinary people should not possess this kind of power. Wang Yuechuans eyes were cold, Once this kind of extraordinary power is acquired by humans, it will trante to more crimes, just like Cao Yu back then. Professor Trevor, I originally had some reservations about you. Ive been waiting for you to plot against me. Unfortunately, you still cant restrain your greed in the end. This happens to you as a professor who studied till higher education, let alone those who have suffered injustices in society. I cant let this power leak and endanger this society and this country. So Im sorry. You are going to kill me! Professor Trevors voice shrieked in fear. Wang Yuechuan said calmly, Im removing the danger factors. Trevor hurriedly said, Only I can interpret Book of the Dead! If you kill me, you wont get to know its real secret! Wang Yuechuan shook his head, It doesnt matter. I have personally verified the authenticity of Book of the Dead. There will be more talents to interpret Book of the Dead in the future. Never underestimate our countrys elites. What you can do, we can do the same. Professor Trevor was taken aback. Hearing Wang Yuechuans tone, he suddenlyughed, I didnt expect you to be so loyal to the country.Hahaha!Stupid! Idiot! What can the country give you!? You idiot! It didnt give me anything. Wang Yuechuan stretched out his hand and grabbed Professor Trevors head, twisted it vigorously. Professor Trevors neck was twisted under a*crack.* Wang Yuechuan said faintly, This country has raised me. Thats enough. Professor Trevors eyes widened after his death with hints of resentment and hatred. Wang Yuechuan shook his head, put down the dead body of Professor Trevor, then frowned, thinking about how to deal with Professor Trevors death. However, the veteran police officer who was guarding the morgue outside was hypnotized. He would destroy the surveince video after he left. With that, everything was dealt with in perfection. As a master of criminal investigation, Wang Yuechuan dealt with the evidence instinctually. Since I came up with the idea, I should do it fast. Any dys will create more variables.Wang Yuechuan quickly packed everything, erased the traces of the ceremony carved on the ground, and finally lifted Professor Trevors body and walked toward the morgues door. But when he put his hand on the door handle, he was stunned.The door is locked! How could it be locked! Wang Yuechuan twisted the door handle very hard subconsciously! Dont waste your effort. I locked it! You cant get out! At the same time, a trembling voice came from outside the door to Wang Yuechuans ears. It was the voice of the old policeman who should have been hypnotized! Wang Yuechuan! I saw you kill someone! You cant escape! Turn yourself in! The old policeman said nervously at this time! Wang Yuechuan took a deep breath at this time and only felt cold all over. Firstly, the temperature in this morgue was already rtively low. Next, he felt a sense of crisis! This old police is hypnotized. This kind of hypnosis shouldnt be resolved on its own! How did he wake up? There was no doubt that he would be charged with murder under the conclusive evidence if he couldnt get out. Worse still, this was Ma Houdes home ground. In short, this was the worst situation! Wang Yuechuans mind ran rampant, thinking quickly about the countermeasures. Outside the morgue door, the old police stared at the door nervously at this time. Although it was locked, he still felt unsafe, so he brought in a table or something and blocked the door. Unexpectedly, when Im about to retire, I catch a murderer! I havent been achieving anything in my life. Am I going to retire in fame?The old police officer was thrilled. He couldnt tell whether he was afraid, nervous, or excited. He naturally didnt notice a phantom was looking at this scene interestingly behind him. There came the cynicalughter inaudible to his ear:Hehehe Chapter 938 Chapter 938 Volume 9 C Chapter 157: Lost (Part 1) Open the door. After thinking for a while, Wang Yuechuan yelled at the morgues door forthrightly. Dont even think about it! You, you, you killed someone! I will never open this door! When the old police heard Wang Yuechuans words, he became even more nervous, I dont care! This is out of my league! You just need to open the door. You wont be involved. Wang Yuechuan said calmly, You should know my origins. Im on a special mission. This is part of the mission. Mission? What mission? Murder? The old police shook his head, Right! How did you get in!? Why dont I know!? Sneaky. You must have something hiding! What! This person is a foreigner! Open the door! If you dont open the door, you cant shoulder the responsibility! Wang Yuechuan snorted coldly. His tone sounded indisputable. When the old police heard it, his heart trembled. He was almost scared to the point of moving the furniture blocking the door. I cant take charge of this. Im sorry! Since the old police was assigned to this post with no room for promotion, he had the habit of avoiding taking the me to protect himself. He would not simply take up any responsibility, I will report to my superior! You! Wang Yuechuan gritted his teeth. At this moment, no matter how calm he usually was, he almost broke out in rage. In this incident, he couldnt exin himself clearly, no matter the narration. Besides, he couldnt tell the truth to ordinary police who guarded the morgue. Even if he said so, people would only regard him as going mad! Ah! Officer Ma! Why are you here!? Suddenly, Wang Yuechuan heard the old police outside the door yell with a hint of surprise. When Wang Yuechuan listened to the words, his heart sank directly. After all, he only had chances when it came to dealing with the old police. But if it was Ma Houde, the situation was naturally different. For some reason, the rtionship between him and Officer Ma was disharmonious. Ma Houde disliked him in many aspects. So how could Officer Ma easily let him off at this time? Officer Ma was average but petty and vindictive. Wang Yuechuan realized he had no hope to talk himself out. Oh. Im getting off work, so I juste over and take a look. Whats wrong? Whats going on that makes you panic? Ma Houdes voice came outside the door. He was still not clear about what happened here. Officer Ma didnt know what was going on. He originally nned to apany Mrs. Ma for a romantic dinner tonight. With the good news of the second child, he intended to lit the passion of youth with his wife. If it werent for Lin Feng mentioning that he saw Wang Yuechuan sneaking into the morgue, Officer Ma wouldnt havee to such an inauspicious ce. I hopeing to this ce wont give me bad luck and not affect the dinner with my wifeter. As Officer Ma was still preupied with his thoughts, the old police guarding the morgue uttered words that dropped Officer Mas jaw to the ground. Officer Ma! Theres murder inside there! Officer Wang of the provincial bureau killed someone inside! He killed a foreigner! Oh, youre saying Old Wang killed someone. Ma Houde nodded, It isnt a big deal. Wait, what did you say!? Seeing Ma Houde staring in horror, the old police hurriedly said, Wang Yuechuan killed someone in the morgue! I saw it with my own eyes! There is also a video to testify! FuckWhats the situation? Ma Houdemented, looking inexplicably at the morgue door that was reinforced with furniture. Its the truth. As soon as Officer Ma heard the news, he hurriedly walked to Lin Feng, verifying those statements via the monitoring screen. At this time, Lin Feng turned his head in shock, Officer Ma, look In the video, Wang Yuechuan, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly stood up. Then, he threw something on the ground and then said a few words that frightened the old foreigner. Later, he violently murdered the foreigner! It was a tant murder! Wang Yuechuan, did you kill someone? Even though the video had shown it clearly, Ma Houde subconsciously looked towards the door and asked in a deep voice. Officer Ma had bad blood with Officer Wang all the while. But, he couldnt deny that Officer Wang was admirable in his work. Instinctively, Ma Houde didnt believe that this guy wouldmit murder. Taking a step back, Officer Wang had been cold and prideful. But, he was proficient with a bright future ahead. If he didnt go mad, why would he murder someone to ruin his nature? However, facing Ma Houdes questioning, there was no response in the morgue. If it werent that Wang Yuechuan and Professor Trevors corpse was still in the surveince video at this time, Ma Houde thought no one was in the morgue. I will surrender myself. While the weird mood permeated, Wang Yuechuan said slowly to Ma Houde and Lin Feng. He didmit the murder Ma Houde and Lin Feng looked at each other. Both saw the shock and confusion in each others eyes. The coin kept spinning between his hands. On thest seat of the second floor of the citys tourist bus, the young man with a dismayed look was leaning against the window, looking at a billboard passing in front of him. Since it was Christmas Eve, very few people were sitting on the sightseeing bus at this time. The passengers were either in pairs or groups. However, this did not mean that the surroundings were quiet. On the contrary, the surroundings were still noisy. The traffic on the road was like running water. Liu Zixing felt a little cold. The slight chill began to spread from the soles of his feet, but it was still bearable. In fact, living in this era, even beggars or homeless people on the road were somewhat resistant to the cold because the clothing was not really in short supply. But, he still had the feeling of being naked. Liu Zixing didnt dislike Christmas Eve being a holiday of foreign culture. After all, his father sent him to study abroad many years ago. During that period, he celebrated several different Christmas Eve. Compared with foreign countries, there still seemed to be somethingcking with Christmas, albeit the mood was still great. Probably, it was more of a festival for young people. But this was a holiday for the family to celebrate together. Suddenly, he flicked up the coin rotating between the two fingers. The coin rose and fell into his palm. Then, his other palm quickly covered it. Head or tail? Liu Zixing didnt open his palm to take a look, but his face turned ugly. Finally, he slowly removed his palm and nced at the coin. He just looked at it and leaned his head on the bus window again. The coin began to spin between his fingers again. It was the 37th attempt. Even if he guessed it would be the heads in all attempts, he failed to get the heads for thirty-seven times in a row. His luck had plummeted terribly. There was a traffic jam ahead, which a car ident seemed to be the cause. Liu Zixing sighed slowly, only feeling that his head was a little heavy. The wounds in his ears still felt ufortable. Everything was terrible. That was especially true after having just spent the day yesterday in the gambling hall, defeating all opponents and oveing the dangers. It felt like he had the divine favor back then, but only bad luck surrounded him at this time. Liu Zixing felt that his prime time was all over, with only decline awaiting him. Chapter 939 Chapter 939 Volume 9 C Chapter 157: Lost (Part 2) He started tossing the coin for the 38th attempt again and muttered head in his heart. After revealing the palm gently, it turned out to be the tail. Unfortunately, his wish would note true. It was the 39th attempt. When the coin flicked to the air, there was a buzzing sound. But the sound was immediately overwhelmed by the horns of the surrounding vehicles. Heads. Tsk, its still tails. Liu Zixing stood up nkly and chose to get off at this ce. The driver did not stop him. In fact, several people on the first floor of the bus had already gotten off the bus even earlier. Driver, how far am I to the south of White Cloud Road? Liu Zixing turned his head and asked before getting off the bus. Are you walking there? Its not far. It will probably take ten minutes. The driver answered casually. There was a small and famous cafe on the south of White Cloud Road, which was Liu Zixings destination. As the driver said, it was only ten minutes away. Liu Zixing quickly came to the front of the cafe. It was popr among the small circle of the rich. Although the price was high, many young men were still willing to spend on such a special night. Liu Zixing entered the door. An oing waiter was about to offer a guide, but he shook his head and refused it. He just walked straight in one direction. There were no strict dress codes to entuate the luxury quality of this ce. There was no rule stating that one must wear formal clothes to enter. Liu Zixing walked past several tables and finally came to the corner. A woman was sitting here early, wearing sunsses, with a cup of coffee ordered. She looked at the time on the phone from time to time, as if waiting for someone. She gradually became anxious until Liu Zixing arrived. The woman had a clear sight since Liu Zixing approached from a distance. She quickly took off her sunsses. Liu Zixing finally came to her. He hesitated for a moment before saying, Oops, there was a traffic jam. Get seated first. The woman hurriedly said in a low volume. After Liu Zixing sat down, she hurriedly said, Whats the matter? I dont have much time. I lied to my mother that I needed to deal with some house affairs, so I came out. I have to go back quickly. Liu Zixing looked at the woman in front of him. It was his wife. Liu Zixing was in a bitter mood. He didnt hold high hopes for this woman to see him, but he still made a phone call. Unexpectedly, she still agreed to meet. Liu ZIxing had thousands of words stuck on his throat at this moment. In the end, Liu Zixing smiled bitterly, Thank you foring out to meet me, I thought The woman put up aplicated expression. She shifted her gaze slightly and sighed under Liu Zixings gaze, After all, we were married. Im not cold-blooded. Our child Our child is quite well but recently has been coughing a little at night and cant sleep. Mom said this child is afflicted with whooping cough. We need to treat the illness slowly. Liu Zixing smiled and said, When I was a child, my health was poor. This kid is just like me, but he will get used to the coughs, and he will get better when he grows up. The child just got to exercise more. I dont usually see you exercise, though? The woman had a natural and calm smile, but this smile faded quickly. Liu Zixing felt that there was still a passion between him and his wife. He suddenly understood that even if he lost the qualification to have family affection, his wife treated him with more than just family affection. Perhaps, love was still there, but what he did in the past disappointed them. So, he quietly closed the door and hid. Lets not talk about anything else. Why do you ask me out today? Is my mother doing fine? Liu Zixing thought for a while, then suddenly asked. Its okay, but she hasnt been able to eat much recently. Thepanys affairs overwhelm her. The woman shook her head, I used to think that my mom was just a youngdy who knows nothing. I didnt expect her to take charge of thepany again. Her means are harsh. She doesnt seem like the same person. Thepany came to the scale today with the hard work of my mom and my dad. Liu Zixing shook his head, She is a strong woman, but after she had me as a baby, she slowly changed. But, I have always let her down. The woman suddenly looked at Liu Zixing, gritted her teeth, and said, Zixing, your ears Liu Zixing pulled his hat down a little and shook his head. Mom is still soft-hearted. The woman lowered her voice, Perhaps she gets angry at you this time, so she wants to teach you a lesson. Even the ruthless lion doesnt eat their cubs, let alone she is your biological mother. After a while, when mom calms down, I can She had never seen Liu Zixing in such a deste state. She didnt know if she had an illusion. This man who had been sleeping next to her pillow seemed to be ten years old after a few days of absence. En, that will be great. Liu Zixing nodded softly. If that could happen, that would be naturally the best. It was just that only he knew that this was impossible. How could the things that he sold in the first ce remain? He felt some of his wifes remaining emotions towards him, and he was not willing to make her too disappointed and in pain. Perhaps, in his wifes thoughts, he would be forgiven by Mrs. Liu one day and turned over a new leaf. He would return to Lius house and lived a happy ever after. Maybe the wives have thismon wish, right? On this special day, even if he knew that such a wish wouldnte true, he didnt want to point it out and let it seep into his dream. By the way, can you put this into thepanys ount? Liu Zixing slowly pushed out a check toward his wife. The amount on the cheque surprised his wife. She stared at her husband inconceivably, as if she was exhausting her mind, trying to guess where he got this considerable wealth. Dont worry, although its not a legitimate source, it wont be investigated. Liu Zixing said softly, You only need to ask around before getting the name of the ount. Four Seasons Group is not a smallpany. The money isnt a lot, but treat it aspensation for what I owe over the years. With this funding, I believe thepany will develop better. I will leave first. Liu Zixing got up and left. The wife held the cheque and watched him leaving. She wanted to open her mouth several times to have Liu Zixing stay. It was only when Liu Zixings back was about to disappear in front of the cafes door, she suddenly stood up, Zixing! Liu Zixing paused and finally pushed the door to leave. Liu Zixing walked out of the cafe and looked up on the street. He heard that the air in winter should be cleaner, but he didnt see many stars, with even the Big Dipper being faint. Heughed at himself and took the coin out of his pocket. With a flick of his thumb, the rotating coin fell on his arm. He murmured in his heart:Heads. When he opened his palm, it was still the tail. This was the 53th attempt. He still lost in the end. Chapter 940 Chapter 940 Volume 9 C Chapter 158.1: Heres A CD From The Past (Part 1) Lang Yong! Greetings to the young master! Lang Wu! Greetings to the young master! The two Wolf Warriors still had pale faces, but the two Wolf Warriors immediately got up and greeted Zixing. They were taught from young to be loyal to Greedy Wolf ns Young Master Zixing and dedicate their lives to her. Great work, you guys. Zixing looked at the two Greedy Wolf n warriors with a lot of emotions. She came out of the teaus Greedy Wolf n. After several twists and turns of events, she was only left with these two injured warriors. Her mission ended terribly. The Greedy Wolf n warriors were telling Zixing what happened after the river bank battle that day. After hearing that Young Master Zixing was seriously injured, they couldnt help but me themselves. Brother Windchaser, thanks for saving my young master! Lang Yong looked at the anxious Windchaser standing behind Zixing at this time, showing a grateful smile, In the future, you will be my Lang Yongs brother. If you are in trouble, I wille to your rescue! If you do not do things that are unfavorable to the Greedy Wolf n, I will shoulder everything in this world for you! On the one hand, he was grateful to this little demon beast for helping the young master. Such a great kindness deserved Greedy Wolf ns repayment. On the other hand, Lang Yong assessed Windchasers appearance as a demon beast child. Such a child wouldnt stir up anything. He boasted without reservations and stress! Windchaser looked at Lang Yong in surprise. Can you shoulder everything? When he faced these Greedy Wolf n members, his mood wasplicated. He had activated the Greedy Wolf Stars inheritance. Although it would take quite some time to digest it, Windchaser was clear about the rtionship between Greedy Wolf n and Greedy Wolf Star from the knowledge that he managed to sort out. Greedy Wolf n was the Greedy Wolf Stars guardian. Young Master Zixing was a name inherited for generations in Greedy Wolf n, which had the highest status among Greedy Wolf n. But this was also limited in the Greedy Wolf n only. If Zixing was like an emperor in Greedy Wolf n, Greedy Wolf Star was the faith for Greedy Wolf n. Young Master Zixing was the priest of each generation of Greedy Wolf Star. Windchaser even believed that as long as he proved that he was the current Greedy Wolf Star, whether it was Zixing or the Wolf Warriors, their attitude towards him would change a lot. In the ancient Greedy Wolf Star memory inheritance, there was such a memory. In the prosperous era of the demon beast race, hundreds of thousands of Greedy Wolf n warriors bowed down beside Greedy Wolf Star and made a submission gesture. Each generation of Greedy Wolf Star watched over all beings like a higher being. Although they werent as good as True Dragon of Divine Land, they were not far behind. Greedy Wolf Star was the Greedy Wolf ns faith, like a totem. If Greedy Wolf Star issued themand, the Greedy Wolf n even dared to conquer the world. Even in the face of True Dragon of Divine Land, they would not be timid at all. In the memory of Greedy Wolf Stars inheritance, there was a record of a particr generation of Greedy Wolf assaulting the True Dragon of Divine Land of the same generation. The Greedy Wolf n was a fearless n that value glory more than life. Windchaser suddenly remembered the previous agreement with Mo Xiaofei, albeit having its nature being a joke. When he and Mo Xiaofei could represent the two races Greedy Wolf n was one of the core bloodlines of the ancient demon beast n. As long as Windchaser revealed his identity as Greedy Wolf Star, he had a chance to enter the golden pagoda of the Divine Land demon beast n. Brother Windchaser! Brother Windchaser! Lang Yongs voice buzzed. Huh? What? Windchaser was taken aback for a moment but recollected his thoughts in embarrassment. When Lang Yong and Lang Wu saw this, they couldnt help but smile. This little demon beast probably didnt expect life toe easy and got a little scared when he received our promises. However, he is most likely overwhelmed with excitement. Lang Yong coughed lightly, Brother Windchaser, we are naturally serious about our previous promises. But I also hope you dont stir up trouble overbearingly because of this. If you do something hical, we both will not forgive you! Windchaser chuckled awkwardly, subconsciously suppressing the desire to prove that he was Greedy Wolf Star. Well, Windchaser is still just a child. Zixing said calmly and thenmanded, Lang Yong, Lang Wu, you both continue to recover from your injuries here, but I need to see Young Master Long in person. After arriving in this veterinary hospital, Zixing learned from Lang Yong that the True Dragon of Divine Land was not there. Young Master Long was in the office instead. Young Master Long seemed to have a deep rtionship with Divine Land Master Long, even suspected to be Master Longs illegitimate daughter. Zixing didnt dare to neglect such a big shot. She recollected her thoughts and mood, ready to visit her. If there is nothing else, you may do as you wish. Zixing opened the door and walked out. After taking a step, she remembered the promise Lang Yong had made to Windchaser. She thought about it for a moment and suddenly took off a small jade pendant on her. Here, take this jade pendant. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can take it to the teau. My Greedy Wolf n will naturally protect you. Ah, no Windchaser originally wanted to refuse. But, he epted it after remembering that Zixing was a firm person. It was not that Windchaser wanted to take shelter in Greedy Wolf n, but this jade pendant seems to be something Zixing put close to her. Zixing didnt know what Windchaser was thinking. After tidying her outfits a bit, she walked slowly towards an office in the direction Lang Yong instructed. Watching Zixing leave and remembering what she had just said, Windchaser sighed again in his heart: It seems that Im still a child in Zixings eyes. If I prove that I am Greedy Wolf Star, Zixing will naturally have apletely different attitude towards me, right? But thats not what I want. While in the meantime In the office, a cup of coffee was brewed, and a cigarette was lit. A little girl leaned on the table like azy person, squinting at the surveince video. She held her stomach andughed, watching the conversation between the Greedy Wolf n with Windchaser. These dumbos. If they know that Windchaser is the current Greedy Wolf Star, their facial expressions will be funny. But watching Zixing walking slowly towards the office on the screen, the little girl couldnt help but get annoyed. Those two Wolf Warriors were musclehead and simple-minded. It was easy to fool them. But the Greedy Wolf ns Young Master Zixing should be witty. The knock on the door came soon afterward. Long Xiruo frowned, poking her fingers at the beads left by Gui Qianyi on the side of the table, finally dispelling the idea of ??using the beads. It was too much of a sacrifice to use her blood to meet Greedy Wolf n Young Master Zixing. Excuse me, is Young Master Long there? Facing Zixings slightly respectful voice outside the door, Long Xiruo cleared her throat. She quickly put away the ashtray on the table before calmly saying: Come in. Come in! Old Liu lowered his head, looking at the documents on the desk seriously. It was tough being the leader of a police station. Moreover, he wasnt someone who abused his high position and did nothing all day long. On the contrary, it wasmon for him to work overtime every day until ten oclock in the evening. Chapter 941 Chapter 941 Volume 9 C Chapter 158: Heres A CD From The Past (Part 2) The leaders had their fair share of bitterness with the subordinates not necessarily knowing it. I heard that tonight is Christmas Eve. Should I go back to apany my son earlier? Old Liu was lucky to have a son during his elder age. The son was precious to him. Just when he thought about it, Old Liu saw Ma Houde walk in with a gloomy face. What is the trouble? Didnt he ask for leave and leave work early to apany his wife? Ma Houde sat without saying a word, staring at Old Liu with an ugly face. Old Liu didnt know how long he hadnt seen Ma Houde in this expression. His heart trembled slightly. Im getting off work soon. Old Liu quickly stood up and packed up the documents, Lets talk tomorrow. Oh, no, we can talk about it next week! Im not free tomorrow. I have a meeting. Sit! Ma Houde hit the table. Slow down! We can talk! I just bought this tablest month. Its expensive. Old Liu looked at Ma Houde in fear and said weakly. I! Fuck Ma Houde was speechless, looking at this guys timid character. Nevertheless, Ma Houde was still aware that Old Liu had been helpful. Otherwise, life would get more demanding. Officer Ma sighed immediately. He looked at Old Liu and said solemnly, Old Liu, we probably cant get off work today! Why? Dont you want to apany your wife for dinner? Ma Houde revealed, Wang Yuechuan killed someone! It just a murder. People get killed every day. Whats the big deal? Wait, who was it?? Wang Yuechuan! Ma Houde said one word at a time, Hemitted-murder-in-the-morgue! We have subdued him! Old Liu copsed in his chair with fright. The time in the east was always earlier than the time in the west. In the east, when the time had quietly arrived at night, some areas might still be in the daytime in the west. On a quiet road in a foreign country, Tu Jiaqing, dressed in simple and in clothes, rode a bicycle slowly. While listening to the music on her phone, she hummed a simple melody in leisure. There were a lot of things in the basket at the front of the bicycle. Soon after, the bicycle stopped in front of a small but distinct manor. In front of the manor, there was a small wooden sign Angel Welfare Institute written on it. This manor amodated many homeless or abandoned children. About half a year ago, this manor was still empty, and now it was home to many homeless children. It came from the effort of Tu Jiaqing and her sister Tu Jiaya. They just wanted to do something, maybe for the greater good, or perhaps, this kind of life was much better. Tu Jiaqing hugged the contents of the bicycle basket, then came to the mailbox in front of the manor. She took out the contents of the mailbox and walked towards the manor. In the courtyard outside the manor, a group of children was sitting next to a woman holding an acoustic guitar. They were singing softly. Sister Jiaqing! The children realized Tu Jiaqing had returned at once and quickly gathered around. The children knew that Tu Jiaqing was out today to buy delicious food. Tonight, they would prepare Christmas dinner! Come here. Lets divide these candies first! But you must follow the rules. You cant take for surplus. Got it? Tu Jiaqing smiled happily and put down the box containing the candies. She let the children sort the sweets out and then began to organize todays harvest. What did you buy? Tu Jiaya smiled and came to her sisters side with the guitar. I bought a lot of great things! Tu Jiaqing didnt look back. The grocery store owner in town also gave me a bottle of pine nuts. We can drink some in the evening. The sister smiled. She had never anticipated having such a life before. It was a life with fulfillment. Hey, what is this? Tu Jiaya saw a small box among the items pile. It was tied with a ribbon, seemingly a gift box, Whose gift is it? Oh, a gift? Tu Jiaqing looked surprised, I think I got it from the mailbox. I dont know who sent it. Tu Jiaya smiled and said, Perhaps it is from the town. Lets open it and take a look. With this orphanage opened up, many people in the town became friendly to the foreign sisters and often sent gifts. Today was Christmas. It wasnt too much of a surprise to receive gifts. Sister Tu Jiaqing slowly opened the box. My sister was a little curious and asked, Whats inside? Sister, its a CD. Tu Jiaqing blinked her eyes. Her face was filled with doubts. She carefully took the CD out of the box, puzzled, But, sister, have you ever seen this album? Tu Jiaqing was naturally familiar with every album her sister released, whether it was a digital music album or a CD album. However, the CD album was something she had never seen before. So naturally, she became curious. Tu Jiaya frowned and took a closer look, How could this CD? Strange, it was recorded before I left and it hasnt been finished yet, let alone published? Sister, can we listen to it? Tu Jiaqing asked suddenly. Tu Jiaya nodded. The two sisters hurriedly walked into the manor, took out the CD yer, and put the CD in. The soft melody apanied by the perfect female voice slowly sounded in the empty house. Sister, this song is You wrote it. Have you forgotten? Tu Jiaya smiled, It is the first song you created on your website. I wanted to surprise you. But I didnt expect it not to be published in the end. It was a pity. Its not a pity! Tu Jiaqing whispered, You can sing. Thats enough. Silly child. The children came to the sisters one by one in the house. Everyone quietly listened to the singing on the turntable. Sister, do you think this gift? Shh Tu Jiaya gently ced a finger on her lips, motioning not to speak. What they needed to do was to keep quiet of it. Chapter 942 Chapter 942 Volume 9 C Chapter 159: Keep Each Other in the Heart (Part 1) Old Ma and Old Liu were in the office, smoking one cigarette after another. It far exceeded the exhaust fans capability to refresh the air in the office. Old Liu mmed the cigarette he smoked halfway into the ashtray full of cigarette butts, staring at Ma Houde, and said, Did he really say that? Ma Houde nodded and said, His lips are sealed. He just said that he had a mission with him. At that time, he had no choice but to deal with the foreign old man in that situation. Mission? He did it out of the situation. Old Liu frowned, Is the old foreign man a spy? What kind of mission does Wang Yuechuan have with him? Will Ie to you if I knew? Ma Houde rolled his eyes. I dont think he is willing to disclose anything. His lips are sealed tightly. Moreover, he isnt afraid either. I dont know if he is on a special mission. Wang Yuechuan is from the province. Although we dont have the authority to interfere with him, he did murder in our territory. Old Liu shook his head and suddenly asked, Did he request anything? Like requesting to make a phone call. Nope. Ma Houde shook his head and said, As soon as he walked out of the morgue, I immediately arrested him, searched everything on his body, and then locked him up. What does he have? Old Liu curiously asked, Also, have we identified the old foreigner? I found the old mans identity certificate. I asked Lin Feng to check on it. There should be news soon. Ma Houde said quickly, As for him, I didnt find any suspicious item. Theres just a wallet, key, cell phone, etc. There is also a weird book. Apart from these, there is only a pile of stones. Lin Feng said they are crystals. A pile of crystals? Book? What book? I dont know. It should be a foreignnguage. Officer Ma shrugged. With his academic qualifications, he could only recognize 26 English letters. Ma Houde suddenly said, By the way, I also watched the video. This kid and the old foreign man were in the morgue as if they were messing up with something. They painted a pattern on the ground and sat for a long time like a ritual. Ritual? Old Liu opened his mouth wide. Like a cult? ? Is this old foreign man a terrorist? Old Lius fingers trembled. It was natural toe into this deduction. Not long ago, probably before The Golden Week, there was a cruel case of serial homicides in the gymnasium. The murderer caught had escaped. It wasbeled as a terrorist attack at that time. He didnt know if these two incidents were rted. Im not sure. The information we have is too little. Old Liu, do you think you should call the person in the province to ask? Ma Houde asked sternly. Old Liu threw a troubled look at Ma Houde. He was about to retire from the frontline. He believed in the principle of inaction. He only intended to live his life safely, but he didnt want to encounter any major events. But this matter had strayed his path. Okay, you should head out first. Ill make a call, give a report, and reassess the situation. Old Liu sighed. Knowing that with Ma Houdes character, he knew he would be involved. Unexpectedly, Ma Houde walked out of Old Lius office. Lin Feng hurried over and said in a panic, Bad news, Officer Ma! Wang Yuechuan fled! What!? Ma Houdes eyes widened, Did you let him go? Fuck! Officer Ma, you cant wrong me like that! Then, tell me, how did he escape from the detention center? I witnessed him detained with my own eyes! Ma Houde was angered! Lin Feng said resignedly, I dont know. The guard officer fainted outside the cell. I went to the monitoring room to investigate. Unfortunately, all the people inside also fainted, and the monitoring records were destroyed. What about the recordings of the murder? Ma Houde asked hurriedly. The surveince recording during that period was also deleted. Lin Feng was helpless with it. Seeing that Ma Houde was going to be mad, he quickly said, But I have made a copy beforehand just in case. Ma Houde clutched his head hard, He cant do so much alone. Is there anyone else helping him? It shouldnt be, didnt hee here alone? While speaking, Ma Houde pushed open the door of Old Lius office with a gloomy expression. He saw Old Liu frowning and looking at him. Old Liu put the phone down and said, The higher-ups wanted us to escort Wang Yuechuan over immediately. If he resists midway, were allowed to shoot him to death! But he escaped! After a nce behind him, Wang Yuechuan immediately adjusted his walking posture, trying to keep himself as calm as possible. He got in a taxi calmly. After casually telling the driver a destination, he closed the door. He closed his eyes and leaned on the back seat, adjusting his breathing. He almost sprinted out of the police station at speed typical of a 100 meters sport. No wonder Cao Yu could take things out from the evidence room calmly with no one realizing him even until he left. So, this is the mysterious magic power from Book of the Dead. Wang Yuechuans breathing had gradually calmed down. Then, he began to think about everything that happened in the morgue. In fact, choosing to surrender was not the best way to get out of trouble. The best solution was to use the magic power to hypnotize Ma Houde and others on the spot, destroy every piece of evidence, and even make Ma Houde temporarily forget what happened. It was possible at first. But, he received a call at the time. Wang Yuechuan didnt know why the call was such a coincidence that it took ce at that moment. Seeing the name disyed on the caller ID, Wang Yuechuan epted the call. Chief, whats the matter? I happen to be in trouble right now. Please make the long story short if you can. Wang Yuechuan knew in his heart that Book of the Dead would take a long time to exin, and it was not the best time to exin it. Trouble? What is the trouble? Do you need my support? I can resolve it. Wang Yuechuan quickly replied. At this time, he still nned to hypnotize the witnesses, leave, and head back to the provincial bureau to report the matter. Thats great. The voice on the other end of the phone was a little lowered, Wang Yuechuan, listen. After you resolve your current troubles, I want you to stop all your work immediately. I have one important mission for you. What mission? Wang Yuechuan frowned. What timing! Wang Yuechan wasnt troubled but puzzled. Only he and the person on the phone knew this phone ID. It was the only channel for the two tomunicate secretly, and the voice was still familiar. Where are you now? Are you in the city where you were assignedst time? Im still here. Thats fine. Go to this ce as soon as possible. I need you to meet someone, and I will let this person wait for you for two days. What you have to do next is to cooperate unconditionally. The secret code is Suddenly opening his eyes, Wang Yuechuan looked at the retreating scenery around him. Although there were many things he couldnt figure out in his mind, he decided to go to the agreed ce first and meet the person arranged for him. Chapter 943 Chapter 943 Volume 9 C Chapter 159: Keep Each Other in the Heart (Part 2) He seldom heard the chiefs eager tone unless something major happened. Wang Yuechuan patted the book of Book of the Dead he retrieved gently. He had now hidden the book in his clothes. Since the book carried much significance, he would not even dare to expose it if he hadnt seen the chief in person. Only by personally verifying this matter in front of that person could he exin everything. He also knew that his higher-ups werent united, and he had a few enemies there. Sir, how long until we reach the Lanling Mansion? Wang Yuechuan asked the driver in a low volume. Thats hard to determine, boss. The driver didnt look back. Look at the timing. Were in the rush hour! Besides, tonight is Christmas Eve. Many people are leaving their house to hang out! By the way, boss, are you looking for fun somewhere? Im actually a little tired. Please call me when I arrive, replied Wang Yuechuan perfunctorily. Basically, Luo Qiu did not expect to arrive in the present situation. The event took ce like the male protagonist of some popr novels on the Inte. A few beautiful women followed the MC. Eachdy carried their shopping spoils in their hands. To be more precise, Subeditor Rens harvest was the most fruitful. One-third of it was Li Zis loot: snacks. The thoughtful maid was to reduce the burden of her master. Hence, even though Subeditor Ren patted her chest and promised that she would pay for whatever she wanted to buy, the maid still didnt choose anything. Why had it be like this? Obviously, it was supposed to be a meal. But it turned into shopping in the mall before the meal. Dont me me! How did I know that there were so many people eating at that restaurant? We had to queue for two hours after we got into the queue! ,m While saying this, Ren Ziling was in a jewelry store. The salesdy gave a few options to choose from. Li Zi didnt seem to be interested in these things. Instead, she was waiting for her Fruit Parfait in front of a milk tea shop nearby. As for the maid, she was casually browsing the cabs of other jewelry stores. You dont seem to have a habit of wearing jewelry? Luo Qiu nced at the various bags he put on the ground. If there were more purchases, he had to carry this with his neck. Boss Luo did not want that to happen, whether it was spiritually or physically. Yes, I dont have the habit! Ren Zilingined, Who said I bought it for myself? I bought it for You Ye! By the way, does this ne look good? Dont look at me stunned like a piece of wood. Give me some advice? For her? Luo Qiu was a little surprised. Ren Ziling rolled her eyes and said in annoyance, She is such a good future daughter-inw. Do you have aint for me to give her something? Its so difficult to choose. I dont think these fit her well enough. How long could I stay with her? Luo Qiu quietly watched Ren Ziling worrying about the options. Soon, he would leave the city and would not return for a while. -In the pretense of studying abroad. Luo Qiu didnt know what changes the club would bring to this city. But one thing was sure: More and more non-human customers woulde to the door in the future, excluding the previous human customers. Many incredible things happened, and they urred in the same ce. Perhaps, that would attract the attention of the world one day. Undoubtedly, Luo Qiu could easily suppress this. It was just that Ren Zilings soul was so beautiful. Gorgeous with seven colors like a ze. Yes! Ren Zilings eyes suddenly lit up at this time. She stood up and pulled You Ye over. Under the maids curious gaze, she picked a silver-white ring from the jewelry box. Then, she put it on You Yes slender middle finger with a smile, This is just right! Thats it! You Ye nced at the master, only to see Luo Qiu nodded gently. She then epted it. Of course, these actions did not hide from Subeditor Rens keen eyes. You! Are you his girlfriend or a worker? Do you still need to look at this kids face when you take my things? Ren Ziling hummed, You know what. This kid is too bad. I have to help you lecture him properly! I will cherish this gift. When the maid saw the gift, she put her fingers away. She held her hand to her chest and said softly. These words made Subeditor Rens anger subsided. She rolled her eyes but picked up another ring from the jewelry box. She grabbed Luo Qius hand directly and put the ring on. You cantin that I dont give you two Christmas gifts! Ren Ziling raised her head slightly. Luo Qiu looked at the silver-white ring fastened to his finger, a little startled. Ren Ziling grabbed You Yes hand and Luo Qius hand at this time, put them together, and whispered, Good things are in pairs. These rings are in pairs too. Keep each other in the heart. Dont forget that. On a winter night, Ren Zilings hands grabbed Luo Qiu and You Yes hands, making them warmer. Where did you copy the phrase? Boss Luo took a deep breath and said something that ruined the romance. Aunt Ren pursed her lips in a daze, resisting the urge to beat Luo Qiu violently. Instead, she pushed the two of them out, Go! Go and see if its our turn! I will pay the bills here! Miss Ren is so nice. Rubbing her fingers slowly on the ring, the maid walked beside the boss. Luo Qiu hummed softly. He stopped, turned to look at You Ye, and whispered, We will leave in a few days. You Ye was a little surprised. The original n was to celebrate the Chinese New Year and leave after school in the UK reopened in the uing year. It had be a lot earlier. But the maid didnt ask why. She just nodded gently. Chapter 944 Chapter 944 Volume 9 C Chapter 160: Three Questions Leading To Despair (Part 1) It wasnt until she met Young Master Long that Zixing was sure that what Lang Yong and Lang Wu said was true. Young Master Long looked like a little human girl, but she exuded the dragons spiritual qi at the same time. Her dragon blood wasnt tainted but had a pure dragon spiritual qi in it. As the Greedy Wolf n Young Master, Zixings perception was much sharper than Lang Yongs and Lang Wus. She didnt quite believe Lang Yongs argument that Young Master Long might be the True Dragon of Divine Lands illegitimate child. Compared to this spection, Zixing had other things upying her mind. In the ancient heritage of Greedy Wolf n, there was a record of Divine Lands True Dragon. It was the result of a talent in the Greedy Wolf n who drew his sword to the True Dragon of Divine Land in the long history. Hence, the Greedy Wolf n had more knowledge about True Dragon of Divine Land than other demon beast ns through that incident. The title True Dragon of Divine Land didnt directly refer to the dragon race. Hence, its difference from the ancient dragon n should be acknowledged. To be more precise, True Dragon of Divine Land was the dragon vein at Divine Land. A dragon vein that could suppress the fortune spanned thousands of years beneath the Divine Land. True Dragon of Divine Land was born from this dragon vein. They were selected as the carrier to roam the mortals world and be the guardian of the Divine Land. Is this Young Master Long the next generations True Dragon? If this is the case, is Master Long facing any problem now? Young Master Long ims to be the sessor of Master Long. From the spiritual qis point of view, Im afraid she is much more robust than Mo Xiaofei. When Zixing assessed Young Master Long, Young Master Long naturally did the same to Young Master Zixing from the Greedy Wolf n. Long Xiruo had been through grand asions. Even if all the great demon beast kings in the world came to her, she would still be unfazed. Hence, she wasnt intimidated by the Greedy Wolf n Young Master at all. It was just that Long Xiruo felt like her secret was seen through under the girls gaze. Long Xiruo said calmly, So, you are the Greedy Wolf ns Young Master Zixing. Zixing nodded. Before she figured out the Young Master Longs identity, she nned to maintain as much respect as possible for the Divine Lands good faith. Lang Yong once said that Young Master Long is Master Longs sessor. Sessor? Long Xiruo replied. Long Xiruo had been thinking about exining her existence before she found a way to retrieve her appearance. She gave a strict order to Mo Xiaofei not to reveal it. The only other person who knew it was Gui Qianyi. Old Tortoise understood the seriousness of the matter, so naturally, he wouldnt speak about it. During these times, she either appeared as Gui Qianyis disciple or as a suspected descendant of Xuan Yuan Royal Family. Although she managed to buy time with this, it would pose her problem if she had to face more demon beasts and even the country leader in the end. Worse still, she didnt know why she couldnt recover despite the fact that a long time had passed. The Divine Lands True Dragon was in desperation. What could she do? Would she head back to the store and scold the profiteers (the club) again? What if they turn her into a baby girl? It turns out to be the True Dragon Saintess. Zixing put on a stern face and greeted respectfully, Greedy Wolf Zixing greets Your Majesty Dragon Saintess! If the True Dragons sessor were a male, that would be the Dragons Son; if the sessor were a female, she would be Saintess. This was a tradition passed down since ancient times. Lets cut into the chase. Long Xiruo didnt bother to care about her current identity. It would be fine as long as she could bluff it. I heard from your underlings that your group came out of the teau and are heading to Mount Tai. An unknown person attacked you on the way to the altar with the Greedy Wolf ns secret treasure snatched away. Then you were injured with your whereabouts unknown. That was a shame. Zixing sighed while admitting her defeat, I underestimated the enemy and came into this situation. Sorry for the poor performance, Dragon Saintess. Long Xiruo shook her head, Young Master Zixing inherits the Yin Greedy Wolfs power and is also the priest for Greedy Wolf n. Your strength is on an equal level to the greater demon beast king. Although you are young, youre apanied by the Greedy Wolf ns warriors. Yet, the opponent gets to leave in peace. The opponent should be formidable. Do you know the origin of the opponent? I only know its a woman with white hair. Zixing frowned and said, She uses a weird de. But its not like the magic tools the Divine Lands cultivators crafted. This mysterious woman has an oriental face. Judging from her bone structure, she is young, most likely not over 30 years old. Long Xiruo lowered her head and pondered for a while, then said abruptly, Do you remember the opponents face? Zixing nodded, then took a nce at the office desk. She said directly, Dragon Saintess, can I borrow a paper and pen? Go ahead. Long Xiruo nodded. She recalled Lang Yongs ability as a soul painter. Young Master Zixing should be, too, right? Zixing pulled out a piece of A4 paper, took a pencil, and began to draw a detailed outline. Looking at Zixings professional craft, Long Xiruo breathed a sigh of relief. En! She seems to be proficient. Young Master Zixing had elegant mannerisms. Such a young girl was unique among the Greedy Wolf n, which was known to be a warmonger n. Those brave and ruthless warriors did a great job in nurturing an excellent young master. I think you have a trace of Buddhahood in you. Have you ever cultivated Buddhism? Long Xiruo suddenly asked. Zixing said slowly, I studied Buddhism for some time with the Buddhist of the previous generation at the Holy Pce Lhasa in the teau. Long Xiruo nodded and said nonchntly, Yin Greedy Wolf is the inheritance dedicated to Young Master Zixing. If every Young Master Zixing cant meet the contemporary Greedy Wolf Star, the Yin Greedy Wolfs vicious qi will eventually swallow the person. It will not end well. It seems that after countless years of lessons, the Greedy Wolf n turns smarter. Your n seems to realize that learning Buddhism cleanses Yin Greedy Wolfs vicious qi from the inside. Hmph, it seems that the results are not bad. Long Xiruo did not feel vicious qi from Yin Greedy Wolf in Zixing, and the Yin Greedy Wolfs power was quite pure. Also, Yin Greedy Wolf was dormant now, most likely due to the previous injury. That was enough to impress Long Xiruo. Dragon Saintess praises me too much, said Zixing calmly. She then stopped drawing and sent the A4 paper in front of Long Xiruo. Long Xiruo took a look, and her expression became a little weird. Theres messy hair and thick lips. The nose seems to be upright, but the eyes are too big. Is this an alien or an Asian youngdy? Fuck! This girl is one hell of a soul painter! Has Dragon Saintess ever met this person? Zixing looked solemnly. After all, it was rted to the whereabouts of the ns secret treasure. Long Xiruo folded the A4 paper and slowly said, I have no impression of her, but I will help you pay attention to this person. As long as she is still in Divine Land, she wont escape. Of course, Zixing would not think that the Dragon Sage was exaggerating. If Dragon Saint releases the news that she was looking for someone in the name of Divine Land Master Long, there would naturally be countless demon beasts willing to investigate it to earn the True Dragons favor. Even the official organization in this country would mobilize the local forces to find the person. Zixing thanks Dragon Saintess in advance. Zixing bowed, If we can find the secret treasure in the future, Zixing will pay a visit again. Thank you, Dragon Saintess. Dragon Saintesss status wasnt as prominent as the True Dragon of Divine Land. Hence, having the Greedy Wolf ns gratitude was the utmost respect from Zixing. Lets wait till you return. Long Xiruo waved her hand, Now you and your subordinates are injured. Please stay in the hospital for treatment during this period. I will prepare some medicine for you. Thank you, Dragon Saintess. Zixing nodded. She nned to recuperate too. Divine Land Master Longs hospital was naturally a safer ce. Who dared to offend this ce? Nothing, just go and rest. Long Xiruo shook her head, You must have a lot to catch up with your subordinates. Zixing suddenly asked, Dragon Saintess, Zixing wants to show Master Long something face to face. I wonder if she She wont be back for a short time. Long Xiruo casually said, She has gone overseas to collect medicine. If you have anything else, you can tell me. If it is imperative, I can contact her with a secret technique. Zixing thought about it and then talked about the bizarre encounter in the movie theater and everything that happened in the Yan Wuyue World. Long Xiruo listened to the story intently. When she heard about the world fragment, her breathing became a little faster. It became difficult for her to keep calm. She did not interrupt Zixings narrative, but listened attentively. Chapter 945 Chapter 945 Volume 9 C Chapter 160: Three Questions Leading To Despair (Part 2) Lanling Mansion was not a hotel but a high-end lounge selling red wine. After the taxi stopped, Wang Yuechuan paid and walked into the Lanling Mansion with his head down. Following the instructions of the person arranged to him, Wang Yuechuan soon arrived in one of the private booths in the Lanling Mansion. He knocked on the door with his body tense to prepare for anything that could happen. Come in. The door is not locked. It was a slightly hoarse, low-pitched mans voice. Wang Yuechuan pushed the door directly in. On the sofa in the center of the wine-tasting booth, he saw a man with an average face that tended to be easily ignored in the crowd. He was swirling the goblet in his hand. Wang Yuechuan frowned. This man looked like he was in his thirties. Although he seemed rather ordinary, his demeanor was not simple. Wang Yuechuan whispered the secret code. The man quickly replied and smiled slightly, The man said that you happened to encounter a little trouble. I thought I would have to wait here for at least one day. I didnt expect you toe here soon. Thats unexpected. It was just an ident. Wang Yuechuan shook his head, then said sternly, How do I address you? Take a seat first. The man pointed to a single sofa next to him and began to pour red wine into an empty ss. The consumption here can be reimbursed. If we dont drink, it will be a waste. I dont drink during missions. Wang Yuechuan sat but refused the other partys invitation. If I said, this is also rted to the mission? The man smiled lightly again, If I remember correctly, you should cooperate with me unconditionally from the moment you saw me. ,m Wang Yuechuan stared at the other party but couldnt see any clue in the other partys eyes. Without speaking a word, he picked up the ss directly and drank the red wine in the ss in one gulp. I like the heroic spirit. The man smiled, Let me introduce myself. My name is 18. 18? Wang Yuechuan was taken aback. Getting such a name made him feel like he was being fooled. 18 shrugged and said, Is it weird? Name is just a way to call someone. 18 is my nickname. Nickname Using a number as the nickname. Hence, no name shall be disclosed? Wang Yuechuan came into realization in his heart. Typically speaking, if one had a number as a nickname, the origin was worth pondering. The person could have originated from a secret department C a particr profession. Wang Yuechuan. Wang Yuechuan said his name out directly. With that, the introduction concluded. 18 cheered with Wang Yuechuan and said happily, Its nice to meet you, Wang Yuechuan. I toast our uing cooperation. Wang Yuechuan frowned but took another sip. It was a small sip this time. The red wine was intense. Although Wang Yuechan had excellent alcohol tolerance, he would never let too much alcohol in his body to prevent his judgment from being affected. Even if the ramification merely had the body slightly warm, he would not allow it. What exactly is the mission? Wang Yuechuan asked directly. 18 put down the wine ss while fiddling with his fingers. He asked lightly, Dont worry about it. You will knowter. But before I start, I want to ask you a few questions. I hope you can answer me seriously. Is this a test? The mission is getting more and more mysterious. Wang Yuechuan became more puzzled. Ask ahead. Wang Yuechuan said forthrightly. First question. 18 stared into Wang Yuechuans eyes, If I let you give up your identity as a policeman and live in the dark forever without seeing the light, would you be willing? Wang Yuechuan frowned. This question seems to hint He suddenly raised his head and stared at 18, Is my mission to be undercover? Wang Yuechuan had performed many missions during his career. He had dealt with a group of drug dealers alone. He also guarded many VIPs and experienced several life and death incidents. But speaking of undercover, it was the first time. You need to answer me first. 18 emphasized. I obey the official arrangement. Wang Yuechuan took a deep breath and responded slowly. Second question. 18 did not intend to stop and asked again, When the organization behind you abandons you, when this country abandons you with no one acknowledging you, and even intends to kill you, what will you do? What is my mission? Wang Yuechuans voice sank. 18s first question baffled Wang Yuechuan already. The second question made Wang Yuechuan realize the seriousness of the matter. You still need to answer my question first. 18 leaned back and said, Of course, you can choose not to answer, but I will treat it as your initiative to give up. I will let that person find another person for me again. Actually, I dont need an underperforming one. Wang Yuechuans pupils dted, but he forced himself to calm down. He stared at 18, Even if the organization abandons me, the country abandons me and even kills me, I willplete the mission. Awesome. 18 showed a pleasant smile. He suddenly stood up, then walked to the window of the room. He beckoned to Wang Yuechuan, motioning him toe. Wang Yuechuan walked to the window and looked out the window. At this time, 18 joked, Did you see the traffic policeman downstairs giving a ticket? Wang Yuechuan nodded. 18 sneered at this moment, Go and kill him. What!? Wang Yuechuan eximed. 18 said indifferently at this time, The third and final question. Will you kill the traffic police? At the same time, this is also the beginning of your mission. Wang Yuechuans brain went nk at the moment, and his face turned gloomy. Chapter 946 Chapter 946 Volume 9 C Chapter 161: Oath (Part 1) Echo- I swear! I volunteer to be the policeman for our people. I promise to be loyal to the mothend, to the people, and thew; to obeyw and orders; to strictly observe discipline and keep secrets; to enforce thew impartially; to be honest and clean; to perform duties without fear of sacrifice; to serve the people wholeheartedly. I am willing to dedicate myself to public security and work hard to realize my oath! After a while, Wang Yuechuan withdrew his gaze from the window. He then set his gaze on the man who imed to be 18. 18 said calmly, It seems you already have the answer, right? Wang Yuechuan said, I believe that no matter what kind of mission, it must be voluntary even if it is a mission that requires the sacrifice of life. I dont care what the mission is, but before that, Im a police officer who has already taken an oath. I also believe that my country will not harm innocent people because of a mission. 18 showed a wicked smile and raised his brows, So, your answer is a no? Wang Yuechuan nced at the man indifferently and walked towards the door without saying a word. He was loyal to the police organization and would do his best to achieve any difficult missions issued by the organization. But, he was not a machine that only knew how toplete missions. My existence is confidential. No information leak is allowed. 18 turned around and looked at the back of Wang Yuechuan, who was about to leave, Do you know what it means for you to leave like this? Wang Yuechuan sneered without stopping his footsteps, Of course it means that I dont have to work with a neurotic, nothing more than that. Just as he finished speaking, Wang Yuechuan felt like he was at deaths door. He had been cultivating Book of the Dead for a short period, and his perception was getting stronger. 18 assaulted all of a sudden. Wang Yuechuan dodged swiftly. Behind him, 18 threw a fatal kick along with suffocating wind pressure. With this kick alone, Wang Yuechuan could conclude that 18 was a proficient fighter. Wang Yuechuan didnt dare to be careless, so he stepped back and observed 18s movements again. He was not too frightened because of his confidence in his close-quarterbat. On the other hand, he also possessed the mysterious power of Book of the Dead. But, he naturally wont rely on it. He didnt want to expose the power of Book of the Dead unless necessary. The person who rmended you said that you are the best among the elites. I dont think so. 18 sneered, Youre mediocre. Wang Yuechuan snorted coldly with his muscles tensed. He burst out the aura like a leopard. He threw an uppercut on 18s chest directly. Among the teams he had serviced, he had never been afraid of any duels in the ring. However, 18sbat prowess far exceeded Wang Yuechuans imagination. He thought that this would render 18 retreat or fail to react in time, but unexpectedly 18 blocked the all-out uppercut. 18s fist held Wang Yuechuans fist. 18 didnt even take a step back and held firm footings. Wang Yuechuan felt the strength of 18s grasp on his fist. He couldnt help but get shocked! There was terrible paining from Wang Yuechuans fist as if a hydraulic press was pressing it. In just an instant, this pain caused Wang Yuechuan to drench in a cold sweat, and his lips turned pale. Wang Yuechuan took a deep breath, twisted his arm, and broke free from the grasp. Following the inertia, his body continued to rotate. He mmed his elbow on 18s face with the momentums aid! Unhurriedly, 18 took a short step back. He reached out his hand and pressed it on Wang Yuechuans waist with a little force. Before Wang Yuechuans elbow hit, he was pushed to the ground. Wang Yuechuan got up from the ground quite embarrassedly. His eyes locked into every part of 18s body. He knew that he might have encountered a terrifying opponent since the beginning of his career. 18 had excellentbat prowess. Having a number as a nickname made 18 special. Wang Yuechuan felt 18s identity more and more mysterious. You cant defeat me. 18 smiled slightly at this time, Hence, you wont get out of this room. 18 took some time to tidy up his messy sleeves because of the excessive movements. He looked at Wang Yuechuan and said, To be honest, I like your answer just now. However, if you dont meet the requirements, you dont meet the requirements. 18s eyes appeared merciless to Wang Yuechuan. There was murderous intent. Wang Yuechuan had caught a lot of murderers and saw the murderous intent of these criminals. Once there was an intent to kill, the eyes wouldnt deceive it. Whether I can make it out or not, its still waiting to be verified. Wang Yuechuan sighed while his eyes narrowed slightly. A whirling pattern appeared in Wang Yuechans eyes. 18 was in the whirling nest at this moment. His gaze suddenly became sluggish with a moment of absent-mindedness! At this moment of distraction, a considerable force mmed into 18s abdominal cavity. 18 found it unbelievable. After Wang Yuechuan hit 18s abdominal cavity with a heavy blow, he didnt stop there. He lunged instantly with his arm bent. With that, he performed a hand chop on 18s neck! At this moment, 18 raised his hand at thest moment. Wang Yuechuan concentrated all his strength on it. 18 blocked it, but he still stepped a few steps back before stabilizing his foothold. Wang Yuechuan did not dare to pursue further. He had already used the ability of Book of the Dead to stun 18 for a brief moment. But, he did not expect 18s will to be so strong. It was just a brief moment of distraction before 18 regained his senses. What a formidable guy! Nice, you surprised me. 18 exhaled slowly at this time. Wang Yuechuan sneered and said, Really? Are you trying to say that youre just getting serious now? 18 shook his head and waved his hand at the same time. Under Wang Yuechuans puzzled gaze, he sat back and said, Why should I fight you? I dont want to suffer under your special ability again. I dont think I will be lucky enough to regain my sense next time. Really? What special ability? Wang Yuechuan said with a calm expression, Ive been physically stronger since I was young. 18 unplugged the stopper of the wine bottle and started pouring red wine, This world is huge. Its not a secret for some people to master abilities that ordinary people dont know. Its fine. Im not interested in digging into your secrets. Come over and enjoy yourself with a ss of wine. We can talk about what to do next. What do you mean? Wang Yuechuan frowned, but he didnt understand. He felt as if he had fallen into the giant woven by 18 since he walked into this room. 18 was like a vast spider hiding in the dark, and he had be the insect stuck in the web. What do I mean? 18 raised his ss at this time and said with respect to Wang Yuechuan, Of course, you are qualified. How about your question just now? Wang Yuechuan did not rx his vignce. 18 smiled slightly and said, If you were to kill the traffic policeman downstairs without hesitation just now, you would not only lose the qualification for this mission, I would even let you lose your job. We dont need a killing machine that is unscrupulous toplete the mission. Wang Yuechuan, you did good! Sure enough, is everything just a test? 18 took a look at Wang Yuechuan and said suddenly, I know you must have many puzzles in your heart. Even the things that happened between us previously are a little ufortable, but 18 suddenly stood upright, raising his arms in salute. At this moment, Wang Yuechuan could not see any trace of leisure in the 18s face, only seriousness. Wang Yuechuan was overwhelmed by a sense of duty. Chapter 947 Chapter 947 Volume 9 C Chapter 161: Oath (Part 2) National Security Special Operations Bureau, Ninth Bureau, Third Squad Leader, Liu Zhigang. Nickname C 18! After 18 finished his words, Wang Yuechuan had a trace of solemnity. At this time, 18 took out a small ID from his clothes to prove his identity. Wang Yuechuan reached out his hand to take it. He opened it up and took a look. There was the stamp, signature, and various proofs. For a person who had handled cases for many years, he was capable of verifying the validity of these documents. After closing the ID, Wang Yuechuan took a deep breath and sent the ID back to 18s hand with both hands respectfully. Then, he took a step back and stomped on the ground. His standing posture was upright. He raised his hand to salute, Wang Yuechuan of Provincial Public Security Bureau salutes Chief Liu! 18 said in a serious tone, I have obtained your superiors consent. I have a special mission entrusted to you. Would you like to ept it? Wang Yuechuan put his hands close to both sides of his waist, Im willing to follow the official arrangements! 18 said, Great! Pick up the fruit knife on the table. Wang Yuechuan walked forward, picked up the fruit knife, and took a step back again. Then, he stood back to the original spot. The whole process happened meticulously. Take this knife and stab the traffic policeman downstairs. Wang Yuechuan was startled but frowned. He wasnt rash because 18s request this time was to stab but not to kill. 18 exined slowly, We need you to be a wanted criminal and then flee. Next, I need you to join a particr organization. What organization? An international mercenary group. 18 took out a USB sh drive from his clothes. Heres the information of this mercenary group. After you read it, destroy it immediately. Understood! Wang Yuechuan took a deep breath. At this time, Wang Yuechuan understood why 18 asked him the previous questions. However, the operation this time required him to act as an undercover agent. But, why am I merely a member of the Provincial Public Security Bureau sent to undergo this task instead of 18, the organizations elite? I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart. 18 said slowly at this time, But for some reason, I cant tell you the truth for the time being. But you can rest assured that the country will not give up anyone loyal to serve. We need your service because of important reasons. I hope you can understand. Got it! 18 went on to say, From now on, you will be retired from all duties. During the mission, you will not be able to get any support. At the same time, your only contact is me! I can give you a day to exin to your close rtives, but you must not divulge any content of our conversation tonight. Otherwise, you will be punished with treason! Yes, sir. Theres no need for that! said Wang Yuechuan calmly. 18 nodded and then took out a ck mobile phone, Take this phone. We will use this phone to contact each other in the future. Wang Yuechuan nodded solemnly and epted the phone directly. He suddenly asked, Sir, if I stabbed the traffic policeman downstairs, what would happen to him? 18 said indifferently, You dont have to worry about this. I will naturally manage it. I believe you can tell how to avoid a fatal stab leading to death. Sir, may I ask, is this the way to make me a wanted criminal? asked Wang Yuechuan. En, thats the most direct way. 18 nodded, Of course, we can forge many reasons. But what reason is more simple and rude than assaulting a police officer? We cant do it to ordinary people. For the traffic officer downstairs, we will naturallypensate for him. You can rest assured. If this is the case, sir, I dont think I need to stab him. Wang Yuechuan said slowly, In fact, before I came to see you, Im already a wanted murderer. 18 startled. He assessed Wang Yuechuan, but he didnt ask the reason and nodded, Murderer? Great. A murderer dares toe and see me. You are the first one! 18 shook his head and patted Wang Yuechuan on the shoulder, The wine in this mansion is splendid. Dont waste the opportunity. Stay here for a while, as thest rxation before the mission. What awaits you are beasts. 18 left. Wang Yuechuan watched him leave calmly. He sat in the room reserved a long time ago. The facility in this ce was top-notch. There was thisputer next to him, which seemed to be prepared beforehand for him to view the information in the USB sh drive. Wang Yuechuan did not check the information on the USB sh drive immediately. Instead, he took out his phone and dialed a number. His superior, the leader he trusted, was also the person who brought him to the Lanling Mansion. It was still the voice he was familiar with, the father who adopted him home from the orphanage and raised him as an adult. Did you meet him? Wang Yuechuan nodded, I met him. He gave me a mission. En, you dont need to tell me what exactly is a mission. It involves the affairs of that organization, which needs to be kept strictly confidential. Got it. Wang Yuechuan nodded. On the one hand, he made this call to verify 18s identity. After hearing his fathers reply, he had no doubt about it. The next purpose for him was to say goodbye. There was silence on the other end of the phone, and finally, a voice came, Yuechuan. Be careful no matter what you do. Wang Yuechuans heart warmed. He whispered, You said I am a monkey. My life is hardy. Dont worry about it. However, Im afraid I wont be able toe back this Chinese New Year. You should take care of your body. By the way, its Christmas Eve tonight. Its not our holiday but enjoy the asion. Merry Christmas, dad. Merry Christmas. Merry Christmas After 18 saying this sentence, he showed a sly smile and then turned his phone off. At this moment, he was standing on Tiantai Mountain in a building quite far away from the Lanling Mansion. Huh, I found you! At this time, a hearty voice suddenly appeared behind 18. He turned around and saw a young man with a scarf around his neck and a bag. It was Dazhe. Dazhe blinked and floated over curiously. He assessed, Number 18, what are you doing in this outfit? How did you be a man? Oh! I know. You found another investor again. Isnt it? Sister Number 18, do you want me to act with you? 18s body gradually changed as she turned around. When she faced Dazhe, she had already turned into a ck figure wearing a ck robe. Dazhe was a little ufortable with it. He felt Little Lus appearance much more pleasing to the eye. Chapter 948 Chapter 948 Volume 9 C Chapter 162: Morality Carries More Weight Than Appearance (Part 1) After the tutorial had ended, Number 18 did not have the power tomand Dazhe anymore. There was no superior-subordinate rtionship between ck Soul Messengers. All ck Soul Messengers fell under You Yesmand. There was, at best, the difference between a junior and a senior between the ck Soul Messengers. Whats more? Dazhe was a ck Soul with Zhan Lu Sword. Number 18 would naturally not treat him like the average ck Soul Messenger. Hmph. This is my own business. Number 18 declined indifferently to Dazhes familiarity, Also, I remember that you should go to the master, right? Why are you here? I encountered something magical. It dys quite some of my time. Dazhe shrugged. In addition, my boss gave me a half-day off. A half-day off? Number 18s face, covered by the ck mist, was slightly surprised. She couldnt guess for a moment whether half-day off was the same kind of rest day she knew. ck Soul Messenger operated individually. Except for their simrity to looking for investors for the club, the ck Soul Messengers only lived for themselves. In the past, when there were many ck Soul Messengers, there were also many examples where ck Soul Messenger had not exchanged a single sentence before its demise. Then you should cherish it. Number 18 nodded. Yes, so I prepared something. Dazhe smiled, then nced at the bag he was holding. Number 18 took a look and found that there were some ingredients inside. She shook her head. ck Soul could survive without food. In her opinion, Dazhe was wasting time. Do whatever you want, as long as it doesnt disturb your schedule. Understood. Dazhe nodded. At this moment, Dazhe had the urge to return home. Naturally, he didnt pay much attention to what Number 18 wanted to do. He bid farewell to Number 18. Then, he walked towards the vortex that appeared behind him. Number 18 watched quietly. She could feel what was going on with this twisted vortex. This was a new power. It might be a one-time and one-way teleport or a one-time teleport that went two-way. However, Number 18 got many clues from this. She even couldnt help but think: Sure enough, Dazhe is close to the boss, and he gets some privilege. I wonder if that stupid Tai Yinzi got the same ability. Oh, yes, this is for you! When Dazhe was about to enter the vortex, he stopped, reached out, and took something out from the bag. Then, he tossed the item to Number 18. Number 18 subconsciously took a look and said in surprise, What is this? Little cake. Dazhe casually won. Number 18 said calmly, Why do you give it to me? ck Soul doesnt need to eat. Dazhe waved his hand. His figure has slowly disappeared in the vortex, and the twisted vortex also faded quickly. Then, Dazhes voice came, Last time, did you say it is your birthday when you and Brother Zhu are in the park? I dont know if it is true, but Im your colleague anyway. I dont know when your birthday is. I treat that day as a birthday. I dont think it will be bad to treat you to a cake. Just treat it as forging a good rtionship between employees. After all, we all work for the same boss. Besides, I only remembered this matter just now, so Number 18 did not hear the end of the sentence clearly because the vortex had disappeared. She looked at the small cake package she was holding in her hand. Whether it was before or after bing ck Soul Messenger, it was her first time receiving such an insincere gift. ck Soul on Number 18s face kept tumbling as if it was showing that her expression at the moment was uncertain. Finally, she raised her hand, threw the little cake directly out, and snorted coldly, Stupid! It was just that as the little cake was falling downstairs and when it was about to fall on the street, it suddenly levitated. It was like an insult to Newton, who invented thew of gravity. In the end, the cake fell into Number 18s hands again. Since you are the sessor of Zhan Lu Sword, dont think that Im cold-blooded in the future. Number 18 sounded ufortable. She finally put this cake into her ck robe. After loosening the scarf around his neck, the handsome young man walked out of the twisted vortex and came to the door of a particr unit in a half-furbished and old western-style building. The young man took a deep breath and tidied his clothes. At the same time, the youthful appearance began to mature and gradually became more than ten years old. He knocked gently on the door. Who? Wait a minute! A womans voice came from the house. He shouted, Sister Lin! Its me, Gan Jing! I bought vegetables. Let me cook for you! Zixing observed True Dragon Saintess. After carefully stating her experience in Yan Wuyue, she still hid the fact that she finally found the animal skin map in Nagatos house. Since she was True Dragon Saintess, Zixing would not view her as an ordinary little girl. But, could True Dragon Saintess resolve Zixings confusion? En Judging from what you said, Izanagi and Izanami appeared in Yan Wuyues world. Long Xiruo touched her chin with one hand as if lost in thought. Zixing didnt say anything to bother her. Long Xiruo said slowly, These two fellows are worshipped god born on Fusang Ind. They are the embodiment of the natives wish on Fusang Ind. They are not particrly strong, but not necessarily weak. If both of them unite, they may pose some threats. But if everything you say is true, I have some spections about the gods disappearance in Fusang Country and the decline of Shinto. Why do you say so? Zixing frowned. Long Xiruo said indifferently, As with todays rules, you should know the worldly rejection of all transcended, right? The stronger the transcended, the more severe they will be suppressed. Chapter 949 Chapter 949 Volume 9 C Chapter 162: Morality Carries More Weight Than Appearance (Part 2) Zixing said solemnly, The end of the world Yes, but not exactly so. Long Xiruo shook her head. To be precise, it is the worlds instinctual struggle and retaliation. The extraordinary existence has been consuming the resources of the main world. In the face of predators, who wont be retaliating? There are many gods in the main world, but they have all disappeared in the long river of history. The most famous urrence is the twilight of the Western gods. Judging from your words, is the twilight of the gods driven by the will of the main world? Zixing opened her mouth in surprise. Im just specting. Long Xiruo shook her head, However, different gods have disappeared or fallen one after another. Even my Divine Lands hell gate is closed. The demon beast n is showing a declining trend. It is only with the help of the human races luck that we get to survive. This involves many aspects. But, it is hard to tell whether its rted. Long Xiruo suddenly looked at Zixing, Every overshoot flourish will only result in inevitable decline. Even if you cultivated the so-called immortal physique, you would eventually be unable to escape The Five Declines of Heavenly Connection. Some dont want to perish. They do everything possible to separate themselves from the main worldpletely. They only wish to hide in the corner somewhere in peace. But after all, these beings looted countless resources from the main world since the beginning of their journey. The main world has already branded them deeply. It wont be easy to be totally detached. Your Majesty Dragon Saintess is saying that Izanamis Yan Wuyue world is a n to cut the connection with the main world? Zixing came into a realization. Thats supposed to be the case. Long Xiruo was puzzled, But if thats her goal, why does she open the world and absorb you all in? The cinema incident I think someone is pulling strings from the dark. Your Majesty Dragon Saintess, do you know that there are any detached beings who have seeded in this main world? Zixing suddenly asked. Thats hard to say. Long Xiruo shook her head again, Since the True Dragon originated from the Divine Lands dragon vein, it can be said werepletely tied to the main world. There is no possibility of detachment. Once the Divine Lands dragon vein leaves the main world, perish awaits us. If there is a ce where Transcended gathers, how can I get into contact with them? Her tone became gloomy. Zixing listened to the story with resignation. Silence permeated the air at the moment. There was a vague record in Greedy Wolf n about transcending. It was not the first time she had heard it, but she was still low-spirited. Legend says that Peni allows Immortal Ascension. Hence, acquiring Transcendence from the world. Zixing looked at Dragon Saintess nonchntly, It is also said that the first True Dragon of Divine Land came from Peni. I know what you want to ask. Long Xiruo frowned. But I advise you to dispel this idea. To tell you the truth, there is nothing in the True Dragons inheritance regarding the origin of the first True Dragon. To say that the first True Dragon came from Peni, even I have no idea about it, let alone the outsiders. She changed her posture and seemed to feel morefortable. She looked at Zixing again and said slowly, Many years ago, the Greedy Wolf n had a talented Greedy Wolf Star. He once wanted to dig this secret. So, he confronted the True Dragon of the same generation. I think you know what happened to the Greedy Wolf Star after that battle. I think this story should be recorded in your inheritance. But Zixing didnt give up and said, But Your Majesty, can you be a bystander and witness the world consume the demon beast n and render us disappearpletely? I cant help it. Long Xiruo sighed, If this is the case, then we can only follow the worlds will. Now that humanity is prosperous, the luck borrowed to the demon beast n from humanity will allow the demon beast race to survive for a long time. As for whether there will be a solution in the future, no one can be sure. So, you dont have to worry too much. Who can predict the future? ording to legend, the top of Mount Tai was once the ce where Penist appeared. Zixing took a deep breath, Your Majesty Dragon Saintess, Divine Land cultivators have held a memorial ceremony on Mount Tai every ten years. Are you saying that those efforts are in vain? Long Xiruo was silent for a long time. Then, she looked at Greedy Wolf n Young Master, who was at a young age. She then said softly, Immortal makes the mountain renowned rather than the height; the dragon makes the water spiritual rather than the depth. Morality carries more weight than appearance. Your Majesty Dragon Saintess? Zixing seemed enlightened, but she couldnt catch the meaning behind it even after deep thoughts. You should leave. Im a little tired. Long Xiruo shook her head. There is a ce where we store food in the back, and there is a kitchen. So if you are hungry, you can make yourself some food. Zixing knew that it was already a blessing to have a long conversation with the True Dragon Saintess. Under the subtle hint, Zixing, who held her pride, did not intend to pester further. So she bowed directly and left. Long Xiruo looked at the closed door but suddenly muttered, They all say that Peni is great, but who knows the bitterness the Immortals are suffering. She shook her head, sighed, nced at the folded A4 paper, and cursed at the moment: Fuck! How do I find it with this drawing! When Long Xiruo nned to light a cigarette to suppress her shock, there was a knock on the door outside. Who?! She muttered impatiently and said with an unfriendly tone, Come in! ,m The one who opened the door was Windchaser, who was looking around. Seeing Windchasering in, Long Xiruo was taken aback. Of course, Windchaser was also taken aback. He initially thought Master Long was here, but he didnt expect to see Young Master Long. Regarding the Young Master Long, he had heard Mo Xiaofei talking about it. Moreover, he had met Master Long at least twice, albeit with theck of interaction. Windchaser? What are you looking for? Long Xiruo asked subconsciously. AhNo! Im here to meet Master Long. Since she isnt here, I wont bother you. Windchaser said and left slowly. Long Xiruo hurriedly shouted, Wait, if you have anything to look for her, you can speak to me. She instructed me to put more attention into all of your affairs before she left. Lets talk about it! Matter regarding us? Windchaser didnt know who she was referring to. But, since the conversation moved on to this point, Windchaser stopped. This is the case, Young Master Long. Windchaser stepped forward and asked after giving it a few thoughts, I was going to ask Master Long for knowledge regarding ancient stars. Long Xiruo was stunned when she heard it and subconsciously said, Knowledge of ancient stars? What do you want to learn from this? The system isplicated. There is no one learning it without hundred years of immersion in learning it! Youngsters! Dont be too ambitious. A good foundation is the right way. You should cultivate your demon beast power first! Youre just a small kid. Windchaser moved his lips as if he wanted to argue about it. But, he was concerned and nodded in the end, Fine, I get it. Long Xiruo sighed but suddenly remembered something. She stood up from the executive chair, stared at Windchaser, and asked, Wait, why are you suddenly interested in ancient stars? Who told you about it? II heard. Windchaser hesitated for a moment. He suddenly felt that he hade over recklessly and seemed a littlecking in thinking. Long Xiruo assessed Windchaser for a long while, then narrowed her eyes as if she wanted to see through Windchaser. Then, she frowned and reverted to silence. Young Master Long? Windchaser, right? Long Xiruo sat down, From today, you and Mo Xiaofei will go to the training ground of the hospital underground to receive training! Huh? Also, you need to keep a distance from Zixing from now on! Long Xiruo stared at Windchaser thoughtfully and said sternly, Dont be horny! What?! Chapter 950 Chapter 950 Volume 9 C Chapter 163: Car (Part 1) When Windchaser heard that he could stay in the hospitals underground training ground and train with Mo Xiaofei, he was delighted. He awakened Greedy Wolf Star, but no one had ever told him about the origin of Greedy Wolf Star. Windchaser recognized that Greedy Wolf Stars origin was unique. However,pared to getting the guidance of True Dragon of Divine Land, it was hard to say which was better. After all, he grew up listening to the various legends from True Dragon of Divine Land. Despite this, Windchaser was displeased when Young Master Long warned him not to get too close to Zixing. The ego within him made him displeased, ruining the anticipation for True Dragons guidance in his heart. Seemingly as if seeing through Windchasers mind, Long Xiruo said calmly at this time, Dont be dissatisfied with my prohibition of interacting with Greedy Wolf n Young Master. The Greedy Wolf ns heritage can be traced back to ancient times. This n is the core bloodline among the demon beast race. The Greedy Wolf n Young Master has the highest status in the n. As for you Long Xiruo squinted her eyes and said in a yful tone, To put it bluntly, you are just a wandering little demon beast. Whether it is status orbat power, dont you feel iparable to the Greedy Wolf n Young Master? Windchaser clenched his fist. He felt that his Greedy Wolf Star heritage was exposed. Long Xiruo said abruptly, I know you have some secrets. You may think it will help you resolve this kind of predicament. But, the Greedy Wolf n is proud. Only when you are strong can you truly conquer the Greedy Wolf n. If you rely on foreign elements instead of yourself, you cant convince the Greedy Wolf n. Windchaser was taken aback. Longxi said lightly in the end, No matter how high the status is, it is not as reliable as your strength. The future is still the future, and the present is the most real. Divine Lands cultivators make every moment count. The demon beast n should do the same. Your potential is good, but its still potential per se. When the potential has notpletely turned into your capability, behave. After Windchaser heard it, his clenched fist was loosened. Windchaser suddenly recalled the jade pendant Zixing had given him. She said that he could enter the teau and seek shelter from the Greedy Wolf n if he faced any future trouble. He felt that what Young Master Long said was not wrong. He wanted to appear in front of Zixing in power and not because of his inheritance, identity, or whatsoever. I understand. Windchaser took a deep breath, then bid farewell to Long Xiruo, saying that he had to go home and pack up. After that, he notified his decision to stay directly in the underground training ground, leaving only when he ended his cultivation journey! Looking at Windchasers firm gaze, Long Xiruo raised her hand, wanting to interrupt, and said something. But, she held back in the end. After watching Windchaser finally push the door out and shut the door respectfully, she put down her hand that was held up weakly. I didnt allow you to stay in my ce. Hey Forget it. Its better to put this guy under my observation than to let him stroll in the city. Long Xiruo muttered, Why did Windchasers Greedy Wolf Star suddenly awaken? Its weird. Hot Pot Restaurant. Ren Ziling ordered a table full of beef and mutton like a starving ghost. She said this was the correct way to enjoy hot pot. Of course, Li Zi could eat more, but she was much more elegant when she ate even though her hand didnt stop stuffing food into her mouth. The hot pot restaurant was not a high-ss ce. On the contrary, this ce was noisy, with steam engulfing each table. The chatters were endless, like a hustle and bustle city. Luo Qiu hadnt been with Li Zi at the dining table for a while. Thest time should be before Golden Week. That time, it was to wee Lu Yiyun, who stayed in a remote seaside vige and came over to study. Li Zi stopped after eating halfway as if remembering something. She took out three beautifully packaged gifts separately from her backpack and sent them to Luo Qiu, You Ye, and Ren Ziling. Her reason was simple, to ride along with the festivals hype. Ren Ziling probably did not expect to receive a gift from Li Zi on this asion. She was about to stuff a piece of beef into her mouth with chopsticks, but she quickly stopped and wiped her mouth. Then, she opened up the gift curiously on the spot. It was a ne. The pendant was a small droplet-shaped mineral. It could be a crystal, but it also seemed to be a diamond. Of course, Ren Ziling didnt think that Li Zi could afford a diamond with her meager sry. The sry was only enough for daily expenses. When this pendant entered Ren Zilings grasp, it gave off a refreshing andfortable feeling. The air in this hot pot restaurant was turbid and sultry. Hence, it amplified thefort of the pendant. It probably wasnt an average product. Ren Ziling was knowledgeable, but she wasnt confident about what the gift was. She couldnt help but be amazed. Luo Qiu and You Ye opened their gifts as well. They were all jewelry made of droplet-shaped crystals. You Ye had a small bracelet. As for Luo Qiu, it was a pocket watch iid with droplet-sized crystal. Li Zi, these gifts are not cheap, right? These items were obviously not cheap. Therefore, Ren Ziling was reluctant to ept the gift. Li Zi was Ren Zilings assistant. She only took care of Li Zi with the motive of helping the neer. She didnt intend to ask for anything. Besides, Li Zi had been with her for more than half a year. Their rtionship gradually deepened. At this time, she was even more reluctant to make Li Zi spend. The gifts? It doesnt cost much. Li Zi smiled and picked up her chopsticks again, I found them in my hometown. When I was a kid, I ran up the mountains, and many of these crystals were there. I dug arge piece before. But then the biggest one was given away already. Ren Ziling was taken aback, obviously not very satisfied with this exnation. This droplet-shaped crystal pendant was precious, but it was round and smooth like jade and had a diamond-like luster. She became more curious and looked at Luo Qiu and You Ye, Do you two recognize the crystal? What is it? The maid shook her head and said she didnt recognize these crystals but thanked Li Zi for the gift. Luo Qiu knew what it was but shook his head. Where is your hometown? Howe there are so many weird crystals there? Ren Ziling was a little bit fond of this ne. When Ren Zilling mixed the sauce for herself, she made it too spicy. She felt like her body was boiling. At this time, holding the ne, the heaty feeling subsided a lot. In the end, she found the gift more and more magical. It could probably contend with the magical drug that aroused Ma Houde for the whole night back on the ship. En, its a small vige in the north. Li Zi said casually, Except for the frequent snow, there is nothing special. Ren Ziling recalled that Li Zis resume stated where she came from, and it was indeed a small city in the Northeast. But she always felt that that ce wasnt Li Zis actual birthce. It was just that Li Zi didnt seem to want to disclose more about that ce, so it wasnt quite appropriate for her to explore further. Those at the dining table were all rtives and friends, not those who need to be interviewed for work purposes. She had a clear line between public and private matters. Chapter 951 Chapter 951 Volume 9 C Chapter 163: Car (Part 2) Bring us out to have fun when theres a chance. Ren Ziling said with some yearning, Ive grown up, but I havent seen snowfall yet. Huh? No way? Li Zi responded curiously. Luo Qiu suddenly said, She is afraid of the cold, especially winter. She can hide under the nket for a whole day without going to work, even without eating. Afraid of the cold. Li Zi thoughtfully, So I see Ren Ziling red at Luo Qiu, dissatisfied, and transformed into Aunt Ren in an instant, I havent seen the snow. So what! Your kid has seen it! The farthest I have been is going back to my hometown! Haiz, those who have kids are so much better. They bring their mom to visit Singapore, Mysia, Thand, Northeast China, and Europe. I dont have a child. Do you have any!? No! Luo Qiu just smiled. This was how he got along with Ren Ziling for many years. Facing Ren Zilings dissatisfaction and self-me, Luo Qiu calmly put a piece of beef in Ren Zilings bowl. Ren Ziling slurped but started to eat. Time quietly passed amidst the casual conversation. Of the four seats for this table, three were not ordinary people, but nothing unusual had happened. Of course, it was not necessary to have something extraordinary happen. In fact, being able to gather together harmoniously and eat a meal happily was already extraordinary in a busy life. The gathering time was naturally precious. It was 9 p.m. when Ren Ziling paid the bill. She suggested the group visit the central za. A stage was set up there, there were some celebrities and events, which seemed lively. The central za was not far away. Crowds were gathering already, with men and women of different ages. Not long after, Ren Ziling and Luo Qiu had separated. Several police cars passed by with the siren that attracted everyones gaze. No one knew what happened on this Christmas Eve, putting these police officers on high alert. Liu Zixing looked at these disappearing police cars without much thought. After seeing his wife in a cafe, he had been wandering the streets alone. He suddenly felt that he had no ce to go with no ce to stay. He suddenly remembered what happened when he was studying abroad. At that time, many of his ssmates were from China. When they werent on holiday, they were always low-spirited. There was a part-time student in the ss with good grades. The universitys professor had arranged future work for him, but he refused, saying he nned to return to China after graduation. The part-time student imed that he had roots and his home and his country was his root. At that time, Liu Zixing didnt agree with these words. If the student works abroad and takes his parents over, theres naturally a home. Their living conditions will be even better too. Liu Zixing couldnt figure out which one came first. The root or the family. He felt as if he had walked into a dead end with no road ahead. There were towering walls on both sides. The only exit was behind him. He was a little afraid to go back and could only stay on the spot. Liu Zixing suddenly felt a little dizzy, and the wound in his ear became more and more painful as if it was burning with fire. Two police cars were speeding past, and Liu Zixing did not care. He sat alone on the bench at the bus stop for more than an hour. Before the bus stop sign, many people were waiting for the bus arrival. Some people caught up and got on the bus. Some people werete and could only wait for the next bus with a look of regret. Others got into the wrong bus and regretted it. Life was probably the same. Everyone was waiting for the right bus at the bus stop. But still, there would be times when you got on the wrong bus. Where is my bus Gradually, Liu Zixing couldnt see the surroundings, just staring intently at the one yuan coin lying quietly on his palm. Suddenly, Liu Zixing took a deep breath and tossed the coin again. He guessed head this time. In the end, the result was tail. It was the 61st attempt already. Liu Zixing didnt know how long his bad luck wouldst. He could only repeatedly verify it by tossing his coin again and again. Although he knew that it was only two days after the great luck ended, it would take a long time for his luck to return. Shaking his head, Liu Zixing sighed. Just as he was about to leave, a person rushing up the bus bumped into him. Liu Zixing was taken aback. The coin in his hand was knocked to the ground while he lost focus. The circr one yuan coin fell on the ground, rolling towards the distance like a wheel. Liu Zixing was terrified as if his life had been knocked away. He didnt hesitate and hurried to catch up with the distant coin. The coin didnt roll far and came to a manhole. The momentum was weak, and the coin stopped quickly. Liu Zixing quickly picked the coin up and held it in his hand. He felt relieved instinctively. But there was an intense light shining in front of him. Liu Zixing looked around nkly. He was in the middle of the road at the moment, and a car was speeding towards him at this moment. The cars headlights were too bright and too dazzling as if he suddenly walked into a pure white world. No shouts could be heard because there were too many vehicles around, and the sound of the horn was enough to cover everything. When someone was unlucky, they could even be choked by their saliva. Then, it didnt seem inexplicable to be hit by a car on the road. Whats more? To retrieve the coin, Liu Zixing rushed out of the road on his own ord. Chapter 952 Chapter 952 Volume 9 C Chapter 164: The Restless Night (Part 1) The noise of a harsh brake came. On the highway, the car stopped abruptly, with two tire traces left on the road. The driver ran out of the car in horror; his face was pale. Fortunately, he managed to make an emergency brake, and the car behind him did the same. Therefore, there was no ident on the highway. Of course, the drivers who were forced to stop startedining and cursing. But the first driver didnt care about being scolded. Instead, he hurried to the front of his car and looked at the man who fell in front of his car. There was a bus stop next to the incident. Hence, many onlookers were around. When a person fell in front of the car, the driver looked flustered. Soon, the crowd realized something. The driver hurriedly exined, I didnt hit this person! He suddenly fell to the ground! I didnt! I stopped! But the victim didnt wake up. The driver was worried and couldnt care less. He quickly helped the man who fell on the ground and shook him vigorously, but the man was totally unconscious. He doesnt look like a scammer. The driver gritted his teeth and quickly took out his phone. At this time, he could only choose to call the police and call an ambnce for help. The ambnce arrived faster than the traffic police. The suspected driver quickly exined the situation to the medical staff. After the medical staff in the ambnce confirmed that the man was in aa, the driver became more anxious. The driver clearly didnt hit the victim, but the victim fell to the ground. The driver was afraid that the victim was scared to death. In that case, he couldnt justify and exin for himself. Later, the traffic police arrived and hurriedly investigated the situation. After assessing the nearby surveince cameras, the traffic police finally confirmed that the driver did not lie. The victim was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. As for the results, the traffic police was still waiting for the doctors diagnosis before they could conclude. Police officer, I didnt hurt this person. Please believe me! The driver was pale, and now he came to the hospital with the group. You didnt hit the victim, but are you not speeding too? The traffic police stared at the driver, This is the hospital. Please be quiet! Lets wait for the doctors to get the result! While the unlucky driver waited nervously, the doctor in the emergency room finally came out, Police officer, this gentleman did not have any bruises on his body. The reason why he suddenly fainted was because of the wound infection. Yes, he passed out because of tetanus. Tetanus? The traffic police officer was taken aback. The doctor frowned, nodded, and said, For the person inside, his ear was cut off cruelly for some unknown reason. But after the cut, the wound was not treated properly. Now he is infected with tetanus. If he werent delivered in time, I am afraid that no one could save him. His ear is cut off The traffic police furrowed his brows after listening. He was guessing under what circumstances would one of the ears be cut off. Was it revenge, or was it because of other things? However, a cruel method like cutting off the ear was something only some lunatics would do. The traffic police knew that this matter was beyond the scope of his duties and simply reported it to the appropriate departments directly. But the driver didnt care about this. He was afraid that something might happen to this man, Doctor, can the people in there recover? The patient was delivered in time. We managed to save his life. The doctor sighed. Obviously, the rescue was quite urgent. Hence, his nerves were tense. Well, lets see if we can contact his family. Lets go through the admission procedures for him first. The driver thought for a while and knew some of the hospitals rules and amodating aspects. At this time, the driver was afraid that the victim would be dyed in treatment. If something happened one dayter, the victims family would pursue him, which would be endless trouble. The driver gritted his teeth and said, Lets do this? Im going to help him go through the hospitalization procedure. Traffic police officer, since you witnessed the event, why dont you also help? Okay fine. The traffic policeman thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. They found a wallet from the patients belongings, which had the persons ID: Liu Zixing. When everything was done, the driver sat down, exhausted. He called his rtives, Oh I dont want it to happen too! I dont know if it was the guy being unlucky or me. Dont run around if youre already hurt! Its tetanus, and he almost died. He even put me in a tight spot. I dont want to talk about it. The traffic police officer is here. Traffic police officer, how is it? Have you contacted his family? The traffic police officer was puzzled but annoyed simultaneously, I found the family members, but they didnt want toe. When they heard that his life was no longer in danger, they ignored it. Instead, they had someone send some money over for the treatment. They evenmented that they were already very kind. I have never encountered such an irresponsible mother before! Then, what should I do? said the driver hurriedly. En, maybe you should go back first. I think it should be fine. I have written an oral confession. You keep your phone online these days and make sure that we can find you. The traffic police thought for a while and felt that it wasnt entirely the drivers fault. There was no point in keeping him here. The driver thought for a while and felt that it was still not safe. So, he gritted his teeth and said, I have a suggestion. I am here waiting for him to wake up! Just in case his family will hold me ountable in the future. This is hard to say for certain! At least, I want to make it clear in person when the victim wakes up. It is his problem, not because I bumped into him, nor did I scare him into anyplications! Alright. The traffic police agreed. The traffic police officer reported the matter to the police station. He intended to transfer it to the police station. But all the police in the city were mobilized, being put to work overtime temporarily to catch a dangerous assant. He was notified that even the traffic police department was mobilized. I have something to do. If this person wakes up, you can let me know. This is my contact information. The traffic police wrote a phone number, I have deposited the money the victims family sent over for hospital treatment. Please rest assured. The driver nodded, only to admit that he was unlucky. After the traffic police left, the driver bought something to eat and then stayed in front of Liu Zixings bed. He wanted to be alerted as soon as the victim woke up. The driver looked at Liu Zixing in aa, then nced at the bandaged area on the ear, frowning. Liu Zixings skin was smooth, and he didnt look like abor worker. How could he get into such a situation? Thinking about it, the driver sat on the folding chair, slowly getting sleepy, and shut his eyes. Chapter 953 Chapter 953 Volume 9 C Chapter 164: The Restless Night (Part 2) Wang Yuechuan took a look at the files on theputer screen and then pulled out the USB sh drive directly. He did not destroy the USB sh drive ording to 18s instructions but dismantled theputers hard disk in this room, seemingly having the intention to take it away. Wang Yuechuan nced at the time. It was almost ten oclock. Since 18 left, he hadnt given much thought to the phone number he acquired. Without instructions for the next step, Wang Yuechuan did not know exactly how he should proceed. When he was about to sort out what happened today, he suddenly heard the police cars sirening from outside. Wang Yuechuan hurriedly approached the window. He came beside the window and looked down. He saw two police cars parked downstairs at this moment. Several police officers got out of the vehicle at this time and were looking up the building. Wang Yuechuan frowned. He believed in the polices efficiency, but he was still overwhelmed by the police officers efficiency at this moment. Did someone reveal my whereabouts? Is it 18? Wang Yuechuan didnt have time to think about it. At first, epting the mission was his emergency escape n not to reveal the Book of the Dead. But he couldnt afford to be caught now. This was an important condition toplete the confidential mission, which hecked specific details. Wang Yuechuan looked downstairs again, and then another police car came. It was Ma Houdes car. Old Ma wasnt an easy person to deal with. Although Wang Yuechuan disapproved of Ma Houdes style of doing things, he had to admit that this Old Ma had formidable aspects. Suddenly there was a knock on the private rooms door. Wang Yuechuans muscles tensed up. The person outside said, Guest, please open the door? The police came outside, saying that they wanted to check the fire fighting systems. But its fine. Our boss knows them well. Things will get fixed soon. Have we found the person providing the clue? Ma Houde nced at the entrance of the Lanling Mansion ahead and directly asked Lin Feng next to him. Lin Feng shook his head, The person reporting the clue used a public phone. We found nothing. (Trantor Note: Lanling Mansion is not a hotel but a high-end lounge selling red wine. Excerpt from Chapter 160) Ma Houde pped his head, Its strange! Wang Yuechuan had just left, and someone reported it subsequently. Its almost as if it was arranged. Hmm Li Feng also murmured, But Officer Ma, the higher-ups permitted us to shoot to kill if necessary. This feels like giving a show. Besides, Officer Ma, do you think Wang Yuechuan offended the higher-ups? Otherwise, why would we receive such an order? This fellow came here alone. Within a few days of his arrival, his trace is gone. Who knows what he did secretly? Ma Houde shook his head, But since we got the instructions from the higher-ups, lets just do what we gotta do. Ma Houde walked into the Lanling Mansion, Let me take a closer investigation! Search everything for me! Dont let anyone leave this ce before we end the investigation! Who are you!? Do you know who I am? Hurry up and take your men away! A drunk young man walked out with a barely dressed woman in his arms. He yelled in displeasure, Im telling you. I know your chief very well!! Ma Houde waved his hand, Can anyone make this guy sober? If you cant sober him up, strip him off and throw him out into the cold weather! WaitYou guys, what are you doing!? Do you know who I am!? I am Let me go! Let me go! My uncle is Judge Wu of this city! Let me go! Looking at the guy who was caught and taken away, Ma Houde rolled his eyes. He nced over as though sympathizing with the victims poor IQ, It has been so long since the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. We have a strict stance on crushing the abuse of power. So why are there still foolish people like him? Lin Feng agreed repeatedly. He dared not say that the other police officers would be lenient rather than brutal and strict as you. Reporting in! We have investigated all rooms, but no clues have been found! Reporting in! There are no traces of people exiting from the back door! Not long after, police officers came to Ma Houde and reported the search situation. Ma Houde was guarding the lobby at the moment. The more news he heard, the tighter his frown, No one? Does that guy have wings? Or is it a false report? Have you investigated it thoroughly? Officer Ma, we have asked around. ording to the staffs description, Wang Yuechuan should have been here. But when we went to the room, there was no one in it. Though there are traces of fights taking ce in the room, the windows arent broken. He shouldnt have jumped out of the window. Then, does he know how to be invisible? Ma Houde stared back, Search again! Could you give me a thorough search? Also, where is the person in charge here? It has been so long, yet no one brings him over. Police officer, Im here. Im here! It was a fat man in his thirties who was wearing a suit. He smiled, hurriedly came to Ma Houde at this time, Im the person in charge! The person in charge was quite depressed at this time. To tell the truth, this Lanling Mansion was also a ce where sons of influential figures co-founded. Usually, no one checked on this ce. No police officers came to this ce, and no firefighters arrived to do a spot check on the fire fighting system. But, when these prideful prodigal sons heard Ma Houdes name, they averted the situation and quickly said they were busy. Police officer, we are operating in aw-abiding manner, and we have not done anything illegal! p Were here to arrest criminals. Whats the hurry!? Ma Houde snorted coldly. Are you hiding something? Did you speak to your boss secretly? Police officer, wait, no! I was busy just now! I dont care! Ma Houde snorted, If we cant catch the criminal this time, I have to check out this ce inside out! You are suspected of soliciting prostitutes! Police officer! No! Police officer! You cant do this! This is This is nder! This is framing! I can sue you! Lin Feng, give him my ID number and let him do as he pleases. You can sue me however you like! Ma Houde squinted, Now, call out all the employees here! All the toilet cleaners! Dont miss out on anyone! Employees? Lin Feng was taken aback, Officer Ma, do you think Wang Yuechuan might have blended in with the employees? Lets not miss any possibility! Go! Ma Houde put his hands on his waist. He looked like an eagle, patrolling the lobby. In the lobby corner, a waiter lowered his head and retreated quietly, with a serious expression. At this time, I would rather you do a mediocre job. The waiter lowered his head and hurriedly walked towards the elevator. The person in front. Freeze! Before the waiter walked to the elevator, someone shouted and demanded the waiter to stop. Ma Houde frowned at this moment, walking forward quickly, and said in a deep voice, Turn around! Chapter 954 Chapter 954 Volume 9 C Chapter 165: Starting Everything Over (Part 1) Seeing that the waiter in front of him had no intention of turning around, Ma Houde put one hand directly on the shoulder, trying to retain the waiter forcefully. At this moment, the waiters shoulders shrugged. At the same time, Ma Houde felt a strong force hitting his stomach. He retreated directly and finally fell to the ground. Wang Yuechuan! Officer Ma was shocked and angry at this time. The waiter was Wang Yuechuan in disguise. You cant escape! Wang Yuechuan sighed secretly. If he could leave here smoothly, it would save a lot of trouble. It was just that his wish could not be realized. When Ma Houde roared, the rest of the police officers reacted. The first few officers at the frontline rushed forward, blocking Wang Yuechuans path. The police even drew their guns. Freeze! Wang Yuechuan, you cant escape this time! Officer Ma quickly got up, and at the same time, tidied up his hat, Go back with me. I dont want to shoot my former colleague! You dont necessarily have to open fire to deal with me, said Wang Yuechuan lightly. He nced at the policemen around him. Apart from Ma Houde, how many of them had not shot a bullet since they left the school? Wang Yuechuan looked at the nearest young police officer and suddenly said, How long have you graduated? The young man was taken aback and said subconsciously, Its been a year and a half! You dont hold your gun like that, blurted Wang Yuechuan. The young police officer subconsciously looked at his gun with his hands clenched. But at the moment he looked away, Wang Yuechuan moved! It was already a tense situation. Police officers required great courage to draw a gun, especially when the weapon that could kill was facing another person. At the critical moment, Wang Yuechuan quickly took away the gun in the young police officers hand. At the same time, he directly grabbed the young police officer by the neck and pressed the snatched gun against the young police officers ear. Wang Yuechuan! Are you crazy!? Ma Houdes eyes widened. Officer Mahelp, help me The police officer who was held captive at that moment shivered with his legs, and his face was painted with horror! Wang Yuechuan, let him go! Stop your wrongdoings! Ma Houdes voice became heavy and cold. Wang Yuechuan was silent. He never thought that his colleagues would point guns at him, and he wouldmit a crime. Nevertheless, he was a strong-willed person. Since he had epted that mysterious mission, he would naturally not give up halfway. He was indifferent, holding the hostage while slowly walking towards the Lanling Mansions exit. In front of the exit, two police officers pointed their guns at him in a panic. Wang Yuechuan shot towards the floor. The bullet sound made the customers hiding nearby scream in horror. You How dare you open fire!? Ma Houde was furious at the moment, Have you forgotten the police rules? Wang Yuechuan! Do you know what you are doing!? You aremitting a crime! Ma Houde, I heard that your gunshot is urate. Wang Yuechuan said calmly at this time, Do you dare to shoot at me now? You! If youre not firing your gun, just let me go. Wang Yuechuan shook his head, I just want to leave this ce. With that said, he once again shot at the feet of the two police officers blocking the door, which made the scene even tenser. Spread out. Let him leave! Ma Houde took a deep breath. He couldnt figure out Wang Yuechuans behavior, but at this moment, he dared not use the life of a young subordinate to gamble whether Wang Yuechuan dared to kill. Thats a stupid choice. Wang Yuechuan suddenly smiled, But if you are at your age, you will naturally have more concerns. If it were me, I would surround this ce with snipers at least before youe in. You have sumbed to leisure for too long. While speaking, ignoring Ma Houdes face, Wang Yuechuan looked at the other police officer again and said calmly, Come here! Close the gate and lock it. No one else is allowed to move! Boom! A shotnded near Lin Feng. At that moment, Lin Feng retreated half a step back! Lin Feng looked at the small bullet hole with cold sweat on his head. He had seemingly stupefied on the spot. Ma Houdes face was ugly at the moment. The police officer who was threatened to shut the store gate looked at Ma Houde. In the end, Ma Houde gritted his teeth and waved his hand unwillingly. Rumbles. Across the store gate, Ma Houde and Wang Yuechuan looked at each other as their line of sight on Wang Yuechan had gone. Officer Ma? When the roller shutter fell, Lin Feng looked at Ma Houde in horror and called out. At this moment, Ma Houde trembled all over. He approached the gate, pushed the person away, and directly supported the gate with both hands. But at this moment, only the police officer who was held captive could be seen lying on the ground. Wang Yuechuan had long gone. Officer Ma, one of our cars is missing! Block all intersections! Ma Houde gritted his teeth. This person is dangerous. Tell Old Liu to send me a sniper! The seized police car did not drive far. Wang Yuechuan had already abandoned the vehicle directly and hid in the citys alley. At this time, his brain was functioning quickly. He was familiar with all the police tracking methods. Naturally, he could figure out how to deal with it so that he could escape from the pursuit. At this time, a vibration came from his pocket. The phone 18 handed to him rang at this moment. Wang Yuechuan frowned. Hey. It seems you are safe. Sure enough, it was 18s voice. 18 seemed to have wholly mastered Wang Yuechuans whereabouts. But Wang Yuechuan was not too surprised. If 18 were behind the scenes in the Lanling Mansion, 18 would naturally know the news of his escape safely. What do I need to do next? Wang Yuechuan asked quickly. Unexpectedly, 18 said at this time, Actually, when you leave, you can choose to wound a policeman, which will be more convenient for your future actions. Wang Yuechuan frowned and said, Keeping a police officer as a hostage, seizing a gun, and seizing a police car; those charges are serious enough. Have you seen everything on the USB sh drive? 18 brushed off the topic directly. Ive seen it. Wang Yuechuan nodded. Great. Now, you go to the airport right away and wait in the terminal building. Someone will arrange it for you. First, you need to go to Hong Kong and then smuggle overseas. After arriving in Hong Kong, I will contact you. Outside the country? What country are we heading to? Thand. Is that mercenary in Thand? Wang Yuechuan asked solemnly. Youll know when you reach. Okay, it shouldnt be toote. If you dy further, the airport will probably set up a blockade. TootCtootC! Wang Yuechuan subconsciously called back and found that the number turned out to be non-existing. He frowned but tried to get to the airport. In the distance, a dark shadow on the building was gazing at the intricate roads of the city below, only to hear a burst of sharp and husky but pleasantughter. Go Go When you have ovee all difficulties andpleted the mission with great pains, I will surprise you. Of course, you have toplete it first. Jie Jie Jie Jie Suddenly, the sound of something smashing made the dozed off driver who was sitting on the chair woke up. As soon as he looked up, he saw Liu Zixing on the bed falling to the floor. Liu Zixings face was pale, but he looked anxious. He quickly touched his hands on the ground, looking around as if he was looking for something. Hey! Sir, are you okay! The driver was shocked and quickly helped Liu Zixing up, Sir, how are you doing? My coin coin The bewitched Liu Zixing wanted to push this guy away, only to find that his hands and feet were weak at this time. Coin What coin? The driver was taken aback. Even if it were gold coins, he wouldnt be so nervous, right? He suddenly remembered something that happened when he sent this guy to the ambnce. Sir, are you talking about a one-dor coin? The driver quickly said, I put it here! As he said, the driver quickly took out a bag, took out the wallet and some essories, Here, is it this coin? When I first sent you to the ambnce, the nurse said that you held the coin in your hand, refusing to let it go. It took them a huge effort to grab it. Chapter 955 Chapter 955 Volume 9 C Chapter 165: Starting Everything Over (Part 2) The driver took out the coin. Liu Zixing snatched it instantly, only to hold on tightly before he calmed down and slowly sat down on the edge of the bed. Under the drivers surprised gaze, Liu Zixing tossed the coin upwards. After looking at the coin revealing tail, he sighed and closed his eyes again, lying on the bed, motionless. Sir, you are you okay? The driver asked cautiously. He saw this guy behave strangely when he woke up for fear that the patient had lost his sanity. Why did Ie to the hospital? Liu Zixing suddenly opened his eyes. Dont you remember? The driver was taken aback and immediately told what had happened before, Sir, I will tell the traffic police officer toe over! You will tell him I didnt hit you, not even a slight. You rushed out of the road by yourself and then fainted! Seeing this nearly 40-year-old uncle looking terrified, Liu Zixing nodded, Im sorry, brother. I didnt want to hurt you. Hearing Liu Zixings words of apology, the driver didnt feel too wronged in his heart. The driver heaved a sigh of relief and sat down again. In fact, its okay. Everyone has bad luck. We should empathize with each other. But, you should pay attention next time. Dont rush out stupidly. Think about your family; you will worry them! Family Liu Zixing shook his head with his eyes in a daze, but he didnt speak anymore. Only then did the driver remember what the traffic police officers once mentioned that the patient might not have a good rtionship with his family. The driver felt embarrassed. The two people at the bedside fell into silence. The driver saw that Liu Zixing was ying with the one-yuan coin with both hands at this time and finally couldnt help but curiously asked, Whats the special meaning of this? Liu Zixing stopped. After a while, he exined, Not really, but theres something about it I just cant let it go. The driver was taken aback and said, Actually, I think there is nothing you cant let go of in life! The most important thing is your health and safety. Think about it; your body is your capital! Thats right. Liu Zixing smiled slightly. If he lost his life, he naturally wouldnt qualify to use this coin to gamble with that boss again. Liu Zixing sighed, feeling that his life might be tenacious. Although he was unlucky, he hadnt lost his life yet. The pain came to his ears, reminding him that he was still a patient with tetanus. It could get serious at any time. By the way, man, your ear The driver hesitated to ask at this moment and then realized that he might be too nosy. He waved his hand quickly, Its fine. I just asked. Treat it as I didnt! Liu Zixing replied en and didnt intend to talk about it. He never thought that he would spend this festival in the hospital. The person apanying him would be just a stranger. There was nothing more wonderful in life than this. Dad! Dad! Liu Zixing raised his head and looked at the source of the sound. It was a ten-year-old girl with a red face wearing a small cotton-padded jacket, but she ran all the way into the public ward. Liu Zixing watched as the little girl plunged into the arms of the driver, but he felt as if something had been moved in his heart. Not only the little girl but behind the little girl was a woman in her thirties. Oh, why are you here! The driver put his arms around his daughter and put his hands directly on her cheek for fear of her being cold. The woman hurriedly walked over and nced over, seemingly reproachful, I was worried about you, so I came over to have a look. You are still in the hospital even though its sote. This little girl is crying and making trouble. I really cant help it! Oh, does our baby miss her father? The driver, ignoring his wifes anger, stuck his face to his daughter directly, Im sorry, baby. I will make something delicious for youter when Ie back home. Present! Christmas present! The little girl was sly. She pushed the driver aside, Your beard hurts me! I dont know how my mother is willing to kiss you! Hey The driver immediately covered his daughters mouth and then looked at his wife in embarrassment. The wife red and showed an ugly face to the driver. In the end, probably seeing that the driver was also pitiful tonight, she only rolled her eyes and muttered reluctantly, Are you hungry? There is nothing much, so I can only prepare you some dumplings. Grab a bite! The little girl took the thermos from her mother and took it to the drivers side. The driver was also hungry. He twisted the lid open and took a bite with relish. He was d that his wife was still worried about him. At this time, the daughter asked curiously, Sir, why are you crying? The family looked at Liu Zixing at the same time. The driver then remembered that there was a man next to him. The drivers wife over there panicked and didnt know what to do. Liu Zixing wiped his eyes at this time but smiled and said softly, Your family rtionship is excellent. Uh The driver was startled and didnt know what to say. Then, somehow, he blurted, Then, brother, would you like to eat too? I think you are hungry too. Yes, yes, I made a lot! The drivers wife quickly snatched the thermos, put back the lid, and sent it to Liu Zixing. Try it, fresh mushrooms. For the stuffing, I chopped it up during the evening. Its fresh! Thank you. Liu Zixing nodded and epted it with both hands. He couldnt help but tear incessantly again. He bit, chewed and tasted the given food. ,m Later, the traffic police officer came over. Liu Zixing personally wrote a guarantee letter in front of the driver, which made the drivers family breathe a sigh of relief. After the busy night, the family returned home. The traffic police officer came and left swiftly, just let Liu Zixing take a good rest in the hospital. When the driver left, he didnt take the thermos away. There were still many dumplings left in it, saying that Liu Zixing could have something to eat when hungry. As for the thermos bottle, it didnt matter if he returned it or not. Liu Zixing didnt know the drivers name. He didnt ask specifically, and the driver didnt take the initiative to talk about it. It was just strangersing together by chance. They wont see you again in the future. Liu Zixing carefully finished eating all the dumplings in the thermos and then slowly closed his eyes as if reminiscing the taste in his mouth. When he opened his eyes again, there was a new sense of vigor in his eyes. He took out the coin but did not throw it out as he waited silently. Not long after, Liu Zixing looked at the window and saw that someone was standing by the window. Boss. Guest, I heard your call. Boss Luo smiled at Liu Zixing at this time, Are you going to continue the gambling game between us? Liu Zixing suddenly said, Have you eaten? I have eaten. Thank you for your concern. Luo Qiu responded politely. Ive eaten too. Liu Zixing lowered his head and nced at the thermos bottle. I had a meal, but the mostmon home-cooked meal. Really. Boss Luo nodded, walked over to the bed, and whispered, That must taste good. Liu Zixing smiled and said, Actually, the taste is terrible. The instant noodles I ate when I stayed in a hotel a few days ago were even better than this. Like a small chat between old friends who had not seen him for a long time, tension and fear no longer overwhelm Liu Zixing when he chatted with Luo Qiu. Suddenly, Boss Luo sat down and looked at the coin in Liu Zixings hand, Are you not gambling? Liu Zixing sighed and said, Why gamble even if you know you lose? Luo Qiu nodded and asked again, Are you still gambling? Liu Zixing shook his head, If I dont, where is the future? So? Liu Zixing looked at the mysterious boss, his eyes filled with strange brilliance, I know that I will lose everything I bet now, so I wont bet again. But I will wait until my chancees back again. After that, I will bet with you again! The qualifications for the guest and I to bet on a fair game have always existed until you die. Luo Qiu nodded. I will bet with you. Liu Zixing took a deep breath, But in the future, when I bet with you again, I will not bet with you on the family love that I sell. I know that I may not win but lose even more. Im sorry. So I will bet on a chance with you! Bet on a chance that I can repair the rtionship with my family. You give me a chance. In this way, the price I bet on should be lower. So I have more possibilities to win. Indeed. Luo Qiu smiled, If its just an opportunity, the stakes are not too high. But what I have to remind you is failures are linked to opportunity sometimes. Liu Zixing said calmly, But in this way, I can preserve my life as long as possible. Without life, I have nothing. But when my life is still there, I get to start over. I hope you can beat me Dear guest. The boss disappeared into the night. Liu Zixing looked at the night outside the window, suddenly smiled. Heid on the bed, slowly closing his eyes. At this moment, he only felt that the nightmare was gone. He was enlightened with more longing for the future. Chapter 956 Chapter 956 Volume 9 C Chapter 166: Scattered Gifts [A] (Part 1) ording to my n, we would have a meal after watching the movie, but this date is eventually canceled. Mo Xiaofei was heartbroken by the state of the ss president at this time. ording to Zixing, the ss president needed to rest for a few days before she could recover. After separating from Windchaser, Mo Xiaofei and the ss president did not discuss the movie any further. The ss president was just an ordinary person. She was in a daze during the whole process. Naturally, there was no topic about the movie. As for Mo Xiaofei, those extraordinary experiences were scary. He didnt have the idea of ??showing off his ability. He wanted to be the Mo Xiaofei whom his family and friends knew. On the bus, Mo Xiaofei sensed a faint fragrance. The ss president fell asleep shortly after getting on the bus. Her head was resting on his shoulders. Probably, it was just a subconscious behavior, right? But Mo Xiaofei didnt move at all for fear that he would wake up the ss president. At this time, Mo Xiaofei wanted time to stop, or the bus drove slower. He was like a knight who silently guarded the princess going to sleep. The bus drove through the bustling streets and gradually came to the residential area. After a few stops, they arrived at the destination. It was just that the ss president was still asleep and didnt wake up when the bus stopped. Mo Xiaofei knew that she was too mentally exhausted and was even more reluctant to wake her up. Under the passengers weird gaze, Mo Xiaofei held the ss president out of the bus. Youre still sleeping. Mo Xiaofei smiled. After getting off the bus, he walked forward with her on his back, and there was still a small distance to her home. The journey wasnt far. Mo Xiaofei arrived in a short while. He put the ss president down. Seeing that she still closed her eyes, breathing smoothly and enchanting, he thought of kissing her. The moment this idea emerged, Mo Xiaofei lowered his head slightly. He wanted to kiss those lips, but when he was about to touch them, he saw the ss presidents eyshes trembling slightly. Mo Xiaofei took a deep breath and retreated hurriedly. If I take advantage of her now, its not gentleman-like. But if I dont realize that she is about to wake up, will I actually kiss her? Um The ss president opened her eyes and was surprised to find that she arrived at her residence, Oh, Im home? How did Ie back? Take a guess? Mo Xiaofei smiled, Youre sleeping like a pig. You are a pig! The ss president snorted. Mo Xiaofeiughed and looked upstairs. He knew the floor where she lived, and he could see the window of her room from here. Unfortunately, the rooms light hadnt turned on yet. Mo Xiaofei whispered at this time, Were here. Yeah. The ss president nodded lightly and suddenly said, It feels like I didnt do anything today. Howe Im so tired? She yawned again. Looking at the ss president, Mo Xiaofei was eager. He smiled and said, Shall we hang out again next time? He felt that he had mustered up a lot of courage. But, at the same time, he was like Windchaser, whom he lectured to be more courageous in this kind of situation. At this time, the ss president looked straight at Mo Xiaofei seriously. Mo Xiaofei felt a littlecking in confidence. Under Mo Xiaofeis anxiety, the ss president finally said, I will try to hang out as little as possible in the future. ReallyEn. Mo Xiaofei nodded, a little surprised and disappointed. Lets wait for graduation, said the ss president abruptly. She pushed Mo Xiaofeis chest, turned around, and ran upstairs. Mo Xiaofei heard thest words she said when she walked in, Coward If his auditory system werent ahead of ordinary people, he probably wouldnt hear this whisper. Mo Xiaofei stood in front of her house in a daze, thinking about her words. After graduation When both of us are matured, she no longer needs me to take care of her carefully but to grow together wholeheartedly. Mo Xiaofei took a deep breath, only feeling that he became high-spirited. He took advantage of the moment when no one saw him, soared into the sky, and wandered freely above the citys night sky. Mo Xiaofei did not head back home immediately but went to a veterinary hospital. He breathed a sigh of relief when he knew that Zixing had arrived smoothly. Long Xiruo told him that he already learned from Zixing about what they had experienced in the Yan Wuyue world. Mo Xiaofei showed Long Xiruo the Gravity ability he developed in the Yan Wuyue world in the underground training ground, which amazed Long Xiruo. This is a good ability. If you can sustain thousands of great mountains as your weight, you can go anywhere freely. Long Xiruo described the Gravitys potential to Mo Xiaofei. By the way, teacher. When I was in the Yan Wuyue World, my spirit had entered a wondrous state. Mo Xiaofei described his situation, At that time I saw a very strange figure from the back. It should be a figure from ancient times. I dont know why. Although I saw the figure from the back, there was a familiar feeling in it as if I saw myself. Old dreams in the past life, resemnce of illusory scenes. Long Xiruo suddenly said, What you see may be your past life. Past life? Didnt I tell you? There are genuine souls and pseudo-souls in this world. Long Xiruo folded her legs, Three immortal souls and seven mortal forms split. In that fragmented world, your spirit sustains a huge shock. You have stepped into Transcendence too. In extreme conditions, its not strange to touch some of the souls memory. By the way, do you remember the specifics of the ancient person you saw? Do you remember? Mo Xiaofei frowned, not really sure, It seems to be an emperor. Emperor? Long Xiruo was taken aback, then looked at Mo Xiaofei in disgust for a while. She muttered, What you see is the back? Isnt this the vision of the guy standing behind the emperor? Mo Xiaofei was also taken aback at the same time. He secretly taught that he was right. But in fact, what the teacher said made more sense. So he frowned, Is it a courtier or the personal guard? En, it may also be a eunuch,mented Long Xiruo thoughtfully. My previous life could be a eunuch? An image suddenly shed in Mo Xiaofeis mind. He wore the clothes of a eunuch, pinched his hand, and sounded feminine. He trembled with the shocking image. Teacher. It isnt necessary to be a eunuch, right? Mo Xiaofei looked at Long Xiruo wailingly. How do I know? Long Xiruo shook her head, Even if it is me, I cant see what your past life was. But if you want to know, there is some other way. Oh, is there another way? Mo Xiaofei asked eagerly. Why not? Long Xiruo demonstrated her erudition and hummed, There are at least several ways to know who you were in your previous life. For example, Three Lifes Mirror, one of the Top Ten Artifacts in Divine Land. Its created under heaven and earths nourishment, and it can reflect the past and present! Teacher! Am I from the Immortals ne? Mo Xiaofei asked. Dont interrupt! Long Xiruo red at Mo Xiaofei, But the Three Lifes Mirror is lost. I cant sense where it is hiding. So, this path is hindered for you. Your only resort is to find a descendant of Linen Cloth Dao. Linen Cloth Dao? Long Xiruo nodded and said, Linen Cloth Murti is capable of calcting the worlds fate. It is a strange sect that can prophesize many things. As a result, their inheritors have a short lifespan. However, the heritage isnt severed. They are tenacious like cockroaches! Speaking of Linen Cloth Dao, there is one who is particrly famous. I saw a TV series a few years ago. Some people have showcased this guys life in a TV series. Called Lai Buyi or something? Chapter 957 Chapter 957 Volume 9 C Chapter 166: Scattered Gifts [A] (Part 2) Mo Xiaofei praised and said hurriedly, The inheritor of this generation The whereabouts of Linen Cloth Daos inheritors are unknown. It is almost impossible to find them proactively. Long Xiruo said with resignation, Linen Cloth Dao has a way to block off any prophecies. Hence, we cant calcte their whereabouts. Teacher, isnt this another dead end? Mo Xiaofei looked at Long Xiruo with disgust. But I know where I can find the Linen Cloth Daos inheritors? Long Xiruo suddenly narrowed her eyes. Mo Xiaofei threw away his principles and morals, Teacher, you are the greatest person I have ever seen! Long Xiruo snorted coldly, Taishan Peni Conference ising soon. Many figures hiding in Divine Land have gathered and started preparing and been waiting half a year earlier for this conference. Its a grand event every ten years. Linen Cloth Daos inheritors got to appear. Mountain Tai Mo Xiaofei came into deep thoughts. Long Xiruo said calmly, But think carefully about it. Linen Cloth Dao isnt the typical religious hoaxer you can find on the street. Those of Linen Cloth Dao have real skills. So, you may need to pay a heavy price to get those of Linen Cloth Dao to help you. Mo Xiaofei thought for a while and asked abruptly, Teacher, what if its the boss Long Xiruo frowned but said solemnly, Do you have anything else you can sell? Linen Cloth Dao will help you. They may request something within your capability or make you owe them a favor. But after all, it wont be too ruthless. They will leave room for everything. But the store is not necessarily so Mo Xiaofei whispered, I always feel that the boss is not so bad. Long Xiruo sighed, Treating all people equally and everyone absolutely fair. Dont you think this is terrifying in the first ce? You cant be a human anymore. Mo Xiaofei hesitated to speak but finally fell silent, not nning toment further on the boss. Long Xiruo was uninterested at this time, waved her hand, and said, Well, you are tired today. Go back to rest early. I will take care of the Greedy Wolf n. You shoulde to practice on time tomorrow. Also, about the world fragment, you should forget it for now. Its not the right time for you to dawdle into it. There are some things that you dont want to know. Its not to look down on you or what, but to help you concentrate. I dont want you to be distracted. Mo Xiaofei nodded and exited Long Xiruos office. He quickly found Zixing. After a few words of greeting, he left under Greedy Wolf ns Lang Yong and Lang Wus vignt gaze. After Mo Xiaofei left, Long Xiruo frowned. She then gave Zixing an exnation and walked out quietly. After seeing Liu Zixing from the hospital, Luo Qiu did not go back to the center za to meet with Ren Ziling. Even if he had returned to the za at this time. There were all kinds of people heredifferent people with different brilliance, like the ocean. Luo Qiu sat on a bench, quietly watching the cheerful people in the za. He suddenly remembered the day when he got the position of club boss. Back in that day, he seemed to be looking at the pedestrians on the street like this and then embarked on an unimaginable road. Luo Qiu lowered his head. He opened his palm, and a small gift box appeared in his palm. The gift box slowly rose and then disappeared into the air. Then, there came another small gift box. It happened like the previous box and disappeared after it rose in the air. Her body was getting worse and worse. It was the ramifications bought by the poor environment that spanned twenty years. She slept on the hospital bed. Her awake time was getting less and less. Fang Jiping knew that she didnt have much time. So he stayed by her side every day. Naturally, his girlfriend often apanied him and visited her together. It was just that she couldnt recognize anyone. She was sometimes sober, sometimes confused. Fang Jiping couldnt say whether this was good or not, but whenever she dreamed of talking about the tiger baby, she smiled nicely. Whose mother was not the warmest person in the world? Tonight, Fang Jiping and his girlfriend did not go to any ce for the holidays but came to the hospital as usual. His girlfriend was serving hot water for her. The girlfriend was about to wipe her body while Fang Jiping was consulting the doctor about the situation. Finally, the doctor said her body was reaching the limit and asked him to be psychologically prepared. No one saw, but a small box appeared out of thin air beside her pillow. It unwrapped autonomously. Stardust-like light scattered from the box and attached to her in the end. When Fang Jiping dejectedly left the doctors office and returned to the ward, he happened to run into his girlfriend, who had returned from fetching water. The two looked at each other and smiled. They cheered up and pushed the door in. The moment they entered, both of them were taken aback. The young couple saw her wake up. At this time, she sat at the bedside and looked at them. Her eyes were clear. Mom! Fang Jiping knew that she was sober at this time and recognized him. Zhuge was holding his girlfriend by the hand with joy, watching TV series at home. She said that she didnt like going outside, so it was better to stay at home quietly. Zhuge agreed with whatever ce she wanted to go. This was not an outstanding flirt, but it made his girlfriend smile sweetly. Suddenly a text message came from the phone. Hey, its sote. Are they sales text messages? I dont know? Let me see. Zhuge stood up reluctantly, picked up the phone from the table. He nced and then blinked his eyes, Hell no! Whats the matter? Whats the fuss? My wife, I seem to have won a lottery! A week in Europe! For two! What? Teacher Wangy down early and was ready to go to bed. The doctor said that she needed more rest since she was pregnant. Now that her belly was big, it was inconvenient to move. Besides, she had divorced and became single again. Although it was Christmas Eve, she naturally didnt n to go anywhere. She touched her belly, showing maternal love. She did not feel lonely but slowly fell asleep. She seemed to have a dream of her going back to her childhood. In the dream, her sister was waiting at home for her toe back. She quietly brought back an old ball from school. Her sister was so happy that her sister ran into her embrace. Chapter 958 Chapter 958 Volume 9 C Chapter 167: Scattered Gifts [B] (Part 1) At high altitude, the helicopters propeller made a rumbling sound. It went into a mountainous area. Sir Lobo, we are going to the attacked branch base soon. The helicopter is about tond. Please sit down. In the front cabin, a man in a white uniform turned his head and said. No, open the hatch here. The Wolf King, Lobo, waved his hand and let someone open the cabins side door directly high in the sky, I can smell the prey. The two pilots looked at each other. They knew that the Divine General from Paradise Ind was superman-like with robust strength. So they didnt dare to hesitate at the moment and opened the hatch directly. Lobo directly stepped out of the air with his body straight. He fell from above the sky. Lobos legs were only slightly bent when hended on the ground, and hepletely withstood the terrifying eleration. The two pilots, who witnessed it, were stunned with their tongues out. Lobo twisted his neck at this time. His bones made a creaking sound, and he quickly walked in a particr direction of the mountain forest-ahead. He could feel a strong will. Oh? After taking down the branch base, you didnt leave. Did you deliberately wait for me? Lobo smiled slightly. There seemed to be a sense between the elites. Lobo locked on the opponents position even without any sophisticated equipment. Lobo entered the forest, and the pilot was soon unable to track this Divine General. They could only continue to drive the helicopter forward. Only the branch base had the aircraft parking ground for the helicopter tond safely. The two pilots were shocked when the helicopter passed the mountain and came to the sky above the branch base. The branch base was like a school built in the middle of the forest. At this moment, they were ruined. The pilotsnded, hurriedly walked out of the helicopter, and looked around. They found corpses scattered about. This ce looked like hell, giving chills to the spine. What kind of ughter happened? While the pilots were shocked, there came loud noises from the mountains, like andslide! It seemed like a natural disaster! It appeared this ce was called Immortals Trail Forest by the guys who built the base in the mountains. Of course, there was no such thing as Immortals here, but the scenery was beautiful, just like the Immortals realm. There was a small waterfall in the forest of Immortals. The water rushed down and hit the rocks, and the white mist of water drifted away like changing clouds. At this moment, beside the flowing stream, a young girl in a ck dress was washing her long hair. The young girl was almost as pale as snow and sickly. It was Su Zijun who came here after crossing a quarter of the world. Except near the Mediterranean Sea, winter in the northern hemisphere was almost synchronous. Inside the Immortals Trail Forest, the broad leaves of the trees began to fall, spreading on the ground. Someone stepped on these dead branches and strolled. The person only stopped when he finally walked into the stream. Su Zijun grabbed her hair, squeezed it, and then slowly let it down. She wiped away the water traces and then casually ced her hair on the shoulder. Shen then looked at the young man who walked behind heran oriental face. She smelled a familiar smellthe smell of demon beast power from the Divine Lands demon beast ns. But in this demon beast power, there were other elements. The spiritual power cultivated was slightly manicpared to typical cultivators. But at the moment, the things contained in the demon beast power made this demon beast power violent, just like a turbulent volcano. Are you from the Michael Club? Su Zijun frowned. She wasnt sure whether there was a rtionship between this weird Divine Land demon beast n and Michael Club. Due to the decline of Divine Lands demon beast n, some Divine Land demon beasts chose to leave and find another way out. So, it wasnt a surprise to encounter a demon beast on the ground outside Divine Land. Are you the fallen princess of Xuan Yuan Royal Family? The young man said slowly at this time. Su Zijun sneered and stood up. Since they both asked simr questions, the identities of both parties were verified. Su Zijun said calmly, I waited here for almost a day before the Michael Club sent you over. Your operation speed disappoints me. What made me even more disappointed is that they only sent you over. The demon beast youth, Lobo, suddenly whistled and said with a wicked smile, Quality over quantity. No matter how much trashes over, they are futile. Having me alone is enough. Su Zijun sneered again, Did you make a mistake? A few months ago, a spear guy took advantage of my bad condition and secretly attacked me, causing me to suffer a small loss. You guys, do you think Im easygoing? The spear guy? Lobo was startled and then calmly said, You mean Kuck? However, he doesnt necessarily give his all. Divine Land is just a corner of the world. You dont know the world is much bigger than this! Hmph! Hes an idiot who forgets the origin! A dark red demon beast power suddenly erupted from Su Zijuns body. Wolf King Lobo was indifferent at the moment, Forgetting the origins? They never gave me anything but took away my Forget it. The one with the biggest fists has the biggest say! Let me see how capable you are, the fallen Xuan Yuan Royal Princess! Flesh and blood on Lobos hands burst at this moment. White bone armor spread out and engulfed his arms swiftly. The bones on this pair of arms were fierce. Bone sabers overgrew from the elbows, showcasing its inborn ferocity for killing. Su Zijun smelled a lot of soul and blood from this opponent. She didnt know how many people the Wolf King had killed before he could umte this terrifying murderous aura. But even if this murderous aura became twice as powerful, it couldnt shake her resolution. Su Zijun directly sted a punch with the dark red demon beast power erupted simultaneously. A wave of terrifying air suddenly pressed on the Wolf King Lobo frantically. Seeing this, Wolf King Lobos expression became more solemn. These dark red demon beast powers were endless. Each wave grew more intensified than the previous. When facing this majestic demon beast power, Wolf King Lobo felt as if he was facing the flood. What a good opportunity to hone my fighting spirit! Wolf King Lobo gave a hystericalugh, and at the same time, he sted a punch. Under Su Zijuns dark red demon beast powers pressure, he abruptly set a foothold! The fist wrapped in bone armor mmed into Su Zijuns slender white fist! It was a direct confrontation on strength! The loud mountain stream came from this! The terrifying sound reverberated in the mountains and shook the mountains! When the two confronted, two powerful forces dissipated, turning into a shockwave that swayed the trees around immensely! The result of this fistfight was on equal ground! The bone armor on the Wolf King Lobos fist at the moment was shattered! He couldnt resist Su Zijuns punch and was sent retreated! However, he merely shook his arms and shook off those broken bones. Huh? This is how youre saying the world is bigger than the Divine Land? Su Zijuns eyes narrowed. Lobo looked at the bone fragments that fell on the ground, but he squeezed his fist gently. The bone armor was once again formed, the same as before it was broken! Petty trick. Su Zijun snorted coldly, then punched again. Wolf King Lobo didnt dodge away at this time. He stepped forward again, and the fist that wrapped the bone armor once again met Su Zijuns glossy but not weak fist! Boom! This time, Wolf King Lobo directly retreated, and the bone armor on his arm shattered again! However, Su Zijun frowned at this time. Her punch was at least three folds stronger than the first punch, but it didnt go ording to the expectation. The Drought Demons [1] body was well-known for its sturdy physique. But the opponent guy had an extraordinary physique too. Seeing this guy overgrow the bone armor again, Su Zijun did not intend to give the opponent a chance to catch a breather. When she moved, she felt a cold and alien power like a poisonous snake from her arm. It began to spread all the way. This power was unlike demon beast power! Su Zijuns face changed slightly. Lobo chuckled coldly at this time, Isnt it interesting? This is not some demon beast power, but the cultivation power cultivated by ancient martial arts. Demon beast body but equipped with human beings cultivation power? Su Zijun was taken aback, frowning, The other power besides demon beast power in your body is humans cultivation power? After all, the demon beast n race was different from human beings. Su Zijun couldnt figure out how this guy cultivated the humans cultivation power. Wolf King Loboughed and said nothing at this time. Su Zijun snorted coldly. The demon beast power erupted in her body, instantly eliminating the invading alien energy. As a demon beast race, you dont polish your demon beast power, but cultivate the humans power. Dont you know your priorities!? No matter what, I dont care as long as it makes me strong! Lobo, the Wolf King, smirked at this time. Xuan Yuan Royal Princess, dont underestimate any power. Because no matter what it is, anything trained to the extreme can reach the potential that you cant imagine! As he said, Wolf King Lobos body tensed up. At this moment, not only his arms but his whole body was covered with bone armor! When the bone armor covered Lobopletely, Lobos body turned into a cannonball. He took the initiative to attack this time. Su Zijun subconsciously blocked the attack but felt the strength from Lobos fist grew several times more potent. The strange powerbined with the demon beast power and the alien cultivation power prated her body again. She felt a trace of pain! But, it became more than that! The bone armor on Lobos chest suddenly shot out sharp bone spurs! The bone spurs popped out so fast that they pierced Su Zijuns shoulder in an instant! The bone marrow of my body is integrated with a special alloy. When it is condensed outside the body, its hardness can surpass the hardest diamond! Lobo grinned and continued to attack frantically! The bone armor wouldunch terrifying and sharp bone spurs all the time, making it impossible to guard against! Su Zijun was careless for a while. The bone spurs hit her arm again. At the same time, she had to admit that this guy was enough to rank among the greater demon beasts with this ability. Although the opponents demon beast power could leave the body, the peculiar power afterbining with the cultivation power was troublesome. Su Zijun sighed. From the initial astonishment to calm, she looked at Lobo and said with a serious face, I was careless but nothing more than that. You are not much better than the spear user. After Su Zijun spoke, her pierced shoulder and arm healed quickly, even faster than Lobos bone armor regeneration. It seems that the battle between us is a war of attrition. Loboughed wildly. If he werepeting on physical strength, he would not think he would lose! Really The color of Su Zijuns pupils turned to gold in an instant. The dark red demon beast power erupted again. Only this time, it was several times immense! Two terrifying streams of demon beast power hovered around her, suddenly rushing into the sky. Chapter 959 Chapter 959 Volume 9 C Chapter 167: Scattered Gifts [B] (Part 2) Unleash. The first seal Where she was standing, the ground sank in an instant. Su Zijuns body grew in an instant, from the original fourteen-year-old appearance to the seventeen-year-old appearance. The spear user ambushed me during my poor condition at the time and made me suffer a small loss. If you think Im easy to deal with It sounded in Lobos ears, speeding up his breathing! Then do it at your own risk! The voice sounded. Su Zijuns figure suddenly disappeared. Lobo was unable to detect the opponents movement! At the same time, he just felt a tremendous force strike behind him! Bang! Lobos body was like a sandbag, suffering horrible, multiple, heavy blows from different directions! He wasunched to the sky and trampled to the ground, like a falling catkin, constantly swaying in the strong wind! Boom! Suddenly, when Lobos body was thrown into the air, another huge force sted from above! Lobos body hit the ground directly! A roar echoed in the forest. Lobos body was plunged entirely into the ground. The bone armor on his body was all shattered at this moment, and he vomited a mouthful of pus and blood. Su Zijun was floating in the air at this moment, looking down. After drinking Cains blood from the profiteer, she was now in excellent condition. Her old injuries had rejuvenated. Furthermore, she wasnt in Divine Land, so she could naturally be unscrupulous and unleash her power! Lobo coughed out another mouthful of blood but got up from the ground with gritted teeth. The clothes on his body had been shattered in the bombardment long ago. At this moment, he tore all his clothes directly. It revealed a terrifying scar in his chest which was the position of the heart. But Su Zijun frowned. There wasnt just the wound on Lobos heart. She also saw a tattoo on Lobos chest. The tattoo looked like a wolf head, but the wolf head was covered with many scars, which seemed to be deliberate. But Su Zijun recognized the origin of the wolf head tattoo. Are you from the Greedy Wolf n? I have nothing to do with them! Lobo roared into the sky, I am me! Princess Xuan Yuan, take my strongest blow Conviction!! Lobo grabbed forward abruptly. A faintly blue peculiar short de rushed out of his body, which then suddenly whirled towards Su Zijuns throat! Su Zijun felt a sense of danger. She could sense that once the short de got into contact, it would behead her swiftly in one blow! Apanied by the short des bizarre trajectory, the space appeared distorted. It was impossible to lock in the short des trajectory directly. Su Zijun was shocked and furious at this time. She opened her mouth to spit out a terrifying me! Once the Drought Demon vented her wraith, anything within thousands of miles away would be burned into a crisp! The me flooded the short de, and at the same time Lobo as well, engulfing everything buried in the sea of ??mes! The mes blocked all sight. When mes swallowed Lobos body, a twisted spiral nest appeared strangely behind him. An arm quickly reached out from the whirlpool, grabbed Lobos shoulder, and dragged him into it. Hu! Below, thend under the range of several hundred meters had be scorched earth. Su Zijun slowly descended, stepping on the zing ground. Her body began to shrink a little. It didnt take long before she returned to her girl appearance. She frowned slightly, wiped her palms across her neck, stained with blood. Somehow, there was a wound there. Su Zijun thought of the spear user again. That weird long spear was challenging to deal with. She could not help but secretly guess that all Michael Club hired thugs had these strange weapons on hand. This person and the spear user should be regarded as the elite thugs in the club. I dont know if they have any more powerful ones. Su Zijun groaned. At this moment, a faint ball of light slowly emerged on top of her head. Su Zijun looked up and saw that the ball of light dispersed. A beautifully packaged box slowly fell at this time. Su Zijun was startled. She felt a sense of spiritual qi from this box. Boss! The mes of war ceased to extinguish in this country, even on Christmas Day. In this country, it had its own religious beliefs and extremists Naturally, many extreme things happened. At a small vige in this country, a lot of vigers gathered as the evening approached. They were happy to hold a celebration feast-but not to celebrate Christmas Eve rather tomemorate the liberation from some horrifying group. They once thought they would be sent to the battlefield; their children would be brainwashed and educated. Then, these children would be terrifying killing machines. However, a woman in a ck leather jacket suddenly appeared in front of them. This woman alone saved them from the devil-like fanatics. They wanted to know the womans name; they wanted to pray for her every day in the future, hoping that the god they believed in could bless her. But the woman only told them that she had no name, but she could be called the Revenger. Revenger was a terrible name. However, she rescued the vigers from the devils. Therefore, even if it was a person of revenge, they were more willing to call her Vengeance Angel? Jessicaughed at herself as she watched the vigers singing and dancing amid the campfire. How could a person with vengeance be an angel? There were not too many prosperous big cities here, and the living conditions were harsh. The civilians were worried about theing of war every day, but at this time, they all had happy smiles on their faces. Jessica was touched slightly, bowing her head silently. Suddenly she took out a ne, opened the pendant on the ne, and there was a photo inside, Ye Yan Sister, sister! A little girl ran in front of Jessica at this time, carrying a small box in her hand. The packaging was very nice. Whats the matter? Jessica asked with a frown. Sister! This is for you! The little girl smiled innocently, I just found it by the side! Jessica caressed the childs head and epted the gift casually. Of course, the people didnt celebrate Christmas, but she experienced the festival before. Thank you. Jessica thanked the little girl. She then pointed to the crowd in the distance, Go back over there. That ce belongs to you. The little girl nodded seemingly, then kissed Jessica on the cheek again and left happily. Jessica smiled but was thinking to herself.Will I be leaving this cetomorrow? Peace It didnt belong to her yet. While thinking about it, Jessica opened the box the child had sent over. It was the only gift she received this Christmas. But, to Jessicas surprise, what was in the box turned out to be a small hard drive. Jessica was taken aback, frowned, and walked towards the tent she had pitched outside the vige. Jessica pulled out the notebook from the bag. Speaking of it, these things were found while destroying the devils cave. After inserting the hard drive, Jessica opened the only folder in the hard drive and saw only one video file. Isnt this a video of taking hostages and cutting their heads? Jessica thought subconsciously and opened it at the same time. When the video file was opened, Jessica was stunned. She couldnt see anything scary. What she saw was old footage, and the shooting equipment should be poor. So the picture quality looked a little fuzzy and pale yellowish. The ce where the video was shot was an auditorium. There were a lot of youngsters, male and female, surrounded by loud noises. They were celebrating something. At this time, a handsome man slowly walked onto the stage, and there were many cheers everywhere. The man held a saxophone, smiled charmingly at the audience, and slowly blew the saxophone on the stage. When Ye Yan was young? How could Jessica subconsciously covered her lips. At this time, she didnt think about where this hard drive came from. Instead, she just looked at the figure that existed in the old-time and was performing a solo. It seemed like just yesterday. Chapter 960 Chapter 960 Volume 9 C Chapter 168: Scattered Gifts [C] (Part 1) Su Zijun didnt leave this mountain forest right away. She certainly wouldnt care about the damage to this ce. There were two reasons to stay here. First, she was searching for Lobos trail. The Drought Demon fire she exuded was intense. However, with Lobos physical strength and the weird bone armor, even if it was burned to death, at least some traces should be left. But she did not find it. But Lobos spiritual qi had indeed disappeared. At least, it had disappeared for four weeks. Then again, this gift was delivered directly to her. Looking at the gift in hand, Su Zijun was lost in thought. Maybe she should open it and see what the boss wanted. But when Su Zijun wanted to open the box, her vision suddenly became blurred, and she even felt unsteady. What happened? Su Zijun knelt directly on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of dark blood! Its poison. The peculiar blue short de was smeared with poison! At this moment, Su Zijun was feeling a terrifying toxin in her body, destroying her body frantically! Drought Demons body was robust, supposedly immune to all poisons. But, she couldnt imagine there would be toxins damaging her body to this degree in an instant. Damn, I thought it was a guy who was obsessed with physical power, but I didnt expect him to use poison Su Zijun gritted her teeth, invoking the power within the blood to suppress the crazy toxin raging in her body. She felt that she could eliminate this toxin, but it would take a while. Worse still, it would be bad if another ambush interrupted her! Regardless of opening the gift box in her hand or not, Su Zijun quickly left the forest. It was not that she had suffered a loss due to carelessness in her life. It was just that this time a fellow who was not as strong had suppressed her with poison. Sure enough, she was deeply annoyed. But at the same time, it also showed a warning signal to her. In this world, there was a poison that could harm Drought Demons body. Worse still, this was encountered outside of Divine Land! Not long after, Su Zijun was already far away from this mountain forest. But, she had a sour feeling about it. She couldnt help but think of thest time she was injured and had to run back to Long Xiruo Hospital with a sullen face. Although sheter ran into a butterfly demon in the hospital, her life changed a bit. But, she still couldnt forget the hurt and humiliation. Thinking of the injury half a year ago, Su Zijuns eyes exuded a substantive killing intent. The two self-proimed Transcended fellows appeared inexplicably, saying that she was qualified to join them. However, they gave her a condition to pass through an assessment with an arrogant attitude. Since she was a child, only the True Dragon of Divine Land, Long Xiruo, dared to mess with her. Su Zijun, who was supposedly on a leisure and rxing trip, had a wave of unknown anger swelled in her heart. Hence, she confronted these two Transcendents. Unexpectedly, these two self-proimed Transcended were surprisingly powerful. They eventually forced Su Zijun to go all out and unleash the third seal within her. Only then could she wound the duo and was able to get away. Su Zijun was an arrogant person. She had suffered defeat from this group of self-proimed Transcended guys. So she naturally wanted to take her revenge. If that stupid Long Xiruo learns about it, Im going to be aughing stock for a long time. However, Su Zijun found nothing about Transcended, only knowing the name of one of the two Transcended originally invited her. A demon beast woman named Le Cachtice. Su Zijun walked swiftly and didnt care what direction she was heading. She didnt look at the map, but she found information about another base when she destroyed the clubs base in the Immortals Trail Forest. This time she nned to find a safe ce to get rid of the toxins while heading towards the other base. But she didnt know that toward the direction in front of her, it was and of war and chaos. The Middle East. Wolf King Lobo felt like his body fell apart and was thrown on the ground casually. Thinking of the fire that Princess Xuan Yuan Royal Family spit out at the end, Lobo still had a lingering fear. If he faced it directly, would he be able to fend for himself? But Lobo cared more about the environment at this time than that hypothesis. It was obvious that he was saved. That twisted vortex. Lobo got up from the ground. The surrounding area was not a forest but a luxurious modern apartment. The space was split in an instant, allowing Lobo toe to this ce from Immortals Trail Forest! What appeared in front of Lobo was an old man who looked ordinary with unkempt hair. Judging from the appearance, the old man was at least over eighty years old! Lobo didnt even feel the supposedly robust spiritual qi of the elites from the old man. But obviously, it was this old man who rescued him from the mes which the Princess Xuan Yuan Royal Familyunched. Who are you? Why do you save me? Lobo frowned while checking his physical condition. At this time, the gray-haired old man walked up to Lobo with a smile, put on the monocle, and assessed Lobos body. That gaze was like those analyzing precious gems. This made Lobo extremely ufortable. He wanted to retreat but suddenly realized that his body was unable to move. He was utterly imprisoned by an invisible thing at this moment. Young man, dont be afraid. Im just curious to look at your body. Hmm The old man nodded his head repeatedly while assessing at this time, Young man, you surprised me. Your body has at least undergone 70 major transformations, and more than 50 details are adjusted too. It is hard to imagine how strong your will is to endure such inhuman torture. Lobo stared nkly, then startled! He didnt know the origin of this old man, but if the old man just looked around and noticed the secret in his body. That would be too terrifying. Who are you? The old man finished looking around and waved his hand. Lobo suddenly felt his body loosen, and he had regained his freedom. At this time, the old man said slowly, My name is Einstein. Im a Transcended too. Einstein? Lobo frowned, feeling like he heard this name somewhere, but he couldnt recall it in a while, Transcended? Yes, Transcended. The old man named Einstein smiled at this time, In my opinion, Transcended is the unrestricted fellow between the gap of two different rules: science and transcendence. I didnt save you for anything else but recruit you. Wolf King Lobo, are you interested in joining us? Join your side? Lobo narrowed his eyes. Lobo didnt care what force he joined, as long as he could gain a strong power. When he became the Michael Clubs Divine General, the same rule applied as the other party had attractive benefits for him! Yes, join us. Einstein nodded, We need to have more talented partners. I dont know the reason why you were selected, but youre just delegated to me. I came here to be your examiner. When you finish the examination, I will be your leader. Whats the benefit of joining you? Lobo was rtively straightforward. There are many benefits. Einstein thought for a while before he said, For example, it can give you enough power to topple the Divine Lands Greedy Wolf n. You Dont make a fuss. Einstein said indifferently, Since youre chosen, we naturally know everything about you. We exist in the gap between the scientific side and the transcended side. Its even difficult for the worlds will to monitor. Hence, it isnt difficult to find out information about us. Lobo frowned and suddenly asked, How many Transcendeds are there? You will only know after you havepleted the assessment and officially be one of us. Lobo stared at him fiercely. Although this old man seemed ordinary, he could render Lobo immobile simply by waving his hands. The mysterious power was more intimidating than the Xuan Yuan Royal Familys princess. My backer is the Michael Club, said Lobo abruptly again. He deliberately mentioned Michael Club to see the old mans reaction. After all, Lobo knew more about the Michael Club than the unknown Transcended. It was even difficult for him to find any organization outside of Divine Land that could bepared to a behemoth like Michael Club. p Of course, we know that you are a member of the club, and you are also one of the twelve Divine Generals. Einstein smiled, But for us, there is no obstacle. Joining us does not mean letting you leave the club. Although the clubs ideal conflicts with ours, the general direction is the same. What do you think? Lobo sneered, You just asked me to join you, but you didnt show me any benefits, just a few words. Isnt this too simple? Einstein smiled and said, We can save you in that situation without knowing it. Isnt that enough to prove anything by itself? Lobo was silent but looked at Einstein and suddenly said, I want your power. Can that work? Einstein did not refuse but said with a warm smile, The essence of my abilityes from science. I have reached the stage of the first Truth. You can learn, but you need to learn from the initial foundation. There are rtively few transcended people like me. Im also happy to see one morepanion who can discuss the Truth with me in the future. I canbine demon beast power with human cultivation power. There is nothing in this world that I cant learn! Lobo sneered. Einstein waved his hand, and a small crack suddenly appeared at heads height. In the crack, arge number of thick books fell like bricks. In the blink of an eye, they were piled up like a hill. Lobo frowned, thinking they were all books on secret techniques. When he picked up a book in his hand and read it, he frowned. The title of the book was Euclidean Geometry. Lobo closed the book in the end and decided to read them all at some timeter. Even if he couldnt understand, he would memorize them all first. Well, I can join you, but you cant limit my freedom! There is no free meal. But, you wont be empty-handed if youmit. Einstein chuckled, Young man, be more prudent. Also, you need to pass an assessment before you join. What is the assessment? Einstein looked at Lobo at this time with a happy smile, I have thought about the content of your assessment. Do you want to be my experimental subject? Im currently studying the subject of quantization, and I am missing an experimental subject. Subject? Research? Lobo frowned. He gained his current power because the club had invested many resources in him and granted him a terrifying transformation. He thought he could sustain pain worse than the underworld. Now, what kind of experiment in this world could trouble him. Good! I promise you! Einstein pped his palms happily at this time, Thats great! Mr. Lobo, let me get the servant to serve dinner. How about we eat turkey tonight? Oh I forgot that you still have injuries. We should get a lighter meal. Um Thats fine. Ill leave for a while and find a friend. He has a lot of medicines to treat injuries Chapter 961 Chapter 961 Volume 9 C Chapter 168: Scattered Gifts [C] (Part 2) The bald old man was mysterious. Finally, he waved his hand to tear a crack and entered the darkness that made Lobos heart tremble. Lobo began to look at the apartment. The apartment was at least thirty floors up. Lobo didnt know how many residences were upstairs. He opened the curtains, looked at the snow-covered city in front of him. But he saw where the sun was. So he looked at the east at the same time and said softly, Zhen Long Somewhere in Russia, where coal mines were abundant. The living conditions of the miners here had improved a lot during the recent period. The reason was that the boss behind this ce had died for unknown reasons. Naturally, the corporation with this boss as the core had also copsed. Hence, the exploitation had dropped significantly. Although under the influence of capitalism, the miners were still the exploited group. Their life had improved a little bit Oleg took his son Antonlier back to the ce where he was born and raised. But he didnt tell anyone he knew before. The father and son built a wooden house in the mountains far away from the vige and the city. Oleg would go hunting in the mountains every day, while Antonlier would follow his fathers side and learn how to hunt. The child said that he would develop a muscr physique and be a strong man beyond his father in the future. But Antonlier had another wish that he had never said. He hoped that when his son grew up, his son could be a great boxer. Todays harvest was good. Oleg brought back a wild boar he hunted and dealt with it in delight. Antonlier prepared the other ingredients in the house. Although the family had no female master for a long time, the rtionship between the father and son was improving. Antonlier suddenly heard some strange soundsing from the stairs. Under curiosity, he ran upstairs. Antonlier came back to his room in the end. When Antonlier opened the door, he found out that there was a gift on the bed. He blinked his eyes and opened the present anxiously. OMG! It turned out to be a pair of brand-new gloves! Could it be that my father gave me this gift? Antonlier was pleasantly surprised to put the pair of gloves on his hands. He found that the gloves were too big for him to wear at this time, but he still couldnt hide his excitement. He quickly opened the window and looked outside the house. He shouted at his father, who is dealing with the wild boar, Dad! I love you! Thank you for your gift! Oleg was taken aback. He didnt hear clearly what his son was saying when he was deboning the wild boar. He turned around in confusion but saw Antonlier withdrew into the room and closed the window. This child Oleg smiled and looked up at the sky. Hopefully, my wife in heaven can see how harmonious the family is. After Long Xiruo quietly left the hospital, she went to the cinema that Zixing said and secretly investigated the spot. For this reason, she even used one beads power to temporarily restore a few percent of the true dragons power. But after the beads effective time had passed, she still had no gain. She left with some discouragement. But at this moment, a gift box floated in front of Long Xiruo. The little True Dragon of Divine Land frowned at this moment, hesitated again before opening the gift box directly. No one told her who sent it, but instinct told her who sent it. It was just that when the True Dragon of Divine Land took a look at the boxs contents, she became furious. She left the thing on the ground and left angrily, Who eats this kind of thing!? After the real dragon of Divine Land left, only a small packet was left on the ground an ordinary jujube walnut snack. Sadly, it was trampled on. Even if someone else saw it, they wouldnt want to take it away. In a cave under the riverbed, a gift box also slowly fell. The gift box that fell was automatically unwrapped. It contained a small bottle of sweet-scented osmanthus honey. At the same time, some strange sounds suddenly sounded in this silent cave. There seemed to be something gushing out of the mud. Finally, it gushed out. It was a white cocoon. But in an instant, the cocoon suddenly broke open. A naked body struggled out of the cocoon and then stretched. Thats quitefortable! Shementedfortably, then her nose twitched. She smelled the sweet fragrance, and her eyes followed the direction of the smell. Huh! Honey! She picked up the sweet-scented osmanthus honey in the box and blinked her eyes, Is that Sister Zijun left for me? But she didnt hesitate because she was hungry now. Qian Xiu and Thousand Delicate Feathers were teaming up toplete a challenging mission. Finally, when they overcame all difficulties to tackle this dungeon mission and came to a room, they saw an old man with the Immortal overlook. I am the God King Tai Yin. Congrattions to you for sessfullying to my vault. This is the only reward for this special Christmas dungeon event. p This Immortal-like old man blew softly, and a gift box was delivered to Qian Xius hand. When the gift was given out, the guy named God King Tai Yin disappeared. The surrounding area was restored to its original appearance again. The monster bosss body was still lying on the ground. What is this? Thousand Delicate Feathers asked curiously. After Qian Xiu opened the box to check, his expression became weird, This is a recipe Is it a weapon blueprint? Or just some junk? Thousand Delicate Feathers didnt care much. Its not Qian Xiu looked at Thousand Delicate Feathers and took a deep breath, You can craft a humanoid pet that can level up and grow. Its made with our data. Wow! Thousand Delicate Feathers jumped up happily at once. She looked at the blueprint guidelines. It could grow from infancy to childhood andter stages. It felt like her and Qian Xius child. Gifts were scattered one by one. Luo Qiu stood up at this time and walked towards the crowd, looking for You Ye and Ren Ziling. Without deliberately using his power to search for them by feeling or fate, Luo Qiu finally found them in front of the snack stall. Ren Ziling and Li Zi were eating the cotton candy they just bought. The maid had already noticed her master and cast a smile. Suddenly, Li Zi frowned. She looked up to the sky in surprise, revealing a look of doubt. She muttered, It shouldnt be What shouldnt it be? Ren Ziling saw Luo Qiu. She was still annoyed that this fellow lost himself from the group, so she ignored him and looked at Li Zi instead. Li Zi reached out her hand at this time. White snow slowly fell in her palm, then melted into a shallow trace of water, It shouldnt be snowing. Snow? Ren Ziling looked at the night sky in surprise. Under the lights installed in the za, the white and wless dots were floating down from above, Its snowing. Wow, the za invests a lot for the festival tonight. They even go for artificial snow. The people in the za began to marvel at the white snow at this moment. They also thought it was a surprise from the za event. But no matter what, it was beautiful. Because it was snowing in the south. What they didnt know was that a light snowfall hit this city. The white snow scattered and fell. This was a gift from the boss to the earth spirit who was willing to guard the city. After all, it rarely snows in the south. It, naturally, had never seen such scenery before. Looking at the trio, who were admiring the snowfall, Luo Qiu chuckled and walked towards them. Chapter 962 Chapter 962 Volume 9 C Chapter 169: Mortal World (Part 1) The butterfly demon beast, Luo Pianju, dipped her finger into the jar full of osmanthus honey and performed a small hook. Then, she put the finger covered with the golden yellow sweet liquid into her mouth and sucked it carefully, revealing a satisfied expression. She thought the taste of osmanthus honey was a bit special, and it made her feel warm. This reminded her of the old couples smile when she was in the steamed bun store. Perhaps this taste was called bliss? She suddenly felt a little reluctant to finish the jar of osmanthus honey at once. Emm~. But the little butterfly demon still dipped her finger four times into the jar and slurped the honey. Then, she warned herself to take one final slurp. When it was almost the eighty bite, she reluctantly closed the jars lid. She began to lick the remaining sweetness on her fingers before breathing out satisfyingly. After calming down, Luo Pianju thought of Su Zijun. She recalled that she apanied Zijun to repair the seal of the underground spiritual vein. After Zijun gave her something to eat, she seemed to fall asleep. Luo Pianshu looked back at the cocoon that she had just crawled out of and blinked her eyes. She remembered that when she first evolved, she also formed a simr cocoon. But ording to her memories, she should only turn into a cocoon once in her life. Not only that, the demon beast power within her seemed to be much stronger. Little butterfly demon, who didnt understand what had happened to her, immediately thought of Su Zijun. She nned to approach her and ask about the situation. But when she stood up, she realized that her body felt chilly. It turned out that she was naked at the moment. After all, the demon beast race was born to live in nature with their own body. It was just that she had been in human society for some time. Hence, she had learned some of the human worlds courtesy, justice, and shame concepts, knowing that it was inappropriate to appear in front of people in nude. It was more so, especially if she exposed herself to the opposite sex like that. Luo Pianju subconsciously recalled the memories when she hadpleted the first evolution of her life. She broke out from the cocoon and opened her eyes. After she saw Luo Qiu, the boss, her heart thumped. Oops! I shouldnt go out casually like this! Luo Pianshu covered her face, and she realized it was a little warm. But this subconscious action made the honey jar that she had held in her hand suddenly dropped to the ground. Luo Pian was startled. She then quickly reached out to catch it. She caught the honey jar in the end even though she was kneeling on the ground at the moment with her buttocks cocked up high and in an indescribable posture! However, at least she caught the jar when it was about to touch the ground! Otherwise, it would be too sinful to let this osmanthus honey filled with blissful taste spread all over the ce! In this case, Luo Pianju felt that even her deceased mother would not forgive her. Hu, lucky! She finally breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest a little. At this moment, Luo Pianju realized that something seemed wrong! She looked down at her body, blinked her eyes, and then subconsciously lifted her hands toward her chest. A heavy feeling spread out in her palm. Luo Pianshu subconsciously supported it. En!Why has this ce be so big? It was even more inappropriate for the butterfly demon to leave this ce now! Luo Pianju felt that she had encountered a huge problem and couldnt help but frown. At this moment, a gift box that initially contained osmanthus honey suddenly spread out and then quietly turned into a light cluster. While there was no wind, the light cluster slowly attached to the body of the little butterfly demon, gradually taking shape, and finally turned into a pink dress. The colorful ribbon that initially wrapped the box gradually becamerger. It finally wrapped around Luo Pianjus waist, turning it into a belt, tightening the slightly loose skirt. Luo Pianshu opened her mouth slightly. She hadnt thought that the box had such a function. She picked up her skirt and slid it briskly. The lotus leaf-like skirt spread out as she danced in a rotation. The snow-white calf was also quietly exposed. Sister Zijun is so thoughtful! Luo Pian smiled briskly. With this, she could go back to the hospital safely without fear of letting humans see her body. The little butterfly demon naturally remembered the path to leave the cave. As she emerged from the water, the sky had already gone dark. It turned out that it was nighttime. She went back to the hospital anxiously and spread her butterfly wings. One pair, two pairsthree pairs. To Luo Pians surprise, her butterfly wings had nowpletely changed their appearance. They were as thin as cicada wings and exuded gold and silver glimmers. The wings softly spread out one by one. When she opened these three pairs of wings, her body went out of control and soared to the sky in an instant. Her speed was far beyond her past self. In the blink of an eye, she rose to an incredible heightabove the clouds! p The temperature here was much higher than that of the underground. Luo Pianju felt a bit of chill, but her body stopped steadily above the clouds at this time. Above her, the moon exuded a bright white light. As she stayed high above the clouds, she stared at the stars in the night sky like thest surviving elf. She didnt know why she came to this troubled world. However, a vast ck shadow suddenly came from the distance, as well as a loud noise, which made the slightly distracted little butterfly demon wake up in an instant. In front of her was the great masterpiece of the human world, an airne! The huge passenger ne followed the designated route at this time. Unfortunately, the ne didnt seem to realize an innocent elf was in the night sky, and it mmed into it mercilessly. Luo Pian was shocked. She dived down from the sky. The ne flew over her head quickly. The loud sound made her ears a little bit ache, and the airflow blew her into the distance simultaneously. She still hadnt grown familiar with the newly developed wings. Luo Pianjue was so frightened that her face paled. She felt that the deceased tree demon beast grandpa was right. The mortal human world was too dangerous. She took a deep breath and held the honey jar with both hands. Then, she broke through the clouds again and fell towards the city below. She went back to the mortal world again. Just now, did a stream of light pass by? In the business ss of the passenger ne, a businessman-looking fellow asked hispanion. But thepanion didnt notice it.Could I have been mistaken? At this time, the flight attendant opened the curtain and walked into the business ss section. She notified each passenger, Hello, sir, the current indoor temperature is 23 degrees. The remaining flying duration is 2 hours and 35 minutes. Give me some water. In thest row of business ss, on the seat near the window, Wang Yuechuan at the window seat did not look back. He responded to the flight attendant through a simple request. After the flight attendant brought the clear water, he raised the cor, lowered his head, and closed his eyes. His journey forward remained unknown. The snowfall for Christmas didntst long. The snow quickly turned into small puddles in the city and soon disappeared without leaving any traces. Everything happened like a dream. People would never forget that this Christmas Eve in the South. Before midnight, Li Zi separated from Ren Ziling in front of the za. She trotted ahead alone, then turned around at the corner of the road. She raised her arm and waved and finally disappeared in the corner. Ren Ziling looked at Luo Qiu at this time andmented. Every time she watched Li Zi disappear at the corner of the road, she felt concerned, as if Li Zi would disappear and never be seen again. She felt Li Zi was lonely. Li Zi came to this city alone, without even a family member apanying her. Perhaps she already has one,mented Luo Qiu casually. Whether it was the essory Luo Qiu had on his hand, the gift to You Ye, or Ren Zilings ne, the crystals embedded in them were actual tears. The ices tears. It was not easy for the indifferent ice to shed tears. Once it did, it must have been a heartache. Ren Ziling lowered her head to y with the ne around her neck. She liked this ne. After Li Zi gifted it, she immediately put it on, Hmm. Chapter 963 ? Chapter 963 Volume 9 C Chapter 169: Mortal World (Part 2) She smiled. At this time, only her, Luo Qiu, and You Ye were left. Aunt Ren took a deep breath at this moment. She quietly pulled Luo Qiu to a corner, then looked around mysteriously. She quickly stuffed a card in Boss Luos hand. Then, she hurriedly turned around and left, saying that she could go back alone. It didnt matter if Luo Qiu didnte back tonight. Aunt Ren moved so fast; there was no room for Luo Qiu to speak. Luo Qiu looked at the card in his hand and turned around. It was a hotel whose name was written on it. This hotel was one of the most expensive in the city. So this card was the key card of the hotel room. Shes really willing to pay for it. Luo Qiu smiled slightly. With his eyes closed, he could imagine Ren Zilings sour face when she paid for the room. Luo Qiu naturally didnt want to stay in the hotel suite. However, if he didnt check-in, Ren Ziling would inevitably nag. So he went through the check-in procedure. After entering the room, he went back to the club directly from the hotel suite. He came to the room on the third floor in the club alone. The third Golden Silver Card obtained in the Yan Wuyue World was suspended on his palm at this time. This wasnt the first time Luo Qiu saw the altar in another form. In the past, he had sessfully embedded two Golden Silver Cards in the hidden altars second form. Without any hesitation, Luo Qiu inserted the Golden Silver Card into the pir extended from the altar. The third Golden Silver Card suddenly brightened and then plunged directly into a groove on the pir. When a Golden Silver Card was inserted for the very first time, the second form of altar projected gray-white earth in front of Luo Qiu. Later, the former boss asked Eric to send over a Golden Silver Card. After Luo Qiu inserted the second card, there was no new change here. However, Luo Qiu progressed through a stage and opened the Border Gate for the club. The bosss capability was promoted to an incredible level too. Since the second Golden Silver Card insertion, Luo Qiu hadpleted a transformation during the Golden Week on that isted ind. It was a spiritual ascent which he couldnt tell. When the third Golden Silver Card was inserted, Luo Qiu felt utterly different from before. The altar in front of him seemed toe alive in an instant. In the past, themunication between him and this altar had always been a kind ofmunication on the spiritual level, and the feeling that this altar gave off was lifeless. It was as if the altar was a well-designed mechanism. Although Luo Qiu had tried his best to make up for the altars voice to make himself feel better, it was still his imagination. The altar still had no emotional fluctuations, as if it were just an object. But at this moment, the altar gave off a sense of vigor which amazed Luo Qiu. Luo Qiu was about to decipher it carefully, but the feeling faded suddenly. It felt like a person had fallen asleep C the person suddenly opened his eyes but just opened it for a moment and fell asleep again deeply. But, the altar was alive! This time, it just lets me confirm that the altar is alive. Luo Qiu murmured. Although this discovery was considered to be important, it was far from the final surprise. Luo Qiu shook his head. Just as he was about to restore the altar to its first form, a colossal hourss gradually appeared in front of Luo Qiu! This hourss was also the image projected by the altars second form. It appears before the gray earth, and the two were almost in opposition. Luo Qiu frowned. This newly projected hourss was simr to the hourss that counted his lifespan when he first became the club owner. At that time, the hourss calcted his remaining lifespan, which was only 30 days back then. This hourss still existed, but the timespan went much longer. After an extended period, only the hourss of his lifespan would drop a speck of small sand reluctantly. The hourss is a time counter. Luo Qiu pondered for a moment and said to himself, If I continue to collect the Golden Silver Card, will that allow the sand in the hourss to flow one day? So, when the sand of this hourss runs out, what will happen? Its time to see the outside world Luo Qiu muttered to himself. The second form of altar also began to disappear gradually. Opening the security door of the house, Subeditor Ren still looked dejected since Luo Qiu wont be waiting for her in the living room now. Ren Ziling dropped her hands like zombies, hooked with her feet to close the door. Then, she dragged her hollow body back to the room. She didnt change her clothes but justy directly on the bed. But she felt as if something hard was against her abdomen. Ren Ziling frowned and rolled sideways reluctantly. She reached out her hand and took out a rectangr box under the quilt. A note was posted on it: Merry Christmas. That was Luo Qius handwriting. Ren Ziling was startled and muttered, I forgive you, brat. Dont forget this olddy when you get a wife. But, wait, the shape of this box. I hope nothing weird is in it. Ren Ziling shuddered at once and quickly opened the box violently. She revealed a thick, long, cylinder-shaped itema thermos sk. It was convenient to put in the cars storagepartment. Ren Ziling looked at the insted bottle and suddenly burst intoughter. She just took it as a cheap item and went to sleep slowly. The festive decorations in the club lobby seemed like a waste. The boss and the maid were not there all night. Luo Qiu exited from the third floor. When he appeared at the lobby entrance, the maid, sitting still on the chair, opened her eyes and was about to get up. But Luo Qiu waved his hand at this time, motioning that You Ye didnt have to stand up. The maid showed a puzzled look. Luo Qiu didnt exin. He just looked at theyout around the lobby and said, It feels a bit wasted. You Ye whispered, If you consider the time zone difference, Christmas Eve hasnt passed yet. Thats right. Luo Qiu smiled and suddenly snapped his fingers. The turntable, which was quietly ced in the corner of the lobby, automatically turned on at this time. A vinyl disc flew into the turntable at this time and then slowly rotated under the stylus, like a ck vortex. It was as if the music from the eternally distant time and space began to sound. It was the song from a fantasy movie about a ring many years ago: May-It-Be. May it be an evening star Shines down upon you May it be when darkness falls Your heart will be true Isnt Amazing-Grace more befitting? You Ye blinked and asked curiously. Luo Qiu walked towards her. Luo Qiu came to You Ye and took her hand gently, You are my grace. Luo Qiu gently kissed the back of You Yes hand and then whispered, May I? It was an invitation to a dance. Chapter 964 Chapter 964 Volume 10 C Chapter 1: Brothers in Hardship Haruno Suzuki had just passed his 22nd birthday and had sessfully graduated from a well-known university abroad. In the Suzuki family that was warrior-like, the studious Haruno Suzuki seemed so out of ce. However, Haruno Suzuki wasnt mistreated in the Suzuki family. Instead, his father, Yuichi Suzuki, thought highly of him. The world had changed. The elderly Yuichi Suzuki knew that his enterprise could no longer be protected by relying solely on fists. He understood that the Suzuki familys future required a person with knowledge and a long-term perspective. As thepanys CEO, Haruno Suzuki started to raise the Suzuki familys enterprises profit within a few months. What an excellent Suzuki familys son. It was hard to find faults in him. Therefore, even rumors imed that Yuichi Suzuki nned to let Haruno Suzuki into the Suzuki Group. The Suzuki Group was the foundation of the Suzuki Consortium. In some industries, the behemoth-like Suzuki Consortium was a source of economic support for the primary Suzuki Group. There was no such particr country that could breed notable social organizations such as the Suzuki Group. Some people believe that if Haruno Suzuki could take the helm, the Suzuki Group would grow further. After all, Harunos achievements were apparent to all. But when someone was happy, they were parties in worries like Haruno Suzukis brother, Char Suzuki, and his aides. With no idents, it should be the eldest son, Char Suzuki, inheriting the Suzuki Club. Speaking of Char Suzuki, he was the Suzuki Groups pride too. Some people even called him the strongest man in the Suzuki Club. He was a person who intimidated the entire Kanto region. He had always been famous for being cruel. God was fair. It gave Char Suzuki a powerful body and an overlord aptitude, but it did not boast his wisdom stats. Therefore, Suzukis strongest man also had another nickname C the Suzuki Clubs Musclebrain. Why? The following was Char Suzukis aplishment. In a deal that was almost negotiated, Char Suzuki being the one in charge had overslept. As a result, he waste and lost the deal. In an important meeting to ally with friendly forces, Char Suzuki went to the wrong ce and broke into someone elses negotiation venue. He even mistook the people in the avenue. This eventually led to an inexplicable fight with a third-party force. Not only did the alliance fail, but it established a new enemy for the Suzuki Association. Worse still, Char Suzuki had seduced the officials wife by mistaking her as thedy entertainer, whichter led to the officials wife eloping for love. Business-wise, Char Suzuki sold off ??a batch of important goods at a low price. Then, he bought arge amount of meat and nned to store the goods, but it turned out that the goods were expired products. Worse still, in gang fights, he hurt the congressmans son out of mistake. Char Suzuki didnt graduate from high school for ten consecutive years too. Haruno Suzuki just left thepany before returning to the Suzuki family. Several servants in the family hurriedly came out to greet him. Haruno Suzuki had a handsome appearance, which was more because he inherited his mothers genes, who was once a very famous movie star. Young Master Haruno, do you want to take a shower or eat first? Wheres father? Haruno Suzuki smiled slightly and treated the servants with the same gentleness. Master and Young Master Char are attending a banquet, so they wonte back for dinner tonight. The servant replied respectfully. Oh, is it? Whose banquet? Haruno nodded casually and asked seemingly casually. It seems to be Mr. Satos family dinner. Among the servants, Mr. Sato was a respected old man in the Kanto area who had a great influence on many things. Haruno Suzuki suddenly said, I want to take a bath first. When Im hungry, Ill ask you to serve the food. Okay. The servant watched Haruno Suzuki walking up the stairs. They whispered casually, OhYoung Master Haruno is great. It would be great if the master took him there. There is no way to go about it. After all, Young Master Char is the legitimate bloodline, but Young Master Haruno is Shh After returning to the room, Haruno Suzuki didnt head to the bath but sat down on the chair in front of the French window tiredly. He pulled off the necktie with slight irritability, poured a ss of water, and drank it all in one gulp. Only then did he feel the suppressed anger in his chest fade slightly. With Satos position, if the elder brother can get his support, it will be much smoother for him to inherit the Suzuki Club. I heard that Satos women look good. If they can get married, he can take advantage of Satos power and connections. It will be an easy sesster on. Haruno Suzuki sneered and said quietly, Such a good opportunity, of course, is to leave it to the eldest son. As for me, Im still working overtime and dont know anything about it. My father is quite partial Haruno Suzuki waved his hand and pushed the coffee table next to it to the ground to vent out the anger in his heart. But soon, he took a deep breath to calm himself down. He wouldnt show his hatred and dissatisfaction in front of anyone. At this moment, Haruno Suzuki seemed to hear a sound. A sound seemed to appear in his ears, but there was no source of such a sound in the room. Hiss It appeared near but distant at the next moment. It sounded like something terrifying. Haruno Suzukis heart was beating violently at this time. He seemed to have heard a strange sound summoning him. At this moment, Haruno Suzuki was pressing to find the source of the voice. Finally, he opened the room door and slowly moved towards the depths of the Suzuki family mansion with a dull expression. On the way, Haruno Suzuki did not encounter the servants of the Suzuki family because the servants were forbidden to enter some ces for the deepest part of the mansion. For example, the ce where Suzuki held meetings, Yuichi Suzukis study, and the ce where the Suzuki family collected the valuables. Treasure room! Haruno Suzuki stood expressionlessly in front of the treasure room of the Suzuki family. Only Yuichi Suzuki had the key to open the door, which was always kept closely with Yuichi Suzuki. But at this time, the treasure rooms door opened mysteriously. Haruno Suzuki slowly opened the treasure rooms door and walked into it. Whowho is calling me? Haruno Suzukis eyes gradually dimmed, and his voice became weaker. He found that his thinking suddenly became slow at this time. In fact, since he heard this strange sound, his thinking process was sluggish. Hiss Currently, he seemed to have lost his cognition. He couldnt think about anything, even what he saw should be something that frightened him: a strange and hideous purple snake! The purple snake coiled up on the table in the treasure room, standing upright and spitting out ck snake tongue towards Suzuki Haruno. Hiss Hiss Hiss The little purple snake suddenly bounced out of the table! At this time, Haruno Suzuki opened his mouth. The little purple snake didnt face any obstruction. Instead, it entered directly into Haruno Suzukis body through the mouth! In an instant, Haruno Suzukis face revealed intense pain and torment. But strangely, all the symptoms stopped. His eyes began to turn white at this moment, and the pain caused his entire face to be distorted entirely at this moment! In the end, Haruno Suzukis body fell to the ground, and there was no movement. Soon after, Haruno Suzuki stood up from the ground again. His expression had be natural, but a purple light shes in his eyeballs before disappearing quickly. Haruno Suzuki began to turn his wrist at this time, moving the rest of the body as if to get used to this body. Its quite fragile. I didnt expect after not returning to the main world for such a long time, and the human body has be even weaker. Haruno Suzuki muttered to himself. At the same time, another voice sounded coldly in the treasure room, Orochi, lets figure out on the vesselter. We need to find out where we are! I feel like we seem to be far away from Divine Land! Haruno Suzuki smiled at this moment and said, Brother Alioth, dont worry. My vessels identity seems to be good. Besides, didnt you find that the surroundings brought us terrible pressure after we just escaped? This is no doubt the main world. But, the main worlds rejection toward us is much stronger than it was hundreds of years ago even though the pressure is alleviated a lot when Im hiding in this human body. Hmph, you have been hiding in the Yan Wuyue world for many years, so naturally, you are not used to it. But I have always been in the main world. I have long been used to this kind of pressure. Brother Alioth, thats when you have the inheritor and live on the inheritor, right? Now, you may not be able to deal with it calmly. The cold voice suddenly fell silent. Haruno Suzuki said calmly at this time, Brother Alioth, since you and I have already allied, we shant abandon each other. Dont worry. I wont let you down. Ill find a temporary vessel for youter. As he said, Haruno Suzuki turned around and walked out of the Suzuki familys treasure room andughed, The current Transcendeds of the main world is in such a decline. It seems that I, Orochi Patriarchs return is also an opportunity. The duo walked out of the Suzuki familys treasure room. They were Orochi and Yin Greedy Wolf, who had escaped from the Yan Wuyue World and had somehowe into an indivisible contract. Indeed, they were brothers in hardship. Chapter 965 Chapter 965 Volume 10 C Chapter 2: Temporary Close (Part 1) Returning to the magazine publisher early in the morning, Ren Ziling had a gloomy expression as if there were dark clouds on her. Employees familiar with this deputy editor could feel that the temperature in the entire office suddenly dropped by three degrees after Ren Ziling returned. This situation had caused many employees to try to guess what happened to Ren Ziling. Menses, Editor Jia affirmed. Yup, menses. Editor B felt somewhat reasonable. Yes, I also guess that she has her menses too. Lets be careful~! Scheming Boy reminded the crowd. Pa-! Sitting at the desk in her personal office, Ren Ziling took a pile of documents from the drawer and mmed them on the desk hard. Li Zi, who was eating finger biscuits [1], blinked. Of course, with her sharp ears, she could hear the employees conversations in the lobby through the vent, Is it really menses? Ren Ziling stared at Li Zi fiercely. Li Zi had some guesses in her mind and immediately said, Sister Ren, Luo Qiu didnt go to the hotelst night? Did he go home directly? She was aware of Ren Zilings stubbornness to have a grandson. After all, Ren Ziling had made her go and booked the hotel room. No, he didnte back home that night! Ren Ziling was expressionless, but this was a sign before the volcano eruption. Li Zi was frightened and said hesitantly, Isnt that good? He didnte back for the night. The deed is probably done! Congrattions, Sister Ren! Its not just that he didnte backst night. He wont be back for a long time! Ren Zilings voice became even more indifferent. Li Zi knew that this was the state of Ren Zilings anger hitting the tipping point and subconsciously swallowed her saliva. She quickly stuffed her food into her mouth, Why why? Ren Ziling suddenly sighed. Her irritated face suddenly turned into a worried look. She shook her head and said, I dont know. This kid woke me up by a phone call in the morning but told me something happened. He has to apany You Ye back to her hometown to deal with it. He wont be back in a short time. If the time is too rushed, he will attend the British school from there! Maybe he wont be able toe back until the summer break next year! Li Zi counted with her fingers, Wow, thats a long time! No wonder Sister Ren, you are angry! Youre right! Ren Ziling was irritated at this time. She evolved into an angry middle-aged woman whoined incessantly, criticizing Luo Qiu, Does this kid still take me to his heart? He leaves just like that. There is no ountability at all! Li Zi blinked her eyes and suddenly said, But Sister Ren, Luo Qiu is an adult already, right? He has the right to make his decisions. Ren Ziling was startled. Her lips moved as if she wanted to refute it. Li Zi bit herdyfinger biscuit, You cant protect him forever. I know Ren Ziling sighed heartbrokenly, From the moment he told me that he is going to study abroad, I knew this day woulde. I didnt expect What should I do in the future? It was too sudden, and things were unprepared. Li Zi was clear about Ren Zilings care for Luo Qiu. It was like treating her son or her younger brother, who hadnt grown up. How could Ren Ziling ept this sudden change? Sister Ren, I will be with you! Li Zi smiled brightly. Ren Ziling suddenly stared, Can you wash my clothes? Can you cook for me? Can you buy me shampoo and shower gel!? Can you clean my house! Li Zi stopped chewing the food in her mouth. It was so abrupt. She couldnt help but feel bad for Luo Qiu for three seconds before bursting intoughter. Ive decided! Ren Ziling took a deep breath at this time, hit the table with both hands, and stood up. Li Zi was taken aback. Ive decided! I want to quit! Ren Ziling clenched her fists. Then, her eyes burst out with great excitement, I want to go abroad too! Yes! I want to be an international reporter! As a reporter, I didnt set a goal to be a Pulitzer Prize winner! What a failure! Li Zi thought it was good for Ren Ziling to have such ambitions and immediately asked curiously, Sister Ren, what is your English level? Do not mind the details! Haha The veterinary hospital was suddenly crowded. In the hospital, among the overcrowded patients, a butterfly-like figure was walking back and forth. Of course, the figure was indeed a rare butterfly. Pianju, my waist hurts~ Oh! Uncle Weasel can massage it for you! How about now? Is it better? (TN: Uncle is a term of respect for older man rather than actual rtive) Oh! My leg! I dont know whats going on! My leg has cramps! It hurts so badly! It hurts me to death! Little Butterfly, please have a look! Ouch! Ah! Uncle Toad, wait, Ille over right away! How are you? Ahem! Ahem! My chest hurts! It hurts! It hurts me to death! Wait, Ill rub it for you right away! The ce was hectic. Long Xiruo looked at Luo Pianjus busy figure right now. Why doesnt this girl realize that none of these dudes are sick? Long Xiruo couldnt help but sigh. Many things happenedst night that she forgot to tell Luo Pianju that she didnt need to open the ce as usual. Luo Pianju, who woke up early, opened the hospital door. Somehow, a fellow noticed that the little nurse in the veterinary hospital who had disappeared for a long time, demon beast Luo Pianju, had returned. The news spread like a gue in an instant! Enough! Get out of here! This ce is closed today! Long Xiruo snorted coldly in front of the demon beasts. At this moment, all the demon beasts went quiet. The demon beast looked at the small figure and blinked. A chicken demon beast fell directly from the chair at this time. Luo Painju, it hurts! It became so embarrassing Long Xiruo did not disclose her identity at this time. Some knew that she was Gui Qianyis disciple and had an unclear rtionship with Master Long. Very few knew that she was the True Dragon Saintess at this time. Only Mo Xiaofei and Luo Pianju knew that she was the true True Dragon of Divine Land. But, the public identity couldnt deter these scoundrels in the demon beast world! Long Xiruos face was ashen at this time. She held the Divine Orb in her palm and draw part of the True Dragons power, saying coldly, Get out of here! No matter whether you are sick or not! It was an immense demon beast power! This was the True Dragons real power, bringing significant deterrence to the demon beasts. At this moment, the demon beasts burst into cold sweats, shivering in fear. You cant do this to me! I moved bricks for this hospital! Why dont you let me treat my sickness here!? I helped during the hospital construction! Little kid, so what if you are Gui Qianyis apprentice! You got to know. Old Tortoise has to call me the Third Elder Cousin when he sees me! Chapter 966 Chapter 966 Volume 10 C Chapter 2: Temporary Close (Part 2) Hmph!Even if Master Long is here, she dares not drive me away like this! Who are you!? I take care of the hospital too! Leave~! Long Xiruo roared suddenly. Her true dragons power erupted. It was unstoppable, giving off heavy pressure on the demon beasts. Their faces turned pale, full of horror, and they fled from the hospital one after another. Long Xiruo directly closed the gate leading to the hospital and kicked it again, as if she hadnt calmed down yet. Sister Long Luo Pianju greeted weakly at this time. Looking at Luo Pianjus innocent expression, Long Xiruo became softhearted and sighed, Lets close this ce down temporarily. My current state is poor. Right now. Lets wait until I get a perfect solution. Oh!Okay! Long Xiruo nced at Luo Pianju again, frowned, and said nonchntly, Girl, cant you change your clothes!? Why? Luo Pianju asked puzzledly. Long Xiruo raised her head, staring weakly at the seemingly stalwart pair on the chest of this little demon butterfly.Howe it suddenly grew to such a degree? This dress was made initially ording to Luo Pianjus previous size became too explicit. Innocent and tender, coupled with this fatal exposure, it was no wonder that the demon beast scoundrels were rowdy! What a foul y! p Nothing, really. Long Xiruo sighed, Anyway, you just have to remember not to reveal my identity. Remember, dont tell anyone! Luo Pianju quickly covered her mouth with both hands and nodded seriously. Ill go back to the office. You should clean up here. Long Xiruo waved her hand at this time, Lets go to the supermarket to buy some daily necessitiester. It has been inconvenient for me to go out recently. Luo Pianju happily picked up the broom. Long Xiruo shook her head. After taking a look at Luo Pianju, she returned to her office.How did this little girle back suddenlyst night? At that time, looking at Luo Pianju, who suddenly appeared in front of her, Long Xiruo was shocked. Not only because of some changes in Luo Pianjus body, but also a certain peculiarity with her. Long Xiruo didnt know what Su Zijun did to Luo Pianju before leaving, but the demon beast power within Luo Pianju improved by several ranks in this return. Moreover, by looking at Luo Pianjus eyes, she could tell that such an improvement wasnt a detrimental short-term growth. But this silly girl didnt realize her changes at the moment. She might not even recognize her hibernation had spanned for several months. It took Long Xiruo most of the night to let this silly girl know what happened during this while. Long Xiruos body became smaller and seemed to be like a human child. Then, she became so sleepy that she fell asleep. She forgot to say that there was no need to operate this ce. Only then did it lead to the horrible incident that happened early in the morning. She just returned to the office door, and she saw Zixing waiting here. Dragon Saintess. The Greedy Wolf n Young Master was as polite as ever. At this time, she greeted politely before moving on to the main business. Are you leaving now? Long Xiruo asked in surprise, How about your injury? Zixing nodded and said, Zixing was leading her n to Mountain Tai back then. Due to many things that happened, the Mountain Tai meeting has be imminent. Zixing has to go. I cant stay anymore. Forgive me, True Dragon Saintess. The Greedy Wolf n lived on the teau. Although it was a secluded world, it was far away from the Central ins. There were many shortages in resources. It was inevitable that they needed resources from the Central ins to be transported there. Judging from the trade rtion, the Greedy Wolf n should have formed a cooperative goal with other ns for the Mountain Tai meeting this time. Its fine. Long Xiruo nodded and said, I will dispense some medicine for you. You can take it during your journey. They are good for you. With the medicine prescribed by the Dragon Saintess, I will be able to recover soon. Zixing said with joy, Thanks for the trouble, Dragon Saintess. Its a small matter. A smile appeared on Long Xiruos face. Zixing was quite decisive. After exining her intentions, she left immediately. Long Xiruo appreciated that this generation of Young Master Zixing did not have the arrogant attitude of previous generations. Being too firm is prone to be easy to break. Hopefully, this generation of Young Master Zixing can bring Greedy Wolf n out of the predicament.ording to the agreement, the demon beast had to participate in the service of the special agency of the country. But, the Greedy Wolf n had always refused this agreement. Hence, there were many contradictions between the n and the nation. I hope this generation of Zixing can ease the rtionship Long Xiruo shook her head and sat down. Then, a phone call came to her. It was a call from Gui Qianyi. Gui Qianyi? Whats the deal? Arent you already in Mountain Tai? Long Xiruo answered with some surprise, listening to Gui Qianyis slightly eager voice. His brows gradually frowned. There was a small note in her hand. It mentioned all the things that need to be purchased. Luo Pianju held tworge bags in both hands, but it didnt seem to be strenuous, Well it seems that I have already bought all of them! She was thinking about what to do next with a smile on her face, but she didnt even notice that many male gazes were on her. Luo Pianju quickly walked into a bakery. She bought some milk and bread. Then, she hurriedly walked towards the old town. She often visited the old town. There were a lot of stray cats and dogs there. Luo Pianju thought that since she slept for a few months for hibernation, these poor animals should be hungry when she was away. But when this little demon butterfly came to the clearing in the old city, she saw that someone hade one step ahead of her. At this time, he was sprinkling pet foods to the cats and dogs on the ground. Ah Luo Pianju called out softly. Hearing this sound, the figure who was feeding these stray cats and dogs turned around and smiled at Luo Pianju, Its been a long time. You, youHello! Luo Pianjus heart jumped slightly, then she lowered her head and walked quickly in front of him: Boss Luo of the club. You What are you doing here? Luo Pianju didnt know what to say, so she asked subconsciously. Feed them. Luo Qiu said amusedly, Didnt you see it? Ah Thats right! Luo Pianju was a little upset at her asking this question knowingly. She quickly said again, But, boss, shouldnt you be busy? Howe you have time Luo Qiu smiled and said, From today, this city will be temporarily closed. Luo Pianju was taken aback. When she was about to ask something out of curiosity, a few stray cats and dogs gathered at Luo Pianjus feet and rubbed them. Luo Pianju was overjoyed in her heart. She squatted down and wanted to hug one of the kittens. But what she didnt expect was that her habit led to something else happening today. The moment she squatted down, she saw the button on her chest couldnt bear the pressure of this action. It popped out.Pop. The button that popped out came to Luo Qius face. Chapter 967 Chapter 967 Volume 10 C Chapter 3: Two White Toffees (Part 1) The pearl-colored button didnt have much momentum. Not to mention the mysterious Boss Luos state, which even himself couldntprehend, the button wont inflict pain on an average person. After the button hitting the cheek, the button bounced slightly away from Luo Qius face. Finally, under the baffled eyes of Luo Pianju and the boss who did not move, the button slowlynded on the thin green grass in the clearing. Huh Huh? Eh~? Little demon butterfly felt that she had done something obscene. Her mind went nk at this time. She had read many animal world magazines and knew that insects cranial nerves were rtively simple. She thought that it was her simple-mindedness leading to her nk mind. What to do? What to do? What to do? Arent you going to try covering it first? blurted Luo Qiu. Luo Pianju was taken aback, then looked down at her body. Since the buttons on the clothes on her chest had popped, the scenery inside the clothes was directly exposed at this time. Due to the chest ergement, her previous inner clothes became inappropriate and couldnt fit, so it was empty inside. Oh Luo Pianju lowered her head. She quickly reached out her arms to cover her chest. Such an appearance should be tempting to the eyes of many people! But, how do I put it? Lust? Luo Qiu took a closer look but didnt pay too much attention to it. When the butterfly demon beast was born, she came to this new world naked. If Boss Luo Qiu had any ulterior goals, something would have already happened since then. Wait a minute. Luo Qiu smiled slightly at this time. Luo Pianju was taken aback again, not knowing what the boss meant. But only a few secondster, Luo Pianju understood what the so-called waiting was It meant waiting for someone to appear. Master, Miss Pianju. It was the maid of the club. Luo Pianju vaguely felt that this elder sister of the club, who was more beautiful than Sister Long and Sister Zijun, seemed to have the ability toe to the boss anytime, anywhere. This quiet elder sister and the boss were like the cathode and the anode of a ma. They were inseparable. p Luo Pianju suddenly thought that if she could also have this ability, would she be able to see the boss at any time? But she also felt that for the boss, she might just be a stupid and useless girl. Put this on first. You Ye wrapped a delicate nket around Luo Pianjus body. Luo Pianju only realized it at this time. When the maids sister appeared, she was holding a folded nket in her hand. In addition, You Ye also held an exquisite sewing kit in her hand. Luo Qiu picked up the button that fell on the ground and handed it to You Ye. He smiled and said, Fix it up. Okay. You Ye took it directly, then took the arm of the little demon butterfly, pulled her up from squatting on the ground, and chuckled, Shall we go over there? She pointed under a tree beside the empty grass. Luo Pianju didnt know what to say. In front of the boss and the maid sister, she felt like an ugly duckling who knew nothing. She could only let the maid take her away. Luo Qiu didnt follow over but instead opened another pet food packet and sprinkled the food on the ground. He seemed to be in a pretty good mood. Can you take off your clothes? Aftering to the tree shade, the maid sister somehow brought out a pic cloth and spread it directly on the ground. Huh? The little demon butterfly blinked. You Ye smiled and said, It will be easier to mend the clothes. Luo Pianju nodded. She started fumbling with her hands under the nket draped on her, unbuttoning the remaining buttons one by one. She felt liberated, and her breathing seemed to be smoother because of it. When she went out today, she felt that her clothes had be smaller, which was ufortable. After a while, she finally took off the clothes under the nket and then handed them out from under the nket. You Ye didnt say anything. She took the clothes directly, took out the needle, and mended the clothes with her sewing kit. Luo Pianju suddenly remembered that she had been intoxicated somehowst time and vomited in front of the boss. Although that was beyond her control, she still felt guilty about it. Is it the same this time? I seem to have been causing trouble to you and the boss. Luo Pianju felt that she should apologize a little bit for what happened. In retrospect, they are interesting little events, said You Ye softly. Interesting? Luo Pianju was puzzled.This kind of incident would only make people embarrassed, right? The maid suddenly said at this moment, Master, he likes you quite a bit. Like!? Luo Pianjus eyes widened. Thedy of the steamed bun store once said that if I like someone, I should bravely say it out loud The maid turned her gaze, looked at the boss feeding the cat and dog in front, and smiled slyly. Then, she looked at Luo Pianju, who was in a daze. II She didnt know how to continue this topic but felt that her mind was starting to be nk again, and she even felt dizzy. Master, he likes all the guests. The maid said again at this time. Luo Pianju breathed a sigh of relief suddenly, but she felt low-spirited somehow. It felt rxing but empty at the same time. In the end, she sumbed to silence. The topic stopped abruptly when it got here. Luo Pianju watched the maids sister performing the needlework skillfully. Then, sheid her gaze on the cats and dogs in front of Luo Qiu. She suddenly smiled and said, Little ck, Little White, they also like the boss very much. You Ye said nomittally, Probably they are hungry. When the master is free, he wille here to feed them. Luo Pianju blinked, showing a puzzled expression. She remembered this ce. She brought the boss here.Could it be that the boss hase here often since then? Isnt Miss Pianju not free for a while? said You Ye. Yes, Im sorry. I have caused trouble to the boss again. Luo Pianju suddenly felt guilty. You Ye shook her head, looked at the cats and dogs, and whispered, They are wandering, and they dont belong to anyone. There is an old man in the apartment next to this ce. Every night, he will get some leftovers for the animals. Ah!I remember! Ive met that olddy a few times! One time she even got me a hand-made nougat[1]! It was delicious! With a smile on Little Butterflys face, her embarrassment naturally faded. Okay, try it out. You Ye sent the clothes to Luo Pianju and said again, I loosened the chest position slightly. It shouldnt look too tight now. It will be much more convenient. Luo Pianju rustled again and put on the clothes again while the nket draped on her. This time, the feeling of restraint on the chest was much less, Really! Thank you, elder sister! She admired this elder sister so much. She was synonymous with omnipotence. How could there be such a perfect person in the world? After putting on the clothes again, Luo Pianju returned the nket to You Ye and quickly stood up again. The maid also tidied up the pic cloth on the ground at this time and said, Then I will go back first, Miss Pianju. You should hang out with the boss longer. Huh?Go back? Chapter 968 Chapter 968 Volume 10 C Chapter 3: Two White Toffees (Part 2) Yeah. You Ye said casually, Because the store needs to be cleaned up, it is inconvenient. At this time, it is not suitable to wee the guests. Otherwise, I wont be here to mend your clothes. Im sorry for not inviting you to the store. Luo Pianju shook her hands quickly. You Ye walked up to Luo Qiu and said something before disappearing. Luo Qiu stood up at this time and patted both hands casually to remove the residue of cat food. Luo Pianju walked over quickly and blurted out, Boss, are you going to leave? Luo Qiu nodded and said, I n to change for a new environment. Luo Pianju didnt know what to think but had the urge to say something. She said subconsciously, But, isnt this ce good? Its great here. Luo Qiu shook his head. Luo Pianju was even more puzzled. Luo Qiu suddenly reached out his hand at this moment and took away the long and narrowed curled leaf on Luo Pianjus hair. It should have been there when she was sitting under the tree just now. Luo Pianju fell abruptly and hesitated, Will youe back? I dont know. Luo Qiu shook his head but said abruptly, But I will be back. Does it meaning back by yourself rather thaning back with the club? Suddenly, Luo Pianju had a kind of enlightenment. Thats it. Luo Qiu smiled at this moment, You havee out for too long. Miss Long will probably worry about you. Luo Pianju looked at the time. Her face changed slightly, and she said, Really, its already this time! Oh no, its time to cook! I want to go back! As she said, she nodded quickly towards Luo Qiu and then hurriedly ran out of this ce. Luo Qiu watched her leaving, but the next second he saw her trotting back again. She took a few times from the bag and then took out a packet of candies, Its for you and the elder sister. Although its not a big deal, I Thanks. Luo Qiu didnt take the whole packet of candies but picked two out of it. Although the boss did not ept the whole packet, Luo Pianju still smiled. She nced at the cats and dogs around, waved her hand, and then hurried away again. When she finally left, she turned her head and shouted, Next time When youe back, shall we feed them together again? Luo Qiu smiled and nodded. Luo Pianju left for this time. Luo Qiu picked up the empty cat and dog food packet at this time. The boss would naturally not do things like littering. But these stray cats and dogs pitifully raised their heads and looked at Boss Luo. Luo Qiu thought for a while, then said calmly, Come here at the same time in the future. There will be something to eat. It was not difficult for the boss to set a fixed time for the food to appear here for them. The cat and dog reluctantly left. After the third Golden Silver Card was embedded, in addition to a new projection in the altar second form, Luo Qiu gained a unique ability. That was to move the club at will. In other words, to relocate the club. The previous boss also had this ability, but that was the ability again after a long history of umtion. In this way, the Golden Silver Card seemed to be greatly shortening the time it took Luo Qiu to obtain these functions. Luo Qiu couldnt say whether this shortcut was good or bad, but at least it seemed to be more convenient for now. When Luo Qiu returned to the club, You Ye was wearing an apron, carefully packing all kinds of alcohol in the cab behind the counter in the lobby. There seemed to be a slight vibration in the club. If the drink on the cab broke or spilled, it would be quite unfortunate. Though, this possibility was almost minimal. But the maid had an intense obsession with being foolproof. Hence, not just drinks, everything here was being packed away. Have you packed so much? Luo Qiu sighed. If Luo Qiu were to handle these things by himself, it might take several days if no ability was used. Everything should be done by nighttime. You Ye came to the boss and poured him a ss of water. Have a piece of candy. Luo Qiu smiled. His palms spread out, and the two candiesy quietly in his palm like this. White rabbit toffee [1]. At this time, a sharp cry came from upstairs. It was Tai Yinzi. He was stern, Who has unplugged thework cable!? The server has been cut off! How can I have fun!? Is it you, Adam!? The boss met the maids gaze, and both smiled. Luo Qiu felt that this kind of smile was beautiful. He unwrapped the wrapping paper of the white rabbit toffee and delivered it to You Yes mouth. He had permanently recovered You Yes ability to taste. The maids body was physically no different from the real human body, except it couldnt give birth to a living thing. Let me help you too. Luo Qiu pulled up his sleeves and began to pack things up. He was used to doing housework at home. Of course, he was experienced in doing the task. Luo Pianju hurriedly ran back to the veterinary hospital. She came in from the back. Then, she saw Long Xiruo sitting alone in the empty lobby in silence. Sorry, Sister Long, Im backte! Im going to cook immediately! Luo Pianju got her apron and put it on while walking upstairsthe kitchen was upstairs. Girl,e here for a minute, cried Long Xiruo abruptly. Luo Pianju came to Long Xiruo obediently, Sister Long, whats the matter? Hungry? Huh! Im a dignified True Dragon of Divine Land. Do you think I will be hungry? Long Xiruo subconsciously retorted. Gu! Suddenly there was an untimely grumble sound that made the air quiet. The source was True Dragon of Divine Land, who imed to be impossible to starve. I will cook immediately!!! Luo Pianju paled. Long Xiruo was in despair, but what else could she do? At this moment, she could only pretend that she didnt know anything. She coughed twice and looked at the ceiling, and said, Lets wait a bit for the cooking. Ill tell you something first. Get prepared for tonight. At midnight, you will apany me on a long trip! Huh? Where are we going? Mountain Tai Chapter 969 Chapter 969 Volume 10 ?C Chapter 4: Substitute Teacher & the City Of God (Part 1) Since Mo Xiaofei began to cultivate in the underground training ground of the veterinary hospital, Long Xiruo had given Mo Xiaofei a key so that he could easily enter the hospital. Christmas just ended. The ss would start immediately on the next day. Since the final exam was approaching, the school began to have more private tuition. During this time, Mo Xiaofei spent most of his energy on cultivation. However, he wasn??tgging behind academically. Otherwise, if the phone calls reached his parents, it would be hard to exin. So he didn??te over to the hospital for one day. Other than that, Mo Xiaofeai was worried about the ss president??s body. So he deliberately observed the ss president for a day or two. He watched herplexion gradually recover, and he was relieved. Today, he came to the veterinary hospital after making up the ss as usual. Counting the Christmas holiday, he had note here for three days to practice. Of course, the time in the world of Yan Wuyue did not count. ??Anyone here? Teacher??? Opening the backdoor of the hospital, Mo Xiaofei saw that there were no lights and no sound in the hospital. He couldn??t find Long Xiruo here, nor did he see Zixing and the other two Wolf Warriors, so he couldn??t help but ponder about it. Mo Xiaofei frowned. He directly opened the entrance to the underground training ground, thinking that they probably left temporarily because of something, and didn??t overthink about it. But when he walked into the training ground, he saw a guy who came here earlier than him??Windchaser! At this time, Windchaser was on the training ground. His body was constantly flickering. If it weren??t for Mo Xiaofei??s ability that strengthened his eyesight, he would not even be able to capture the point where Windchasernded. At this time, Windchaser was already soaked in sweat. It seemed that he was here for some time. When Mo Xiaofei came back on Christmas night, he had heard Long Xiruo saying that Windchaser would also join the training. He was surprised previously, but it didn??t feel strange anymore. ??Windchaser!?? Mo Xiaofei yelled loudly toward the front. Windchaser stopped when he heard his name. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead and saw Mo Xiaofei approaching. He quickly put a smile on his face, ??Brother! You came! When I came, I saw no one, so I came down alone to do some warm-up exercises!?? Looking at Windchaser??s soaked clothes, if this was just a warm-up exercise?? Mo Xiaofei smiled. Windchaser seems to be hardworking. I can??t afford tog behind anymore. ??Zixing seems to be gone??? Mo Xiaofei asked suddenly curiously. Windchaser became low-spirited, but the gloomy expression quickly dissipated. He nodded and said, ??I know. She left me a note, saying that there is something important and she is leaving.?? Mo Xiaofei pretended to be indifferent and sighed secretly in his heart. Windchaser??s rtionship died before it even started?? I??m afraid it??s just unrequited love. ??By the way, I found a letter here. It??s for you, brother!?? Windchaser hurriedly stepped aside now. He picked up a white envelope on the sofa. This sofa was a dedicated seat for Long Xiruo, but it seemed a bit lonely. Mo Xiaofei took the envelope and opened it. He took a nce and frowned. The letter didn??t exin much, but Long Xiruo briefly instructed a few sentences. She said that she had some things that needed to be dealt with, so she went out for a few months. The hospital would not open during this time, so Mo Xiaofei had to clean up if he had time. In addition, she instructed him and Windchaser not to slow down in cultivation. She had found another guy toe over to supervise his and Windchaser??s cultivation. Mo Xiaofei told Windchaser the content of the letter too. ??A few months? That will be over quite soon.?? Windchaser didn??t care much. Even though he looked only fourteen or five years old, his age was several times that. A few months weren??t long for him, ??But, I don??t know who will be guiding us? I hope he is a great person. If he is too weak, hehe???? Seeing Windchaser squeezing his fists and making a vicious look, Mo Xiaofei couldn??t help but smile. This kid is still a bitpetitive. But at this moment, Mo Xiaofei??s pores all over his body suddenly stood upright. His sixth sense, far beyond ordinary people, told him a terrifying danger was approaching. He suddenly looked up but saw arge number of terrifying light balls densely appearing above. These light balls were bright and dazzling. Each of them was twice the size of a tennis ball. At this moment, these light balls all shot down suddenly! Dense light balls flew towards Windchaser and Mo Xiaofei. Mo Xiaofei was shocked, so he crossed his hands in front of him and erected a psychokinesis wall in front of him! One of the light balls first attacked Mo Xiaofei??s psychokinesis wall and produced a loud boom. Mo Xiaofei felt like he had been hit by a car at high speed. It was already challenging to block one of them. But in front of him, there were no less than a hundred light balls! Above these light balls, Mo Xiaofei vaguely saw a figure. Windchaser seemed to have noticed the presence of this figure. He gave a cold snort and activated Godspeed. With the help of the terrain, he dodged all the light balls at once, climbed up from the wall, and quickly leaped towards the figure. ??No matter who you are, how dare you ambush me!??? ??Ha.?? Boom??! Mo Xiaofei couldn??t see exactly what was going on. He was busy resisting these powerful light balls, but at the same time, he saw Windchaser??s body being knocked down by the figure, hitting the ground fiercely. Then, there was a crack on the ground. ??Windchaser!?? ??I??I??m fine???? Windchaser got up embarrassedly from the dirt pit, but there was a blood trail at the corner of his mouth. Windchaser looked at the figure in the sky with a solemn expression, ??Brother, be careful. This guy is strong!?? The figure slowly descended at this moment. Mo Xiaofei finally saw the opponent clearly. He was in a coat and wore a hat. He lowered the cap low. As a result, the duo could only see the opponent??s chin. ??Brother, let??s work together to deal with him!?? Windchaser activated Godspeed again. Mo Xiaofei looked at the opponent??s chin, slightly turned. Something appeared in his mind, making him blurt out immediately, ??Windchaser, stop! This senior isn??t a bad person!?? ??Huh??? Windchaser stopped his body abruptly, but it created a long trail on the ground because he was too fast. Mo Xiaofei took a deep breath and said, ??Senior, are you the expert our teacher invited to guide us??? ??Ha? Expert? Haha!?? When the man in the coat heard it, his tone became strange, ??Ha! I like this address! Yes, I am an expert!?? ??May I ask, senior, who are you??? Mo Xiaofei asked cautiously. He instinctively felt that this strange person was powerful and dangerous! ??Ha! Everyone knows I??m an upright and candid person. People in the world called me Sun Xiaosheng!?? The fellow took off his hat suddenly, revealing a monkey face and the two long sideburns that were particrly eye-catching. He was the owner of Elysium Bar: Sun Xiaosheng. Sun Xiaosheng looked at Mo Xiaofei at this time and said, ??You are not bad. Try attacking me right now.?? With that, he looked at Windchaser again, ??Your speed is alright, but in my opinion, it??s still too slow!?? Chapter 970 Chapter 970 Volume 10 ?C Chapter 4: Substitute Teacher & the City Of God (Part 2) ??Sun Xiaosheng???? Windchaser was startled at this time with his face full of awe. Then, he lowered his head and became somewhat reserved, ??Windchaser sends his greetings to Master Sun!?? Demon beast ns respected the strong. Sun Xiaosheng, as a greater demon beast, had a long-standing reputation. Windchaser didn??t know how much he had improved after getting the inheritance, but he was far inferior to the opponent, a greater demon beast. Otherwise, the opponent would not easily knock him down to the ground. It wasn??t that Windchaser was afraid of Sun Xiaosheng but that he respected the strong demon beast. He had a vague fighting spirit burning in his heart. Probably, I can be like him in the future. ??Have you seen me??? Sun Xiaosheng nced at Windchaser curiously. Windchaser nodded, and then he smiled, ??I have sneaked into the bar several times and have seen you before.?? ? ??Haha? Interesting!?? Sun Xiaosheng blinked his eyes quickly, ??My ce does not ept minors. So how did you get in??? ??I found the opportunity when Sir Ghost Infant was away several times by chance.?? Windchaser didn??t hide it. Strictly speaking, Ghost Infant wasn??t Sun Xiaosheng??s subordinate. Ghost Infant only listened to Gui Qianyi??s orders. He usually watched the bar entrance but sometimes took orders to perform tasks outside. Sun Xiaosheng had no suspicion of him. ??You know how to have fun at a young age? Hahaha! I like you! You don??t have to follow the rules when youe to my bar in the future! You??re under my protection in the future!?? Sun Xiaosheng waved his hand boldly, ??Also, half price for the drinks?? No, let??s make it free!?? Sun Xiaosheng narrowed his eyes and suddenly looked towards Mo Xiaofei, ??Human kid, so do you!?? Mo Xiaofei was dumbfounded. Is this guy here to guide them in their cultivation, or does hee to collect underling? Sun Xiaoshengughed secretly in his heart at this time, naturally having another n. He had a party at the barst night and had a good time but was caught out inexplicably. The furious Brother Xiaosheng was about to attack but suddenly saw that the person arresting him was the True Dragon of Divine Land, Long Xiruo. He immediately became obedient. He was battle-hungry, but he had to pick on someone at a simr level. It was rumored that he could fight the True Dragon of Divine Land head-on, but only he understood that True Dragon of Divine Land??s real power. Even having five of him wasn??t enough to be her opponent. Long Xiruo directly said that she had to leave and asked him toe here to guide the two brats. If this were done, she would consider creating a chance for him and Su Zijun to get along in the future. When Brother Xiaosheng heard it, he was excited. Of course, he agreed! Looking at the bewildered Mo Xiaofei and the eager Windchaser, Sun Xiaosheng smiled in his heart at this moment. Ha, that Grandma Long actually asked me toe and guide the two brats. They seem to be quite valued. There??s a saying that reputation is important. This old woman is sensitive about how others regard her. If I teach these two brats well, when I ask for something in the future, it will be difficult for her to refuse it. Thinking of not only being able to get the chance to be alone with Su Zijun but possibly even achieving one step further, Brother Xiaosheng was fired up in his heart. Mo Xiaofei looked at Sun Xiaosheng??s gaze and shivered abruptly. Why does his gaze look so aggressive when he looks at me? Teacher, who is this substitute teacher you hired temporarily? ?? In a cave in a certain mountainous area in the Middle East, Su Zijun slowly opened her eyes but suddenly shuddered. It was strange that she would shudder at the level of her strength. It was just that she was not in Divine Land now. She was sessfully attacked by guys in the club two days ago, which made her pay more attention to the transcended outside Divine Land. ??The toxins are suppressed, but it will take a few days to eliminate them. I shouldn??t stay here for too long.?? She regarded this chill as an approaching potential threat. Now that the toxins in her body weren??t eliminated, she couldn??t go all out if something happened. Su Zijun got up and quickly left the ce, taking advantage of the night. ?? Brazil, Rio, one of the 700 slums. It was as dense as an area piled up with cubes. There were many buildings separated from each other, but each at the length of an arm. Worse still, there were even more dense areas. The electric wires in the area were like spider webs. They flooded everywhere where the line of sight could reach. They were at altitude, as if within reach. Luo Qiu wore a simple white T-shirt and trousers and paired them with sneakers without any brand. He walked around the slum casually like that. It had been two days since Christmas was over, but because of its geography, the weather in Rio at this time was still sweltering. Initially, Boss Luo should wear shorts and slippers to fit in the culture. But under the maid??s firm request, he couldn??t get to wear slippers in the end. The temperature naturally did not affect Luo Qiu. Also, he didn??t have any preference, so he just followed her request. Luo Qiu eliminated the ordinary people??s perception of them, making themselves non-existent in the public??s eye. Luo Qiu and the maid strolled in the streets of this slum. Their experience proved many rumors wrong. There were no actual shootings, murders, and other crimes in this ce under broad daylight. But it might also be because it was still daytime, and the evil of this city was still sleeping. Luo Qiu walked up a high slope and looked into the distance, where there was a ce called Monte Cristo. God was now opening his hands. No one knew God intended to hug the city, the people, or something else. ??Let??s settle here.?? Luo Qiu pointed to a grocery store next to him at this time. The maid looked over curiously. An olddy with a darkplexion was sitting in front of the grocery store, dozing off. Several barefoot children who were just wearing shorts were looking at the snacks on the grocery store cabs. The maid nodded at this moment, ??There is a market not far away, so it??s convenient to buy ingredients.?? Luo Qiu smiled. He didn??t consider the issue of buying ingredients. He chose this ce out of random, but somehow it was in line with You Ye. Luo Qiu waved his hand, and the space in front of him quietly quaked. A strange three-story building appeared out of thin air, recing the location of the grocery store. This building was old and had a pinewood door. The name of the shop was written at the storefront: Trafford??s Trading Club. Luo Qiu opened the pinewood door in front of the store and walked in. When the bell inside the door rang, the shop naturally opened again. Chapter 971 ? Chapter 971 Volume 10 ?C Chapter 5: Cave Manor & Blood Kinship (Part 1) Speaking of it, it was Luo Pianju??s first time to ride this thing. She felt that human beings had amazing talents in the field called science and technology. The high-speed railway train had a speed of more than 250 kilometers per hour. It was a speed that many demon beasts couldn??t achieve. Such a train could at least carry hundreds of passengers. Again, it was something difficult for demon beasts to achieve. Legend had it that there was the Kunpeng [1] withrge wings among the ancient demon beast bloodlines. Probably it could easily carry more than hundreds of humans. With the trainpared with Kunpeng, Luo Pianju immediately felt the current disadvantage of the demon beast race. The scenery of the high-speed railway train deeply attracted this butterfly demon beast, who rode the high-speed rail for the first time. Long Xiruo was actually quite rich. Otherwise, she couldn??t maintain a veterinary hospital. However, she typically didn??t leave the hospital, so Luo Pianju did not know that having them upy the high-speed railway train first-ss cabin entirely was luxurious. Of course, there were not many seats in the first-ss cabin. For example, there were only five seats in this cabin. Seeing Luo Pianju??s hands on the broken ss of the train window, her face almost stuck to the ss. She subconsciously raised her hips high out of excitement. Long Xiruo suddenly felt grateful that she had fully reserved the ce. At first, she just didn??t like to be in the same cabin with too many humans, so she didn??t choose the front row seats. But, the decision turned into a blessing now. Fortunately, no one else saw Luo Pianju in that way. The True Dragon of Divine Land didn??t know where to hide her face. Thinking that the attendant would walk in and witness this scene, Long Xiruo found it unbearable. So she resolutely pressed Luo on Pianju??s buttocks and gave a hard p. Since Long Xiruo had a rtively smaller body size, it wouldn??t hurt even if she used all her strength. But after the ??pak,?? Luo Pianju felt a shocking from her buttocks. Ripples spread on the skin of the hips covered by the clothes and then disappeared. Luo Pianju turned around and looked at Long Xiruo puzzledly, not knowing why Sister Long touched herself just now. Long Xiruo stared fiercely at Pianju this time before she said fiercely, ??Sit! I have something to tell you!?? Compared with Sister Su Zijun??s fierce expression, Long Sister looked so much cuter in her stern expression. Lun Pianju couldn??t help but want to cuddle Sister Long in her arms for a while. ??Sister Long, what are you nning to say??? Seeing Luo Pianju blinking her eyes without being serious, Long Xiruo felt this little girl would never learn her lesson. Long Xiruo sighed and said, ??We may encounter troubles during this trip to Mountain Tai. It is not convenient for me to take action now, so I??m afraid that there will be a time when you need to take action for me. In your return this time, your demon beast power grows stronger. You have faintly approached the greater demon beast level, but there is still an obstacle to it. Don??t underestimate this obstacle. Its difference marks the gap between the greater demon beast and the medium demon beast.?? Luo Pianju blinked. She didn??t understand it at all. Long Xiruo faintly turned her forehead, ??In short, I will help you grow to the greater demon beast level. You just need to do what I said!?? Luo Pianju, who was simple and obedient, nodded quickly. Long Xiruo paused and said in a serious tone, ??For cultivation matters, I will guide you after the train ride. Now, since we??re still on themute, I will tell you the purpose of this trip. ?? Knowing that Sister Long talked about something important, Luo Pianju listened attentively. ??Someone found Emperor Dongyu??s cave mansion in Mountain Tai.?? Long Xiruo recalled Gui Qianyi??s call that reached her not long ago. Luo Pianju had heard of Emperor Dongyue, but she had only heard it mentioned by thete grandfather tree demon beast. When she was young, she didn??t care too much and treated it as just a figure in myth. ??Emperor Dongyue, the legendary emperor who manages the souls of the dead??? Luo Pianju voiced her limited knowledge. Long Xiruo nodded, ??Yes. The ten chambers of Yama, the eighteenth floor of the underworld, etc. We collectively addressed them as hell. Emperor Dongyue is the only hell king. Nowadays, hell has long been closed. Reincarnation is interrupted already. This is quite abnormal. If this continues, even humanity will perish. This time, the discovery of the cave mansion left by Emperor Dongyue may solve the hell??s mystery.?? Long Xiruo was the True Dragon Guardian of Divine Land. In fact, she had been secretly investigating the mystery of the hell??s closure over the years. It was just that everyone had their role in this world. As the True Dragon Guardian, she had to protect thisnd. Naturally, there was another person who took charge of the souls of the dead. To put it simply, among the positions in Divine Land, Emperor Dongyue and True Dragon could be regarded as figures of the same level. Of course, this was only part of the Taoist??s im. This time around, Gui Qianyi called to inform Long Xiruo of the incident and said there was already a mess in Mountain Tai. It was about heaven and earth??s doomsday. Some prominent figures in the circles had already felt the deterrence of heaven and earth on transcended, giving a hint that their end was approaching. When they saw the emergence of the ancient emperor??s cave, they fought for it, hoping to acquire the emperor??s legacy in the hope of finding an opportunity in the cave manor. At this moment, chaos plunged Mountain Tai. The human and demon beast pointed their weapons at each other. Both sides had been probing each other??s limits. Conflict urred from time to time. This piece of news even spread like wildfire. Even some guys who had left overseas had quietly returned because of the war. Once this matter went out of control, the transcended circles, which had been well hidden in this country, would be in danger of being exposed to the public at any time. At that time, even if the state tried its best to contain the news, it would still be beyond its ability. However, Long Xiruo was still confused. Emperor Dongyue was also known as the Mountain Tai God. ording to legend, he gained the Tao in Mountain Tai. If he did leave the cave manor in Mountain Tai, why hasn??t anyone discovered the cave??s existence in previous years? As a matter of fact, Mountain Tai would have a Peni Conference every ten years. The discovery of Emperor Dongyue might be rted to Peni. Long Xiruo made many spections in her heart, but she was still clueless. She looked at the obedient little butterfly demon. There were quite a couple of inconveniences for her on this trip. Each time she used her power, she could only use it for a few minutes, and then she would need to rest for a while. Most likely, she had to rely on Luo Pianju??s aid. But is this girl reliable? At first, she nned to bring Sun Xiaosheng along. However, considering Sun Xiaosheng??s character to seek a chaotic world, she was afraid that bringing this guy on would only create more variables, so she gave up. Every greater demon beast, especially those who had the qualifications to be the demon beast king, was quite prideful and stubborn. First, Long Xiruo suppressed Sun Xiaosheng because of her identity and strength as the True Dragon. Secondly, it was because Sun Xiaosheng fell in love with Su Zijun. But when it came to that illusory opportunity, Sun Xiaosheng would hold a different attitude. ??I should never let Sun Xiaosheng know my current state!?? Long Xiruo was secretly wary. While chatting, the door of the first-ss cabin suddenly opened. The attendant came in with food and asked politely. Luo Pianju blinked her eyes with her finger by her lips. The first thing she asked was, ??Do you have milk??? This girl?? She can never be serious. ?? A pier in Hong Kong. The night painted the surrounding area pitch ck. Wang Yuechuan had been waiting there for more than an hour with his baggage alone. ording to 18??s instructions, he would need to stay put and hide for two days once he came to Hong Kong. Then, he received 18??s instructions again. ording to the instructions, he would take a small boat arranged tonight and enter Thand by smuggling. As for entering Thand, there would be a new mission identity. Without any support, even starting in this way from the beginning, Wang Yuechuan felt the difficulties ahead. But it was precisely because of this that Wang Yuechuan became more and more convinced of the next mission. After all, in his opinion, no one would be so bored to utilize so many forces, sending out a wanted criminal and then arranging a smuggle. Also, it seemed more convincing, with the target being an international mercenary group. Besides, he had already confirmed the legitimacy with his adoptive father, who was also a leader, over the phone at the start. Wang Yuechuan sighed. He had already lost his original phone. Following 18??s instructions, he needed to abandon everything that could link to his identity. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 972 ,m Chapter 972 Volume 10 ?C Chapter 5: Cave Manor & Blood Kinship (Part 2) Even from the moment Wang Yuechuan arrived in Hong Kong, he never contacted his adoptive father again. At this moment, there were a few shes on the sea level ahead. Wang Yuechuan knew that it was the secret signal from the shlight of the smuggling ship. The light source flickered consecutively. It appeared to be Morse, which meant that it was safe to board the ship at this time. After a while, a small ship drove to the pier with only a man in his thirties. Wang Yuechuan and the other party said a few words. After confirming the identities of both parties, he immediately went on the fishing ship still at sea. ??Why do you want to go to Thand??? The man driving the ship seemed to ask casually afterward, using incoherent Mandarin:monly known as Hong Kong pidgin [1]. Of course, most of the people who were smuggled out under his aid were criminals. So he didn??t particrly want to dig further. It was just because of curiosity. Wang Yuechuan didn??t say a word. Instead, he nced at the man before closing his eyes. This man was not surprised. Knowing that the man who came here must be in a foul mood. ??Do you have any cigarettes??? Wang Yuechuan suddenly opened his eyes and nced at the man. ??Yes.?? The man took out a pack of red Marlboro, lit one for Wang Yuechuan, ??You smoke too? You don??t seem like it.?? There were naturally no signs of being a smoker on Wang Yuechuan??s fingers and teeth. The shipman??s eyes were quite sharp. Wang Yuechuan said indifferently at this time, ??I will smoke in the future.?? He took a sip of the cigarette, and the pungent smell began to invade his throat, making him feel quite ufortable. He couldn??t help but frown. The shipman suddenly discovered that this man he was smuggling was quite masculine when he frowned. Wang Yuechuan also didn??t bother with the shipman??s thoughts at this time. The shipman just inhaled the secondhand smoke, adapting to the pungent smell. At the same time, Wang Yuechuan began to recall the information about the mercenary group he needed to contact next. It??s called ??EOK.?? ??EOK?? recruited almost all retired soldiers from elite troops or war criminals in the armed forces of various countries. EOK??s scale was small. There would always be only 99 members. Unless one of the 99 members were dead, otherwise no new members would be recruited. This time, ??EOK?? had two recruits because of the idental death of two members during a mercenary mission. ?? On the pier, a dark shadowpletely dissolved into the night. At this time, watching the boat gradually leave, heughed twice before disappearing. Naturally, it was ck Soul Messenger Number 18 from the club. Luo Qiu did not bring Number 18 and Dazhe in the club??s migration. For some reason, Luo Qiu allowed Number 18 to move freely and gave her permission to use the Border Gate. In other words, if Number 18 wanted to go to a ce, she could open the Border Gate to fulfill her goal. With that, she could easily get investors for the club. This ce was Number 18??s former territory. It was all up to her preferences. There was no time limit for her, and there was no need to hand in the investor??s data card before opening the door. It was a holiday in disguise. Number 18 felt that the master??s newmand was a reward to her. It was just that she thought about it for a long time. It stood to reason that she failed once on Zhu Maolin. It would be a blessing to say that she didn??t get punished. Naturally, she didn??t anticipate getting a reward. But the permission to open Border Gate had already been imprinted on her. In the end, Number 18 had to believe all this. She thought about it for a long time and finally vaguely felt that the reward the new master gave to her was probably rted to her secretly protecting Ren Ziling at the beginning. ??Since I can use the Border Gate at will and there is no time limit???? Number 18 was in a good mood at this time. Naturally, the first thing to consider was how to nurture this ??magician?? she was optimistic with. ??So, Sister Number 18, we have to go to Thand next??? Suddenly, Dazhe??s voice came from behind Number 18. Hearing this voice, Number 18??s good mood instantly became irritable. She couldn??t help but remember the boss??sst words before he left: I will leave Dazhe under your care. But after all, it was a supreme order from the master. Number 18 couldn??t say no. ??I heard that there are a lot ofdyboys in Thand? Tsk tsk, this is a foreign trip, right??? Dazhe was wearing beach pants and a straw hat at this time,pletely looking like a tourist. Number 18ined deep down her heart: Master, why did you leave this burdensome fellow to me? ?? Brazil ?C Rio. The packed items were unpacked one by one. Then, the maid put them back in their original positions. Luo Qiu felt that he shouldn??t be idle, so he took the initiative to pick up the rag and wiped the storefront window. Behind him was the street of this slum. Instead of saying that it was a street, it was more of a winding staircase. Opposite the initial grocery store where the club was located, there was a barbershop. The distance between the two was less than three meters. But this was already considered a rtively spacious section of this ??stairway.?? Boss sighed towards the mirror surface of the cab. After wiping it, he felt satisfied, so he stopped. He nned to return to the lobby, but his eyes caught something. He suddenly saw a shoe was hung at the telephone pole not far away. Luo Qiu remembered that the shoe wasn??t there previously. ording to the rules here, when shoes were hung up, it was a signal that there would be drug trades. Luo Qiu heard that many slums were under the control of drug dealers and traffickers. Luo Qiu recalled the police forces could hardly prate their forces into the slum he picked. Probably, something interesting would happen. Luo Qiu suddenly had such an idea before entering the door. There could be some surprises. Originally, Luo Qiu chose toe here because he didn??t intend to stay long. He nned to stay here for a short period before the Lunar New Year to figure out some other stuff. ??The one who has a blood kinship with me is here???? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 973 Chapter 973Volume 10 ?C Chapter 6: I Can Suck It Out For You In 3 Minutes (Part 1) Thest time Luo Qiu returned to his hometown was due to Grandma Xiaochun??s critical illness. In the end, Grandma Xiaochun passed away without regret. Luo Qiu also knew something about his origin from Grandma Xiaochun. His father ?C Luo Qi, was not blood-rted to his grandfather but an adopted child. Luo Qiu didn??t know whether his father had told anyone about him before death. He wasn??t even sure whether his father knew about his origin. But, this wouldn??t hinder his curiosity about his origin. The people who adopted Luo Qi back then had now passed away. There were no clues left. Luo Qiu wanted to pursue the truth, but in the end, he could only rely on the altar??s magical intelligence-gathering capabilities. The altar at the bottom of the club naturally did not let him down. It finally locked on the position of the person rted to Luo Qi with blood. The location was in the South American continent ?C the country where the club descended to. This wasn??t just a journey to find roots. Still, Luo Qiu already recognized Vige Luo as his root and histe father??s root very early on. Unfortunately, thete father ?C Luo Qi, had never said anything about his life experience to his son Luo Qiu, which seemingly he had already decided in his heart. With Luo Qiu??s emotions growing more indifferent, there was only one person in the world who still could touch his heartstrings. For the other blood rtives of the same n, he did not see much kinship in it. In his view, the formation of family affection was the umtion of time. The homeless people who wander on the streets did not know each other and had no blood rtions. However, they had lived together for a long time, and it felt like a family. Why was it so? Luo Qiu wanted to find out the truth. Why was his father, Luo Qi, abandoned? Was it due to the result of the circumstances? The altar should be able to give Luo Qiu the answer in this regard. But as a son, Luo Qiu still decided to find out this answer himself. In some matters, it was more of an obligation as a son rather than stubbornness. Only when Luo Qiu could feel this sense of obligation did he feel the residual part of humanity remain in him. ?? You Ye naturally knew the purpose of the bossing here. The maid did not have any hesitation and would support all the boss?? decisions. But once the club opened, it meant they were open for business. In that case, neither she nor Luo Qiu, the boss, could control whether there would be walk-in business or not. Although they could dy the ck Soul Messenger in handing over the investor card, the duo had no way to prevent or stop those lost customers from spontaneously walking into the club. It would meddle with the future. As a club owner, Luo Qiu had the authority to suspend business, but he couldn??t suspend it indefinitely. There was a time limit in this authorization. In this respect, it was simr to how employees had fixed annual leave each year, which could be redeemed at will within a year. Suspension of business was simr to a kind of holiday for the boss himself. Luo Qiu didn??t want to exhaust the business suspension time limit to find the truth. So, after he decided on the new club address, the business resumed immediately. It felt like a scam when the time of this relocation was counted within the business suspension time limit. Altar once again said that it wasn??t easygoing. But if the club itself was here, it could be moved around at will in this city and arge area nearby. Hence, it became much more convenient. Who was willing to intentionally suspend business? When all the items were appropriately arranged in the lobby, a storm suddenly came outside during the evening. For this seaport city, this was not a novelty. Moreover, it was summertime. The heat seemed to have subsided due to the rain. Boss Luo opened the door and took a look. The buildings in this ce were packed. With dark clouds in the sky and heavy rain pouring on the ground, it seemed like a gloomy ce. ??It seems better to leave the shop tomorrow.?? Luo Qiu looked back at You Ye. Boss Luo didn??t like to travel on rainy days, even if the rain wouldn??t affect him in any way. You Ye nodded when she heard the boss??sment. Then, she began to fiddle with the old turntable in the corner and the vinyl disc in the cab. Vinyl discs required regr maintenance. Otherwise, it would be easy to wear and tear. Consequently, the sound quality would plummet. ??Master, do you want to put on some music??? You Ye took out an album. Luo Qiu smiled, sat on a rocking chair by the window. He took out a local travel guide and read it. The maid knew that this was the master??s signal to have her pick one. So she scanned the vinyl disc envelopes one by one and finally picked one out ?C jazz. The singer was: Djavan. The soft music sounded, and the exotic male voice made the rainy day seem less irritable. Luo Qiu thought for a while and said, ??Let??s get some red wine and some cheese.?? ??Alright.?? When the maid was about to walk into the kitchen, the bell in the club lobby suddenly rang. Almost at the moment the bell rang, a figure in a sorry state rushed into the lobby. She was drenched. On such a hot day, she exuded a sense of chill. The boss put down the travel brochure that he read for a few pages. The maid stopped her actions and looked at the embarrassed intruder at the same time. The intruder was panting anxiously. As soon as she came in, she quickly closed the door. Then, she leaned her body on the door and promptly assessed the club??s lobby. It was a girl with a drenched body and long brown wavy hair. She was about eighteen years old. She was a caucasian, a moremon race in this country. She should originate from Portuguese ancestry since the ethnic integration in this country. She looked out anxiously as if worried about something approaching. Luo Qiu looked outside through the ss of the shop window. He saw several men with shlights on the dark street, searching for something in the rain. They found nothing, so they cursed while continuing the search. But the wet girl found out strangely that the men outside didn??t seem to notice that she hid in this shop?? This is pretty strange. But no matter what, she did escape the danger. So, she looked at the only man and woman. After being slightly surprised, she showed a rxed smile, blinked her eyes, and said, ??Can you let me sit in this ce for a while? Don??t worry. I will pay.?? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 974 ,m Volume 10 ?C Chapter 6: I Can Suck It Out For You In 3 Minutes (Part 2) It didn??t take long for her to be surprised. Luo Qiu put down the travel booklet in his hand, stood up, smiled, and said, ??We never charge a fee for entertaining customers here.?? ??Really??? The girl was startled and looked around again. The interior decoration style of this store did not match the slums outside. She noticed everything here seemed to have a long history. Even if they weren??t, they should be valuable items. She once had a chance to walk into a rich man??s manor, and the rich man showed off some valuable things. But it seemed to be iparable to this ce. Of course, this was just her intuition. She didn??t have any research on the identification of antiques. Even if valuable and famous paintings were ced before her, she would still prefer reliable banknotes. In addition, she was more curious if the things here were counterfeits. They should still value a lot of money. Is the shop??s master a fool? He dares to reveal his wealth in such a ce. Speaking of, when did this shop open? She seemed to have no impression of this ce. Moreover, this shop seemed to be quite wealthy, which made it much more peculiar. This man seems like an Oriental. This maid appears to be of mixed blood? There was a lot of spection in the girl??s heart, but her expression slowly calmed down. With the threat from the outside world having temporarily subsided, she felt rxed. ??Oh, isn??t it? That??s great.?? Listening to the boss??s words, the girl unceremoniously found a stool and sat down. At the same time, she began to twist her clothes. The water oozed out of the clothes. All of a sudden, there was a puddle on the floor. Only then did she remembered that the shop was not her ce and looked at Luo Qiu with some anxiety. ??It??s fine.?? Luo Qiu shook his head, ??Do you need a change of clothes? We can provide it for you.?? ??Are there no charges??? the girl suddenly asked. She seemed to be unexpectedly obsessed with money, but Luo Qiu still shook his head. However, the girl didn??t seem to believe that such a good thing would happen and felt that this might be a trap. In the slums, there were too many traps. If she weren??t careful, she would fall into traps at any second. So she shook her head quickly. ??Then have a drink???? Boss Luo didn??t mind and requested the maid, ??Prepare a drink for thisdy.?? Luo Qiu used his mother tongue, but the girl obviously couldn??t understand it. She immediately became vignt. Luo Qiu took a look, then apologized, ??Sorry, I just came to this ce, and I haven??t gotten used to using yournguage. Rx, I just asked her to get you some hot drink. I think you will need to drink something hot now.?? The girl was startled. They just came to this ce? Judging from the ent previously, she thought the boss was a native here! The girl nodded hesitantly. She then looked at Luo Qiu vignt;y while continuing to twist her clothes dry. Since the shop owner didn??t mind, she naturally wouldn??t want her clothes to get wet. It was her feeling ufortable in the end. You are pretending to be generous. I don??t think you should me me for this! Soon, the maid brought a steaming drink and delivered it to the young teen. She sniffed, then frowned. The smell of this drink was irritable to the nose. The maid whispered at this moment, ??This is ginger tea, which is good to keep the cold out of the body. This is a great drink in my master??s hometown.?? The girl took it but did not drink it. Instead, she just held the warm cup in both hands, purely using it to warm herself. She still looked outside, disturbed. Through the ss window, the girl could see the men outside knocking on the shops?? doors at the moment. The outside suddenly became rowdy. But what surprised her was that the men outside had ignored this eye-catching shop. She saw a man walking past here as if they couldn??t see this ce! ??They??Why didn??t theye in??? The girl suddenly became a little surprised. She knew the origins of the men who came for her outside. Even if this ce seemed like for rich people, it should be more ??wee?? by the thugs. Could it be that the master of this shop has a background that deters the men outside? ??If they don??t have any demand from us, they shouldn??te in today.?? The boss said directly, ??Of course, I??m not sure if they wille in in the future. We are always needed all of a sudden.?? The girl frowned. It was difficult for her to understand this, but it did not prevent her from interpreting it as: The men outside will note in tonight. As long as she stays here, she will be safe. She turned her gaze and suddenly said, ??Can I stay here overnight??? ??Overnight??? Luo Qiu repeated the girl??s request. Since the girl walked in suddenly, he hadn??t had time to introduce how the club operated its business. ??Yes, staying overnight.?? The girl stood up. She felt more and more that this young Easterner should be quite capable. He wasn??t afraid of the men outside. Otherwise, he would have handed her off as soon as possible. ??To avoid danger??? Luo Qiu nodded, ??If that??s the case, we charge differently.?? A simple overnight stay could be used as protection at certain times. Naturally, there were two different expenses. But the girl seemed to have anticipated this answer for a long time. Before Boss Luo finished speaking, she said preemptively, ??I don??t think you are a person whocks money, so I don??t n to give you money. But I can give you something else, and I promise you will be satisfied.?? ??Oh? Really??? Luo Qiu found the girl quite interesting. Every customer was different. Probably, this was the fun in the tedious business negotiation. Luo Qiu smiled at this time and said, ??For example, what would that be??? ??My service.?? The girl stood up suddenly at this moment. Since the clothes were drenched, they were now directly attached to every inch of her skin. There was almost no excess fat on the girl, making her figure quite hot. She was like the samba girl on the poster. ??Service??? Luo Qiu was taken aback. ??Yes, my service.?? The girl smiled, ??I still have some confidence in my appearance. I may not be as good as the one next to you, but I think my skills will be better than her by a lot. Every one of my customers will never forget my skills and wille to me again! Men like me!?? That??s quite confident. This was the first time Luo Qiu had encountered an upational type of person. ??I do a good job with my mouth too!?? The girl suddenly licked the corner of her mouth, ??I can suck it out for you in three minutes!?? She is a sex worker?? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 975 Chapter 975 Volume 10 ?C Chapter 7: You??re A Bully! As the name suggested, a sex worker was just as it meant. There was no room for other analysis from the text. Of course, this industry was barely legal because of the strangews in this country. ording to thews of this country, money and sex transactions were legal. However, it was illegal to organize sex activities or be hired as sex workers. The government??s unclearws made it seem like it neither encouraged nor prohibited this industry. But nowadays, in this city and even in this country as a whole, there were so many sex workers that it became astonishing. But, their existence had indeed brought an indescribable beneficial effect to the economy. Luo Qiu was not surprised that he would meet a sex worker here. After all, when a certain worldwide sports meeting was held in this city not long ago, there was a lot of sex work influx. There was even news of organized training sses conducting basic etiquette training. Having the first customer to be a sex worker did catch Luo Qiu off guard. This energetic girl spoke aggressively, which gave Boss Luo a sudden sign of confusion. He recalled that because of the regrity of his daily life, it seemed that he had never been approached by a sex worker. He subconsciously observed You Ye. It was more than visual observation but on the mental ne. You Ye still maintained a calm smile, excellent etiquette?? This smile was so dreamlike that Luo Qiu even thought it was deliberate, missing a part of it being natural. As the boss, he was above every employee in the club. Hence, Boss Luo could even feel the instantaneous emotional fluctuations of the doll??s soul. The part of her that was humanized. ??Sir, what do you think??? Seemingly due to Luo Qiu??s dy in expressing his answer, the girl approached even more aggressively, ??If you feel that doing it one time is not enough, I can even let you have at least three orgasms tonight.?? The maid??s eyes twitched slightly, and the arc of her smile seemed to be slightlyrger. Luo Qiu suddenly remembered Nero. The Divine General, called Tyrant, was teasing him at first, but it was more of a prank, unlike the girl in front of him. The girl in front of her treated her teasing like her work, seemingly almost instinctively. ??Caroline, 19 years old. Birthday on March 18th,?? said Boss Luo abruptly. He called out the girl??s name. The girl?? Caroline??s eyes widened at this time, and she looked towards Luo Qiu. Then, she frowned in deep thoughts. In the end, she asked in confusion, ??Sir, have I done business with you before??? Her idea was simple. Since this person could call her by her name, it should be someone who knew her. She would remember all the people around her who could be called friends. Naturally, the person in front of her wasn??t part of the friend group. Then, there was only one possibility. The shop owner was a customer who had patronized her service. But, when she searched in her memory, she couldn??t recall doing business with the shop owner either. Boss Luo felt that it should pull the topic back to the main business after raising her identity up. But, he didn??t expect Caroline to look at him in a weirder gaze this time. Caroline??s eyes, including her question just now, were clearly saying: Did you solicit me before? Boss Luo was about to speak, but the maid suddenly moved. She came to Caroline at a very light pace, still smiling. Caroline faced this woman who could make her feel ashamed with her chin lifted slightly. The young teen was tall, at least half a head taller than You Ye in height, so she felt like being overlooked from the top at the moment. ??It may be a little ufortable, but please bear with me. After all, this is the fastest and most effective way to exin?? I don??t think you will mind afterward.?? You Ye suddenly whispered. Smile, smile, smile, smile! The maid smiled from beginning to end. But Caroline felt chills all over her body at this time. She didn??t know if it was because of the rain, but she felt a little cold or even her hands and feet were stiff. The maid raised her hand at this moment. She then lightly touched Caroline??s forehead with her finger. Caroline felt like she had experienced an electric shock. The moment her whole body was paralyzed, her brain seemed to explode. A lot of strange information began to flood her brain. She convulsed and had to squat on the ground, shivering, and then raised her head in horror. She looked at the woman standing in front of her with a?? smile. Caroline??s lips even turned pale, trembling, as if she wanted to speak. Her heart started beating wildly, as ufortable as a patient with heart disease after strenuous exercise. Because at this time, she was reading the extra information appearing in her mind. It was describing how the shop she walked into was operated. The maid took a look, then returned to Luo Qiu??s side, and whispered, ??Master, is this okay??? Luo Qiu felt that there should be no possibility of saying no in this situation. He was a little surprised by You Ye??s actions. The club had always treated guests with excellent tolerance. Information imntation into the mind would be utilized sometimes due to its convenience. There should be at least no ramifications in Caroline, albeit it being seemingly intrusive. However, strictly speaking, this was not a vition of the club rules. After all, it was important for customers to understand the nature of the club. You Ye knew where the boundaries were. She operated it with ease. But?? Seeing the girl squatting on the ground and twitching, Boss Luo even believed that if it weren??t for not getting the ce dirty, she might have pee herself? ??I think Miss Caroline must be starving. Let??s serve some food.?? Luo Qiu ordered the maid. But from Caroline??s still sober gaze at this time, it was clear that this man was covering up the maid?? You??re a bully! But she dared not say anything right now. The thoughts imnted in her mind about the situation of this shop made her terrified. She even understood why the men outside who were pursuing her turned a blind eye to this shop! Seeing You Ye turned around and left, Luo Qiu looked at Caroline, then waved his hand to summon a stool from a distance to her side. He then slowly said under her horrified gaze again, ??Miss Caroline, I??m sorry for the rude act before. However, if you n to do business with us next, I can agree to give you a discount. How about a 99% discount??? You might as well not give me a discount! Asshole! You??re a bully! Caroline felt like she was about to cry! Chapter 976 Volume 10 ?C Chapter 8: Work (Part 1) Caroline had no dreams because she only wanted one thing: to make a lot of money. Strictly speaking, bing rich should be considered one of the dreams. However, in this world, probably everyone wants to be rich. So in this way, wanting to make money did not seem to be a dream worth showing off. Her life was simple enough to be fearsome and expected in this country where the conflict between poverty and wealth was immense. When she was three years old, her father was hit by a stray bullet in an armed conflict and died. Later, she heard from her mother that the effort of saving her father went futile when he was sent to the hospital. But when Caroline grew up, she seriously suspected that her father??s death was because the family couldn??t make up the money to pay for it. She hardly had any impression of the man who gave him her life. Only after getting along with her mother did she know a bit of this man through her mother??s asional reminiscents This man had been hustling for money all his life. It was a greedy and gloomy life, but in the end, he lost his life because of theck of money. Caroline felt that only money could give her enough sense of security in this world. p Later, when she was five years old, her mother remarried an old man in his forties. This old man was naturally poor when he was young. Otherwise, why would he only save enough money for marriage only in his forties? Moreover, it was a widow with a young child like Caroline??s mother. As for young girls, the old man who wouldter be her stepfather could only sigh in helplessness. In the end, it was still because of money issues. Of course, she felt that this old man was indeed good to her mother. The stepfather himself ran a shop for repairing motorcycles. It was not big, and the business wasn??t good, but it was enough to maintain the family??s livelihood. But, Caroline still hated this kind of life. She couldn??t bear the stench of the motor oil. She couldn??t bear the feeling when the old man??s palms tainted with motor oil touched her head. The hands looked horrible, like they had been soaked in the stinking ditch for three days and three nights. She envied those girls who could wear beautiful clothes and sit in nice cars. When Caroline saw a child about her age lying on the car window and looking at her through the car??s window on the road, she would deliberately put her hand in the back. Also, she would try her best to hide her shoe that had a hole. She didn??t want others to see her dark palms, the ck edges in her nails that couldn??t be cleaned no matter how many times she washed them. She didn??t want people to see her wearing shoes that reveal her toes. She watched the child sitting in a good car far away (though sheter learned that such a car was low-end). She would be awed at the buildings in front of her. Those buildings were in apletely different world inparison to the shanty she lived in. But, it was also ridiculous at the same time that there was only a street separating her shanty from the luxurious building. Indeed, a street marked the difference between the two worlds. It wasn??t like the luxurious building was at the beginning of the street, and the shanty was at the street??s end. Instead, they were opposite of each other. Caroline hoped that she could be rich one day. Later, the mother gave birth to a child with the stepfather, which naturally added a tremendous expenditure to the family. Due to the addition of a younger brother, the initially narrow room became even more limited. Caroline couldn??t bear the cry of her new brother in the middle of the night. She could only move to sleep in the dirty maintenance ?C her house??s frontal area. Caroline hoped that she could be rich, at least owning her room. When she was fourteen, Caroline met a man. This man came to his stepfather??s maintenance department to repair the car. She then heard that this guy was a pimp. Having been in this ce since he was a child, Caroline naturally knew what a pimp was. The man imed that he could give her a chance to make a lot of money. Without any hesitation, Caroline agreed with the man. She remembered that the first business she took was on the night of her fourteenth birthday. Due to the exhaustion of work, the family fell asleep early and forgot that it was her birthday. Caroline didn??t feel how sad it was to sell herself out for the first time on her fourteenth birthday because the man told her that she could often sell it for a very high price for her first time. She didn??t think it was despicable to sell her body. It was just like his stepfather, who worked to make money. It was just that the stepfather used his hands, and she used her body. For Caroline??s first time, she slept with an old man almost the same age as his stepfather. The old man was obsessed with her body. He even kept in touch with Caroline after enjoying Caroline for the first time. Caroline began to get acquainted with more clients through her first pimps. She also got to know other sex workers and learn more skills. She knew if her skills were excellent, she could charge more. Then, she began to know more pimps, and her customer base gradually increased. At the age of sixteen, Caroline had begun to do her business alone. Without the referral fee for the broker, Caroline felt that she could make a lot of money. When she was sixteen, she left home. There was no particr reason. It was just because her family knew about her work, and conflict arose. Oh, it was the night of her sixteenth birthday. Two years after the first time she sold her body on her fourteenth birthday. Initially, she nned to tell her mother that night that she already had the money to buy a decent two-story small building, and the family could move in. ?? ??Mr. Neymar??s party??? Caroline was putting on makeup in the living room. Due to the hot weather, she just wore a pair of underwear. The air conditioner here was a second-hand product that consumed hefty electricity, making the electricity bill more expensive. The one who was talking to Caroline was another woman with the same profession, and she was also only wearing underwear. Her name was Livia. She was older than Caroline, in her twenties. At this time, Livia put on heavy makeup and was about to put on silk stockings. Before that, Livia had just answered a phone call. Now, she was telling Caroline the content of the phone call. Livia said, ??Yes, they said they needed two women for that ce, and they asked me if I??m going.?? ??How do they charge??? Caroline frowned. There were many kinds of parties. Some parties were used as a ??trading area.?? Such parties generally didn??t have any direct transactions. They just invited women over. Of course, like Caroline, thedies could discuss business with party guests in private, but this was based on luck. Some parties were like full reservations. It could be taken as collective prostitution. ??A full reservation with tips avable,?? said Livia with some joy. Caroline thought for a while and thought it was indeed a good job. Mr. Neymar was naturally not a big deal in consideration of the eight slums in Rio. But, he was the emperor of this ce. Chapter 977 Volume 10 ?C Chapter 8: Work (Part 2) In this era, many gangs controlled the slums, and the police couldn??t meddle in them. Neymar was the master of the ce where Caroline was located. At his party, the guests were naturally rich figures, and they were generous. The tip was much higher than the sry for this job. Caroline couldn??t even think of any reason for her refusal. As for Neymar, he was a dangerous guy in the eyes of Rio police. But, what did this have to do with Caroline? At least the uniformed police failed to give order to this ce, but Neymar did. Neymar had protected the residents of this ce in the country. He even paid for medicines, cared for homeless orphans, and paid medical expenses for those seriously injured. ??Then you hurry up! I will reply to them,?? said Livia immediately. Caroline, who was biting her eyebrow pencil, gave an okay gesture. She stood up and began to put on the ck bra she just collected from the balcony. Then, she began to spray perfume on her hair and neck. ??Get in the car!?? Soon after, under Livia??s urging, Caroline hurriedly put on high heels. She got into the car, which the person introduced the job drove. They hurried towards Neymar??s house. ?? Neymar??s home was on a high slope in the area, but there were still simple short houses around. With Neymar??s current wealth, moving to the wealthy neighborhood next door wasn??t a problem. It was even possible to buy a bungalow that amazed his wife. But for Neymar, this ce was the safest. In the white vi, there was a rtivelyrge swimming pool. Caroline and Livia followed the job introducer. There were several bodyguards performing body checks on them by the door. By the time the group went in, many people had gathered around the pool. Caroline saw some acquaintances here. Of course, the acquaintances referred to those working the same line of job with her. She counted slightly. There were thirteen women, including her. Maybe there was something else in the vi that was driving men crazy at the moment? Last night, Caroline got a pretty good customer. She was busy working until 3 a.m. After waking up during the day, it was already in the afternoon. She couldn??t catch a meal and picked up the current job already. When she came all the way here, it was already six o??clock in the afternoon, and they were already hungry. Livia??s situation was simr to hers. The two didn??t look for their prey immediately, and they nned to eat something first. A lot of exquisite food was ced next to the swimming pool. Obviously, in Caroline??s view, these foods alone were enough to be paid for this work. ??That guy???? Livia, holding a te of cold food, suddenly stopped with the fork in her hand, slightly surprised. Caroline looked toward her and found that Livia was paying attention to a bald man with a thick beard. She couldn??t help but wonder, ??Your customer??? ??If I can do his business, I probably don??t need to rent your house anymore.?? Livia gave her friend and also herndlord a nce. ??Then who is he??? Livia said, ??His name is Joseph. He is the confidant of the next-door Poly Slum??s boss. I heard that he used to participate in underground boxing and killed many people. One punch of his can even kill a bull! I went to the next door Poly Slum??s districtst time. The master of that party was very respectful to him at the time! Strange, how did this guye to Neymar??s party? Could it be that the two bosses had any cooperation or something??? Caroline didn??t care about the connection between these big shots. She just stared at Livia, and Livia looked back at her with a guilty conscience, ??What??s the matter? Why do you look at me like this??? Caroline smiled and said, ??Livia, when did you pick up the party job next door? Why don??t I know??? ??It??s not my fault!?? Livia suddenly screamed exaggeratedly, ??You have menses that day! So, you??re working that day and go shopping alone. I went there by myself! I came back that day first before you. You??re acting mysteriously. I thought you picked up a job secretly. You didn??t want to bring me there? The menses are fake too, right??? ??Fuck! Don??t you know my time!?? Caroline retorted but didn??t continue to ask Livia about this matter. The two women suddenly began to argue. identally, the two fell into the pool, making a big ssh. The men next to the pool whistled and walked towards the two. The two who just emerged from the water did not expect that such a move would attract several men. They looked at the man who reached out his hand to pull them out of the pool. His gaze at them was lustful. They knew that work was about toe. ??Don??t fight with me. The two on the left are mine tonight. Let me squeeze them clean!?? Livia smiled. Caroline shrugged, apparently having no opinion about it. The men at this party were in excellent condition. Caroline wasn??t what she used to be. She was more inclined towards quality. So she showed a charming smile and ced her hand on the palm of a young man with dark skin but a strong body. Well, he??s pretty handsome. ?? When the water sshed out of the pool, Joseph, the brawny man Livia noticed, frowned, and nced out the window. He didn??t stop since he came in. Under Boss Neymar??s underling??s guidance, he came to study on the vi??s upper floor. ??It??s just thedies below fooling around. So don??t worry about it.?? Behind Joseph, an elderly but physically strong man with a gray chin and beard smiled at this moment. He was the gang leader in this ce, Neymar. ??Which one do you like? I??ll let someone bring it to you.?? Neymar smiled and said hospitably, ??Trust me, my friend. All of these girls today can satisfy you! ?? ??For leisure matters, let??s talk about it when we finish talking about serious business,?? Joseph responded briefly. He then turned around and stared at the third person in Neymar??s study. In this study, there were only three people at this moment. He was a man with an oriental face, and he seemed to be in his twenties. Asians were generally short in stature. This man didn??t escape from the stigma. In terms of height, he could only reach Joseph??s chest. But Joseph didn??t underestimate this man??s actions at this time because he knew the man??s origin, which was also his primary purpose foring to Neymar??s territory this time. ??Are you Mr. Song??? asked Joseph sternly. The man smiled slightly, stood up, and said politely, ??Hello, I??m Song Haoran. It??s nice to meet you, Mr. Joseph.?? Joseph nodded, reached out his hand, and said, ??I am also d to meet you??Iris??s adviser.?? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 978 Volume 10 ?C Chapter 9: People Like Me (Part 1) ??Iris?? was an underground force active in Latin America. In theory, the nature of ??Iris?? was simr to that of an international mercenary. But the difference from mercenaries was that ??Iris?? had territories under their control. So strictly speaking, it was urate to describe ??Iris?? as a warlord. In addition, unlike other mercenaries, wherever there was business, they would knock on the door. Basically, ??Iris?? wouldn??t leave the South American continent ??cake.?? From arms, to drugs, and even to subvert the regime of a small country, ??Iris?? could give its partners satisfactory results. ording to legend, the master behind ??Iris?? seemed to be an asian, but the exact nationality still remained a mystery. But no matter if the person behind the legion was an asian or not, it was no longer important for the forces looking to cooperate with ??Iris.?? The Iris Legion had spent nearly 30 years proving to all the underground forces and parties in Latin America that there was nothing they couldn??t do. They proved their efficiency, sess rate, and good reputation. Of course, their service also required high costs. If you hire ??Iris??, or buy something from ??Iris,?? you must also prepare yourself for it. Beforeing to Boss Neymar??s ce, Joseph??s boss had already instructed him not to have any conflicts with the people Iris sent. Even if there was conflict contributing to the business deal not reached in the end, it was of utmost priority to avoid creating displeasure. Just like Iris??s convincing credibility, their revenge was equally frightening. Joseph??s boss also spent a lot of money this time before he invited Neymar toe forward and contacted Iris??s representative, which led to this meeting. The district boss??s actions naturally received countless attention. Joseph??s boss wouldn??t easily leave his turf. This boss had many enemies. He was afraid that once he left his turf, he would be attacked at any time. Nevermind being able to attend the meeting, being able to live was already a problem. So, the boss sent his number one confidant Joseph. At this point, after a brief introduction, Joseph sat down next to Song Haoran under Neymar??s greetings. Before he had time to speak, Neymar poured a few sses of Cachaca [1] (a kind of sugar cane wine) to ease the atmosphere. ??Cachaca, haha, I like its sweetness.?? Song Haoran picked up the wine ss leisurely at this time. ??Song, my good friend! I??ll get someone to send you a box of good-quality letters as souvenirs!?? Neymarughed. ??But now, why not listen to my other friend Joseph??? ??Of course, your friend is naturally my friend.?? Song Haoran looked towards Joseph at this time. His demeanor was respectful. ??Mr. Joseph, I hope we can have a pleasant conversationter on.?? ??I also hope to be a friend of Iris.?? Joseph smiled slightly, ??I??m sorry. My boss can??te here in person because of some special reasons.?? Song Haoran said calmly, ??We understand very well, so it is fine.?? The heads of the various forces naturally need to be in a safe environment. Some might say it was cowardice from death while some imed that it was for the stability of one force. It was all the same. Even the master behind ??Iris?? would never show up easily. ??Mr. Song became Iris??s adviser at a young age, which is amazing.?? Joseph immediately praised. It was noticeable that Joseph was ufortable with such ttering words, and his expression was somewhat unnatural. Song Haoran didn??t mind, and said casually, ??There is nothing special. In fact, I??m just like a frontline salesman. Then, Mr. Joseph, I heard my friend Neyamar say that your boss is nning to buy some ??excellent?? goods from us. I wonder what does ??excellent?? mean??? ??Enough to arm 250 people. It needs to be in ordance with the configuration of the regr army!?? said Joseph directly. Song Haoran still retained a calm look at Neymar. But, Neymar was already old and had no ambitions. The semi-retired boss frowned, and subconsciously asked, ??Arming 250 people? Joseph, this is serious. What exactly do your boss want to do??? ??Boss Neymar, I??m here this time just to discuss this business.?? Joseph shook his head and said, ??In terms of what our boss wants to do, he has his own n. Even if it is me, I don??t know much either.?? That??s strange! Neymar sneered in his heart, but he didn??t ask any further. The interests of the various slums wereplicated. Although Neymar wasn??t in a hostile rtionship with the area where Joseph was located, they weren??t an alliance either. It was fine to say that their rtionship was good because there was unavoidable trades since they were neighboring territories. ??Arming 250 people?? It??s not a small number.?? Song Haoran yed with a silver ring on his index finger at this time, while smiling lightly at Joseph, ??Mr. Joseph, you should know that this country has been stricter recently, right? Especially after the Olympics have just been held here. Although some ces have begun to rx, our hindrance is much greater than before.?? ??Price is not a problem.?? Joseph said boldly, ??Moreover, I also believe in the ability of ??Iris.?? Otherwise, Iris would not be a myth in Latin America.?? Song Haoran was silent for a while, then suddenly said, ??Besides that, I wonder if there is any other demands on Mr. Joseph??s side??? When Joseph heard this, his eyes became eager. He licked his lips and asked directly, ??Is it possible to buy heavy firepower? For example?? RPG??? ??We have recently gotten a batch of fairly good missiles in our hand, but it won??t be cheap in terms of price.?? Song Haoran thought for a while. ??Missiles? What kind of product? If it is a British product, we don??t want it!?? Joseph??s eyes beamed. ??Of course, it??s American goods.?? Song Haoran smiled. Joseph grinned and said, ??Like I said, price is not a problem! We can even exchange it with our products, if you want!?? Song Haoran shook his head and said, ??For your goods, we also have samples over there. The purity is poor without much market demand. Let??s use cash. We only ept US Dors or Euro Dors. You should know that already.?? ??Of course! So, in terms of price??? Joseph asked again. Song Haoran said, ??We can discuss the priceter. Now please allow me to go to the bathroom. I think I may have too much water on the ne.?? With that, Song Haoran stood up, tidied up his clothes, and walked towards the bathroom in that room. Joseph frowned. Until Song Haoran had entered the bathroom, he stared at Neymar and asked in a low volume, ??Boss Neymar, it seems that Mr. Song is not the one who can make the call.?? Neymar lowered his voice and said, ??Believe me, my friend, Mr. Song is the one who can make the call. Maybe he really wants to go to the bathroom.?? That??s strange! Joseph was silent, but he also knew that Neymar was a cunning sly fox. Even if he reaped the benefits, he might not be able to help others with all his power. If it weren??t for his boss having no other way to get in contact with Iris, his boss would never approach Neymar. Joseph drank the Cachaca in the cup a little gloomy. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 979 Volume 10 ?C Chapter 9: People Like Me (Part 2) Caroline realized again that she shouldn??t judge a man by his cover. She hadn??t reached the climax yet. This sturdy man had lost his vigor and unloaded his bullet. He leaned on the bed and panting, even asking some idiot questions such as whether he was strong. However, seeing that the man gave a tip, she didn??t mind humbling herself for this man. She was even very considerate in cleaning up the props he used to ??assault?? with her mouth afterward. Many men like this. Naturally, Caroline got a second tip from this man??s kindness. She kissed the man??s cheek enthusiastically, put on her clothes, and left. She nned to go back to the pool to see if she could find another target. The remuneration of the reservation was fixed. Of course, it was much higher than the average one-time or two-time transaction. But, if one could get more tips, it would naturally be better. Otherwise, Livia would not go into the room directly with the two men. Livia??s highest record was with four men at the same time. Caroline knew that Livia had a strange idea, that was to have a porn star debut. It was just that she seemed to have slept with many so-called producers, but she still hadn??t found a way into the industry. After leaving the room, it was Livia??s battlefield. The door was open, revealing a gap. Caroline nced through the door??s gap. Liviaid on the bed. There was a man behind her working vigorously, even pping her hips constantly. Livia, who was great at making responses, naturally moaned erotically in response. At the same time, she served another man standing by the bed very quickly with her mouth. Livia seemed to see Caroline peeking from the door gap, so she blinked, sending a message: I will be able to finish these two soon! Caroline nodded, then closed the door gently. She tidied her hair with her fingers and frowned. The end of her hair became sticky. Caroline showed an annoyed look. Naturally, this sticky thing resulted from the man shooting at her face rudely at the end. I should clean it when I go back to the swimming pool. There were no female masters in Mr. Neymar??s home. Rumors had it that he had a wife and children, but his wife and children lived elsewhere. This was basically where Mr. Neymar and his underlings lived. As for parties like this, in the open co-working ce, guests could use it at will. Only the upper floor of the vi was restricted. Even if one wanted to go up, they had to ask the two bodyguards guarding the upper stairway. Caroline nced at the guy who was smoking in front of the stairs, showing a provocative look. After inciting two bodyguards?? lustful gazes, she walked directly into an empty room. Although there was no one there, the bed seemed very messy. Obviously, men and women had a ??battle?? here not long ago, but no one seemed to have used the bathroom. Caroline secretlymented on her good luck. For some reason, she didn??t like to use the bathroom that others had already used but had not yet cleaned. Pulling the curtains in the bathroom, Carolinelooked to see if there were any peeping guys outside. In fact, she didn??t care about things like being watched. What she cared about was whether there was any return after being watched. She had no habit of showing men naked for free. Outside the bathroom was a lovely courtyard, quiet andfortable. Caroline watched and blew a whistle, thinking about whether to bring the next target over this ce. Working in the open air might make his customer more excited, probably more tips too. Thinking about this, Caroline felt as if someone was looking at her. She raised her head subconsciously and looked towards the upper floor opposite. She saw someone looking towards the bathroom window here. That man?? Caroline was startled, but she recognized the man standing in front of the window with his palm still on the ss. It was whom Livia had told her before ?C Joseph, the neighboring boss??s confidant. Caroline was unwilling to do business with the higher-ups of the gang. Dealing with these guys also meant dealing with danger. She didn??t want to be in bed with this man when a group of thugs came in suddenly tomit vendettas. Such events happen almost every day in this city. Thest way to refuse it was to close the bathroom??s curtains. However, to Caroline??s horror, Joseph showed a painful expression at this time. He even pped the ss frantically with his palm! A small knife pierced into Joseph??s neck from the side at this time, and blood spattered directly on the ss window! At the same time, Caroline also saw another face. An Asian man?? Did he see me? ?? Caroline was still trembling at this time, but it was more because of recalling a scene that happened a few hours ago. The tingling sensation caused by the beautiful club??s maid instilling information into her mind had dissipated. Of course, she still had lingering fears for that kind of feeling. At this time, she naturally did not dare to tease the club??s boss in front of her. Instead, she became a lot more well-behaved. There was also a lot of food in front of her in an elegant disy and incredible taste. The maid served all this food. But Caroline didn??t have an appetite at this time. She just stared nervously at the club boss. She was just a sex worker in a slum. There was no backer behind her. She could die on the street at any time, and no one would collect her body. Once she left this mysterious shop, perhaps the men outside would find her. There was only one end waiting for her. She knew very well that only this young man could save her at this time. After listening to Caro??s narration, Boss Luo, a good listener, smiled slightly and said, ??So, Miss Caroline saw the murderer, right??? Caroline panicked, ??Actually, I don??t see it clearly?? The distance is a bit far, and there was blood on the ss at the time. So that makes it a little fuzzy.?? ??It??s really unfortunate.?? Luo Qiu smiled and said, ??What bad luck to encounter this. So, what does Miss Caroline want to buy from us? Do you want our protection? Or you want us to resolve this matter. Do you prefer safety? Or say?? something else??? ??You can give me all of that??? Caroline panicked. Boss Luo said calmly, ??Of course I can. No matter what you want to buy?? The point is you have to think about what you want.?? ??Then?? let the murderer not trouble me! You know, people like me don??t want to get involved in this kind of trouble at all! I won??t spew anything nonsense!?? Caroline said without hesitation. People like me. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 980 ? Volume 10 ?C Chapter 10: Chaos Brings Thy Damnation (Part 1) Why does it turn out like this? Under the rapid panting, Momo took another breath with difficulty. However, with the movement brought about by this breathing, his punctured lung lobe sent a stinging pain. The pain was so severe that he almost passed out. Compared to the serious injuries he had suffered now, his clothes that were soaked wet with sweat were nothingpared to that. The scattered bangs fell in front of Momo??s eyes, but they did not cover his sight on the enemies in front of him. Ironically, a couple of them in the group were ??brothers?? previously. But now, Momo was facing off with them in a life-and-death situation. Back then, when Momo went down the mountain, his master warned him that the world was far less peaceful than its appearance. He didn??t snort disdainfully on his master??s teachings but stayed wary in every step he took. His experience in Vige Lu by the sea showed him the evil of human nature. After that, he became more cautious. Every step he took felt like thin ice, where any missteps would consign him to damnations. He never dared to forget the teachings. In his opinion, the path of bing Immortal was illusory as mist. Hence, he would need the resolute heart to attain the realm of freedom beyond the mortals. One can only ascend by relying on themselves?? Overwhelming effort can surpass anything?? As long as I acquire a high level of cultivation, I can attain a breakthrough, breaking away from the shackles of fate. If I don??t defy heaven??s designated fate, how do I ascend into an Immortal? In Momo??s view, these arguments were simply the ideas of the qi deviated practitioners in ancient times. It was natural selection doing its job with the strong prevail. This was a vicious path without a dreamy Immortal outlook. Not to mention that the mortals drove fantasy with impetuosity and only sought pleasure. In fact, they were deceiving themselves in their short life. In the end, they forgot who they were. But, it wasn??t pitiful, but being an ordinary mortal. Being ordinary had various defects. However, Momo had forgotten that the path of ascension started forming being a mortal. Since the roots were in the mortal earth, it was difficult to get rid of this mortal nature. Perhaps, only a pure person like Zhan??er was the most suitable for this path. Otherwise, Zhan??er wouldn??t have acquired the opportunity that had plunged the entire Mountain Tai Peni Conference into chaos. In terms of strength, Zhan??er wasn??t even qualified to show up among the cultivators and Divine Land??s demon beasts at the Mountain Tai Conference. Momo nced at Zhan??er, who was lying behind his back at this time. He had been in aa for several days?? Ever since he touched that white jade talisman in the mysterious underground pce, this had been the case. In the beginning, Momo didn??t know what this white jade talisman was. Back then, an anomaly suddenly appeared at the Mountain Songli. All the daoists and demon beasts, who had arrived, went to inquire about this event. It was no exception for Momo. Momo was originally afraid of potential danger on Zhan??er, so he didn??t bring Zhan??er along at the beginning. Otherwise, he couldn??t face Senior Yang Taizai if something were to happen on Zhan??er. Senior Yang Taizi asked him to bring Zhan??er to the Mountain Tai Peni meeting, saying that it was an excellent opportunity for Zhan??er to expand his horizons. Since Momo agreed, he was naturally responsible for Zhan??er??s safety. However, Zhan??er had the youth??s temperament andter followed Momo alone. After Momo found out about it, he was irritated and amused at the same time. In the end, he couldn??t help but take Zhan??er along with him. On the third day after the anomaly, all the daoists and demon beasts gathered here found nothing. Even the descendant of Linen Cloth Dao, who imed to know everything in the world, couldn??t infer anything. However, there was a breakthrough in this problem, which everyone was clueless about, because of Zhan??er one ridiculous move. A week ago, Momo??s search team was conducting another search again. The investigation was boring. Zhan??er saw a cricket and wanted to catch it to y. For some reason, he entered a secret ce just like that! Later, after some research by the seniors and the Linen Cloth Dao??s descendants, the group found that this secret ce actually existed all the time, but a powerful illusion formation hid it. The entrance of this illusion formation was constantly moving, leaving no trace at all. Moreover, the time which the formation stayed in one spot was extremely short. But such a mysterious movable entrance was found because of Zhan??er??s yful behavior. Their search team entered a mysterious pce. Inside the pce, there were many dangers. However, Zhan??er acquired a white jade talisman in a muddled-headed manner. The white jade talisman was unparalleled and could not be destroyed by any method. It was branded on Zhan??er??s back. From then on, Zhan??er fell into aa and couldn??t wake up. After the search team came out, Momo immediately found a few seniors who had good rtions with the Long Hushan??s Celestial Master??s Way [1]. Then, they checked on Zhan??er??s situation. In the meantime, another group was assigned to watch the entrance closely and let the other daoists and demon beast seniors enter and investigate that ce. After the investigation, another piece of good news spread! It was the pce that Emperor Dongyue built. The talisman was rted to entering the great emperor??s cave manor who was in charge of hell. Everyone spected that there would be a clue exining why hell would not open in the cave. The ce might have passed down the great emperor??s inheritance. Such an incredible opportunity was like a te of delicacies in front of a hungry man for the diminishing Divine Land realm and demon beast ns! On the first day, everyone seemed to be able to be patient. However, one dayter, the ce where Zhan??er rested was attacked 13 times! Someone or demon beasts wanted to take Zhan??er away to grab this heaven-defying opportunity in his hands. In the beginning, Momo was also able to defend against those attacks with allies beside him. But three dayster, Momo found out angrily that those guys who were on the same team as him at the beginning had turned their backs! Fortunately, Momo found out in time and escaped in a hurry with Zhan??er, but he suffered serious injuries and fled to this dangerous ce. At the Mountain Tai??s peak, the two summoned golden thunder lions had fallen to the ground in front of Momo. These summoned lions grew weaker and seemed likely to disappear at any time. Momo was supporting his body with the thousand-year-old peach wood sword in his hand. Zhan??er was still asleep, and he was tied up behind Momo with cloth strips. He was taken all the way from the ce where he was stationed. Fortunately, he was not injured?? But, he seemed to be at the front door of his demise! ??Daoist Momo, let??s end here.?? A daoist in his forties who was wearing a dark gray robe sighed at this time, ??Hand him over. Let us study the secrets of the talisman and find the emperor??s cave manor. What we can get in the cave manor afterward depends on our fate. If you want to get everything for yourself alone, that??s too greedy.?? Momo snorted coldly. The statement that he wanted to monopolize the talisman had already spread throughout the Mountain Tai. He didn??t know who spread the rumors, but now it didn??t matter. Whether he could survive the current difficulties was uncertain. ??The Linen Cloth Dao descendants have already said that this talisman is linked to Zhan??er mind. It was the talisman who chose Zhan??er, so this is his opportunity and fate. Since it is something of others, it is not yours or ours. There??s no point in snatching it!?? ??You??re absurd! Those who are capable will get the treasure! This ignorant child has defected intelligence. How can the emperor??s inheritance be ruined in his hands!? I started cultivating at 5 years old, and I??m 73 years old already. My cultivation is profound! Such a treasure naturally should fall into my hands!?? The daoist stepped out. Momo gritted his teeth. Although he despised the other party??s rhetoric, this person was one of the strongest men among the people in front of him. He was also a less reliable peer from the same master. Before all these events happened, Momo even respectfully called this person senior uncle several times. ??This talisman is for Zhan??er. How to deal with this opportunity and fate shall only be decided by him after he wakes up!? We are not allowed to use any means to oppress him. He gets to choose!?? Momo gritted his teeth. I??m so tired?? I have lost too much blood. This body is tampered many times with daoism powers, but I still can??t hold on much longer. I??m so tired?? Why do I still keep going? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 981 Volume 10 ''? Chapter 10: Chaos Brings Thy Damnation (Part 2) Momo felt the pain from the lung lobe. Countless thoughts persuaded him to give up in his heart and even suggested that he better agree with these fellows. Wouldn''?t it be better to let everyone study the talisman together, find the cave manor, and obtain a fantastic opportunity? Momo was in heavy encirclement now, facing almost half of the crazy Divine Land''?s cultivator circles and demon beasts. He couldn''?t change anything directly without his power alone.''?Hmph! What a good rhetoric! You brought this kid to Mountain Tai personally, and you have a deep rtionship with the kid. If he were to choose, he will only choose you! Momo, I think it is your Long Hushan Celestial Master''?s Way that wants to monopolize everything!''? A young man in a white Tang suit [1] about the same age as Momo sneered and walked out at this time, ''?Seniors, brothers, he is at his limit. There''?s no point with the chatters! Since ancient times, those with fate obtain the treasure. Although the ignorant child got his hand on the treasure first, it was him who brought it to use. In other words, isn''?t the opportunity fated for us?''? ''?Hahaha! That''?s right! Momo is at his limit! There''?s nothing to be afraid of!''? ''?Go! The Great Emperor''?s inheritance is right in front of you!''? The situation escted further, but Momoughed at this moment. Then, he coughed intensely and spewed a mouthful of blood. He coldly watched the people rushing toward him and those waiting in ambush at the back of the crowd. He muttered to himself, ''?The coldest thing in the world is the human''?s heart.''? ''?Momo! Just give up!''?Along with another bellow, a strong wind hovered around Momo, trying to trap him in it. Momo spat out blood again at this time and poured it on the peach-wood sword in his hand! The wooden sword made by the thousand-year peach wood burst into a dazzling golden brilliance at this time. Momo retorted, ''?Zhan''?er''?s life is bounded with that talisman. If you want to take it away, it is equivalent to killing him! Such behaviors make you all robbers! If I give up Zhan''?er, I can never face Senior Yang Taizi in the future! Fellow daoists speak like a nobleman and appear uninterested in self-indulgence, but all of you live in your lies. Cowards that are afraid of death! Your wish for immortality and your desire to be worshipped are pitiful. Do you know why didn''?t the emperor''?s talisman choose you? I''?m afraid that even if you acquire the talisman, you can''?t get anything in the end. After all, your pursuits and goals are illusory! Look at what you are now! You''?re all the same as demons!''? Facing Momo''?s ridicule, the daoist crowd merely snorted. But, after seeing the peach-wood sword shing in gold brilliance in Momo''?s hand, they all stopped their advances, seemingly intimidated! ''?Be careful. This guy is going for a suicide attack!''?Feeling the shock from the peach-wood sword in Momo''?s hand, some of the more cowardly bunch couldn''?t help but be serious at this time! Unexpectedly, Momoughed again at this time. He suddenly drew a huge circle in front of him with the peach-wood sword in his hand! An ice mirror with a diameter of about three meters suddenly appeared in front of Momo, blocking everyone! Everyone was surprised. But unexpectedly, Momo stuck his peach-wood sword on the ground at this time and thundered, ''?My body shall be buried here, and I will not give up my promise! This is my dao! This sword and this mirror stand here with heaven and earth acknowledging it!''? After that, Momo gritted his teeth and took Zhan''?er into the abyss behind him!Zhan''?er''| Zhan''?er''| I can''?t see through our destiny. Today, I owe you a life. If there is an afterlife, I will pay you back! Unexpectedly, this Momo was staunch. He jumped off the cliff. Each daoist was surprised, only felt that his chest was suffocated with turbid qi, very ufortable! ''?Look at that mirror''|''? Someone in the crowd said. The mirror was shining with brilliance at this time, actually reflecting the appearance of the daoists. They look hideous, like a demon, so unbearable''| It was exactly what Momo said at the end: Each of them was worse than a demon!''?Darn it!''? Someone struck the ice mirror with a punch. He broke the mirror directly and snarled, ''?Let''?s go down to the valley to search for them! Find him no matter dead or alive!''? ''| When the daoists began their searches on Momo and went down the mountain, a figure quietly came to this superb ce. The woman figure was in white clothes, spotless and elegant. The woman looked at the peach-wood sword inserted here indifferently and reached out her hand to grab it, but the palm of her hand was bounced away by the peach-wood sword. The woman sighed, ''?What a pure mind. This Long Hushan generation has a good heir. It''?s a pity that the moral of this world''|''?She shook her head and said indifferently, ''?Chaos brings thy damnation.''? Looking at the abyss, the woman stepped out and slowly fell into it. ''| Caroline did not intend to use her soul as capital for trading. Of course, she felt that her soul should be more important. Even though the other party said that the soul would not be taken away until her lifespan had reached the end, she still felt that the soul was more important. Caroline did not want to give up the many other options, such as various emotions and even memories.In the end, Caroline made a choice optimal for her and directly signed a contract with Luo Qiu. Purchase Service: Solve this matter safely for her. Payment: Her fertility as a woman. The parchment roll of the contract was unfolded in front of Caroline, but Boss Luo suddenly said, ''?Miss Caroline, are you nning to use your fertility to pay for it?''? ''?What? Isn''?t that enough?''? Caroline frowned for fear that the other party would increase the price at this time.Luo Qiu shook his head, ''?No, no, but in my opinion, fertility is a noble ability. Its price is even higher than your other options''| For example, emotional memory.''? ''?Noble?''? Caroline shook her head and said calmly, ''?Have you never heard of surrogacy? The idea is that even the uterus can be sold. Is there anything noble to it?''? Luo Qiu was silent for a while and then said calmly, ''?In light of what the customer is willing to pay, the payment value exceeds the customer''?s needs. Therefore, I intend to make some smallpensation for the additional value you have paid.''? ''?Whatpensation?''? Caroline suddenly became a little expectant. ''?If it can be converted into cash, that''?s the best.''?''?Of course, it can be converted into cash. But I would suggest to you, Miss Caroline, to change your choice to something else. For example, your liver is not so good because of staying upte frequently. Don''?t you want to make it healthier? ''? ''?I want money!''? ''?All right''|''? Boss Luo nodded, ''?As you wish.''? Chapter 982 Volume 10 ''? Chapter 11: Death But obviously, Boss Luo''?spensation didn''?t include extending life span. If such an option were avable, even if it was one year or merely one month, Caroline probably would choose this one. She felt that life would be more important than money''?at least when both were in equivalent value.If she lost her life, no amount of wealth could be enjoyed. As for bing healthier, it could help her live longer. However, living in this country, longevity wasn''?t determined by health but luck. If you''?re lucky, you will live a long life. If you''?re unlucky, even if you are a sound person, you may die just by leaving the house. Her biological father, whom she had not much memory of, was a good example. Caroline''?s final choice allowed her to obtain an astonishing wealth from Boss Luo that she had never imagined. Perhaps such wealth wasn''?t a big deal for those truly rich or ''?rulers''? like Boss Neymar, but it was enough to make dwellers in the slums go crazy. She curiously asked the boss how her fertility would be taken away.However, the boss said with a smile that her fertility wouldn''?t be taken away until the transaction waspleted. The habit of the club was that they would only take the customer''?s payment at the end. Caroline found it incredible. There were too many frauds in this world. Even with so-called face-to-face transactions, with payment and services exchanged simultaneously, there was still the worry of fake products and counterfeit money. It was unbelievable that the seller would wait until the end to collect service fees. Caroline''?s first thought was that wouldn''?t the club be afraid of her leaving and never return.However, when Carolines recalled that beautiful maid''?s means, she quickly dispelled this idea. This club probably had all kinds of mysterious tricks. Otherwise, they wouldn''?t feel so safe about the transaction. Originally, this way of signing a contract only existed in film and television drama. The parchment roll that appeared out of thin air, and the handprints signature. Its procedure was like living her imprint on the demon for generations toe. ''?Please visit us again.''? The young boss said this in front of her and politely opened the door to send her away. To Caroline, everything felt as if she was dreaming!The rain outside had let up slightly, but it was still pouring. Listening to the sound of the rain, Caroline woke up subconsciously and held her hands tightly. She thought to herself. Perhaps this mysterious transaction is just my hallucinations? During her escape, perhaps she identally fell to the ground; perhaps she fell into a pit or passed out in the alley. All of this could be a dream when she passed out. She tried to look back. When she left the bright club lobby and returned to the dark street engulfed by rain, fear began to envelop her! When she turned around, she saw only an ordinary grocery store''?she even bought a lot of condoms and other daily necessities in this grocery store!Boom''?! Suddenly a loud noise sounded! This was the gunfire sound! For Caroline, who lived here, it was a familiar noise! The moment the gunshots sounded, Caroline hugged her head in horror and squatted directly on the ground. It was because the sound was too loud as if she was next to it! The gunshots reverberated in the street and soon faded. The rain wet Caroline''?s clothes again. She squatted on the ground, raised her head in horror, and looked around with a pale face. There seemed to be a lot of changes in the surrounding houses due to the gunshots. All the windows and doors were shut tightly. No one would dare to lit up their homes under such circumstances. Knowing that the light couldn''?t drive away from this kind of darkness, the slum dwellers blended in with the darkness''| Only then could they better hide and protect themselves. Caroline stood up all of a sudden. No matter what, she just wanted to leave this horrible ce at this time and go back to the only home that could give her a sense of security''?the ce she bought with her own money.''| It wasn''?t until Caroline''?s figure disappeared entirely that there was a soft door closing sound. The closed-door made the rain much quieter. The maid began to clean up the dishes and cups after the customer left. She said all of a sudden, ''?Master, is the Song Haoran who Miss Caroline encountered''|?''? In the meantime, Luo Qiu was trying to make the typical cocktail of this country. He propped his hands on the counter and leaned over slightly. His eyes were close to the exquisite ss. Through the alcohol in the ss, he looked at You Ye''?s blurred face and whispered, ''?In terms of bloodline, he seemed to be my father''?s cousin''|''?With that said, the boss added some Cachaca to the ss. ''| Caroline didn''?t dare to open the door immediately when she returned to her home in a panic. She was worried that Boss Neymar''?s men might be waiting in her home. Such a tracking technique was somon! It wasn''?t until Caroline watched for a long time to confirm that no one was hiding in the house, she opened the door gingerly. Caroline went back to the living room. She just slumped down in front of the door as if she had emptied her strength. She curled up, her head buried in her legs, shivering.In her heart, she kept persuading herself to calm down. But, the pouring rain disturbed her thoughts and made it difficult for her to calm down for a long time. Suddenly, Caroline seemed to remember something''| or, to be more precise, she felt something. Caroline''?s hands trembled. She took out a bank card from the neckline of her dress. The boss only promised her a sum of money but didn''?t say how to give the money to her. Hence, she thought it was just a lie. On the way back, Caroline was worried about whether the other party had fulfilled the so-called ''?promise''? to help her solve the matter perfectly.The password was even written gracefully on the back of the bank card. Caroline was stunned. She took out her phone in a panic, logging in ording to the instructions. In the end, she couldn''?t help but slurp her saliva as she opened up the interface disying the money inside! It''?s real! It''?s real! She jumped up all of a sudden. At this moment, it appeared that all the fear had left her! She held up the bank card with both hands and was so excited that she spun in this simple living room.The ceiling was spinning in front of her eyes just as she spun under the ceiling''| The whole world was spinning. Time passed. Caroline pounced directly into the old sofa. Shey on the sofa, still holding the bank card in her hands. She put the bank card under the light, seemingly as if the bank card shone countless times brighter than the existing lights. Suddenly, the door of the house opened, which startled Caroline. ''?Caroline! You''?re back! I was scared to death! I couldn''?t find you!''? It was her tenant, Livia, who appeared before her. ''?I''|''? Caroline was about to say somethingLivia said in horror at this time, ''?Caroline, did you know that Boss Neymar is dead!?''? ''?What!?''? Chapter 983 Volume 10 C Chapter 12: Vested Interests (Part 1) Caroline instantly felt that something was wrong, judging from Livias panic. Is Boss Neymar dead?Shouldnt it be Joseph, who came from the neighboring district, who died? She saw with her eyes how Joseph died tragically. His throat was pierced with a knife. Blood sshed on the ss with no possibility of surviving. She even clearly remembered the scene when Joseph died. It was horrific. Even at this time, she could imagine how painful Joseph was at the time. But why did Livia say that it was Boss Neymar who died? Did the ruler of this territory die in his own house? Could it be it was all because of the magical trade I experienced? Did the club kill Boss Neymar to save me from danger? Wait, no Maybe it was the murderer, who killed Joseph, killed Boss Neymar as well.Caroline took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. Under her rapid palpitations, she recalled the scene she saw from the bathroom. Joseph was on the upper floor of the vi, and the upper floor wasnt avable for anyone to attend. Joseph was probably discussing business with Boss Neymar at the time. Even when Joseph died, Neymar was on the scene. It was Boss Neymar who ordered someone to kill Joseph. Was it a typical gang fight or something else? But, why did Boss Neymar die? Boss Neymar is dead? Caroline felt that she knew too little information and hurriedly asked, Why?Livia poured a ss of water at this time and drank it in gulps. She seemed to have eased her panic, but her face remained pale because of the immense panic. She shook her head at this moment, How would I know? When the ident happened, I was having sex with a man! If it werent the bosss subordinates rushing in suddenly, I wouldnt know! Livia seemed to be recalling the situation at the time, Later, we were brought to the living room. Did you know? Ronal went crazy at that time! He is Boss Neymars younger brother and has always admired his brother a lot. He was despondent! While tearing, he pointed the gun at many peoples heads one-by-one. He wentpletely crazy! Caroline had also heard about Ronal. He was an orphan but adopted by Neymar when he was young. Many people knew him as Neymars little brother. Over the years, Ronal had conquered a huge territory for Neymar and was one of the core people of the gang. Then Caroline could naturally imagine the situation at that time.Neymar represented the order of this area. His death also represented the copse of order. This time was undoubtedly a disaster for the gang headed by Neymar. Later, they interrogated each territory one by one, but in the end, they couldnt find out any clues. Livia patted her chest and said, Furthermore, everyone in the vi knew each other. We can testify to what each of us was doing. Not only was Boss Neymar dead, but I also saw them take Josephs corpse out. Oh, its Joseph from the neighboring district I told you about! Caroline nodded subconsciously. Livia swallowed her spit, Oh my God, do you know how Joseph died? Arge part of his throat was severed, although his head was still attached to his neck and almost fell out! You dont even know how much blood was shed! Almost half of his body was covered with blood It was terrifying!Caroline sat down on the chair while offering Livia a ss of water. I heard them whispering. It seemed that Boss Neymar and Joseph were discussing something at the time, and there seemed to be another man present. But at that moment, no one could find that guy. I heard Ronal seem to say something like Mr. Song is gone. They mentioned some kind of flower. I didnt hear the flower name clearly. Livia shook her head, Later, they let us all go, but they also warned us not to leave this area casually. When I came back, I took a nce. All the exits were heavily guarded. Anyone leaving the ce would be checked and interrogated! It looks like something big happened Caroline murmured. Livia suddenly asked suspiciously at this time, By the way, how did youe back? I dont remember seeing you at that time? Later, I looked for you and found nothing other than this. Livia took out a bag from the bag she was holding in her hand. It was Carolines bag. Caroline had no choice but to say perfunctorily, I ran into a customer who liked excitement. He took me out to his car and sped around. Then, we did it in the car.She nced at Livias expression and continued, I feel a little tired after doing it. Its too tiring to do my work in the car. I asked that guy to send me back. I didnt expect to leave my back behind. I thought I lost it somewhere, but it turned out to be left in the vi. I was worried for a long time! Livia nodded, didnt doubt anything, and said casually, No wonder I heard the doorman saying that they saw you walking out with a man. Really Carolines face changed slightly. The doorman said so? That would be impossible! At that time, she escaped frantically! Moreover, the vis guards were chasing her. How could the guards testify for her? They were under Boss Neymars!What she told Livia was just a temporary lie! Yes its that mysterious shop! That boss! Could it be that he had predicted that I would tell such a lie a long time ago? Hence, he did something to get the guard to testify for me? But how could he know that I would use this excuse and subsequently make the doorman say saw me leaving with a man but nothing else? In an instant, Caroline became more and more scared of the peculiarity behind this matter. The more she thought about it, the more she felt a mysterious and weird power behind it. It was like a huge woven and engulfed her. She rubbed her forehead with some horror.Perhaps the nightmare has not been resolved but has just begun? Whats the matter with you? Caroline? Caroline? Livia looked over at this moment with concern. Caroline shook her head at this time and said casually, Isnt it a bit scary to hear a piece of news like this? Livia thought so deeply. She was also afraid and worried, Yes! Once Boss Neymar dies, I dont know what will happen in the gang. Who will take over the position next? Im afraid no one will ept it. The worst situation is that there will be an internal fight in the gang. Once this happens, this ce may not be peaceful for a long time.The gang controlling the slum had given the order to the locals. Of course, the entire slum was naturally affected when the order copsed from within. Ai, lets not talk about it! Livia stood up, Im going to take a shower first, and then get a good nights sleep! Whatever is going to happen next, let it go to hell! Oh By the way, this is your sry. The referrer paid us when he left. I took your portion for you. Livia took out a few banknotes from her wallet and ced them in front of Caroline. She blinked and said, This is for this months rent. Caroline put the cash away in silence. Caroline, who particrly liked banknotes, wasnt happy at this moment. Livia found it strange, but she soon epted it since such a big event had happened.Caroline basically couldnt sleep that night. ,m She held the bank card. Her guts told her that she should go to that ce again and ask the young and mysterious boss what happened. This was the first night when she was holding her favorite banknote but couldnt sleep peacefully. Chapter 984 Volume 10 C Chapter 12: Vested Interests (Part 2) Momo heard the sound of insects. He opened his eyes and felt the scorching brain in the lungs invading his brain. Butpared to before, the pain seemed to have alleviated. He subconsciously looked at his body and found that a bit of mushy stuff was applied to the fatal wound. Nevertheless, refreshing coolness was still faintly exuding.Who saved me? Wheres Zhaner? Momo sat up in horror. But this action worsened the injury, giving him the urge to vomit blood. But then, he found Zhaner was right next to him! However, Momo gasped as he saw clothes on Zhaners upper body were removed. A woman in white clothes was looking at the talisman at Zhaners back! Momos eyes narrowed subconsciously. The woman said calmly at this time, 19 meridians of yours have sustained a fatal injury. If you dont want them to snap again, its better not to use your qi now.Have you saved us? Momo couldnt figure out the origin of this woman. Though, she looked very beautiful. But he could also faintly feel unusualness from the strange spiritual qi emanating from the woman. The woman nced at Momo briefly that seemed to say: Why do you ask such a superficial question? Momo was stunned. He sped his fists in both hands, Thank you for saving my life. I will never forget it. But if you want to covet this talismanWith that, Momo couldnt help but hesitate. If the woman was greedy, what could he do? He couldnt even deal with an ordinary person now, let alone this mysterious woman. My dao ispletely different from what this talisman represents. Why would I want it? The woman shook her head, I took a look out of curiosity. Momo was startled again. He then smiled bitterly. Although he didnt believe what the woman said at the first moment, he was quite moved and said, Yes. Our cultivation path is unique with our way and our sect from the beginning. This path has been decided very early on. Since we have made a decision, we should stick to it to the end. If we lose our own dao and our heart, our cultivation will be just mere jokes. Those who rob only have magical power, but they remain as empty shells. How can they ascend into an Immortal? The woman suddenly asked, What are Immortals?Momo was taken aback, frowned. But he couldnt tell what was in her mind. In the end, he could only shake his head resignedly and said with a wry smile, To be honest, I dont know what Immortals are. Is it longevity? Is it controlling the yin and yang and dominating the world? But that is only a manifestation of power. In my opinion, it cant bepletely regarded as Immortals. Momo sighed several times and looked at the woman in white. Then, he asked curiously, So, what do you think is an Immortal? The woman in white did not answer or even look at Momo. Instead, she stood up and said calmly, I have some medicine there. You can change it by yourself tomorrow. Dont utilize your qi for three days. After three days, you can cultivate for a moderate amount to heal your internal injuries. Are you leaving? Momo got up with difficulty. This woman seems uninterested in this talisman! Its the emperors inheritance maybe the secret of eternal life!The woman in white did not respond, turned around, and left. There was an impulse in Momos heart. He blurted out and asked, Lady, what is your dao? My dao is my way. Your dao is your way. Even if you know what my dao is, what can you do? A delicate voice came. Momos heart moved, and he seemed to understand something. He asked this woman what she thought Immortals would be, but she didnt answer. It seemed to be the same reason. Momo bowed with hands held in front. He said gratefully, Thank you,dy, for the pointers. May I know your name? Qin. The woman in white had disappeared at this time.Qin Momo lowered his head and said silently, then bowed deeply in the direction where the white-clothed woman disappeared. Then, he said in a deep voice, Thank you, Miss Qin, for the rescue and guidance today. I will never forget it in this life and repay the favor! But he still didnt know what Immortals were. Caroline got up early the next day. She didnt wake up Livia, who was asleep but went out alone. It was her first time going to the bank. There were few banks here. Even if they were, they had many connections with local gangs behind them, so they could only be protected by them. Caroline inserted the bank card into the machine, entered the password, and looked back and forth at the numbers disyed on the interface before leaving in silence.She walked on the stairway somewhat at a loss. On the way, she saw several of Boss Neymars men. One of them, Caroline even recognized, was one of the men who hunted herst night. Their eyes met each other. Carolines legs shuddered, wanting to turn around and leave. However, what was unbelievable to her was that the man didnt seem to know her at all. He just nced at her strangely and led someone past her! Caroline gritted her teeth. She sprinted. Following her memory back then, she found where she walked into the shopst night. But to Carolines disappointment, when she came to this ce again, all she saw was the ordinary grocery store.The grandmother of the grocery store recognized her and said enthusiastically, Caroline! I just bought some new condoms. Would you like to buy some? No I dont need it for the time being. Caroline left again in despair. After Caroline left dejectedly, there came a mysterious space distortion at the same spot where Caroline was. An old pine wooden door slowly opened at this time. The clubs Boss Luo walked out leisurely while the maid took an umbre behind him and followed. It was raining heavilyst night, but when the daytime came, the sun became venomous. The maid said: Better to bring an umbre, master. In that case, why do you want me to wear shorts? Chapter 985 Volume 10 C Chapter 13: Jade Butterfly (Part 1) Wow! Is this Mountain Tai! Putting her hand above her eyebrows, she tried her best to survey the area. Just as she got off the train and stepped on the tform, Luo Pianju was filled with excitement already.As people rushed to and fro, Long Xiruo looked at the little butterfly with some reluctance. In the beginning, she brought the little butterfly with her, not for protection but to handle some matters in her ce. After all, there were many things inconvenient for her toe forward directly in her current appearance. But This demon regarded this matter as a vacation. Long Xiruo tried so hard on the train to tell Luo Pianju about this Mountain Tai trip. Probably this demon had forgotten about it a long time ago. But, what the hell is going on with her breast? Long Xiruo was in awe as she caught sight of it. Especially with the little demons current dress, it just seemed unfair.Speaking of which, I havent seen this dress before. When did you buy it? Long Xiruo asked curiously. This dress? Luo Pianju blinked, reached out, and pulled up the skirt. She slightly revealed thece inside and said with a smile, Sister Zijun gave it to me! Oh. Long Xiruo didnt overthink it but justined in her heart. That brat goes where she wants without saying a word. But How could that brat find such suitable clothes? Could it be that she had already encountered this situation before Little Butterfly left her cocoon?This breast size Master Long! Quietly, a cold voice appeared behind Long Xiruo and Luo Pianju. It was nothing for Long Xiruo, but Butterfly was taken aback, panicking and grasping her palm nervously. Dont be nervous. Its Ghost Infant. Long Xiruo whispered.Huh? Mr. Ghost Infant? This is a special ability of his race. You should treat it as an invisibility-like ability, exined Long Xiruo briefly. She left the tform. Luo Pianju could only follow quickly, but she still tried to detect the Ghost Infant nervously. Long Xiruo lowered her voice and said, Whats the situation in Mountain Tai now? Ghost Infants voice sounded at this time, Its chaotic. Taking this as an opportunity, the daoist circle and demon beast ns broke into a fight, but there was no movement on the imperial court. They have no intention to intervene. Long Xiruo said calmly, They prefer to watch both sides depleting their strength. Although the demon beast signed an agreement with the countrys founder, some people have different opinions on the initial agreement after so many years.As she said, she sneered, It seems that the daoist circle cant sit still either. Are they nning to take the opportunity to suppress the demon beast race? It seems that the suppression over the years is going to erupt adverse effects. Ghost Ying said slowly, The prime minister also said that the demon beast ns also have a lot of dissatisfaction with the daoist circle. Sooner orter something will happen. This time, the emergence of Emperor Dongyues inheritance is just an opening for the situation. Long Xiruo frowned, Gui Qianyi said on the phone that the person who got the talisman is missing? Yes. Ghost Infant said hurriedly, That person is a Huanzhen Dao descendant. His master is Yang Taizi. He is a brat who has just entered Daoism not long ago. He has diminutive strength. In addition, he disappeared with a Long Hushan Celestial Masters Ways descendant. Long Hushan Celestial Masters Way? Long Xiruo was taken aback, Zhang Daolings Confucian Orthodoxy If I ascend into an immortal, the world will be peaceful! Suddenly a sonorous voice sounded in her heart Long Xiruo smiled slightly and whispered, The kid back then had changed.Master Long? Ghost Infant heard a puzzled voice. Long Xiruo shook her head and said, Its nothing. I just remembered an acquaintance. Take me to see Gui Qianyi. He seems anxious on the phone. He requests for my presence to exin in detail. Do you know what happened? I dont know. Ghost Infants words were filled with worry, Ever since this incident, Master Turtle has not gone out. He locks himself in. As his subordinate, Im also quite worried. This time, the Mountain Tai undercurrent is raging. The people from the imperial court visited Xuan Yuan Pce multiple times. Master Turtle didnt meet them with the excuse of illness. Amidst the conversation, Long Xiruo and Luo Pianju had already walked out of the train station together. To Luo Pianjus surprise, she suddenly couldnt hear Ghost Infants voice. She looked in front of her. A ck car had been parked in front of her. As for Ghost Infant, he had already appeared at this time. He wore a ck suit and even wore a drivers hat. He opened the car door and weed the two of them. Mr. Ghost Infant? Luo Pianju eximed in surprise. Although his face looked the same, his appearance had changed too much!Luo Pianju didnt have many contacts with Ghost Infant, but this Elysium Bars gatekeeper did give Luo Pianju a deep impression. In her memories, Ghost Infant wore clothes with many nails and even earrings on the nostrils. Back then, his hair was always dyed in multiple colors. But at this moment, Ghost Infant seemed like an intellectual, coupled with paler skin, just like a noble son. Ghost Infant said calmly at this time, After all, Im going to participate in the Mountain Tai meeting, so I need to pay attention to my appearance. Is there a problem? Nono. Luo Pianju shook her head quickly. Still the same intimidating gaze Luo Pianju walked into the back of the car lightly and then pulled Long Xiruo over.Mr. Ghost Infant, where are we going now? Luo Pianju asked curiously. Ghost Infant turned his head from the driving seat and said, Were heading to the vicinity of Two-dragons Pond. Xuan Yuan Pce has its property there. Okay, please sit firmly. Im going to start the car. Ohwow! Stop speeding! Sitting cross-legged in the humble room, Momo began to rejuvenate his body with qi. With the medicine that the woman named Qin applied to him, his injury had healed. 30% of his meridians had recovered after several days of cultivation. He had be somewhat capable of fending for himself. After the mysterious woman surnamed Qin left that day, Momo carried Zhaner on his back to find the exit. Then, he found a vige that was at least 60 kilometers away from the ce where he fell off the cliff. He then realized why he didnt encounter any daoist or demon beast. The woman transferred him and Zhaner to a much safer ce. Momo quickly found a local family surnamed Wang, who appeared like a simple viger name. He made up an excuse and then took some money to pay the viger. With that, he temporarily stayed in this familys home. Chapter 986 Volume 10 C Chapter 13: Jade Butterfly (Part 2) Zhaner still showed no signs of waking up. At this time, the master of this house suddenly knocked on the door and brought some food. This man was called Wang Dashun, an honest farmer. He had only one son in his family, who attended high school outside the vige. The son would onlye back during the holidays.Brother! My wife made some millet porridge! Since your friend cant wake up and its inconvenient to eat, this shall feed him well! Wang Dashun smiled as he opened the door and walked in. Thanks, Brother Wang. Momo epted the food gratefully. In this challenging situation with everyone else bing enemies, Momo appreciated the goodwill from an ordinary person a lot. It was just that the daoist circle and demon beast race would find him sooner orter. He was afraid that he would bring harm to the family. Brother Wang, I n to leave tonight, Momo said while feeding Zhaner with the millet porridge and looking at Wang Dashun. So fast? You can stay for a few more days! Its fine! Wang Dashun quickly said, Arent you hurt too? I saw blood all over your body that other day.I have recovered a lot. Momo said casually, Besides, I cant just let my friend stay unconscious all the time. I n to send him to the hospital in the provincial capital. Thats right. Wang Dashun nodded and said, Well, its inconvenient to go out here. You need to wait a few days before there is a minibusing in from outside the vige. Let me contact them and see if there is any other way? Thank you, Brother Wang! Momo nodded. By the way, Brother Wang, can I borrow your phone? I have been missing for some time and havent reported my safety to my family. Go ahead.Naturally, it wasnt a high-end mobile phone. Probably a counterfeit product worthed a few hundred yuan. However, it was enough for making calls. Wang Dashun left the room wittily. Momo thought for a while, then dialed a number. He had destroyed his phone during his escape. Otherwise, he would have exposed himself to enemies surveince. There were also many rules and regtions in the Divine Lands daoist circle. For example, every person in the daoist circle was required to register with a dedicated government agency. A special monitoring system had to be installed on their phones. The agency would check on them at 3 to 5 days intervals. At this time, Momo naturally didnt n to follow this rule and report to the people of that organization. He felt that he needed to inform his master about such a big event. He was worried. In addition, he had to exin to Yang Taizi.It was just that when he started calling his masters cell phone number, he stopped immediately. If third parties monitored his masters or Senior Yang Taizis cell phone, his current location would be exposed just from the simple signal source. Even if his master and Senior Yang Taizi came forward, they couldnt stop those who went fanatic for this treasure. They were like demonic hounds in hunger. Worse still, reaching out might bring harm to the two seniors Momo gave a wry smile. After that, he put Wang Dashuns phone aside and didnt use it. He looked at Zhaner on the bed and couldnt help but smile bitterly, Lucky you, you sleep so soundly. Momo shook his head, sighed, and took the millet porridge made by Wang Dashuns wife. He filled a spoonful of it and then sent it to Zhaners mouth, cautiously feeding Zhaner. Eat. I dont know if you still have a chance to eat again in the future. It is better to die with a full stomach than to starve to death. The street marked the border between heaven and hell. What was interesting in this city was that regardless of whether they were rich or poor, they could live in a location halfway up the hill. If they were located in other developed cities, even the ordinary wealthy people didnt have such an opportunity. But obviously, this was not the case in Rio. Simple single-story houses were adjacent to the luxurious vis of the rich. About a few decades ago, arge number of retired soldiers in this country did not receive preferential treatment of the country after returning. Worse still, they faced the horrible problem of unemployment. They had no source of ie, not even theirnd. However, this country also had strange policies at the time. For example, if one were to build a house, that piece ofnd belonged to you.Thus, many veterans and retired soldiers, as well as people who wandered from other ces, began to build their houses in this kind of ce thatter belonged to the prime location. Two-story, three-story, or even one-story homes were like bamboo shoots after a rain, quickly upying this golden area with incredible sea views. But in the slums built in this way, there werent many entertainment facilities. At best, small parks or simple football fields were built by the gangs who control these major slums. Luo Qiu discovered that the umbre the maid was carrying would soon be unusable because another big cloud was approaching. You Ye had the habit of arranging flowers in the club lobby. Beforeing to this city, the maid had frequented a flower shop where Luo Qiu originally lived. But aftering here, she had to find alternatives, even though they wouldnt be staying long in Rio this time. This flower shop seems great.Of course, the flower shop wasnt in the slums but on the other side of the streetthe rich peoples turf. The flower shop was painted in white. There were many South American flower species disyed on the outside. Luo Qius usual preferences couldnt be found here. You pick it. Ill take a look around. Luo Qiu smiled. For flowers, he rarely studied them when it was not necessary. Seeing You Ye walk up to the flower shops boss and ask around, Luo Qiu began to look at the varieties avable here. He curiously walked to nts with the tag Walking Iris. After assessing the white jade-like flower and butterfly-like blue petals, he felt an urge to buy them. The Walking Iris has another name, Jade Butterfly.Boss Luo turned around. It was a man in a dark blue casual suit, less than 30 years old. As the man spoke, he walked to the pot of nts. He smiled, looked at Luo Qiu, and suddenly asked, Are you Chinese? The man also had an Asian face. He asked in Chineses nativenguage. Boss Luo smiled and nodded, Yes, Im traveling here for a few days. Hello, my name is Luo Qiu.Traveling? This is a bad choice. The man smiled and reached out his hand, Hello, my name is Song Haoran. Im d to meet you, mypatriot. Compatriot naturally meant he was yellow-skinned Chinese too. Chapter 987 Volume 10 C Chapter 14: Gray (Part 1) Hao()? Facing the self-introduction of the man in front of him, Luo Qiu suddenly asked after thinking about it.Song Haoran was startled. He quickly realized that in the Chinese nativenguage, the second word of his name did have many homophonic characters. Having such a question seemed reasonable. It was just that he hadnt encountered such a problem for many years, so he naturally felt a little surprised. He smiled slightly, Its Hao(). Luo Qiu said, I see. Song Haoran blinked suspiciously.He had slender eyshes with thin lips. Hisplexion was fairer than the average Asian, giving off a feminine vibe. Feminine but not gloomy, like a jade-like noble son. He was indeed a beautiful man. Are you here to travel? Luo Qiu put his gaze on the Walking Iris pot next to him again. He reached out to touch the dark blue flower that looked like a butterfly. Song Haoran shook his head.Luo Qiu guessed, Are you working here? Song Haoran casually said, Well, you can say that. Mypany has a bit of business here, sending me here to take care of it. Are you still a student? This man seemed to be a person who preferred to be on the initiative side. After answering, he immediately connected to another question with a firm tone. Strictly speaking, if Luo Qiu didnt drop out, he would be in the first semester of the universitys third year of study. Moreover, Luo Qiu dered that he would study in a foreign university next year, so there was nothing wrong with adopting a student identity.Luo Qiu didnt look at the nts that were nicknamed Jade Butterfly. Instead, he looked at the beautiful man in front of him. He noticed that Song Haoran was scarred by the neck. But, he was wearing a suit, and his cor concealed it well. Probably he would only show his scar identally while walking. This scar seems to be scratched by a sharp weapon. I wonder how long it is? Luo Qiu thought for a while and replied, I dropped out from the university I attended. After Chinese New Year, I will choose a foreign school toplete my studies. My family has agreed. Really? Song Haoran smiled, but he also found it strange. Even if one were to meet apatriot abroad, they wouldnt reveal too much about themselves. The young man spoke in detail. It deviated from the norm. Those werent words one would say in the face of a stranger for the first time, but the young man acted as if he was reporting something to rtives and friends.What a baffling feeling. In fact, Song Haoran didnt walk in by ident. He just saw this young Asian man in the flower shop by ident. After seeing the young mans face, he had the urge to approach. After this simple chatter, Song Haoran discovered that this young man named Luo Qiu gave him a special kind of intimacy. Of course, it might also be due to the reason why people spoke in their mother tongue when they met theirpatriots. When one was abroad, they would inevitably feel a sense of intimacy with theirpatriots. Song Haoran inquired about the name of the foreign school from Luo Qiu. After hearing it, he was quite surprised and said, This school is famous. Its amazing that you manage to enroll. Its an amazing feat that thepany appoints Mr. Song as a spokesperson. Luo Qiu praised Mr. Song back. Song Haoranughed a little. It felt like a close friend at the first meeting.He waved his hand, Okay, lets skip the pleasantries. It makes the chatter meaningless. Even on a whim, Song Haoran couldnt tell why. He pulled up his sleeves, nced at his watch, and sent out an invitation, I have some time left. Its rare to meet mypatriot in this ce. Are you interested in having a meal? Of course, I will be treating you, so let me be the host. After all, I have lived here for a long time. Is it okay? Of course. Song Haoran was forthright, I like to make friends, which will make me feel that my horizons are expanding. The more friends you have, the more people know you. Then, your presence in this world will be more clear. Even after you die, it will remain in the hearts of many people. Dont you think this is a wonderful thing? Thats true. Luo Qiu smiled. If possible, can I bring a friend along? Song Haoran narrowed his eyes and said, Is it thedy next to me who is buying flowers? Is it your girlfriend?You can say that. Boss Luo responded. Song Haoran seemed to have thought of something. He felt that this might be a state of being above friends and not lovers yet. As for the young couple who came to travel here this time, perhaps they intended to advance their rtionship. What are you chatting about? You Ye had already gained her harvest. Holding a bunch of sunflowers wrapped by the florist owner, she came to the two of them, Who is this? Song Haoran was stunned, Youre gorgeous. Luo Qiu, I think you dont mind introducing me to this beautiful girlfriend of yours, right? Theres a nice Spanish restaurant nearby. I think you will like it. You Ye looked at her master.Luo Qiu smiled and said, It seems we dont have to worry about lunch anymore. Caroline was worrying about what to eat for lunch. With a huge amount of money in her hand, she could even enjoy the top-notch delicacies in the world unscrupulously. But Caroline had no interest in this aspect at all at this time. She just felt hungry and needed something to eat, but she couldnt think of what to eat. Hence, she walked alone on the street in the slum, a little desperate.Prior to this, and after searching for the mysterious shopst night to no avail, Caroline went to the hospital. It wasnt so much a hospital but rather a small clinic that didnt even have a state-recognized license. But the doctors inside were great. Otherwise, they wouldnt get Boss Neymars approval to do medical business here. ording to the contract, she used her fertility as a female as a transaction fee to purchase the service to get out of trouble and obtain a fortune. So what should be done to make a woman lose her fertility? Chapter 988 Volume 10 C Chapter 14: Gray (Part 2) She did some tests in the clinic because she wondered if her fertility had been quietly taken away, and she didnt know. After all, she had already met Neymars men, and they didnt recognize her. She even acquired arge amount of wealth.The contents of that contract seemed to have been fulfilled. Thinking about it then, it appeared that she had reached the time to pay. It happened overnight, and Caroline couldnt react at all. But it was precisely because of this incredible speed that Caroline felt that the other party might have already taken away her ability as a woman without her knowing it. However Do you want to test your fertility? I dont have this kind of checkup here! If you want to do it, you can only go to the bigger hospital outside! In addition, you are a little malnourished, so please pay attention to your diet! Also,e to me regrly for checkups. Please dont wait for your private ce to rot before youe to me. Thats disgusting! The doctor spoke ill-mannered, but he cared about every patient of his.No matter who it was or whether the person could afford it, as long as the person was sent to this clinic, he would take care of that person. Of course, he would send people to collect debts from those who couldnt pay. Sometimes, his method wasnt quite peaceful. At the same time, the doctor was also a terrible old man with an evil personality and an unruly life. Many of the peers Caroline knew had been patronized by this old man, even her tenant Livia. Of course, this old man was generous. If it werent for her rules in choosing guests, Caroline felt that she should have had sex with this doctor long ago, given that he was willing to pay.What do you want to eat? Same as usual? Caroline was starved. She came to a family-style restaurant that she frequented and sat down. She chose the seat by the window so that she could observe what was happening on the street. Before this, this decision was to make it easier for her to find and see if there were suitable customers. Now, she just wanted the movement outside. The news of Boss Neymars sudden death probably hadntpletely spread. But sincest night, the entrances and exits had been heavily monitored and stationed. Hence, most of the residents realized something major happened. Today, the whole area was deserted.Even in this restaurant, there didnt seem to have many customers as before. Facing the waiters question, Caroline nced at the menu and said casually, Give me a Vatapa (abination of fish oil, shrimp, coconut milk, rice and bread) and a Lacaca (fresh shrimp soup). The waiter wrote down the order. Apparently, he was familiar with Carolines diet and said casually, No beer? Caroline thought so and nodded but suddenly remembered that the old doctor had asked her to pay attention to her diet. She shook her head, No, lets have another Churrasco (roast beef with tomato sauce or onion sauce). The waiter quickly wrote it down and then looked around the restaurant. Suddenly, he took a stool and sat down slyly. He lowered his voice and said, Caroline, I have two hours of rest time in the afternoon. I just got my sry yesterday. Do you have time? Can Ie over?Its not convenient for me these days. You should find someone else. Caroline shook her head. The waiter looked disappointed and shrugged, Oh well, no wonder you ordered so much today. Wait a minute. I will get the chef to cook it for you right away! My sweetheart, rest assured, I wont trouble you because you rejected the business with me. I will give you some fresh okrater! Oh, Mario, you are such a kind person. Caroline smiled sweetly. But you can go to Livia. I think she will wee you very much. The waiter named Mario blew a whistle and walked away quickly. Caroline sighed and watched the window. She didnt have any special thoughts at this time or that she had so many thoughts now that she couldnt focus. She thought about the mysterious shop and the boss. She didnt know if the other party would suddenly appear in front of her next time, and then the horrible things that would only appear in the movie would happen. For example, the other party would put their hands into her body. Thinking of this made her shudder.She was also wondering whether she would continue to stay in this ce after all this was resolved. She already had unimaginable wealth on her hands, so she could leave this ce and move to another ce with a better environment. Or she should go for a vagina repair operation. After all, she was indeed only eighteen years old. Then, she could find a suitable time to appear in front of some celebrities, or perhaps marry into a great family. But, if she couldnt have children, it also seemed to be a big problem. As for doing business, she dispelled such ideas. Caroline didnt think she was talented in entrepreneurship. For investments, she had been scammed many times. What about buying real estate, famous cars, branded clothes, and all kinds of luxury goods? Caroline discovered that she suddenly had no way to exin the source of her wealth. She didnt even have a backer, which meant she couldnt protect her wealth in this chaotic ce. Probably, she should leave this country and go to a safer nation C a ce where there was no war. Should I go to China? There are also some Chinese people here, and I have done some business with the Chinese. Those men seem proud when they talk about their own country.Caroline had paid attention to some foreign news. Her impression of this country was still at the Olympic Games that were held not long ago. It seemed to be a country that loved sports. In addition, it was also a nationalistic country. She heard that there had been incidents of the evacuation of overseas Chinese before. This country had ruled out terrorists entries. Also, it seemed that men in this country were weing to virgins? But how could she get the citizen registration of this country? She thought a lot, most of which were things that she had never done before. She had only one idea, but she didnt know how to do it. Caroline! Caroline!It was Marios voice. Mario had already ced the cooked food in front of her table. Ah? Did you call me? Caroline recovered from her thoughts. Sorry, Im thinking about something else. Its fine. Eat up! Im almost off work. Mario blew a kiss to Caroline. Maybe you can see me when you get home, sweetheart. It seemed that he was going to find Livia.Caroline suddenly became upset. All the thoughts in her mind disappeared. Marios words seemed to be constantly reminding her that she was just a prostitute who had no other survival skills except for betraying her body. She knew nothing, had no expertise, and couldnt even craft her life n She was a prostitute. Chapter 989 Volume 10 C Chapter 15: Snipers Sight Under The Sun (Part 1) If looked carefully, Song Haorans pupils werent pure ck but imbued with a little bit of emerald-like dark green. He mentioned that he wasnt pure Chinese. His father married a Spanish, so he was of mixed-blood.I like Spanish food, mostly because my mother made this cuisine for me when I was young. Song Haoran smiled and said, Of course, Chinese food is also my favorite dish. Its a pity that its not easy to find them here. I cant find a chef who serves authentic Chinese food. There were some Spanish descendants in this country. It wasnt difficult to find authentic Spanish cuisine. Of course, the cuisine was influenced by the local food culture. One of the maids interests was naturally cooking. At this time, she was studying the Spanish restaurants menu quite seriously. Luo Qiu noticed how eager she wanted to try. My diet will probably be based on Spanish cuisine soon, right? Of course, the food the maid cooked would retain authenticity. After all, she would practice it many times first. So, Brother Song didnt grow up in China since childhood?The food ordered wasnt served yet, but Luo Qiu had been chatting to Song Haoran for a while. Song Haoren also asked Luo Qiu to refrain from using the formal address. Song Haoran took a sip of water and nodded, My father should be considered an overseas Chinese, and his business is here. For China, I have followed my father back to that ce several times. Song Haoran seemed to be reminiscing, shrugging his shoulders, and said, He said he was looking for rtives, but unfortunately, his effort was to no avail. Luo Qius attention was caught. He liked the feeling of slowly discovering something: Feeling that time was beginning to flow from him as the origin, making his heart start to beat.Luo Qiu could even feel the blood flow in his body. This feeling gave him another pleasant sensation simr to the tion when peeking at the color of the soul that happened when he switched his perspective to Nero. I wonder where this prankster is? Maybe we should find a time to switch perspectives. While thinking about this, Luo Qiu didnt pause in the conversation but asked, Oh, Brother Song has rtives back in China? Song Haoran smiled. He suddenly felt that he liked this young man with a sense of indescribable intimacy, Yes, but I dont know if they are still there or not. ording to my father, he mentioned he has an elder brother, which is my uncle. Their age gap is somewhat big. They got separated because of something. In the end, my father wandered alone and came to South America.Song Haoran nced at the time on his watch. At the same time, he inadvertently nced outside the street and said, Later, my father sent someone back to China to look around. He did receive some usible news and clues. Every time, he would happily take me back to China. But the results were unsatisfactory. In the following years, my fathers health worsened. Then, his visits to China became lesser. Thest time we went back to China was three years ago. I miss Shanghais Crabs and steamed dumplings very much. You cant find those here. Luo Qiu nodded and sighed, However, even so, Brother Song, your mother tongue is splendid. Song Haoran said somewhat resignedly, I cant help it. My father is a nostalgic person. He supervised my learning of my mother tongue. Imagine this, everyone around me spoke in Latin, whether it was school or among my friends. But after returning home, I still have tomunicate with my father in Mandarin. Its a bit tough. Your ent sounds like its from Jiangsu. Luo Qiu smiled. I heard from my father that his ancestral home is in the Suzhou area. Song Haoran nodded, but he couldnt discern Luo Qius ent. It felt like the standard Mandarin ent in the textbook.Song Haoran suddenly noticed the small vase used for decoration on the table was moved away. The orchid leaves in the vase swayed. That seemed to have made more space for the table to make it easier for the waiters to serve foodter. A red dot hid quietly under the swaying leaves. Song Haoran looked at Luo Qiu and You Ye. He noticed that they were not aware of it and still discussing whether to order more food. He smiled and said, Have you figured out what other delicacies you would want to try? Why dont you ask me about this? Im half Spanish. Then, please give us a suggestion, Brother Song. Boss Luo smiled. The red dot disappeared quitely. Theser was like a silk thread. Under the environment filled with different colors, only in certain dark shadows could one notice the red dotser as fine as a silk thread. Its end was a sophisticated instrument: Red Dot Sight [1]. The sight was naturally mounted on a sniper.The man, who has a bronzeplexion typical to locals, was lying on the roof of a nine-story building nearby. He had a tourist outfit, a miniature earphone on his ear, and a ck suitcase next to him. Obviously, it was used to hide the sniper. In this equipment, there was no doubt that this Latin American man was waiting for his prey to appear. But he was covering his ears with some pain at this time. The reason was the abrupt noises in his earphones and the cursing sound It seemed to be a womans voice. ONeill! Focus! Or not, I will fuck you up when youe back! The military advisor doesnt know why the men and women are eating in the restaurant. It may be something important. Dont ruin this operation! The name of the man holding the sniper was called ONeill. He rubbed his ears quite resignedly and said disapprovingly, Im just saying hello to the military advisor. Dont be so nervousjust look out for the target. Also, Lluvia, shouldnt you pay attention to the route where the target may appear? How do you know that Im on the radio with the military advisor?Fuck off? The disruptive noise came again. It was evident that the woman named Lluvia was speaking into the earphone in a booming voice. ONeill rubbed his ears with resignation but couldnt help but say curiously, By the way, Lluvia, do you know what the military advisor is doing right now? Why did he suddenly have lunch with two strangers? Doesnt this boy look a bit like the military advisor? I dont think so. Lluvias voice seemed to return to normal this time. ONeill rubbed his head, then shrugged and said, Anyway, all Asians look the same to me. Lluvia, are you free tonight? Can I visit your room? Anyway, the military advisor isnt interested in you.I can consider cutting off your genitals. I heard that the freshly cut toy could be sold as an organ if it is well preserved. I think I can find a buyer on the ck market! ONeill felt a slight coolness in his lower body. Horror painted on his face. He imagined that his jewel was installed on someone elses body OhLluvia, you know my heart is for you! You have to understand, how can the military advisors small body satisfy you? Just deal with the bunch of women in your house first! Of course, I think I can teach those women how to do what I said just now. I think they will be d! Chapter 990 Volume 10 C Chapter 15: Snipers Sight Under The Sun (Part 2) Lluvia, dont HuhONeill, the target appears! Lluvia alerted.Lluvia, who was teasing ONeill at a separate spot, observed carefully through binocrs. As soon as the message was sent, the dandy expression on ONeills face disappeared instantly. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes. He adjusted the sniper in his hand. Hey! Lets get this gone smoothly. ? of the mission ispleted! BOOM! Boom! The waiter panicked and cleaned up the cups that were identally dropped on the ground. The customers should have ordered a drink such as a tomato juice. Instead, the red liquid spread on the floor.On the table by the window, Luo Qiu withdrew his gaze from the waiter. Song Haoran smiled at this time and said, What were we talking about just now. Luo Qiu reminded, Brother Song is talking about your adventure in the Amazon jungle to find a ruin. Compared to an ordinary college student like Luo Qiu, Song Haorans life seemed quite exciting. He was telling stories about his adventures when he was young. Yes, Amazon. Song Haoran recalled at this time, Its a pity that I didnt meet the Amazon warriors who are all beautiful women. Otherwise, some wonderful stories should happen!Boss Luo said curiously, The Amazon female warrior should be a made-up mythical story. Song Haoran said, Who knows? Maybe someone actually found them. Even mythology has its original prototype. If they are imagined out of thin air, dont you think that many mythological systems are too borate? What happened then? Luo Qiu continued the topic. Let me think about it Song Haoran continued to recall, Of course, I couldnt find any female Amazon warrior, but I encountered a giant python. In Chinese mythology, you will probably say that this python has evolved into a demon beast. Luo Qiu, can you imagine that the python is more than three meters thick, thirty to forty meters long, with a strange ck horn on its head. It seems to be invincible to modern weapons. That scary fellow has swallowed up a few of the members in the expedition!Did I actually evolve into a demon beast? Boss Luo nced at the maid, seemingly sending this message in his eyes. The maid also looked at his master at the first moment and conveyed the same message: It had indeed be a demon beast. Song Haoran seemed to have lingering fears, Faced with that kind of horrible creature, the weapons we had on hand could not cause any harm to it. Finally, we had to escape from that ce. Later we learned that it was hidden in the jungle. The relics are non-existent. Thats a pity. Boss Luo followed with a sigh. Song Haoran looked at the two curiously and asked, Do you believe it?Luo Qiu smiled and said, Brother Song, are you talking about the ancient civilizations relics, or is it about the giant python? Song Haoran was taken aback. Of course, what he meant was that giant pythonafter all, such a huge and utterly alien creature had indeed deviated from the norm. But he did not expect that this young man named Luo Qiu would separate his story into two aspects. Perhaps, he already believed everything in his story from the beginning? Hahaha, I like your guts. Song Haoranughed happily. I told a few people about this storyter, but obviously, they all just treated it as a beautiful lie to attract the attention of beautiful women at prom. Im more interested in strange things. Luo Qiu gave an exnation. My major is paleontology. The waiter started to serve the aperitif wine at this time. Song Haoran declined the waiters offer and unplugged the wine himself, Do you drink? Yup.Then try this. Its made from sugarcane. Its sweet. Song Haoran then looked at You Ye, I think thedies like it. At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from outside the restaurant! A ck car suddenly lost control. It rushed directly into the shop next to it. The loud noise was the sound that this ck car made when it hit the shops door! The front of the car caved in, and the people around were watching in horror Then, there came a womans scream! At this time, a man who appeared like the driver in front of the car opened the door. His forehead should have suffered a hit with blood oozing out from it. He climbed out of the front seat with difficulty and then quickly opened the back door. The driver looked panicked at this time. He quickly moved a rich middle-aged man out from the back seat. The driver shouted loudly in horror This rich middle-aged man who the driver carried out was motionless.If the onlookers get close enough, they would find a bleeding hole in the temple of this rich middle-aged man! Obviously, this rich middle-aged man was shot and assassinated! Chaos spread among the crowd, and screams were everywhere. The customers in the restaurant had obviously noticed this scene. Many customers ran to the window and watched. Some even walked out of the restaurant directly. It seems to be fatal. Song Haoran said suddenly, This situation is quitemon here. But for you, it may be a little ufortable. But after getting used to it, you wont feel just fine. Besides Luo Qiu looked at Song Haoran.Song Haoran did not look outside at this time, still pouring the sweet aperitif wine in his hand into the ss calmly. His grip was still firm. It wasnt until the three sses were half-filled that Song Haoran picked up the ss in front of him and then lightly clinked the sses for Luo Qiu and You Ye. He smiled and looked at the duo and said softly, Wee to the City of God. Chapter 991 Chapter 991 Volume 10 C Chapter 16: Recruitment (Part 1) The shot rich middle-aged mans identity was quickly confirmed. The unfortunate soul had a good reputation in the local area. The deceased turned out to be one of the senators of this country. He seemed to have the opportunity to grow his political career further. It was fair to say that he was a prominent figure in this countrys government.At this time, people discovered that there were escort cars on both the front and back of the victim, aside from the senators special car that crashed into the shop. However, now the target under protection was dead. Their existence had be ridiculous. Did you assassinate the senator in the street? It is frightening. Luo Qiu did not get the ss of aperitif wine that Song Haoran had poured but looked at the panicked crowd on the street outside the window. Song Haoran said calmly at this time, Go to the neighboring slum to live for some time. It doesnt take much, but just a few days. You will find that this kind of thing ismon. Of course, I suggest you hire a local as a tour guide. That will make you safer. But, you dont seem to panic. Song Haorans gaze changed slightly.Luo Qiu whispered at this time, Maybe it has something to do with my family. My father is a policeman. I have been exposed to this since childhood. So Im not too afraid of this kind of thing. I see. Song Haoran nodded. As for whether he believed in this exnation, only he probably knew it. Song Haoran himself didnt think that the young couple had deliberately approached him. After all, at the very beginning, he took the initiative to walk into the flower shop. Also, he was the one who invited the couple to have lunch on a whim.Maybe they are just ordinary people whoe to travel? Unfortunately, Song Haoran didnt intend to find out more about it at this time Maybe there will be opportunities in the future. Thinking of this, Song Haoran stood up suddenly, showing an apologetic expression, I think, after this happened, there is no way to have a good lunch next. Its a pity. It should have been a pleasant lunch. Finally, a little suggestion, its best to leave this ce as soon as possible before the local police arrive If you dont want to face the local police investigation. Thank you for your suggestion. We will consider it. Luo Qiu also stood up, but just as a farewell. Song Haoran smiled, reached out his hand to pick up a cherry from the table, and put it in his mouth to chew. Before leaving, he blinked and said, I hope it doesnt affect your mood for vacation. If there is a chance, I will invite you to have authentic Spanish food.Sure, if there is a chance. Boss Luo smiled and nodded. Probably Luo Qiu could act more like a normal person. For example, he could show the panic that an ordinary person should have when facing this event, and the maid would definitely cooperate well. However, Luo Qiu had long lost interest in this disguise. Mainly, it was much easier for the boss to erase Song Haorans memory than him putting on an act. The maid moved the vase on the table back to its original ce and carefully fiddled with the fake flowers and leaves on it. Then she smiled and said, It seems that there should be more casualties in the next few days. I dont know what Iris purpose is. Luo Qiu looked at the unsettled crowd outside the window and suddenly asked, What do you think about my cousin?Talkative. You Ye responded softly. Talkative? Boss Luo smiled and didntment on it further. He suggested, It is probably toote to go back and prepare lunch. Lets go elsewhere and see if there are other special cuisines. Our harvest today is nice. We should reward ourselves. The maid You Ye naturally listened to the master. Before the police arrived, Song Haoran got in a red off-road vehicle at the traffic light on the next street corner where the restaurant was located. The one who drove in the front seat was a woman with long red hair and white skin, aged twenty-six. There was another man in the passenger seat. Lluvia and ONeill. The two shouted at the same time: Military advisor.ONeill raised his eyebrows at this time. Song Haoran said directly after getting in the car, The target was hit with a hit, and he died on the spot. As for Lluvia, she continued, On the retreat route, no one noticed ONeill. Song Haoran smiled, On the way back, lets put our equipment in the next safe house. Also, lets find a ce to have something to celebrate. Its a pity that I wasnt able to have my lunch just now. It seems that there are still some errors in the time calction. Lluvia looked at Song Haorans face in the rearview mirror, then looked forward intently. While driving the car, she asked, Military advisor, who are the two? Its just fellowpatriots I met by chance. Im just a little interested in them, said Song Haoran casually. Compatriots that old eastern country? Lluvia nodded and didnt dig further.ONeill blew a whistle, squinted his eyes, grinned, and said, The woman next to the Asian boy is great! Even if it costs me 1 million, I am willing to pay! Lluvias hand that controlled the steering wheel turned into a fist and hit ONeills cheek. She coldly snorted, I really shouldnt have rescued you at the beginning, but let you continue to work in that male escort shop and finally died on the womans belly. Song Haoran didnt care about the fight between the two in front. Lluvia and ONeill were more normalpared to the other desperadoes in Iris that his father had established. He suddenly chuckled, By the way, how about I tell you the story of my adventure in the Amazon jungle? Lluvia indicated that she was willing to listen and even turned the volume of the cars stereo to the minimum. ONeill had a horrified expression on his face. He said in an exaggerated expression, Oh! My God, Lluvia! The military advisor is going to tell his adventure story about duping pretty girls again!Hahaha. Song Haoran smiled happily, then opened the car window. His fingers grasped on the passing wind outside the window. He then smelled the air and revealed a beautiful smile. The weather in South America was still summer, but it was frigid winter in China. Perhaps it was because the weather was too cold, there were fewer pedestrians on the street.However, there was rigorous training taking ce at the underground training ground of a particr veterinary hospital. Three figures collided with each other at a horrifying speed. Bang! Bang! Bang! Sun Xiaosheng, the Elysium Bars owner, gave his full dedication to training the two temporary students. Windchaser, can you be faster? Is this what you call Godspeed? Its just a little bit faster than the tortoise crawling on the floor. Xiaofei, did you fap too muchst night? Howe you look weak? In this case, you cant even tickle me! Not long after, Windchaser and Mo Xiaofei were already exhausted on the underground training ground. They copsed directly on the yellow mud, sweating profusely.Sun Xiaosheng stopped suddenly, squatting between the two, looking at them casually, Is that your limit? Chapter 992 Volume 10 C Chapter 16: Recruitment (Part 2) Mo Xiaofei could only gasp, and he didnt even have the strength to respond. The situation was the same for Windchaser. Unlike Long Xiruos gentler way of self-development on Mo Xiaofeis abilities, Sun Xiaosheng, the new interim coach, only spoke with his fists.Strictly speaking, Mo Xiaofeis experience in fighting against people was quitecking. Although Sun Xiaoshengs training method was simple and rough, it did make up for his shorings in this respect. The same went for Windchaser. Sun Boss Sun, let let me restore my demon beast power before continuing! Windchaser finally recovered some energy. He squeezed out his sentences with difficulty. His demon beast power was depleted to its limit. He didnt even have the strength to raise his arm at this time. So unsightly. Sun Xiaosheng stood up with a yawn, When I was your age, I could beat ten opponents at once! Nevertheless, Sun Xiaosheng stood up and stretched his waist, Ha! I have a party in the bar tonight, so I will let youe! If you still have energy, you cane to my ce to have fun. Children, I will show you the world of adults!No thanks, my final exam is about toe. I have to revise my studies at night. Mo Xiaofei shook his head. Windchaser also shook his head and said, I want to read a book too. Before Long Xiruo left, she left some ancient books about the knowledge of the stars, along with her reading notes. To Windchaser, it was like a considerable wealth. He was delighted and dived into the ocean of knowledge, unable to withdraw from it. Sun Xiaosheng showed a bored expression. Then, silence fell into the training ground.When Mo Xiaofei was able to sit up, Sun Xiaosheng had disappeared. He couldnt even feel it when the scary monkey left. Boss Sun, hes really strong. Windchaser also sat up, looking forward, and said authentically, I dont know when I will be able to reach Boss Suns level. There will be one day. We are still young, arent we? Mo Xiaofei gave a few words of encouragement, then looked at Windchaser and said casually, Windchaser, after the final exam is over, I want to go to Mountain Tai. Mountain Tai? Windchaser asked curiously, Brother, are you nning to travel?Mo Xiaofei just smiled, Forget it I n to take advantage of this winter holiday to figure out some things. I dont know if I can find it or not. Are you looking for someone? Who is it? Supposedly Linen Cloth Daos imparted disciple. Mo Xiaofei shook his head, To be honest, I havent even met one yet. I dont know if I can find one. I just want to try my luck. Windchaser suddenly became interested and said, Brother, why dont you take me along? I have been drilled by Boss Sun every day, but I still couldnt beat him. Im depressed! Lets talk about it when the timees. I just have the idea. If I want to go after the exam, I have to ask my parents if they will agree with me to go out on my own. Mo Xiaofei smiled.There were other things Mo Xiaofei didnt tell Windchaserthe main reason for his decision. These days, after returning from the Yan Wuyue world, he often had a dream. In the dream, bloodbath with raging and imposing armies But he still couldnt see clearly who that figure was. Huh? If we want to go, should we call Cheese and Little Jiang along? Windchaserughed loudly and said, The Windchaser Youth League can give you unlimited support! Besides, if you are looking for someone, Cheese is a great helper! Mo Xiaofei rubbed Windchasers head, Lets talk about it next time. After leaving the veterinary hospital, Sun Xiaosheng did not go back to his bar immediately. Instead, he was craving Yu Danqiangs fish balls. Without any hesitation, Brother Xiaosheng came to the alley where all kinds of snacks were sold. Brother Xiaosheng, stop poking me! I just said I dont have that biggest fish ball! Yu Danqiang persuaded Boss Sun with a bitter smile. Why is this happening? Why is this guy so obsessed with this extrarge fish ball every time? And Why am I always keeping thest one from myself when this happens? Dont talk nonsense! If I cant find this fish ball today, I wont leave! Brother Xiaosheng bared his fangs, showing a serious expression.Yu Danqiang took a glimpse, smiled without saying anything, then opened the newspaper, about to read it. Hey, I found it. Its hidden here. Oh You finally found it? Yu Danqiang raised his head subconsciously but slightly opened his mouth while biting the cigarette Unbeknownst to him, there was another guy with a huge figure besides Brother Xiaosheng. This huge figure was a fat man.In the mans hand, the bamboo stick was poking a fish ball the size of a table tennis ball. Under the eyes of Brother Xiaosheng and Yu Danqiang, this huge fat man swallowed the fish ball in one bite. He chewed it and enjoyed it with a smile, looking harmless. You Brother Xiaosheng squinted his eyes,ughed, and said, Dont you know this fish ball belongs to me, Brother Xiaosheng? Really? I thought it goes to whoever finds it first? The fat man suddenly patted Sun Xiaosheng on the shoulder, I found it first, so its mine. Ha! Its been a long time since I met a guy who dares to provoke me.Sun Xiaosheng twisted his neck and made a snapping noise, I have been training two brats recently, and I cant move my muscles and bones properly. Give me your name. I dont beat up those keeping their name unknown! ,m This huge fat man Sun Xiaosheng couldnt even notice when the fat man appeared next to him, even grabbing food from his mouth and finding the fish ball earlier than him. Vaguely, Sun Xiaosheng even perceived a dangerous spiritual qi from the huge fat man. But I didnte to fight with you. The huge fat man continued tough harmlessly at this time. Let me introduce myself. My name is Dong Zhuo. I came here to ask you if you are interested in joining us? Dong Zhuo Who is that?I have never heard of that before. Sun Xiaosheng narrowed his eyes and threw a punch. Chapter 993 Volume 10 C Chapter 17: Gluttony (Part 1) A solid muscle was reflected in the mirror. There was no trace of excess fat as if every muscle was measured by the most precise instrument and then put together. It was robust. Probably it wasnt an exaggeration to use steel as a metaphor.Wolf King Lobo just took a casual nce. He put on the gray vest and opened the curtains, looking at the city outside the tall building through the floor-to-ceiling ss windows. It was midwinter. The city in view outside the window was Geneva, Switzends secondrgest city. Indeed, a mysterious old man rescued Lobo. In a short span of time, the duo crossed several countries from the base built by the Immortals Trail Forest and suddenly came to this city. In this city that retained the distinctive architectural style of the previous era, Lobo felt azy vibe to it. After all, this city and even this country itself had always been a pacifist. Lobo squeezed his fist. Not long ago, he had suffered injuries from the Xuan Yuan Familys royal princess. After applying the miraculous medicine Einstein found from his so-called friend for a few days, it was healed.The remaining effort left was to recuperate his inner qi. It was an injury belonging to the Eastern civilizations ancient martial arts system. In Einsteins words, the miraculous medicines couldnt achieve their miraculous effect due to the interference of both systems on different rules. Lobo didnt understand what the old man was talking about. He just knew that it didnt work! Also, Lobo finally knew who Einstein was. He was familiar with the name from the beginning, but after thinking about it carefully, he remembered: The most intelligent man in the world, the greatest scientist! There were so many haloes shrouded in Einstein. However, at first, Lobo just felt that this Einstein wasnt the Einstein peoplemonly knew. After all, the great Jew in history had already died in the 1950s and 1960s.But Huh? Thats right. Im the Einstein who died in thest century in your mind. Are you kidding me? Lobo closed back the curtains in front of the window with both hands, making the room dark. Without looking back, he walked out of the room.The apartment in this high-rise building was luxurious. When Lobo walked out of the room, Einstein was sitting leisurely in a chair reading a book next to the firece. Lobo nced at the old mans nket on the leg and frowned subconsciously. No matter how Lobo looked at it, this fellow seemed like the most ordinary old man afraid of the cold during winter. But, he had personally experienced the old mans mysterious power. Seeing Loboing out, Einstein took off his sses. Then, he put them in the sses case. He smiled and looked at Lobo. Who could have thought that such an ordinary old man had power which one of the twelve Divine Generals in the club, Wolf King Lobo, also feared? Judging by your appearance, you have recovered. Einstein stood up while folding the nkets at this time, My old friend is a great alchemist. I told her about your situation. She said that you should recover in a few days, so I never doubted it. Those medicines you gave me are products of alchemy? Lobo frowned at this moment.Is there a problem? Einstein cast a curious look. Lobo shook his head and said, Its fine. The club also has its own alchemist, but I have never liked the things those guys tinker with. But as long as it can make me stronger, I dont mind trying it. Yes, we should ept everything in the world with tolerance. Einstein nodded and said gracefully, Child, I like your honesty. Lobo didnt care about thement. He sat down and frowned, Im almost healed. You said that it would give me great strength. When will the effect kick in? Einstein waved his hand, Dont worry, Im your agent, but everythinges after you pass the assessment. As for my assessment, you need to help me with my research. Isnt it not started yet? Then get started already. Lobo was dissatisfied, I dont like wasting time. This old man was too leisurely. He was simply wasting Lobos life and time.Its a pity that the research cant start right away for the time being. Einstein said with resignation, Next, I n to borrow the hadron collider [1] buried here. But, I have encountered some trouble during the process. The people working in the research institute are making some adjustments, so I can only wait for a few more days. What the hell is the Hadron Collider? Lobo couldnt make sense of what Einstein was saying at all. But, he still understood that they were waiting for some adjustments. He looked at the old man in doubt and said in a puzzled manner, You should have the ability to fix it up quickly, right? Why dont you do it yourself? Oh, Lobo, this wont work. Einstein shook his head and said, This collider was developed in modern times. The scientists in charge of the development are making progress step by step. By oveing different difficulties, they will be closer to the scientific truth. How can I stifle their chances of progress? You know, science is a process of learning from failures to achieve sess. It is pleasing to watch these descendants of the scientific world progress consistently. Lobo frowned, only to remember another word borrowed that the old man had just mentioned. Is that thing not yours? Lobo looked at Einstein in surprise.Einstein smiled and said, Of course, its not mine. Didnt I say it already? This is something developed by modern scientists. Its buried under the mountains nearby. I came over, nning to borrow it and do some interesting research only. Then, how long will it take toplete the adjustment? Just wait patiently. Einstein said soothingly, Moreover, concerning your assessment, there is a small problem. Im afraid that we need further revision. Are you kidding me? Lobo was agitatedif I can defeat this old man. No, no, this is indeed an ident. Einstein sighed and said, The old friend I visited, the alchemist who gave you the miraculous medicine, heard about your situation. She asked me for a favor. Um I once owed her a few favors, so I couldnt reject her. I could only agree to it. She also hopes that you can be her research object. Of course, I will never let her mess around. You can rest assured about this.Do you treat me like a toy that can be fabricated at will? After all, he had pride in his blood. Even if his strength were insufficient, he wouldnt give in at will. Calm down, boy. Einstein said hastily, Trust me. If you can survive, your strength will soar. After all, my old friend is a great alchemist. You know, her existence is longer than mine. But I would be tempted by powerful forces.Lobo took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. When his body was in the club, it had been modified countless times. He was equivalent to the toys of the crazy scientists in the club. Thinking about it this way, it was just bing the subject of different scientists. Your friend When will she be here? Lobo was silent for a moment before finally asking. Soon. Einstein promised, She said she would be here in three days. Please believe me. This old friend of mine is a punctual person. Lobo suddenly remembered another identity of the old man and subconsciously frowned, Your old friend, would she also be a historical celebrity? Celebrity? She should be quite famous. Einstein smiled and said, Her name is Catherine II. Chapter 994 Volume 10 ''? Chapter 17: Gluttony (Part 2) When Brother Xiaosheng''?s fist was 0.11 centimeters away from the fat face of the chubby man who imed to be Dong Zhuo, he suddenly stopped. It was so precise that Yu Danqiang broke out in a sweat at the side. Brother Xiaosheng could fight ten enemies at once easily! This was what Yu Danqiang had witnessed many times since he had been selling fish balls here for so long. But this fat man didn''?t evade nor panicked, as if he knew that this fist would stop in front of him. He appeared too calm.Is this fat man a hidden expert? But just as Yu Danqiang had this idea, he stiffened in the next instant, feeling ufortable. What did he see?! The fat man, who took away the biggest fish ball he deliberately hid, stuck out his tongue and licked Brother Xiaosheng''?s fist! That was right! It was indeed a lick!It was like a puppy sticking out his tongue and licking on the master like a spoiled baby! Yu Danqiang even felt that after this action waspleted, his mind was full of strange sounds at this time! PrPrPrPrPrPrPr''| Purrs''| ''?You''|''?The fist stopped 0.11 centimeters in front of Dong Zhuo trembled slightly at this time. Yu Danqiang wouldn''?t think it was a sign that Brother Xiaosheng was afraid! This was clearly the sign when anger was at its extreme! The victim was none other than Brother Xiaosheng! He was the boss of all the entertainment venues in the area! Every KTV owner and nightclub manager had to address Brother Xiaosheng respectfully! He was Brother Xiaosheng who beat ten enemies at once! Yu Danqiang felt that anyone could lick Brother Xiaosheng anywhere but not his fists! Brother Xiaosheng achieved his status with his fists! The fist represents the dignity of Brother Xiaosheng in this red-light district!This was simply licking off Brother Xiaosheng''?s dignity! Boom''?! The fist finally mmed into the face of the fat Dong Zhuo! Yu Danqiang swore that this was Brother Xiaosheng''?s heaviest punch he had ever encountered! The fist plunged deeply into the face of the fat Dong Zhuo as if stamping the fist on the mud! His face was dented as if he was made of rubber!Ordinary people who suffered this would have died long ago. Yu Danqiang wasn''?t scared at this time. On the contrary, he was utterly stupefied as he slumped on his folding stool with only one thought in his mind: Someone is going to die today! When Brother Xiaosheng''?s fist was pulled out of the fat man''?s face, Yu Danqiang saw that the fat man''?s facial features were twisted and shrunk into one piece at this time. His facial featurespletely sank into his face. It showed how terrifying the punch was! ''?Brother Xiaosheng, you should hurry''|''? Yu Danqiang subconsciously wanted Sun Xiaosheng to leave as soon as possible''| After all, this was probably murder. But he soon discovered something was wrong. First of all, under such an impact, the fat man did not retreat half a step. What was even more incredible was that the face that suffered such a heavy blow did not bleed! Next, Yu Danqiang saw an unforgettable scene of his life! Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand to pinch his sunken nose, and then he pulled his nose straight. Then, he proceeded to pull out his facial features and return to the original state! The facial features that were pulled back out seemed a little different from the original appearance. The chubby Dong Zhuo simply pressed his hands directly on his face and rubbed it a few times.Huh, he turns out alright! Yu Daqiangmented. ''?Ha''| You can take some hits!''? But Brother Xiaosheng seemed quite excited at this time, squeezing his fists, and madly hit the fat Dong Zhuo''?s body without saying a word. Ahdadada! ''?Could this be the legendary North Star Fist?''? Yu Danqiang looked at the countless fists pouring on the chubby Dong Zhuo. Then, he began to recall his childhood and muttered to himself! No one knew how many punches were hurled. When Brother Xiaosheng stopped, the fat Dong Zhuo''?s body was already covered with dense fist dents. The chubby Dong Zhuo was like a piece of sticine being ravaged. There was no spot of him being intact at all.But, Brother Xiaosheng didn''?t look happy at all at this time. Instead, he frowned and said nonchntly, ''?Yu Danqiang, don''?t pack your things. Get out of here as soon as possible.''? Yu Danqiang hadn''?t reacted yet. The fat man suddenly inhaled''?like inting a balloon. With the inhtion, the shocking fist dents on Dong Zhuo''?s body quickly disappeared one by one. The fat all over his body trembled in the air a few times before returning to its original state, revealing the harmless smile again. ''?Monster''|!''?In front of this fish ball stall, there were naturally not only Sun Xiaosheng and Dong Zhuo! After all, Yu Danqiang''?s stall was so popr. Even in the cold winter at six o''?clock in the evening, many people still gathered here to get warmth. After the first person yelled, the onlookers stopped taking a video. They couldn''?t bother uploading them to social media. Not to mention the weird guy who punched with lingering afterimages, the fat guy who should have been killed was more terrifying! ''?Oh, it''?s not good to stir up amotion.''? Dong Zhuo still smiled at this time.But in the next second, he suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled again! There was a violent gust of wind in an instant. Those who tried to flee seemed to be stuck in a vortex at this time! Dong Zhuo''?s mouth had expanded to a terrifying point at this moment! It was like a ck hole, sucking the passersby and diners around into it! Chapter 995 Volume 10 C Chapter 18: Seniors Protection (Part 1) In the depths of the spiritual qi river, there was a figure sitting cross-legged here. He appeared like an old monk entering a meditative state. There was no expression on his face. He was Xiangliu, the orphan of the Xiangliu n who had gone overseas.Chains still bound his hands and feet from the empty air at this time. It was just thatpared to when he was trapped here a few months ago, he was much calmer rather than roaring day and night. Xianglius purple eyebrows moved slightly at this time. He then slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were hazy. A trace of doubt shed in his eyes before serenity returned quickly. He sighed softly but frowned, muttering to himself in a low volume, Being washed by this pure spiritual qi every day brings a remarkable effect on my demon beast power. My mood bes peaceful day by day. Looking at my past again, it feels so distant, as if they are from another lifetime. In the long run, the resentment in my heart may be washed away. But this is not what I wanted!Even if my grievances are washed away, I still Hmph! I will take advantage of this spiritual qi river to help me progress further. Then He thought carefully but immediately frowned again, looking straight ahead. The spiritual qi in front of him was madly torn and finally revealed a crack. A young man wearing ck clothes (simr to a Chinese tunic suit) and a hat came out from the crack.This man came with his hand at the back. He looked at the depths of the spiritual qi river and finally turned his gaze on Xiangliu as if thinking about something. Xiangliu didnt sit idly but assessed the new intruder. Not many people knew this spiritual qi river existed, but Xiangliu intuitively felt that this mysterious man wasnt on Long Xiruos side. How did he get in here? Long Xiruo should have repaired the seal outside. Its amazing. The man said slowly at this time, I have heard of the legend of Orochi, but I have never been able to find its body. I didnt expect that I could actually see a species simr to Orochi in the depths of this spiritual vein. You should be Xiangliu?Who are you? Xiangliu stood up with the chains bound on his body ringing. You can call me Oda. The man took off his hat and smiled and then asked curiously, So, are you the guardian of this spiritual vein? But it doesnt seem like it. Why are you imprisoned here? Naturally, his doubt came from the chains on Xianglius hands and feet. Xiangliu realized something from the mysterious mans words. Xiangliu sneered, Oh? Although I dont know who you are, it seems that youre converting this spiritual vein. However, you dont seem to know whose territory is this ce? True Dragon of Divine Land? The man named Oda said indifferently, Unfortunately, she isnt in this city. The news we just got is that she is temporarily away. Of course, you are right. Im indeed nning to take away this spiritual vein. Then, are you nning to stop me?Xiangliu sneered, but he quickly realized that the other party didnt seem to be alone. There must be aplices behind him. Stop you? Xiangliu shook his head but sat down again and said calmly, Im not interested. If you can take it away, then do it. Actually, I even look forward to you taking this one spiritual vein away. Oh, youre underestimating me. Oda shook his head but didnt argue further. Oda reached out his hand and drew a sh in front of him. Then, he took out a small bottle from the small crack. He opened the bottle. An immense suction force was imposed in the surrounding area as the spiritual river was sucked into the bottle frantically. Xiangliu opened his eyes wide, revealing his drop in confidence. Oda looked calm, looking at the crazy influx of spiritual qi, seemingly indifferent. Instead, he looked at Xiangliu again and suddenly said, Its a pity. If you can grow further, I dont mind being your guide. I see an unwillingness to give up on you. Forget it; since you are trapped here, your potential will inevitably be drained. What a waste! I will let you out temporarily to see how much you can grow in the future.Oda walked directly towards Xiangliu. His palm in a shing motion like a saber. Then, he proceeded to sever one of the chains. The moment Oda shed with his palm, it emitted a silver luster. Xianglius heartbeat suddenly rose at this time. If this mysterious guy could cut the chain off After the loud collision, Xiangliu breathed a little faster and then revealed a deep disappointment. Obviously, this mysterious man couldnt sever the chain in front of him. Even Su Zijun, the princess of the Xuan Yuan Royal Family, was helpless with it. How could Oda, who came out of nowhere, be able to deal with the chains? Oh? Its harder than expected. But this didnt seem to frustrate Odas confidence but rather aroused his interest.Changes took ce at Odas arm again. The silver luster dissipated, but dark golden brilliance emitted, followed by a loud ringing sound. Ahahahaha! Xiangliu burst intoughter suddenly, looking at this mysterious man. He was about to burst into tears, I had confidence in you. But, it turns out that youre just talking big! Hmph. Even when Oda was being mocked, he remained unfazed. A cold glint shed in his eyes as if he was nning to exert other means to deal with the chains. But then, the chains moved.The chains began to stretch longer out from the empty air. They started to move around Xiangliu as if they had life! Oda looked up in response. The chains ends suddenly turned into sharp thorns, aiming at Oda one after another! The thorns imbued with spiritual energy suddenly shot out at this time. They didnt seem to be fast, but they encircled Oda, forming a sphere. Oda suddenly reached out, trying to catch one of the chains. Unfortunately, one of the chains pierced through his palm. He seemed agitated. It wasnt until three sharp chains shot towards Oda that he roared!Onikiri! A ck sword appeared directly in Odas other palm, blocking the three piercing chains. But in an instant, the arm which Oda wielded the sword was directly entangled by a chain. Under his current capability, he couldnt break free. Moreover, in the space formed by the chains, Oda even felt the power of his body was drained away wildly. Fatigue struck him alongside fear and anger. Finally, Oda learned his lesson on the horror of these chains! The True Dragon of Divine Land isnt capable of crafting these chains. Who did this?Countless thoughts shed in Odas mind, but he made a decision quickly. He gave his all to break the encirclement and dived into the spiritual qi river without looking back! However, from Xianglius point of view, this guy was merely fleeing! When Oda left, the chains seemed to have no intention of pursuing the intruder. They slowly retracted. Xianglius brows jumped in the helpless situation. Xiangliu sighed and closed his eyes again. Despite the chains being retracted, they were not wholly withdrawn. One of the chains suddenly shot into the empty air at this time. It didnt disappear, but no one knew where it extended to. Chapter 996 Volume 10 C Chapter 18: Seniors Protection (Part 2) Sun Xiaosheng frowned in the confrontation against the immense suction force. However, the suction force inflicted after the fat man opened his mouth wasnt threatening to Brother Xiaosheng yet. Perhaps this enemy only wanted to clear off the surrounding humans, thus not giving his all.Among the many ordinary people devoured, only one person could stay safeYu Danqiang. When the suction force pulled Yu Danqiang away, Brother Xiaosheng directly grabbed his back cor and dragged him out. Only then did he escape the catastrophe. But even so, Yu Danqiang was so scared that his face paled at this time, watching this magical and terrifying scene that would only appear in supernatural movies. Compared to Yu Danqiangs panic, Sun Xiaosheng showed a solemn expression. Unlike Yu Danqiang, who waspletely frightened by this scene, Sun Xiaosheng saw through more things beyond the horror. This fat guy who calls himself Dong Zhuo is so unscrupulous in the human world andmits mass murderWhat is his origin? Dont he know that Grandma Long is protecting this ce? Even Sun Xiaosheng himself, a typical example of rogues who do things in his own way, had learned to restrain himself in this city. Wait, the space around here is different! Sun Xiaoshengs eyes widened suddenly, and a me-like brilliance shed in his pupils!At this moment, with them as the center, the surrounding space was sealed off strangely. The whole street, about a hundred meters, was in this sealed boundary. Its not as simple as a seal. Dong Zhuo slowly tightened his mouth at this time, returning to its original size. He had indeed swallowed the surrounding humans in his mouth. Having Dong Zhuo providing the info didnt change much. No one could figure out where the devoured human swallowed were stored in his body.Dong Zhuo opened his eyes slightly at this time. A frightening change happened on the harmless face. His eyes were in the crescent moon shape, and his pupils went entirely ck, We call this space a barrennd, a zone where the gap between the two spaces extended. Even the will of the main world cant prate into this ce. Sun Xiaosheng frowned but pushed Yu Danqiang away. Yu Danqiang was taken aback for a moment, but he quickly stabilized his body in the next second. At the same time, a golden light radiated from his chest. Soon, a ball of light manifested andpletely enveloped him. His chest position was the ce where Brother Xiaosheng touched as he was pushed away. Brother Xiaosheng said calmly, Hide. Yu Danqiang nodded quickly and trotted away. The surrounding areas suffered after Dong Zhuos previous horrible suction attack. It was as if the streets had gone through a typhoon, and even the trees had fallen. Yu Danqiang didnt know where to hide, so he could only squat behind a car that was overturned and poked out his head nervously.But, just as Yu Danqiang probed his head out, his gaze met Dong Zhuo. He was so frightened that he shrank back, trembling, and vowed that he would never want to meet the eyes of this man-eating monster. You seem to care about this ordinary human? Dong Zhuo smiled at Sun Xiaosheng at this time, There arent many demon beast kings in this world. You are one of them. If everyone with the demon beast bloodline knows that you have made friends with a human, wont you be afraid that they will boycott you? Ha! Sun Xiaosheng suddenly scratched his ears, When did I befriend him? I think the fish balls this human served are edible, so I protected him. Besides What about Im willing to make friends with him? I, Sun Xiaosheng, do things on my ord. Why do I need to exin to others? After that, Brother Xiaosheng clenched his fists, with his finger bones snapped, as he approached Dong Zhuo, Dont think that your barrennd tricks can intimidate me. How dare you snatch my fish balls? Are you courting death!? Damn it! How many people have died? Yet, they arentparable to a fish ball. Yu Danqiang, who was hiding behind a car, felt terrible as soon as he heard it. He seemed to hear the wailing of those swallowed humans. Im apany executive, an elite in the society, earning hundreds of thousands in a second!Yet, youre iparable with a fish ball. Im a teacher. My teachings are like the rain, spreading nourishment to the world! Yet, youre iparable with a fish ball. Im the Changle Street Dance King, and I won the international championship! Yet, youre iparable with a fish ball. But no matter how Yu Danqiangined at this time, Brother Xiaosheng had already punched Dong Zhuo. This fist came silently, approaching at an incredible speed. Dong Zhuo seemed to be unable to dodge, and the fist hit his chubby face once again. Boom! Dong Zhuos body was sent to a distance, mming towards the end of the street. But, something happened and intercepted him. Sun Xiaosheng frowned. Is this the edge of barrennd? This so-called barrennd may be some kind of space, only temporarily recing part of the main world area. The fat Dong Zhuo fell to the ground but quickly stood up and patted off the dust on his body. He was in an embarrassing state, seemingly inferior.Sun Xiaosheng couldnt help but get more serious. He understood really well how much strength he put in just now. But, the opponent was unscratched. Is the defense of the fat man heavy-defying? I dont like violence. Dong Zhuo stretched his invisible neck, still smiling. But I like it very much? Brother Xiaosheng sighed into his fist. However, at this moment, light shot from the sky. A strange chain with sharp thorns at the end descended!The chains were swift. They wrapped around Dong Zhuos body in an instant. He seemed to be unable to react, but the chain had already begun to tighten! Under Sun Xiaoshengs astonished gaze, the tightening chain that warped around Dong Zhuo squeezed out circles of fat as if his body would be torn apart sooner orter. At the same time, Dong Zhuo revealed pain on his face. His mouth opened wildly, and the people who had been swallowed in his body were thrown out one by one Chapter 997 Volume 10 C Chapter 19: Combat Power (Part 1) There were no visible traumas on the human being vomited out. All of them had their eyes closed and passed out in aa. Sun Xiaosheng could hear that these humans had healthy heartbeats. So, there shouldnt be any major problems after they wake up. But, it was hard to say if there would be any ramifications. After all, they were swallowed into Dong Zhuos body once.However, Sun Xiaosheng couldnt figure out the chains origin. He was even amazed that the chain freed the victims, which Dong Zhuo devoured. But... This feels so refreshing! This damn fat guy likes acting arrogant. Finally, he fucks up! Ah!When thest human was vomited out, Dong Zhuo let out a painful cry. Apparently, vomiting the food back out was unbearable. Brother Xiaosheng sneered at this moment. He jumped up directly, hitting Dong Zhuos head with a heavy blow. As the saying goes, take down the opponent when he is injured. Brother Xiaosheng made his way in the gray area over the years. Of course, he learned his lesson to act smart. Im not an honorable knight! Boom!The fist hit the hardest part of Dong Zhuos skull. Sun Xiaosheng could feel the opponents bones had cracked. After all, Dong Zhuos entire head was severely deformed because of the punch. Since the chain restrained Dong Zhuo, he had no means of resistance, and his body fell to the ground like mud. After he fell to the ground, the chain slowly loosened but did not leave. It ran rampant, darting around in the barrennd. The chains were like the light in a world full of mirrors, constantly refracting in front of Sun Xiaoshengs eyes. Soon, they barraged at the barrennds edge.The chains circled the fallen trees and lifted them again. A vigorous spiritual qi began to spread all around. In the blink of an eye, the fallen trees had been restored to their original state. Only the scattered leaves were left on the ground. Click! It seemed to be a cracking soundthe moment it sounded, Brother Xiaosheng sensed the connection between him and the main world hade back. It appeared that the chain shattered the barrennd directly. The chains came from the void. When the barrennd shattered and the fallen tree was reborn, the chains retracted from where it came from. Soon, it disappeared from Sun Xiaoshengs sight. He couldnt discern the chains intentions. As the scenes unfolded in front of him, Sun Xiaosheng had sudden enlightenment, and he understood the meaning of this mysterious chain: Dont stir up trouble here and dont destroy this ce.Did that old woman leave this behind? No wonder she is so rxed and just left this ce like that Sun Xiaosheng rubbed his chin for a while but felt that such a mysterious chain didnt seem to be the style of True Dragon of Divine Land. But in this city, apart from this real dragon, Sun Xiaosheng really couldnt think of anyone else capable of arranging such a terrifying chain. Suddenly, a beautiful face shed in Sun Xiaoshengs memory. All his hair was burned off at that encounter, and he fled away in embarrassment with his bare buttocks. Its not right. The people in that ce dont do anything without profit. So why would they want to protect the city? Sun Xiaosheng immediately denied this idea. Dong Zhuo stilly motionless at the same spot. Sun Xiaosheng walked to Dong Zhuos side, kicked the guys fat belly, and wondered if he should throw this fellow into the furnace at the garbage incineration nt. That should settle it all. Brother Xiaosheng. In the distance, Yu Danqiang mustered his courage and approached Sun Xiaosheng in a panic. He seemingly wanted to speak up.Sun Xiaosheng narrowed his eyes and took a nce at Yu Danqiang, I may note to your stall to buy fish balls again. Also, if you want to stay safe in your future, forget what happened today. Brother Xiaosheng? Yu Danqiang called out. Sun Xiaosheng picked up Dong Zhuos body directly at this time and leaped high. In the next instant, he had already jumped onto a building next to him and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Not long after, the human in the perimeter woke up. They stood up from the ground one after another with confusion, looking left and right. Vehicles on the street were toppled, and rubbish was all over the ce. It was as if a typhoon passed by, but the trees were undamaged. Everyone couldnt help but be surprised. Whats the matter with these guys? It seems that they have forgotten what happened? Yu Danqiang was startled. He remembered what Sun Xiaosheng had said before leaving. He felt low-spirited, and a little lost in his heart. Probably I wont get to see this strange man walking around in Red Light Street in the future?But it turns out there is still a world I dont know about! Yu Danqiang quietly cleaned up his fishball stalls. He had sold fish balls here for more than ten years, and his life was ordinary. Decades of his life were not as exciting as today. Yu Danqiang shook his head, secretly reminding himself that he was just an ordinary person after all. No matter how dangerous this world was, he was just the onlooker when Ultraman fought monsters on the TV. He sighed and packed the folding stools. What is this?Under a folding stool, Yu Danqiang suspiciously picked up a piece of wood talisman. It was only about half the size of a palm, with messy gold and silver patterns engraved on its sides. He couldnt figure out what it was. This seems to be pure gold? Yu Danqiang subconsciously put it in his mouth and bit it, wanting to test the hardness of this thing. But at this moment, the weird wood talisman suddenly glowed and turned hot. Yu Danqiang didnt have the chance to throw this thing away. Instead, something seemed to be sucking his body. This strange wood talisman suddenly turned into a ck ball of light, swallowed Yu Danqiang in, and disappeared.No one noticed that the hawker who had been selling fish balls here for many years had disappeared. Garbage incineration nt. Sun Xiaosheng threw Dong Zhuo directly into the stove like rotten meat. He watched the body burn and turn into ck coal. Then, he nodded, Thats it. The temperature in the incinerator was extremely high. To be honest, it was even more potent than some of the daoists tricks.Brother Xiaosheng sighed at the terrifying aspects of human technology and thought about the party tonight at the bar. As for what happened today, it had long slipped his mind. After acquiring intelligence, obtaining that item, and then the journey, Sun Xiaosheng became one of the few demon beast kings in the world of demon beast now. Despite all that, he still felt that he was just a drunk and dreaming monkey. He didnt intend to interfere with the worlds affairs. Chapter 998 Volume 10 C Chapter 19: Combat Power (Part 2) But not long after Sun Xiaosheng left, the ck coal in the incinerator suddenly cracked open. But a sturdy body came out of this huge coal, walking in mes, and finally came out unscathed.His muscles were dense, outshining all bodybuilding champions in the world. It was just that such a fit body didntst long. It swelled, and soon it became full of fat again. Since I was burned in Changan that year, I havent been roasted by fire for a long time. He moved his neck. Just as when he was nning the next move, there was a sudden crack in the space around him. Oda, dressed in ck and wearing a hat, frowned and walked out. Dong Zhuo saw how damaged Odas clothes were. The weapon named Onikiri was gripped tightly in Odas hand. Dong Zhuo squinted andughed, It seems that you arent doing well, the Great Devil of the 6th Heaven. Oda frowned deeper, It seems that our intelligence is faulty. In addition to the True Dragon of Divine Land, this city is guarded by a mysterious force. Unfortunately, I failed to retrieve the spirit vein.My n to guide Sun Xiaosheng into our group has to be put aside as well. Dong Zhuo opened his eyes slightly, Although this spiritual vein is useful, it is not something irreceable. Since it isnt easy to acquire it, let it be. Eric, who I led into the group, saidst time that there is a spokesperson of that ce in this city. Most likely, the chain is his work. Oda snorted, still seemingly dissatisfied. Dong Zhuo said calmly, The Great Devil of the 6th Heaven, dont be discouraged. If protecting this city involves the transaction of that ce, even if wee out in full force, we wont be able to stir up any trouble here. Not just us, everyone and everything is minute in the face of his existence. Oda frowned again, Is there no way to go about it?Dong Zhuo spread his hands, Nope. Oda said solemnly, How can we achieve transcendence!? Dong Zhuo turned around and left, Of course, it is to find the answer to this challenge. Oda groaned for a few seconds and finally let out a cold snort, I will return to Aichi Prefecture [1]. So, Im not heading back into the space gap. There is a guy with great potential over there, and I intend to guide him.Im going to look for food. The maid just bought some fresh ingredients from the supermarket, and the seafood was fresh. The maid did a pretty good job in processing the unique shrimps in the kitchen. But at this moment, a crack appeared on the table. A chain slowly crawled out of the crack, like well-behaved as a pet. It finally climbed onto the maids hand and then wrapped around her wrist. The chain hummed slightly.The maids action of picking out the shrimps intestine did not stop. After a while, she said calmly, Got it. Feel free to go back. The chain then slowly loosened from the maids wrist, retreated the same way it came, and disappeared. Do you need help? Boss Luo walked in with a small pot of mint. This was one of the potted nts nted in front of the lobby counter, growing at an unreasonable rate. After the mint leaves were harvested, they would grow back the next day. It was an everyday item that the boss and the maid used for bartending and cooking. Um Master, can you heat the oil? Are you going to make fried shrimp? Right, do you like it?Boss Luo smiled and began to pour cooking oil into the pot. You Ye whispered at this moment, Master, there are Transcendeds attempting to take away that spiritual vein in your house. As for the result, Boss Luo didnt care too much because it was an established fact that nothing could take away the spiritual vein. Luo Qiu looked at the bubbles slowly emerging from the golden oil in the pot and suddenly joked, The gap between two spaces C the transcended side and the scientific side. Speaking of which, the transcended side has varying strength levels and annotations. For example, the divine power system, the daoist circle, the levels distinguishing the demon beast race. But there seems to be no strict definition on the scientific side? You Ye blinked and said curiously, Master, are you going to grade the scientific division? How? Boss Luo smiled and said, When I was young, I liked a character called Super Electromaic Cannon [2]. How about levels? LV1, LV2, etc.?The maid asked, What should be the benchmark? Boss Luo brainstormed, How about we grade the scientific side based on power alone? But, theres a distinction between gic modification and other means to obtain the equivalent transcended power. For example, theres Prometheus, a man-made species. In addition, people with superpowers like Mo Xiaofei who have developed their brain domain should fail in the science category. After all, the research development of the brain domain seems to have started since World War II. So, should the armed forces also be counted? You Ye began to extend the masters new definition. Then, lets grade the kic energy generated by the most basic handgun bullet as the benchmark for LV1. Then, we extend the threshold based on theparison with those in simr power levels. But there are too many types of superpowers. Also, there are those with pure auxiliary properties. For example, innate psychic power can only be used for hypnosis. How do we define it?Boss Luo smiled and said, We can do it in a simple and straightforward manner. For the time being, lets ssify the scientific side with destructive power. That will be convenient. To say which is more excellent, it also depends on the circumstances. Lets temporarily create this database first and then gradually grade themter. After all, we have a lot of time. Thinking of this, Boss Luo suddenly had an idea. Recalling some of his childhood thoughts, he smiled and said, At the end, we can ssify both Transcendences side and Sciences side intobat power. For example, thebat power of an ordinary person equipped with a hunting rifle can be defined as 5. On the other hand, themon demon beast that has just entered adulthood has abat power of 50 or something En, the oil temperature is just fine now. Let me do it. The maid smiled slightly, submerged the peeled shrimp with powder, and put it in the sizzling oil. When the bullet was shot from a very long distance and sessfully prated the forehead of a graceful middle-aged woman in the next second, ONeill quickly left the ce where he was. In an open-air cafe in the distance, Lluvia nodded towards Song Haoran at the same time. Song Haoran, who was reading the newspaper, folded the newspaper and said, With this, there is only one target left. Are you ready? Lluvia nodded and said, I have got the ticket for the theater tonight. Good job. Song Haoran looked at the Lluvias hot body and smiled gracefully, Beautiful Miss Lluvia, please let me choose a suitable evening dress for you?Ouch! Lluvia smiled and nodded slightly. Chapter 999 Volume 10 ''? Chapter 20: Pleb (Part 1) Bureau Chief Jose''?s nickname was ''?the Greedy Pig.''? As the name suggested, Bureau Chief Jose was a pig because he had the fat that made everyone who met him frown.But even so, many women were willing to get on Bureau Chief Jose''?s bed. Most of these women were from good families because Bureau Chief Jose was the city''?s National Security Bureau Chief. Foreign media had repeatedly joked that the police in this country were dictators who were more violent and darker than those bloody gangs. Bureau Chief Jose annotated this foreign media''?s remarks well. In fact, 13 years ago, Bureau Chief Jose wasn''?t a greedy behemoth. However, since the start of an operation called UPP, the state''?s security agencies liberated many slums sessfully without bloodshed. Bureau Chef Jose took this opportunity to be rich.As for why, of course, it was due to the World Games that had just been held not long ago. The country was willing to pay to improve its reputation. Many efforts and finance were dedicated to making people feel that this country was safe rather than how terribly it was reported in the media''?of course, the effect was impressive. As for whether this effect could continue forever, it was a matter of opinion. But for Bureau Chief Jose, those were all irrelevant to him because his wealth had umted to an astonishing level. Even if he lost the official position, he could be a bold tycoon in foreign countries, continue to enjoy life recklessly.However, the smooth sailing Bureau Chief Jose was upset these days. For example, the hot secretary in front of the office was driven out just a few minutes ago with a pale face. As a matter of fact, Bureau Chief Jose enjoyed a secretary with a hot body the most. Having her kneeling under the desk and giving him the services he loved. Of course, they basically thought that because Bureau Chief Jose was too obese. Any vigorous activity might kill him. Looking at the aggrieved secretarydy, everyone just pretended that they didn''?t see it. A ything, who was no longer favored, naturally had no value. As for why Jose was irritated, it was because of the frequent murders in the past few days. The murders happened to the gang''?s boss, the local parliamentarians, and the important business people in the economic field. Many people who were assassinated in the past few days had great influence. The anger behind this was probably this ''?greedy fat pig''? couldn''?t bear it.At this time, the fat Bureau Chief Jose suddenly opened the office door. Just as everyone was guessing whether Jose was going to walk out sideways or walk straight out, the tyrant-like chief had already shouted, ''?The chairman is going to the Municipal Theater to watch the performance tonight. Give me tight security measures! If there are any slip-ups, you know what I will do!''? Chairman was the big shot in this country. No wonder that Bureau Chief Jose was in such a bad mood at this time. Most likely, the recent homicides of important people disturbed the higher-ups of the country. ''| ''?We have arrived at the theater!''? A reminder came from the bus. Caroline leaned against the window and nced at the Municipal Theater outside the bus. The building was so dazzling that Caroline withdrew his gaze slightly ufortably.She identally saw a few police cars parked here. Caroline couldn''?t help but be wary. The police even installed the barricade tape here. I guess a big shot ising here tonight. In Caroline''?s memory, this theater was used to host prominent national cultural activities. It would also hold programs such as ''?XX Music Festival''? frequently. Caroline shook her head. Although she could instantly turn into an elegantdy to ustom to the guests''? needs, there was no change in her inside. Of course, when a man tore her clothes apart, the so-called grace wouldn''?t matter. So she had only one idea about the ce that the upper-ss nobles used to show off themselves: When would she have the money to buy this castle-like ce to live in? The car passengers apparently noticed the police forces scattered around the theater, just like Caroline. No one discussed it. Small citizens didn''?t care about national affairs. Besides, she lived at the boundary ofws.Later, the bus passed a closed section. A high wall was built on one side of the highway,pletely blocking the view there. Caroline looked at these long walls, low-spirited. Such a wall, of course, was not for defense. Its only function was to block out the scene on the other side of the wall. Indeed, on the other side of the wall was the ce where she grew up''?the chaotic ce. Caroline sneered. Everyone on the bus had be ustomed to it, and it seemed irrelevant to them. ''?We have arrived at the hospital!''? Caroline got out of the bus and nced at this medical facility, which was the best building in the city. The sunlight was a bit dazzling, and the sunlight shining on the dense ss made Caroline frown. Only the air-conditioning wafting from the hospital door made her feel morefortable.''?I want to make an appointment''| En, internal medicine.''? Caroline walked directly to the crowded reception desk. It took her more than half an hour to queue, but it was probably already afternoon when it was her turn. Caroline thought for a while, then walked straight to the inpatient department. The main reason foring to the hospital this time was for a detailed examination. She didn''?t know if she had lost her fertility. Hence, she tried to understand more about her physical condition. Even if her fertility was taken away in the future, she could return afterward to at least know what went wrong. As for going to the inpatient department, naturally, she was there for a visit. The person Caroline visited wasn''?t a talented young musician who was blind or had a leg disability. Caroline wasn''?t the Cindere in fairy tales. She didn''?t have such an encounter in romance novels. Originally, Caroline didn''?t believe in love, taking it as something that could be expended.The person Caroline visited wasn''?t a love-dovey partner usually disyed in the movie nor a sick rtive. It was even more unlikely that she went dumb and adopted a terminally ill child who needed to be under the hospital''?s care to survive. Even if it did happen, Caroline felt that she would end up in hospital because of excessive medical expenses and give up. For an unfamiliar person, Caroline believed that her soul hadn''?t ascended to such greatness. She wouldn''?t pick up the baggage for a moment of kindness, using her savings, and even took on debts. ''?It''?s just a dying colleague''|''?The wandering prostitutes in the district used to call her Nia, including Caroline. Nia was twice as old as Caroline, supposedly thirty-five years old. No matter how much care she put on her appearance, she would be at middle-aged level. However, Nya, who lived in the ward, looked haggard at this time. Her body was dry, and much of her hair fell out. She looked like an old woman in her sixties. Her situation wasplicated. They said that she had undergone many abortions and finally caused uterine disease, which evolved to cancerter on. In addition, because of not taking care of her body, she had symptoms of liver cirrhosis. It seemed that even her body''?s immune system was also experiencing problems. She was now basically using her life savings, waiting for her death in this hospital. Nia was considered a ''?senior''? who took care of Caroline in the early stage when Caroline left home alone. After knowing Nia''?s condition, she would spend one or two days paying a visit. Basically, those were the times of her menses when she wasn''?t avable for business.''?I bought flowers. Let me decorate them up first.''? Caroline nced at Nia on the bed. Chapter 1000 Volume 10 C Chapter 20: Pleb (Part 2) This was probably thest stage of a saddest sex workers life. Caroline couldnt even see any hope in Nias eyes. She seemed to have no children and no lover, let alone family. Caroline had visited her several times. She had never heard of anyone other than her visiting this dying person.In fact, every time Caroline saw Nias situation, she would be frightened. She would suddenly imagine herself being the person lying in bed. The scene of Nia desperately looking at the ceiling without blinking an eye made her legs weak and out of breath. Would you like an apple? I can cut one for you. Caroline pulled the chair over and sat down in front of the hospital bed. Nia didnt speak but just turned her eyes. Her gaze cast on Caroline as if she just noticed a person she knew came by. They said they could perform an operation on me. If it seeds, I have a moderate chance of surviving. Caroline, who was concentrating on peeling the apple, heard a dry voice. Her eyes widened, and she looked at Nia. Nia was also looking at her at this time.For the first time, what Caroline saw in Nias eyes was not lifeless. But I dont have enough money, said Nia slowly. You want my help? Caroline instinctively acted defensive at Nias gaze, hesitating, You should know that I cant fork out much. If it costs a lot, I cant help it. Caroline moved her position subconsciously, blocking her handbag at the back of the chair. Inside the handbag was the bank card with a huge sum of wealth.I know. Nia shook her head hard. Her gaze made Caroline ufortable, and Caroline subconsciously looked elsewhere. Nia said slowly, I want you to find someone for me. He is awyer, and he is also a regr customer of mine. So he can help me. Lawyer Caroline said in surprise, That seems like a rich man?Maybe theres love and romance in between. Caroline guessed so. I want to ask awyer to help me sell my property. I want to try this operation anyway. The dying woman had a strong will to live in her eyes. Caroline frowned. Your house probably doesnt worth much. The old houses in the slums tend to remain unsold. Even if it was sold, Caroline thought it wouldnt be enough. This hospital burned money like the devil every moment. I also have a house in the Citys West District. Caroline was surprised.The West District was a newly developed area dominated by high-end residential areas. The housing prices there were so expensive that the wage-earner couldnt afford it. Nia seemingly had her dream house already. This dying woman had already aplished her goal for a long time. But she was about to die, so she had to sell her house to survive. Caroline felt unspeakably ufortable. Later, it was time for her check-up. Again, Caroline did a lot of tests under the orders of doctors and nurses. As for the tests results, it would take a week to bepleted. In this regard, Caroline did not care about it at first. She just knew that she agreed to Nias request in the end and tried to find the man who might have had a romantic rtionship with Nia when she was young. So, have I transmigrated to another world? Looking at the endless darkness in front of him or rather a scene akin to chaos and nothingness, Yu Danqiang scratched his armpit subconsciously. He had been stuck in this ce for a while. Where he was at this time had a vast tform extending from one side. The floor tiles on the tform were jade in color, but the material wasnt precisely jade. Yu Danqiang was certain about this because he had a piece of family jade with him. Yu Danqiang frowned. He turned around and looked up ahead. There was a huge pce. Yu Danqiang couldnt tell what the style was. But the pce was much bigger than any pce in the pictures he had ever seen. A huge and majestic pce built on a huge tform. This tform floated in the void and primal chaos. Had it not been for a supernatural battle beforeing to this ce, Yu Danqiang would think it might be a dream.He subconsciously squeezed the wood talisman in his hand. There was no doubt that he came to this ce because he picked up the wood pce. But, what exactly is this ce? He had been in this ce for quite a while. Although his phone had no signal, he could still look for the time. He had been stuck there for more than half an hour! How should I go back? Will there be any horrible things in this ce?At this moment, a shadow suddenly flew out of a pavilion in that colossal pce, getting closer and closer. Yu Danqiang exhausted all his focus on vision and finally saw the true appearance of this shadow. She was a cute girl, wearing a blue one-piece swimsuit with a yellow duck swimming ring. The girl had short hair and looked like she was only about thirteen years old. She seemed to have noticed the new person on the tform, so shended quickly. Little sister, what is this ce? Yu Danqiang swallowed his saliva.Of course, he didnt have any special hobbies for girls of this kind. He just wanted to know where he was. Of course, watching this girle from the sky also made Yu Danqiang nervous. The gap between the two sides; the lost paradise in the void. The girl replied nkly and then assessed Yu Danqiang. She suddenly frowned and asked, How did you get in old loser? Im sorry that Im an old loser Chapter 1001 Volume 10 C Chapter 21: Illusion Of Life (Part 1) How do we put it? Yu Danqiang had an unremarkable, textbook-like, and ordinary life for the first thirty-five years.Ordinary junior high school, ordinary high school, ordinary college, and everyday office work. Then, he worked in sales and insurance. He even worked as amunity security guard for a few months andter a part-time worker on a construction site. In the end, he became a hawker who sold fish balls in a stall cart. Yu Danqiangs old man passed away a few years ago. Now, he still had his mother living in his younger sisters house. He would meet with them at the Mid-Autumn Festival and New Year every year. He didnt own any real estate. That ce he stayed for a few years had its rent doubled already. Yu Danqiang wanted to break out of his submissive shell and cussed to the fatdyndlord that he no longer would rent this awful ce. Sadly, the rent outside was more expensive. He lived without a girlfriend and usually went to the red light district to deal with his needs.His everyday life was about managing his fish ball stall. When there were customers, he would freshly boil a few pax of fish balls or serve his readily-made hot and sour noodles [1]. When there was no one by his stall, he would sit down and either read newspapers, read light novels, or watch TV. His favorite drink was Budweiser [2], his favorite meal was egg noodles downstairs of the apartment, and his favorite ce was a foot massage center not far from the apartment. Since he didnt have a girlfriend and lived alone, he thought about raising a kitten or a puppy. But, he soon gave up on that idea because it was too troublesome to clean up the pets poop. ,m Since young, Yu Danqiang liked to read aic called North Star Fist. Though his preference still stayed the same, he felt embarrassed to read theic in front of the public.Am I really a loser? With this thought in mind, Yu Danqiang didnt have the excitement he imagined when he called over the cute swimsuit girl in front of him. Even if there was excitement in his heart, he didnt dare to show it. Its a young girl who can fly. This ce is messed up. It wont end well. God knows what terrifying means this girl has? At this time, the girl in the swimsuit set her eyes on the wooden signs in Yu Danqiangs hand and opened her mouth slightly in surprise, Eternal Night Talisman? How do you get yourself on that?Eternal Night Talisman? Yu Danqiang subconsciously looked at the strange wood talisman he had picked up. This swimsuit girl seemed to recognize it? Yu Danqiang immediately struck an idea, Little sister, do you recognize this thing? I picked it up by ident. Yes, and then that item brought me to this ce. Since you recognize this item, can you send me back to where I came from? I promise that I will never say anything about this ce! Yu Danqiang was self-aware of being an old loser. He was still aware that he had unknowingly been involved in a terrifying whirlpool. He just wanted to get out of trouble. A losers life was better than losing his life. Huh, how can you get that item by ident? Do you treat me as an idiot? The swimsuit girl became irritated. The girls gaze grew fierce, like a sharp sword. Yu Danqiang was terrified by her response andmented in his heart that this brat was so scary. I really picked it up identally! Yu Danqiang quickly exined about the event leading him to this ce.A fat guy? He can get back to his original shape after being beaten t. Brother Xiaosheng? Chains The swimsuit girl frowned, I know whos the fat guy. So, this piece of talisman in your hand is his possession. But I am surprised. How did you, an ordinary person, activate the Eternal Night Talisman and enter this crack? As for the chain you mentioned Every question the swimsuit girl asked turned Yu Danqiangs face gloomier. He didnt know what to say to escape from this trouble. Yu Danqiang was truthfully the definition of mediocrity. Worse still, he was undoubtedly an old loser. His only merit would probably be that he had a genuine soul as a human being. I got it now. The swimsuit girl rxed her brows. Yu Danqiang forwent his fear and asked curiously. What do you understand? That guy Dong Zhuo might have encountered some trouble at the time, so he nned tounch Eternal Night Talisman to return. But, he failed in the end. Brother Xiaosheng, who you have mentioned, stalled him. That was how you got your hands on the Eternal Night Talisman. Yu Danqiang said, But I dont know how to use this thing? Could it be Is it because I have a unique physique mentioned in the legend so that I can activate this thing by myself?Theres just an illusion of life, thinking that youre the main hero. The swimsuit girl said indifferently, After the Eternal Night Talisman is activated, it wont stop on its own. Since Dong Zhuo left, the item is still activated. It just so happens that you picked up the item and got teleported here. Dont overthink it. From every angle and inside out, youcked the talent and essence for it. You are indeed just a loser. Im so sorry! Fine, anyway, Im just a worthless loser. Could you send me back? I promise I wont say anything. Yu Danqiang patted his chest and said, Im not good at anything but keeping secrets is my strength! The swimsuit girl said nkly, Can you do that better than the dead? Immediately, chills surged from the sole to his head. Yu Danqiang felt as if he was thrown into a cold storage room, with his legs trembling. But at this moment, a sharp shriek suddenly sounded behind Yu Danqiang, making his ears hurt. He turned his head instinctively.In the endless void filled with primal chaos in front of this tform, flocks of terrifying creatures flew densely. They were humanoids, but also like monsters crafted from mud. Behind them were rotten bat-like wings. There werent any discernible facial features but hollow faces. These What are those!!! Yu Danqiang got up, trembling all over. This is so horrifying! Like doomsday!These monsters were densely packed and uncountable. They were approaching Yu Danqiang. It reminded Yu Danqiang of the film C Locusts: Day of Destruction [3]! Primal Void Demon, the unique life forms existed between cracks. They can be seen everywhere here. The swimsuit girl said calmly, But, it has been a long time since I encountered them on this scale. You Yu Danqiang suddenly thought of the fat man who couldnt be killed, Are they your enemies? Theyre here for you, right? The swimsuit girl looked at Yu Danqiang and said, Nope, you have drawn those Primal Void Demon. You are a genuine soul. For the Primal Void Demon, youre the best delicacy in the world. Im afraid that once you appear, all the wandering Primal Void Demon nearby can smell you.Yu Danqiang stepped back subconsciously, approaching the girl in the swimsuit. But, he was stopped by the girls cold snort. He halted his approaching steps in fear and could only plead, Help me But the girl in the swimsuit said nothing. Her eyes were full of indifference. Yu Danqiangs heart palpitated. These terrifying monsters would be hunting him down because he overstepped in their home ground. So, would the vast pces on this tform go to war with these monsters often? She would be displeased since I drew them here, after all. Will I die?Yu Danqiang knelt on the ground all of a sudden with his eyes full of despair. Facing the inching monsters, Yu Danqiang could even imagine the horror when he was torn and swallowed by these monsters in the next moment. Tch, Im an old loser in the end. At this time, among many Primal Void Demons, a more terrifying and sharper roar sounded! That flock of Primal Void Demons stepped aside at this time, seemingly in fear. At the same time, a giant monster that was more than ten times the size of these Void Demon rushed from behind! Oh? Even the Primal Void Master is here? The swimsuit girl looked up, It seems that you beasts have been hungry for too long, and even the most ordinary genuine soul attracts you all? The monster that was ten folds in size was utterly different from other Primal Void Demons, resembling a rotting western dragon.At this moment, the Void Master snarled frantically at the swimsuit girl. Its wings suddenly spread. At the same time, it opened its colossal mouth and spat out a gray ball of light. The girl in the swimsuit was unfazed. Facing the substantial gray ball of light head-on, she merely whispered, Gan Jiang, Mo Xie. [4] Chapter 1002 Volume 10 C Chapter 21: Illusion Of Life (Part 2) At this time, two quaint longswords appeared on the left and right of the girl in the swimsuit. The longswords swung on their own andunched towards the gray ball of light, piercing the light ball straight away! Yu Danqiang didnt know if this gray ball of light was powerful, but he knew that this Primal Void Master must be terrifying. Otherwise, how could it make many Primal Void Demons give way? Even if only one Primal Void Demon were released to society, everyone would be terrified!The two quaint longswords burst the ball of light directly at this time. They did not lose their momentum, heading directly toward the Primal Void Masters head! The Primal Void Master seemed unable to dodge. Its rotten wings were cut in half by the two swords. It uttered a stern cry, and the immense Primal Void Demon flock went into a frenzy. They all swooshed toward the swimsuit girl. The swimsuit girl snorted again. The two quaint long swords returned like a boomerang in the void filled with primal chaos! The sword multiplied on its own and evolved into hundreds of ring sword lights! The sword lights formed groups of four, with each group spinning like wheels rapidly. Then, they all spread out on top of this vast tform! These sword light wheels crazily cut down countless Primal Void Demons!With arge number of Primal Void Demons slew, tormentful screams echoed in the arena. Facing the endless screams, Yu Danqiangs face was ashen. In the end, he even forgot to be afraid. He just looked at the invincible swimsuit girl from the back. After a miserable shriek, the colossal Primal Void Master had already moved away from this ce, seemingly to flee for its life. As for the attracted Primal Void Demons, all of them were in under the swimsuit girls swords at this moment. Eventually, all the sword light dissipated. They turned into two simple longswords and fell back to the girls side. She looked at the escaping Primal Void Master from a distance, frowned, and murmured, Among the ten famous swords, nine of them are in my hands. If I can get Zhan Lu, this sword wheel dance will be perfect. At that time, even if I face the Primal Void Ancestor above the Primal Void Master Youwho are you? Yu Danqiang looked at the girl with awe.Im the Yue States thirty-seventh generation grandchild Ou Yezi C Zang Jian! Yu Danqiang didnt care about whose granddaughter this girl was. He was just afraid that those terrifying monsters woulde again. If the girl didnt make a move at that time, he would be dead! Well will theye again? said Yu Danqiang sobbingly.I have injured the Primal Void Master, so it wont dare toe again for a short time. The swimsuit girl said calmly at this time, But the Primal Void Demon acts on instinct. There are endless Primal Void Demons in this crack. Even if it is in a distant ce, it will be a matter of time to find you. Then, you got to send me away! Or, would this girl kill me out for convenience? Yu Danqiang shivered in fear again. Unexpectedly, Zang Sword suddenly assessed Yu Danqiang at this time and said abruptly, Your genuine soul may have some great origin. Otherwise, the Primal Void Master wont be drawn over. It can sense threat. But it still came, knowing that the Eternal Night Pce isnt a ce that it can easily offend.You What do you want to do? Yu Danqiang had a bad hunch. I will grab you as bait to kill the Void Demons and replenish the Eternal Night Pce! Yu Danqiang opened his mouth but saw the monster corpses that fell on the tform after being beheaded. At this time, they melted little by little and finally seeped into this huge sapphire tform. It was like the tform digesting them! Damn it! Yu Danqiang suddenly felt like a piece of bacon on the desert for the hunter to lure prey. I want to go home! What happens to the legendary cheat? Since Luo Qiu came to this country in South America for the sake of finding his origin, he would naturally not stay in the club all day. It was 7:20 p.m. Luo Qiu wore a tuxedo in the lobby. At this time, the maid, who was wearing an evening dress, slowly walked down the stairs with a smile on her face. Luo Qiu also smiled at this time, Speaking of which, this is the first time were attending a musical concert. With that said, the boss took out an extra booklet in his hand. It was a brochure for the musical concert, which introduced the performers background, as well as a schedule. The maids hand gently wrapped around the bosss arm, and the two of them went out like this. Wearing a formal dress would naturally be inconvenient to hurry their pace. But for Boss Luo, he could move freely within the limits of this city.Naturally, there was no need for an invitation letter or something. As the duo sauntered while holding hands, they stepped into the corridor in the Municipal Theater. The orange light illuminated the surroundings. The temperature of the air conditioner was just right. Otherwise, the formal wear would render the man in a sorry state before the main event starts. It starts at 8 oclock. You Ye looked around, then whispered beside the boss. Luo Qiu nodded, but his eyes turned to one side.Under the dim lights, Song Haoran was watching the time on his arm. He was still handsome today. This attractive smile couldnt help but remind Luo Qiu of his father. That face that could only be seen in the photo now. Are you going to say hello? asked the maid softly.The duo could only be noticed if they decided to reveal themselves. Luo Qiu shook his head, My uncle should have something to do. We shouldnt interrupt during other peoples working hours. Lets keep the most basic politeness. With that, the boss led the femalepanion tonight into the concert hall. Song Haoran covered his arms with his sleeves at this time, then frowned. He looked at the entrance of the corridor ahead in confusion and found nothing. Then, he heard the crisp knocking sound on the floor. This sound wasnt unfamiliar to Song Haoran; it was the sound of walking in high heels.Lluvia wore a fiery red suspender dress. Her hair was curled up, and her proud figure attracted a lot of attention. It was just that she walked slowly while supporting herself with the wall. ? Song Haoran looked at her and greeted her with a smile. Lluvia seemed to be hasting up her pace, but she suddenly lost footing and rushed towards Song Haoran. From a distance, it was ady who was not used to wearing high heels and could not maintain her bnce. But Lluvia, who threw himself into Song Haorans arms, whispered, Military advisor, ONeill has sessfully sneaked in. Next However, before Lluvia finished her words, Song Haoran put his finger against Lluvias lips, Lets enjoy the pleasure of the first half of the concert first. This is a genuine masterpiece performance, which is a rare chance to enjoy it. Chapter 1003 Volume 10 C Chapter 22: Little Things & Big Things (Part 1) It wasnt nighttime yet. The sunset of this summer evening came muchter than usual. It was a well-decorated cafe. Of course, the price would make the general public frown. Usually, Caroline would never visit such a ce.But, she had to wait for someone here. Unfortunately, the other party had appointed this ce, which left her with no choice. In the end, she ordered the cheapest ck coffee at that ce. Soon after, a middle-aged man hurriedly walked into the coffee room. He looked around as if looking for something. Caroline knew that this was the person she was waiting forthewyer friend Nia asked her to contact. Caroline took a nce at the time. 6:37 p.m Its prettyte. I hope I can make it on thest shuttle bus. If it went on toote, she had to choose another route and probably needed to go through several unfamiliar areas. Although she was a local, the differences between districts would put her on wary. Are you Caroline? The middle-aged man quickly found Carolines seat, and he was wee and sat down directly.Caroline felt the essence of time in the appointed person. She noticed that the man had nced at the time three times starting from the moment he entered the door until he sat in front of her twice with his watch and once on the wall clock inside. The man wore a suit and a pair of leather shoes. He looked serious and deep-eyed. It was basically the typical appearance of an elite. The mans name was Carlo. Caroline hadnt spoken yet, and Carlo rushed directly into the subject at this time, Before the conversation, Ms. Caroline, can you tell me, what is your rtionship with Nia? Family members? Or her daughter?Caroline wasnt offended by his questions. On the contrary, Caroline felt that this man probably didnt remember who Nia wasThe reason he appeared was perhaps that the meeting was a business deal. Perhaps this man wasnt as morous as he looked. Maybe the business of thew firm he ran was terrible. He might urgently need this entrustment to pay his firms rent, water, electricity, and employees wages this month. That was why he made himself look professional. Carolines perception of people in this respect was pretty good. After all, as a sex worker She hade into contact with too many types of men. She had seen millionaires, with even the noble sons visiting her bed. Of course, those who were lower in terms of social-economic sses were no exception.She had a great hunch on personalities, but she still wasnt confident enough to deal with all types of men. She knew that she didnt have enough knowledge to face these men with masks, as she would never know what they were thinking. Men were more fickle and difficult to grasp than women. Im Nias friend. She replied to Carlo. Perhaps, the other party had guessed from this answer what kind of work she was in? Caroline was too familiar with Carlos gaze at this time. Those men who looked for her service had this kind of gaze as if assessing the goods.Carlo nodded, Ms. Caroline, ording to what you said earlier, Nia intends to have me handling a property in the West District for her. It was inconvenient to converse on the phone previously. But, since we met, I would like to ask you about thismission. What does Nia have in mind? Do you have the right to negotiate with me on her behalf? She just asked me to find you and help her. Caroline didnt know how to answer. Maybe it would be better to nod at this time. However, she hesitated about some of the responsibilities she had to bear after giving the nod at this point. Im not taking any further responsibility for this. I have done my best locating Carlo. Caroline thought so and immediately said, Perhaps you should go to the hospital to see her. She is in a bad situation now. Carlo wasnt impatient but asked about Nias request carefully and professionally. Seeing the other person asking about everything in detail, Caroline was a little overwhelmed. But, she couldnt help but have another thought in her heart: Maybe this man can help Nia. Judging from her previous visit to Nia, the operation schedule should be urgent. However, dealing with the resale of real estate wasnt something that could be done overnight. Again, the real estates location had a promising price, but finding a buyer immediately was also a serious problem. How about this? Can you take me to see Nia? Carlo suddenly proposed at this time, I think I still need to talk to her in person about this matter.I can write you an address. Caroline thought of the shuttle bus for her safe return and politely declined. Suddenly, Caroline didnt want to revisit the lifeless Nia. She had thought about this problem before. If Nias disease persisted, she would meet Niasst moment eventually. It was just that sometime before, she stopped thinking about what happened after Nia suddenly passed away from illness. She didnt want to carry any burden. She had fulfilled Nias request. This man might help for the sake of remuneration. If he didnt help then she couldnt do anything about it. Caroline could easily afford Nias operation cost, but she needed to use the bank with a considerable sum in her possession. In the end, she didnt want to spend this wealth at this time. She felt that she had already done her best among many people Nia knew, visiting her in the hospital when she had an ident and helping her find awyer. There was nothing else she could do.With that in mind, Caroline suddenly felt relieved. Carlo didnt push further and soon left after acquiring the address. What annoyed Caroline was that although Carlo left hurriedly in an anxious manner to visit Nia, this guy didnt pay for the bill! She randomly ordered some desserts in this cafe, a sandwich, and ate hurriedly. Then, she left the ce, nning to take the shuttle bus back. Before getting on the bus, Caroline received a call from Livia that asked her where she had been. Caroline replied to Livia that her matters were settled and she was on her way home.Livia told her that it was better for her not toe back in recent days. It would be better to hide outside the district for a few days. Also, Livia was nning to leave as well. The reason was because of Boss Neymars death. The gang was in chaos. Ronal was at war with those who supported Boss Neymars son. In addition, Joseph, who came from the neighboring district, was also dead. Josephs boss also mored to hand over the murderer. Otherwise, he would invade this district. At the time Caroline was away today, many people had already been killed in the war. Caroline thought for a while, then picked up the phone and called Caro, who had just left. Mr. Carlo, I have changed my mind. How about I go with you to visit Nia? Im a little worried about her Who are you? This is a private booth. No one is allowed to enter! On the upper floor of the Municipal Theater Hall, there was a separate booth in the circr corridor. This was a VIP room for the wealthy or prominent people to enjoy the performance. Typically, it was possible to spend some money to sit in this ce. However, since there was an event involving the neighboring countries consuls, the situation was different now. The person who yelled should be a bodyguard. He had a towering and sturdy figure, giving off a militaristic vibe. He should be a soldier now. Chapter 1004 Volume 10 C Chapter 22: Little Things & Big Things (Part 2) Sure enough, those who could enter this room had superb status. The bodyguard chose to give verbal warning rather than directly expelling the duo by force. On the one hand, he wasnt sure of the origin of the two who broke in. On the other hand, he didnt want to stir up amotion.Thedy was gorgeous, and the man next to her was an Asian. Those who could enter this concert were either rich or noble. It seemed the young couple wasnt in simpleton. Can we borrow this ce? The beautifuldy in a ck evening dress smiled and pped gently. Due to her mittens, the p wasnt loud at all. But once the bodyguard heard the sound, his consciousness was instantly dazed. He felt like his eyelids were bing heavier. Soon, he closed his eyes and fell to the floor. At the same time, there were several different sounds in the roomall were the sounds made when they fell to the floor. This was obviously a transcended power.In fact, Luo Qiu intended to do it himself, but the maid would always be in ce faster than him. Actually, Luo Qiu sometimes enjoyed this feeling of sitting out and enjoying. Primarily, it was pleasing to the eye to have such a gorgeous maid resolving all trivial matters for him. The other thing pleasing to the eye was the orchestra band entering the concert hall below. ? Whether one had the knowledge to appreciate these instruments or not, the professionalism exuded by the orchestra band as they entered the hall orderly was quite enjoyable. Luo Qiu liked the orderly manner in this situation, which reminded him of all neat things.Neat and tidy are pleasing to the eyes. The VIP room had no windows. Instead, it was a viewing tform with a partition separating them. Those closer to the front naturally could see the opposite side of the circr corridor. But arent there too many bodyguards in this VIP booth? Master, we seem to have encountered something interesting.You Ye was dealing with the people who had fallen on the floor. After all, having them scattered around would be unsightly. Boss Luo wasnt surprised. He had long been ustomed to always encountering something. So he just looked at You Ye curiously. Of course, even in such an open VIP booth, it appeared as if nothing happened here at all from the outside. Having an illusion so that outsiders couldnt see what was happening here was easy work. Whats interesting? You Ye pointed to the man protected by a few bodyguards. Then, she reached out and picked up a pen in the cor pocket of the middle-aged man.Boss Luo didnt see what was unique about this pen. On a deeper look, it probably had a nice emblem marked on the pen body. Of course, this required careful observation to be able to see it. Because of this emblem? The maid nodded and whispered, This is the insider emblem of the Lominster Leightonpany. Thispany is headquartered in the United States. Its main business is the production andunch of military satellites. Boss Luo had heard that the current country was rather unfortunate and hadnt been able to develop the satellite business. He vaguely remembered that there was an explosion because of the rocketunch ident. The country lost a batch of elites in that incident. Look at the invitation letter, blurted Luo Qiu. You Ye quickly searched for the invitation letter and handed it to Luo Qiu. After Boss Luo took a look, he said calmly, He came here in the name of the liquorpanys distributor. He seems to be hiding his identity. Do we need to read their memory? You Ye suggested.If Boss Luo could get readily avable information, it would save him the costs to purchase the information through the altar. Boss Luo was keen to practice self-sustenance. Boss Luo nodded. He stopped minding the mans affairs. After all, he knew that the maid would ry the event thoroughly back to him. Speaking of which, if there is a serious business, why would you choose this kind of ce? The lights began to dim The performance officially began. Schubert, Symphony No.9, The Great. Compared to The Great, I like the Symphony No.8, Unfinished. I listened to it a few years ago when I was in Vienna. Sitting in a standard seat in the hall, Song Haoran spoke in Lluvias ear at this time. At the same time, he held Lluvias palm; they looked like a couple in the eyes of others. While feeling the temperature from Song Haorans palm, Lluvia seemed to be in a delighted mood. She asked curiously. Why is it called Unfinished? Because he only wrote two chapters and stopped. Song Haoran shrugged, then looked obsessively at the orchestra in the concert hall, But because it is unfinished, I dont know what is going on. What it is and what it will be in the future fascinates me. Its like the lost arms of the goddess of beauty.Lluvia was taken aback. She couldnt understand how pretty a woman without a pair of arms would be. But since the militarys advisor said so, she would agree for the time being. Halfway through the concert, Song Haoran nced at the time on his watch. At this time, there was a vibration on his phone, which was a message. Termination of the operation.This was a message from the Iris headquarters. Song Haoran frowned. Lluvia keenly caught his facial changes. He didnt say anything but just tilted the phone screen so that Lluvia could see its content. Huh Song Haoran nodded indifferently, It seems we can listen to this concert forever. Lluvia quietly made a gesture. That was enough to stop ONeill ambushing in the dark, provided that this guy didnt use his sight to stare at the breasts of women in low-cut evening dresses. Chapter 1005 Volume 10 C Chapter 23: The Highlight Company Lominster Leighton was one of the worlds top ten military industrypanies, the behemoth in its industry. As apany that undertook military satelliteunches and other simr services from the worlds greatest country, it was conceivable how robust its background was. The leader of its country most probably had to treat thepanys boss in great respect.As a matter of fact, many plutocrats affected this most remarkable country. Naturally, the Lominster Leightonpany was one of them. The man who came to Rio this time was a rich man behind the Lominster Leightonpany and the talent of the Leighton family. As for this young talent, he followed the Columbian Language Exchange Group to this ce. Interestingly, the Leighton family put this young talent in the guise of a member of thenguage exchange group. A private Satellite Launch & Rocket Technology Development Agreement? After listening to You Yes narration, Boss Luo began to ponder. For some reason, the performance at the stage paused at this time. In fact, it was also because the performance was suspended that You Ye would take the time to report the information she acquired to her master.As the Worlds No. 1 Hegemony Country, will it n to develop this technology together with a country whose technology is far behind? Luo Qiu shook his head. Isnt it more urate to call it a technology sale? The maid smiled slightly, The person who will be discussing this matter privately with the Leighton family seems to be an important member of the opposition party in this country. Boss Luo nodded. He raised his eyebrows and said, I heard that the current president of this country was impeached for corruption not long ago, but he has survived. Even so, his remaining tenure is almost over. You Ye nodded, Then, people in the opposition want to get this technology to increase their bargaining chips before the next general election. Its just that the technology should be quite old.Even for an outdated technology, its on demand for countries that dont have it. Luo Qiu said calmly, In the technology aspect, the only thing important is to stay ahead. After all, technological progress cant be suppressed. Rather than letting it go to waste, its better to get more value out of it. Thats the correct way of how a capitalist does things. But, since it involves something that alters a nations power, such as satellites, the Leighton family probably n this out secretly. Did they do it on their own ord without his allies noticing it? That should be rted to the countrys minerals mining and oil resources. The Leighton family seems interested in the countrys economic lifeline. After all, it is one of the BRIC countries with abundant resources and a superior geographic location, the maid added. Boss Luo nodded. At this moment, he swiped his palm randomly in front of him. Three oval panels emerged. On each of the lit panels, the appearance of a man was reflected. They were one of the guests sitting in the hall below. As for the gazes of these three men, they would asionally look toward this VIP room.Luo Qiu blinked his eyes. He immediately realized the situation and whispered, FBI? It seems that the Leighton familys operation isnt concealed from their eyes. Boss Luo nced at the men who were sleeping in the backseat again and said in interest, I wonder if Song Haorans mission is rted to this matter? Well Its meaningless to figure out everything all at once. Lets slowly pay attention to the next development. But En? The maid cast a curious look. Luo Qiu smiled, Dont you think fate is interesting? My father was a policeman who wasmitted to his job and sacrificed his life in his duty. But, his brother became the head of a mercenary abroad,mitting evil deeds and killing indiscriminately. They were both descendants of the same bloodline but embarked on a contrasting path.The musical performance sounded Symphony No.9 (Great) ii It was majestic and high-spirited. The team called the Iris leader C the Father; he was Song Haorans father. Of course, Song Haoran also called his father the same way as everyone else. During the interlude, Song Haoran left his seat. The initially nned time for the operation had already passed. ONeill suspended his actions. He naturally saw Lluvias gesture. ? Song Haoran noticed there was no one else in the bathroom. So he quickly reced the phones chip with another one. Hey, father, whats the matter?On the other end of the phone, it was his old man. The Iris leader, Song Tianyou, said solemnly at the moment, We have gotten an update on the theater hall. Someone nted a bomb in the theater. Song Haoran was taken aback, then his expression became solemn, Who? How many bombs are there? What about our action this time? Song Tianyou seemed to know the time was pressing, so he spoke faster, Its not our employer. The bomb this time seems to be the work of some armed groups. This concert is mainly to improve the diplomatic rtions between Brazil and neighboring countries. Consuls from several other countries are also present. After listening to Song Haoran, he rubbed his eyebrows, Is it the group of lunatics whore short of weapons and manpower? But Im not so sure about the bomb. Though, its the style of those guys. Were quite lucky to be disturbed by them. ording to our intelligence, the bombs installed this time are enough to blow up the entire theater. No matter what, you need to evacuate immediately. Song Tianyou said quickly, I will personally exin the situation to the employer. Moreover, if the explosion directly kills the target, it saves us a lot of effort. Song Haoran quickly added, Father, I think we will have some difficulty in evacuation. The feast of these dangerous guys seems to have begun.Symphony No.9 (Great) iii Chapter Three had already begun when Song Haoran was talking with the Father. However, amidst the loud orchestra, Song Haoran suddenly heard a scream. In one of the rows of seats in the packed theater, a handsome man kept apologizing. In the end, he finally managed to sit next to a woman in a red evening dress, Lluvia. Looking at the man upying Song Haorans seat, Lluvia frowned and said in displeasure, ONeill You should retreat and leave immediately. What are you doing here?The man ONeill smiled like a yboy at this time and said, I noticed the military advisor walk away, so Im afraid that you are lonely! How is it? Are my clothes alright? I just found them backstage. They should be the spare clothes for a musician. Hmph, youre just a dog wearing a humans outfit? Lluvia replied impatiently. ONeill was surprised immediately, The military advisor said that idiom is used to describe a gentleman. I must have looked good. Lluvia frowned. The meaning of this idiom was obvious by understanding the culture of that country a little bit. Obviously, ONeill didnt care about the culture of thatnd which the military advisor mentioned.Yeah, youre a dog-like gentleman. Lluvia endured the urge tough but soon became serious. She lowered her voice again, Father has sent the order to terminate this operation. Father!? ONeill blinked. Things that the Father sorted out tended to beplicated. Just as ONeill was about to speak, the person at the back of his seat patted his shoulder. ONeill nced subconsciously. That person cast a ming gaze and made a silent gesture as if hinting: Please be quiet in the theater. ONeill cast an apologetic gaze. When he was about to apologize, he suddenly saw a surprised look in this guys eyes. That person kept looking at the stage!At this time, the most exciting moment of the symphony, but the orchestra stopped performing! The theather turned quiet at this moment. All the audience was staring at the conductor of the orchestra. The conductor had fallen to the floor at this time, looking motionless. A cellist in the orchestra hurriedly walked to the conductors side, wanting to assess the situation. However, when he helped the conductor up, he saw that the conductors white shirt was already dyed red! Someone shot the conductor to death at the pinnacle of the symphony! Ah~!!! In the first row of seats, a woman in luxurious clothes screamed in panic. The screams were contagious and spread like a gue in an instant!The horror didnt stop with its crescendo when another terrifying event happened. A boom sounded clearly in the theater with splendid soundproof conditions. Ladies and gentlemen, it is an honor to inform you that you have been kidnapped! The sound reverberated in the theater. Somehow, the sound of acoustics hadnt yet faded! It turns out that there is a third party participating in this. At the VIP room, Boss Luo followed the source of the sound seeminglying from all directions. In the end, he fixed his eyes on a room directly above the stage. There was the ce to control the stage lighting and sound equipment.There were three parties now: Song Haorans assassination team, those trading the technology in private, and the criminals with unknown origin. Chapter 1006 Volume 10 C Chapter 24: The Intricate Contrast (Part 1) Fates intertwined between human beings. It seemed like a mischief now. The root of the chaos came from death. Although death wasnt a stranger in this country, it was far away from the door of the rich and wealthy. They were well protected, and even thew served them. Convenience,fort, privilege The rich and wealthy were in control with many things, but they never thought that one day, death woulde so close. The person who shed crimson blood on his chest should be a well-known conductor. He might be treated like a national treasure in some ordinary country. Yet, such a dazzling life faded away. The conductors life ended on the stage abruptly at the crescendo of the orchestra. He was truly buried in the great symphony.But obviously, the audience wouldnt be praising the deeds of this famous conductor at the moment. They were more concerned about their safety at the scene. They were kidnapped. So, what were the police officers who arrived early before the concert and the police chief named The Fat Pig doing? This guy who can only consume the countrys wealth to the maximum really has reached the point where he is useless and can be disposed. An old man sitting in the VIP room at the top cast a stern gaze at the Greedy Fat Pig apanying him.Bureau Chief Jose felt that he was really wronged. To ensure the safety of this ce, he had mobilized manpower since the morning. Every guest who entered the theater needed to go through several checks on their identity before they could enter. As for the employees in the theater, everyone had been thoroughly investigated. How did the culprits get in? Worse still, the culprits brought weapons in. They shot and killed a conductor in the full view of the publics eye in this kind of international diplomatic activity. Diplomatic activities were held under various names throughout the year The key was that even this kind of formal diplomatic activities was essentially state-to-state diplomacy. Bureau Chief Jose never thought of advancing his career further and approached the center of power in this country. He was satisfied with staying firmly in his position, waiting for his retirement, and then bing a rich man in a Western country.However, after this incident, he would probably bebeled ipetent before the nickname Greedy Fat Pig. Mr. Senate President, please trust me! I will ensure your safety and take control of the situation as soon as possible! Jose looked at the angry old man in horror. This old man could let him step down from his position with just one sentence! I hope so, Jose. The senate president said solemnly, After all, I dont want to lose a colleague. Jose wiped his sweat and nodded in a panic, Dont worry. To ensure the order of the venue, I have dispatched the most elite subordinates. Now they must have realized the situation at the scene. I believe they will be able to seize this group ofwless criminals very soon. The Senate President snorted coldly. Compared to such a promise, he prefered to see substantial results. Perhaps Bureau Chief Joses prayers had yed a role. In the next instant, the VIP room door was opened.Several well-equipped men in police uniforms walked in quickly. Jose secretly praised his God. These guys arepetent. As soon as I finish speaking, they appear immediately! That should put out some of the Senate Presidents anger, right? TheGreedy Fat Pig had already nned topliment those elites appearing before him and the senate president after their return. Mr. Senate President, you see, they are the UPP unit. For safetys sake, I mobilized a small group of people over here this morning! Jose put on a sullen face. The senate president obviously knew about the UPP units. A few years ago, the country had cleaned up the forces in many slums and contained the criminals in it to ensure the hosting of the World Games went safely. The unit thatpleted this great operation was the UPP unit. Compared to Joses pride, the senate president nodded calmly. He looked at Jose and said, Mr. Jose, I hope you can take control of the scene as soon as possible. I dont want to see any loss of life again. You know, many of the guests are the allies of our country. Definitely! Jose nodded quickly, then moved his body weighing hundreds of pounds. He came to these armed men, and said with a rough tone, How many of you havee in? Have you found out the culprits locations? Who is their boss? Get him to see me as soon as possible!Okay, he wille to see you soon. The leading man showed white teeth and looked at Jose with a smile. After all, it would be too time costly to let a fat pig like you walk over. En, is heing right away? Great Jose nodded in satisfaction, but his face suddenly froze. What did he hear? How dare this guy call him a fat pig? But before Jose vented his anger, he was kicked violently in his abdomen, as if attempting to kill him. Jose fell to the ground and screamed, You How dare you? Have you lost your mind? It seems that you havent figured out the situation yet. The leading man sneered, then took out his pistol and pointed at Jose, I really dont understand how an idiot like you takes the position of where you are now. You You are the kidnapping culprits! Jose was shocked at this time. His UPP units had long been swapped away. He finally understood how the criminals came in easily! Even if you make your defenses airtight, you cant resist the harms internally. From the beginning, the criminals had mixed into his manpower!The pistol touched Joses forehead. The Greedy Fat Pig raised his hands in horror at this time, begging for mercy, Dont kill me, please. Im nobody. I only know that youre a worthy hostage. The man armed with a pistol snorted coldly, But, I wonder if your fat can stop my bullet and save your life. I really want to find out! Help me Jose looked at the senate president subconsciously, begging. The old man looked at Jose as if he looked at a dead man. He had weathered the storm and sat on one of the thrones of the power centering this country.The Senate Elder said indifferently, Killing him brings no benefit to you. Regardless of your origins, I dont want to see more casualties tonight. Since you said this is a kidnap, what are your conditions? I dont have many conditions, only two. Suddenly, behind several macho men in UPP uniforms, a voice came. Then, several macho men stepped aside, only to see a man who was also wearing a uniform walked in. Chapter 1007 Volume 10 C Chapter 24: The Intricate Contrast (Part 2) The facial hair on his face looked boorish, but the soft and fine medium-length curly hair made him look delicate The man was thirty-five years old. A dangerous aura exuded from him. The senate president frowned. He didnt like dealing with people with such a heavy murderous vibe. Such people often did things withoutmon sense. All the rules in the world were unable to regte his actions.Oh? Are you their leader? The senate president remained calm, and his gaze quickly nced at the concert hall below. p The exits of the concert hall were under control. Fake police officers wearing UPP uniforms wielding deadly weapons were facing the panicked crowd. The orchestra members and performers walked off the stage while holding their heads down one after anotherunder the threat of several thugs armed with guns. The situation was unexpectedly serious. My name is Roger. The man smiled slightly and then walked a few steps closer. The VIP booth provided beverage service. Roger seemed interested in the wine on the table, but the way he drank was as rough as the beard stubble on his face. He burped at the mouth of the bottle, touched his lips, and then continued, I have two conditions. First, send all UPP troops in Rios slums out, and release a few people from prison.The senate president didnt respond, thinking about the intentions of the opposition side quickly. But Roger didnt let the senate president have more room to consider, Every 10 minutes the first condition isnt fulfilled, I will kill 1 person down there. Every 10 minutes the second condition isnt fulfilled, I will also kill 1 person down there. What!? The old senator president was caught off guard. This was the reason why he hated dealing with such lunatics the most. The senate president couldnt help but frown, Your first request isnt something that I can agree to right away! You need to know that the withdrawal of the UPP forces requires congresss consent. As for the second condition, who do you want us to release?Roger took another sip of wine at this time and walked to the viewing tform. He looked down at the herd of hostages, These people seem to have a blissful life. I want to see how it looks like when these people be unfortunate. Then, lets see whos having the worst luck tonight? With that, Roger turned his head to look at the senate president with a smirk. He didnt even look down and just pulled out his pistol. With that, he fired a random shot. The gunshot was like thunder in the concert hall. Everyone below screamed in panic. The senate president turned pale immediately. This guy is simply a lunatic. Does he shoot without even looking?It seems that these survivors are all lucky. Roger took a nce and said, Its a pity that I didnt shoot anyone. However, I wont randomly shoot like this next time. Senate president, cant you just agree to my conditions now? I can agree to your request and release the person you want. The senator president gritted his teeth, This is my sincerity! But the first request isnt something I can decide alone! You have sessfully threatened me. No amount of cruelty is needed anymore. Please let us find a peaceful path. Roger shrugged, I want to see these people appear in front of me within an hour. Roger said one name after another In the eyes of the senate president, they were all heinous criminals. They were the gang leaders who the UPP units arrested violently a few years ago! At the same time, I will give you an hour to convince everyone in the senate. Roger tapped on the pistols handle. My gunshot is quite urate if it isnt a blind shot.No matter what, I have at least bargained for an hour. The senate president hurriedly took out his phone. The withdrawal of the UPP troops wasnt a joke. It was equivalent to returning the city control to thosewless guys again. In a sense, it was a message that the government bowed its head to these thugs! However, the hostages here By the way, there have been a lot of homicides during this period. Its your work, right? The senate president frowned and asked. He didnt intend to get an answer. He just wanted to exchange more words with this guy in the hope of getting more information information as chips for negotiation! Does the ipetent government intend to put the charges on our heads if it fails to catch the murderer? Roger sneered, It doesnt matter. We dont care about being charged with additional crimes. Also, Mr. Senator, you have 54 minutes left. Anyway, the hostages they had taken in this kind of international exchange activities were all international friends. This would inevitably cause problems in the countrys diplomacy. This crime alone was heavy enough. In Rogers view, being in charge for a few lives didnt matter.But, who assassinated those guys? The gang boss? The senate members? Their death had no connection to Roger. Got it! The old senate president nced bitterly at Roger. If it isnt from Rogers side, who is behind these murder cases? Boom! Before the phone got through, the senate president was startled. He saw that Roger slowly breathed into the pistols barrel with a yful expression on his face. Naturally, another gunshot just now came from RogerThis guy shot at the crowd again! Mr. Roger! You said you will give me an hour! The senator president was indignant and red.But I cant sit idle boringly in the one-hour wait, right? Roger narrowed his eyes. His gun pointed down again and kept moving as if looking for a target. This person takes pleasure in killing. Seeing this, the senate president dared not to hesitate anymore. As soon as the call was connected, he shouted, Im Teverman! Let the president answer the call! Immediately!!! ck as ink, there was no possibility of it mixed with any color.Boss Luo fixed his gaze in the direction of the VIP room on the next level and whispered to himself, Although this color can appear in theory, this is the first time I see it the color of pure evil. In terms of quality, its surprisingly high. All the kindness and beauty were like a ze. They were extremely precious. However, when there was light, there would be darkness C the reflection of utmost violence. Of course, this was difficult to find. The intricate contrast seemed wondrous. Chapter 1008 Volume 10 C Chapter 25: The Sun God Emblem (Part 1) It was well known that the prisons in this country were so overcrowded. If possible, the warden even hoped to clean up some of the prisoners here. However, even if half the number were cleared, it would still be overcrowded.There was too much societys scumbag, trash, and pests The warden, who was enjoying dinner in his office, was in a bad mood at this time. He was considering picking out a few prisoners for his leisures so that he would feel better. After all, only finding fun from the prisoners could bring some enjoyment in such a boring cea ce full of stench, noise, and death. Suddenly, two bright lights shot in from the ss window on his side, making the wardens eyes unable to open. At the same time, a phone call from the countrys central political power came directly. Immediately extract the following two prisoners. The escort has arrived.The phone was quickly hung up, and the warden also saw the source of the rethe military helicopter! What happened? How can this happen? Escorting two prisoners? They are notorious criminals. Bring me Bucky and Domingo immediately! Nevertheless, the warden arranged his prison guards immediately to extract these two guys from the tightly guarded prison.Not only here, but the same situations also urred in the other prisons on this hot summer night. Rio Municipal Theater. Song Haoran looked at the phones screen. Lluvia was filming the scene through video.All the guests were under control at this time. They squatted under the stage, making the ce crowded. This reminded Song Haoran of the countrys famous prisons. Since he left the venue to reach out to his father, Song Haoran was lucky to escape the trouble, putting himself into a less passive situation. He would at least have more freedom as he stayed outside the eyes of this thug group. There is a bomb. Be careful. I will find a way. After sending a text message to Lluvia, Song Haoran began to think about what to do next. This ce had be dangerous. The thugs engaged in a gunfight with the police head-on. They had powerful explosives capable of blowing up the entire theater as deterrence. Of course, the explosives were the key to the situation.There was no doubt that Song Haoran could leave this ce safely with his skill. After all, he wasnt trapped in the concert hall. However, it didnt cross his mind to give up his two subordinates and abandon them. Decades ago, his father traveled across the oceans and struggled a lot toy the foundation today, relying on only a pair of blood-stained hands and friendship. The camaraderie here worthed millions of gold. The father had always taught him that if he wanted his subordinates to obey, he and his subordinates needed a solid trust to the point of entrusting each other with their lives. All entrances to the concert hall were guarded, whether inside or outside the door. If there were any disturbances, many guns would retaliate severely. This is getting a bit difficult. Song Haoran frowned. Through Lluvias video, he naturally saw the asional bullets shooting down from the VIP booth. It didnt target a certain person present, but just random shots. But it was because of this behavior that Song Haoran understood the cruelty of these thugs.They didnt see any value in human life. As for the outside of the theater, Song Haoran saw many police cars surrounding the area through the window. The emergency units had already been on standby long ago and tightly sealed off the theater. The roads a little farther away werepletely blocked off. The sound of the vehicle horns was like the citys dissatisfaction at night. There seems to be a negotiation. I dont know what the conditions are. Song Haoran took a nce and then left silently. He nned to sneak in the backstage to see if he could get inside. It was best to find the ce where the bomb was installed. Taking a deep breath, Song Haoran suddenly pressed his palm on his chest. His hand seemed to be grabbing something through his clothes.It was a small, round, sun-shaped badge with ancient words engraved on it. He acquired it from his expedition. It was something he found in a hidden templey within the Amazon jungle. Earlier, he was in a Spanish cuisine restaurant and told apatriot who had known each other for less than one hour about jungle adventures. He told the young man about his encounter with a terrifying python, but he didnt tell anyone else that he got this ancient and circr badgeor it would be more urate to describe it as an emblem. The Sun God Emblem. Since Song Haoran didnt know the origin of this thing, he had named this item himself long ago. Holding the Sun God Emblem in the palm of his hand, Song Haoran closed his eyes tightly. At this time, his mind seemed to be out of the body as if weightless. His soul seemed delighted, but his body was like a heavy shackle, giving him a sense of restraint. The detached thought spread like a ripple, gradually spreading to the side of this theater.This huge theater had also begun to be rebuilt in his mind. As a result, he saw everything in the theater. That naturally included the thugs hiding in the dark and the horrifying items buried to blow up this ce. After a while, Song Haoran opened his eyes again. His forehead was already covered with sweat. At the same time, fatigue assaulted his body. This Sun God Emblem gave him a unique perception ability, but at the same time, every use of it would exceedingly consume his physical strength and spirit. So Song Haoran didnt dare to overuse it. There are seven bomb locations. Song Haoran recalled the location of what he saw. There are 23 thugs, and the leader is RogerRegarding Roger, ordinary people might have forgotten it a long time ago or simply didnt know about this person. However, Song Haoran, who was strayed in the dark side of thisnd, knew this person well. In the Iris archives, there was a special manual listing dangerous people in South America. Roger was one of them. The son of the former capitals militarymand centers head. They could be considered the most powerful gang in this country. A Senate President, guests from many countries, and many upper-ss people in society are almost enough to use them as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the country. Song Haoran took off the jacket of his suit and folded up the sleeves of his suit. He stretched his neck, revealing a charming smile.He liked adventure. This time, it was a great adventure. Buggy, Domingo, Moria, and Crocodile! The old senate president looked at the lunatic in front of him with a solemn expression at this time. He remembered who Roger was. There was once a gang leader named his gang in such an unscrupulous way as a militarymand center! Roger was the gang leaders son. The people you demanded have already been extracted from the prison. The old senate president said quickly at this time, But you should know that it takes time to send these people from different ces. It is impossible to deliver the rest of them here in less than thirty minutes! Chapter 1009 One minutete, Ill kill one person. Roger said indifferently, There are a lot of people below, dont you think? Even if you are two or three hourste, its more than enough. Madman! Scumbag! The anger in the eyes of the old senate president grew stronger, but he couldnt resist. He even looked weakly at a small object Roger threw on the table. It was a remote control with only a red button. However, it was such a simple thing that controlled the lives of all hostages on the scene. Powerful explosives that could blow up the entire theater When the senate president was reminded that horrifying weapons were buried under his feet, his nerves tensed up. As for the greedy fat pig, he was in an even more unbearable state, sweating profusely and trembling all over. However, after listening to Rogers threatening words, the old senate president had to make another call again quickly. Soon after, the old man said quickly, Moria can reach this ce as soon as possible. After all, the prison where he is being held is the closest here! Roger, please dont irritate the government. You should know that we will extract the people as soon as possible. Thats enough to show our sincerity. Umexcellent. Roger nodded, I havent seen Moria in a long time. Roger smiled, and the old senate president heaved a sigh of relief.At least this guy wont do something too radical, right? Boom! But, Im still bored. This shot hit the cheek of an orchestra member on the lower stage, from the left cheek directly to the right cheek. After this shot, the old senate president had no time to imagine it. He just looked at the mans face with a demons smile in horror. Dont let me wait too long. Quick! No matter what you do, I want to see these four guys appearing at the theater gate in half an hour! There were 23 vile thugs in total. These people could cause significant damage if left alone anywhere. But even so, it wasnt easy for the 23 people to gain full control of the theater. After all, destruction and control were different tasks. The hostages in the concert hall were still manageable. However, those who had entered the VIP room might have slipped out, or some people might have taken advantage of the chaotic time to hide. Rogers two subordinates were searching for the stray fish outside their one by one at this time. The theater might still have many staff members hiding. But, as long as the thugs retained control of all the hostages in this concert hall, it would be enough. After all, no outstanding theater staff couldpare to a member of an ordinary foreignnguage exchange group. Due to the theateryout, the thugs managed to suppress the scene by just guarding a few entrances and exits. The thugs dispatched personnel to search the ce one by one. Hey, speaking of it, there are so many recent homicides, which attracted most of the police forces attention and rxed the supervision. Otherwise, we would not have easily mixed into the UPP team. Holding the P-90 in his chest with both hands, one of the thugs looked quite rxed at this time. He walked on the corridor on the upper floor in the theater and opened a VIP booth with hispanion supporting him. Before this, they had searched the ce once. They were checking the ce in case they missed out on something. Roger was a thorough lunatic, but at the same time, he was also cautious. He issued multiple searches until his goal was achieved. Gunshots asionally sounded. The two knew that their leader was having fun, so they just smiled at each other and continued searching. At this moment, on the ceiling of the corridor where the two had just passed by, a figure quietly fell to the ground. That was Song Haoran. He had sessfully sneaked in here and heard the two thugs. Hence, he hid in the ceiling and waited for the two to pass by. There would inevitably be a sound when a personnded. Hearing the movement, the two thugs turned around instantly, holding the P-90s trigger. However, the figure in front of them was too fast. In just an instant, one of them had already been defeated. The other didnt even see how the opponent made a move. Another thug was also knocked down to the ground at the same time, and he didnt even have time to shoot. His joints were in abnormal pain at this time, and his body was in a deadlock like an octopus by Song Haoran. Brazilian Jiu-jitsu. p Song Haoran was no stranger to killing. Many years ago, his father let him enter the jungle alone when he was only ten years old to fight with ferocious beasts. From the age of 16, he had followed his father, crisscrossing the chaotic areas filled with wars in South America. Under the noble sons appearance, a hideous beast was lurking in it. Song Haoran opened his hands at this time. One of the thugs had his neck twisted while the other was knocked out. Without any hesitation, Song Haoran pulled out a ck military knife from the unconscious thug and directly cut the opponents throat. There are 21 more. What Song Haoran didnt realize was that when the two thugs died, especially the thug whose throat was cut, the Sun God Emblem he was wearing emitted a faint glitter. Just as Song Haoran was about to get rid of the two corpses, an abnormal sound rmed him. In fact, activating the Sun God Emblem would make his perception soar wildly. Moreover, his perception grew stronger as days passed too. For example, his hearing far exceeded that of ordinary people. The source of the sound came from another booth. Song Haoran looked calm and walked slowly towards the booth. The movement he heard was the sound of footsteps. There were people hidden in the room. When they heard footsteps, they seemed frightened at this time and were backing non-stop. Maybe, they are still looking around, looking for a ce to hide? In front of the door, Song Haoran stopped. He said calmly and smilingly, Dont be nervous. The government sent me to rescue you. Haha, nope. Chapter 1010 Volume 10 C Chapter 26: Colluding Together (Part 1) Earlier. Caroline finally contacted the Lawyer Carlo and went to the hospital with him to visit Nia.Of course, they took the bus. Carlo gave an excuse. He exined that it was an urgent moment when he had to send a contract to a client while it was toote. Because of that, he parked his car in a non-parking area. Later, the car was towed away by the traffic police. Hence, he could only take the bus. Carlo talked about how unreasonable the traffic police was to Caroline and then moved on to how rudimentary the countrys justice was. What should I say? I dont understand him? Caroline felt as if she saw a stingy middle-aged woman bargaining with a butcher at the market and failed in the end.Carlo paid the fee after getting on the bus, but Caroline still didnt feel that this guy was a gentleman. He should have paid the bill when they were in the cafe. How expensive would the bus one-time fare be? Oh! Poor Nia! Forgive me for just knowing your situation! I should have arrived sooner! Carlo saw Nia lying on the hospital bed. He walked to Nias side and knelt before the hospital bed without hesitation. He held Nias dry hands with both hands against his forehead, weeping in a raspy voice, You used to be so beautiful. Why did you be like this? God is so unfair! Ohyou should have let me know earlier. Why didnt you let me know?Nia seemed to be moved by the mans affection, and perhaps she also remembered the moments she had with this man. Her sunken eye sockets teared up. Caroline once thought that Nias tears should have drained up after being hospitalized. But in the end, she was moved to tears by such disgusting words from such a man. Couldnt Nia see that Carlo was just putting up an act? They hadnt seen each other in a few years, or even more than ten years. How could this be true? Or is it that the illness haspletely taken over Nias shrewdness and reasoning, making her even more ignorant than any other woman?Caroline opened her mouth, even revealing her disdain for Carlo in her eyes. She hoped that Nia could see her actions, but Nias eyes never left Carlo. Caroline didnt know if Nia was trying to remember this mans face forever. However, she didnt alert Nia in the end. She closed the door and sat alone in a chair outside the ward, leaving Carlo a chance for Nia to perform. God, for the sake of thismission, I hope this man can be loving to the end. Why do I care about this kind of thing? Caroline suddenly shook her head mockingly. She felt a little bored. She looked around the corridors of the inpatient department and found that there were quite a few people. They all had rtives of those hospitalized here.Carolines thoughts went a little messy. She simply took out her phone and browsed WeChat moments and Twitter. She didnt know what Nia and Carlo talked about in the ward. She sent a message to Livia, but she didnt reply even after waiting for a while. So she made another call, and it turned out that Livia had turned off her phone. Livia had mentioned that she would also leave and stayed outside the district for a while. I guess she should have left now? Livia engaged in prostitution in the district. But, Caroline knew that Livia had a boyfriend outside the district without telling her. He seemed to be a college student. Livia was quite a fool; she even quietly saved a portion of the money every month to subsidize the mans tuition and living expenses. Perhaps, she went to her boyfriends ce. Caroline thought about it and fell asleep.She had a dream. In the dream, she was an angel. Her wings werent pure white like the angels in the Bible, but grey. Her wings folded, wrapped around her body, and unable to fly as she fell from the sky. But she would never be able to touch the earth, just keep falling, seemingly endless. p She couldnt speak. She could only maintain this falling motion. Her body was like a stone statue, and she felt like a soul imprisoned in the statue. Another self appeared in front of Caroline.The other self had the same face, but she had no wings, just like a typical self. The other self was also falling at the same speed as her. Their line of sight was at the same altitude as if she was looking in a mirror. The two of them fell to the ground with their heads down, but they were still staring at each other with their eyes open. Caroline still couldnt speak. She had never been so anxious before. But the other self moved. There was a slight smile on her face. Caroline nced at it, and horrors crept upon her heart. She moved.This fellow who looks exactly like me moved. While falling, the other self reached out her hand toward Caroline and finally put her palm on Carolines abdomen. The other self opened her mouth but couldnt make a sound. Her lips were moving, seemingly trying to say something. I took it away. What?The ground below was suddenly swallowed by darkness. The darkness was like ink dripping on a paper towel, soaring to the sky quickly and finally dyeing the bright sky ck. Caroline felt immense pain overwhelming her. The cause of the pain was that the hospital bed being pushed by the doctors and nurses quickly passed through this narrow corridor while the wheels ran across Carolines feet. Caroline woke up in pain, nced bitterly at the distant hospital bed. She quickly took off her shoes. A red mark surfaced on her foot, and she didnt know if her bones were hurt.Why am I so unlucky today? Caroline sighed and rubbed the soles of her feet slowly. At this moment, the ward door suddenly opened. Carlo walked out nkly, frowning when he saw Caroline, who was still sitting here. Have you finished discussing your business? Wheres Nia? Caroline had to ask. Carlo said calmly, She finally fell asleep. You shouldnt wake her up. By the way, do you have time? I want to talk to you about something. Carolines intuition told her that it wouldnt be good, but she still endured the pain in her feet, put on her shoes, and followed the man to a reasonably quiet ce. The open floor of the hospitals inpatient department, where the patient could breathe. Caroline hobbled, and Carlo didnt intend to help her.This handsome middle-aged man had a slight hint of youth on his face. He took out a crumpled, softly-packed cigarette from the pocket of his suit, picked one out, and started smoking. Caroline said impatiently, Just say it. If theres nothing, Im leaving. Its quitete. It was her working time at night, so naturally, it was her excuse. She just didnt like being with this middle-aged man. It reminded her of Nia. The face with a stark contrast to despair, glowing with spirit as if seeing hope. Youre a prostitute too, right? Carlo breathed out a puff of cigarette smoke slowly, Nia told me about you. Chapter 1011 Volume 10 C Chapter 26: Colluding Together (Part 2) Caroline hugged her chest and looked at Carlo, frowning, and said, Just tell me whats the deal. Carlo turned around, leaning against the railing with his back facing the night light of the city, Nia entrusted me to sell her house, and the remuneration has already been negotiated. But she has one more condition.Im not getting involved in the real estate matters. Caroline shook her head. Such things were too troublesome and thankless. She had no reason to help. Carlo said with a faint smile at this time, Do you dont n to participate? Even after the real estate is sold, you can get 10% of the wealth? Caroline was taken aback. Carlo exined, Nia did entrust me, but she also entrusted you as her agent. As he said, Carlo sneered, This woman doesnt trust me.Thinking of Carlos acting in the ward, Caroline also followed with a sneer, Its strange to believe you; its disgusting. Its only for the money. Carlo shrugged, If she is willing to give me money, I dont mind even kissing her feet immediately. You have always insisted oning to the hospital to visit Nia. Didnt you do it with another goal in mind? Caroline shook her head; she didnt want to talk too much with this man. Nevertheless, she was surprised that Nia was willing to give her 10% of the sale. Is this a reward for my visits these days?Perhaps, as the middle-aged man said, she had expected something from the very beginning because she knew that Nia had no children or rtives. Onlyter, that goal faded unknowingly. As for when it disappeared, even Caroline herself couldnt tell. Is that all? Otherwise, Im leaving. Caroline turned around. Maybe she should wait for Nia to wake up and talk to her about it. Nia had a light sleep. The illness had been torturing her, so Caroline felt that she wouldnt need to wait too long.10% is too little, but what if it bes 50%? Carlos voice came from behind, filled with distinctive charm. Caroline looked back subconsciously. She saw that the middle-aged man had a half-burnt cigarette in his mouth at this time. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and faced Caroline with a disgusting smile. This smile was like the pimp who brought her into the industry; he introduced her to her first customer andpleted the first business. What did you say? Carlo walked towards Caroline, I think Nias condition is terrible, dont you think? She cant be saved, and she wont be saved. So why do we waste our wealth on such an expensive operation? Worse still, its an operation that is not necessarily effective. Instead of putting the money in the hospital, why not put it in my and your pockets?With every word Carlo said, Carolines breathing couldnt help but hasten up. Carlo suddenly reached out and lifted Carolines chin, With this money, both you and my life will be better, right? And all you and I need to do is to weave a beautiful lie. A house in the West District can be sold at a price you cant imagine. That is the wealth which you cant earn even after you sleep with hundreds of men. Scumbag! Caroline pped Carlo in the face hard and left angrily. Carlo wasnt angry but raised his voice behind Caroline, Think about it carefully. As long as you nod your head, you can get a fortune. Nia cant live on. Is it worth it? The house in the West District could indeed be sold at sky-high prices. Caroline didnt even know how Nia made money to buy such a house.Surgery Is it impossible to save Nia? The doctor did say that Nias situation was awful. Having the operation was thest resort with a slim chance of sess. It was more likely to elerate deathdying halfway through the operation. Why does she entrust me? It seems that she has also sensed Carlos hypocrisy, so she is worried about it. After all, Nia is by the deaths door. She should be alerted to others. Doesnt she be afraid that I will How much can a house in the West District sell for? No matter how much the house could be sold, it wasnt a luxurious vi. The sum of wealth wouldnt exceed her bank card.But until Caroline made sense of the situation, she couldnt use it indiscriminately. While thinking about it, Caroline came to the door of Nias ward. She put her hand on the doorknob and stopped immediately when she was about to push it open. Her hand didnt seem to want to push the door open. She felt as if she had a pair of eyes staring at her from behind. It was Carlos eyes. Caroline turned around abruptly, but there was nothing behind him, only the gray walls of the hospital corridor. Suddenly, there was crying from the right. A woman by the moving hospital bed cried while being unwilling to move away. The bedsheet had already covered the face of the person lying on it. Caroline knew what it meant.She remembered this was the hospital bed that ran over her feet not long ago. Sorry, the operation failed. The doctor could only say morbid and useless words. It seemed she also heard this sentence many years ago when her father was shot in the gang fight. DeathCaroline was pale and out of breath. Her hand suddenly released the doorknob. She leaned on the corridor wall as if she was weak, just wanting to get away from this ce. Whether it was Nia, or the crying woman in front, or Carlo who might still be smoking a cigarette on the open floor and not leaving She just wanted to stay away. After the VIP room turned quiet for a while, Song Haoran heard some footsteps approaching the door. Click, the sound of the door opening.An old man with gray hair and an unkempt appearance, probably in his sixties. The old man was frightened; he had probably seen Song Haoran cut the thugs throat, so he was shocked. But, the old man dared to show up because Song Haoran took down the thugs. You are you really those sent here for the rescue? In addition to panic, the old man had heavy suspicion. Song Haoran said calmly, Lets not dawdle on this. A bomb has been installed here. I will take you away as soon as possible. Bomb! The old man eximed. Its enough to destroy this ce; its dangerous. Song Haoran nodded, Skip the talking. I will take you to the exit. You should leave first. I will find the remote control of the bombter.Song Haoran took a nce at the old man, but he was searching for it in his splendid memory. His sharp memory had already approached the level of Grand Master of Memory [1], especially after he acquired the Sun God Emblem. So, he noted down the information of many influential people in this country long ago; their looks and origins. As for this old man, it was also in the information he remembered. Franky, the National Science Academy, a Ph.D. in the field of aerospace. He was also one of the few researchers left in this country after the rocket explosion a long time ago. Why is this old man in such a good mood to listen to the concert? Moreover, he had gotten himself the VIP room. Chapter 1012 Volume 10 C Chapter 27: Were Just Ordinary People (Part 1) You are Dr. Franky. Song Haoran looked at the old man and asked knowingly. Dr. Franky also looked at Song Haoran suspiciously. It wasnt that he had never seen Asian faces, but having people with Asian faces working for the government of this country seemed baffling.This is quite rare. Do you know me? Dr. Franky frowned. Song Haoran said casually, Doctor, Im from the National Security Agency. I have read the information about the important people in the country. Thus, I can recognize you. Song Haoran was quick-witted, and he weaved rhetoric quickly. Even though it might not be wless, it was adequate for the current situation. We have been monitoring the thugs for some time and have been closely monitoring their movements. Song Haoran quickly said, The leader of the thug is the son of the former leader of the Capitals Military Command Center. He is a serious offender. They hijacked the entire theater, intending to negotiate with the state.Capitals Military Command Center! Dr. Franky eximed, apparently knowing the name of this thug. No one in this country was unaware of the horror of the Capitals Military Command Center. How could this happen? How could this happen It shouldnt be. This time I Dr. Franky muttered to himself, his puzzled expression intensified. Lets not talk about this, doctor. Besides you, is there anyone else hiding? Song Haoran asked suddenly. Dr. Franky said subconsciously, Mr. Billy and I got separated in confusion, but a bodyguard apanied him. I dont know the situation now.Mr. BillyWhich Mr. Billy? Song Haoran asked. Dr. Franky opened his mouth, Of course, it is Mr. Billy from the Socialist Party. Can I leave here safely? Dr. Franky changed his tone immediately, looking at Song Haoran nervously. Song Haoran smiled in his heart. Although the old mans vignce was great, he was careless with this piece of information this time. Socialist, Mr. Billy?Is he the leader of a political party? Song Haoran quickly sorted out the information. Franky was an important talent in the field of national scientific research. Mr. Billy was most likely the leader of the socialist party, one of the opposition parties. Would the two prominent figures go together just to enjoy a musical concert on a whim? Depending on the situation, Mr. Billy might not have a lot of manpower. After all, having a party leader appearing would attract a lot of attention. It seemed to be a secret itinerary.Vaguely, Song Haoran had a strange thought in his heart. Could it be that a third party in this theater gathered here for something else but unfortunately encountered Rogers hijacking of the theater? Also, there were assassinations over my side tooTsk, what a great day. Doctor, Ill send you to a safe ce first. Song Haoran decisively grabbed the old mans arm. Dr. Franky seemed to want to say something, but he held it backter on. Instead, he frowned, seemingly worried about something else. When Song Haoran passed by a VIP room, he suddenly stopped. Because he felt something was amiss. Rogers men opened all the doors to search for the remaining people in hiding. In this way, they would know there were survivors in rooms with its door closed in the second search.After all, when people were in a panic, they would always subconsciously look for a safe ce. Therefore, it was typical for them to close the door of their hiding ce. Song Haoran noticed that this door was also closed and it was already locked. The two thugs he had killed before should have passed by this room already. Why didnt those two thugs notice the abnormality here? Or is it after the two thugs passed by, someone walked into this room and closed the door? Whats the matter? Dr. Franky stopped suddenly and asked in confusion. There is someone in here. Song Haoran made a silent gesture. He then issued Dr. Franky hide behind him while putting his ear to the door as if listening for something. Are they Rogers men? Dr. Frankys face paled.Song Haoran shook his head and said instinctively, UnlikelyDoctor, you should give me some space. It could be the survivors hiding in the room. If so, Im obligated to take them away with you. Since Song Haoran was the rescuer, it was natural that he would need to save the victims upon encountering them. Dr. Franky couldnt say anything about this. He could only nod in agreement and step back. But with this, many of his doubts regarding Song Haoran being government personnel were dispelled. Song Haoran breathed slowly, putting his hand on the door lock. The door lock looked exquisite, but it was breachable. He exerted force on his wrist and twisted the door lock swiftly, destroying the cylinder lock in the process. Dr. Franky eximed oh at this time, apparently optimistic about Song Haorans capability. When the door lock was broken, the door could naturally be opened easily. Song Haoran was careful. He first hid by the door, gently opened the door, and waited quietly for the movement inside. After a few seconds, Song Haoran didnt hear any activity before leaning forward into the room.However, he only found a few men sitting on the sofa. They lowered their heads and didnt move. They should have passed out in aa. At this moment, Song Haorans keen sense of touch made him feel somethinging towards him from behind. Is he hidden behind the door the moment it opens? What a petty trick. I had anticipated it long ago. Song Haoran turned around abruptly and threw a revolving kick in the left direction. He had learned a lot of national fighting techniques, such as revolving kicks. That was abination of Muay Thai and Taekwondo.This kick would be targeting the enemys head. If it hits, it could easily knock the opponent out. However, Song Haoran stopped when he was about to hit the opponent. He noticed the person hiding behind the door for ambush raised his hand at this time. His face was filled with panic, as if he was shocked by Song Haorans fierce attack at this time. Behind this person was a beautiful woman in a ck evening dress. Her face was ashen with her fists clenched nervously. Song Haoran slowly lowered his legs and said in surprise, Its you. Those who hid in the room and nned to attack him were the young couple he had met earlier on the street.It was Luo Qiu and You Ye. Mr. Song, its you. Luo Qiu seemed to be surprised. Yet, at the same time, he was relieved with lingering fears, I thought it was those terrorists. Maybe Im a terrorist. Song Haoran blinked, looked at thispatriot whom he felt quite intimate with. Then, he smiled jokingly, And its those kinds who murder without blinking an eye. Luo Qiu was taken aback and then said with a weird expression, ThenIn that case, the situation has be even worse. Hahahaha! Just kidding. Song Haoran didnt know why but he felt a greater sense of intimacy after seeing this young man in a sorry state. He patted the young mans shoulder directly, Im not going to do anything to my friends. By the way, you guys, who do you hide here?Luo Qiu looked at You Ye and said quickly, I came here with her for the musical performance. But I didnt expect to encounter a terrorist hijack. It was so chaotic at the time, so we hid quietly. Song Haoran asked abruptly, You just hid in this room and then locked the door? Luo Qiu was surprised, How did you know? ? Song Haoran smiled and said, Because I have eyes on the back of my head. Lets not talk about this. What happened to these people? Why did they fall to the floor? Song Haoran pointed to a few men who had passed out on the sofa. Song Haorans gaze was sharp. He noticed at first nce that only one of these people was a more pampered kind, and the rest were bodyguards. But, Dr. Franky was here at this time. He didnt call out the name Billy. Obviously, this guy wouldnt be Frankyspanion. As for whether it was Luo Qiu and You Ye who did all this? Chapter 1013 Volume 10 C Chapter 27: Were Just Ordinary People (Part 2) Song Haoran dismissed this idea quickly. Judging from how Luo Qiu hid behind the door and attacked him, this was the behavior of ordinary people. Even if he didnt stop andnded a kick to the head, Luo Qiu might have passed out on the floor.As for You Ye, this woman was weak and slim. Song Haoran saw no traces of muscles on her. She seemed to be a noble daughter, and naturally, she didnt have that kind of capability. In this evening gown, it wasnt easy to want to move around. Even his subordinate Lluvia couldnt do it. Also, he asked Luo Qiu if he had just walked in and locked the door. The reply he had gotten was as expected. At this time, the only thing Song Haoran was curious about was the identity of Luo Qiu and You Ye. The admission ticket for this concert was challenging to get outside. This brat said that he would be studying in the UK soon? Maybe hees from a wealthy family in China or a family child of a government official. He should have some social status or something. The couple came here to travel, so it wasnt strange that they went to the concert. It was just that this couple encountered such a dangerous event. Their n for ??a romantic night had long been ruined.By the way, Luo Qiu mentioned that his father was a policeman. That person should be a government official in the police force. Luo Qiu shook his head at this time, I dont know. They were already like this when I came in. I thought about waking them up, but before I had the time to do it, I heard some activity outside. So, I quickly hid. Then, you appeared, Mr. Song. What are you talking about? Dr. Franky intervened at this moment. Because the conversation between Luo Qiu and Song Haoran was in Mandarin, Dr. Franky couldnt understand a word at all. He was wary of Song Haoran, and his alertness raised again.Doctor, dont be nervous. Song Haoran waved his hand and said, These two are the children of rich people from China. They are my friends. We met not long ago. Really? Dr. Franky didnt entirely trust it. Song Haoran didnt care but walked directly to these unconscious men and observed the situation of these men. They didnt seem to be physically knocked out. After all, if someone did so, why would the person arrange them nicely and sit down on the sofater. He took out a business card from one of the men and nced at it, This person should be from thenguage exchange group, the owner of the winepany, Huaxi?When Dr. Franky heard the name, his expression changed slightly, and Song Haoran captured it. Song Haoran didnt voice out about it but frowned with resignation, They have already fainted. They cant wake up for the time being. It is unrealistic to take them to evacuate. Now we can only run away first. I will think of a solutionter. What if the thugs find out about them? Dr. Franky blurted out at this moment. Song Haoran asked curiously, Doctor, how many among them do you know? You seem quite nervous? Oh Its just that life is at stake, said Dr. Franky hastily.Song Haoran shook his head and said, I can only give priority to those of you who can act normally. This isnt a ce to stay. If Roger finds that his subordinates haventmunicated and reported in time, Im afraid that they will realize the situation here. We need to leave now! Okay, okay. Dr. Franky nodded hesitantly. Song Haoran looked at Luo Qiu and You Ye at this time, patted Luo Qius arm hard, and smiled heartily, Do you feel the charm of this country? Luo Qiu smiled bitterly and said, Yup, I feel it. Have you practiced martial arts in the past? Song Haoran asked again suddenly. Luo Qiu nodded and said casually, My father taught me the self-defense techniques when I was young, but I didnt practice it muchter on when I grew up. Song Haoran nodded, Its not toote. Get your little girlfriend and follow me. This is the time to show your masculinity.As he said, he suddenly approached Luo Qius ear and whispered, Its also thest chance for you to conquer her heart! Lets leave here first? Luo Qiu suggested. Why does it turn out like this? He gives off a feeling of being possessed by Ren Ziling. Boss Luo shook his head secretly and looked at the maid. Naturally, You Ye quickly stepped forward and requested the boss to hold her hand. The duo then followed Song Haoran. Master seems to have a good time. The maid smiled slightly. The group, led by Song Haoran, left quickly. But something happened shortly afterward. The group encountered another pair of man and woman at the corner of the corridor, and they almost got into a fight. Military Ah Qiang! Xiao Li! Its me! Song Haoran called out immediately. Ah Qiang? Xiao Li?ONeill and Lluvia looked at each other. They didnt know what the military advisors n was. But, they worked as Song Haorans associates for a long time, and they immediately cooperated. These two are my colleagues. Song Haoran looked at the surprised doctors, Luo Qiu and You Ye, and exined, We will take you away. Dr. Franky didnt say anything but frowned deeply. Boss Luo looked at the woman named Xiao Li in surprise. This red evening dress was originally the same style that he prepared for You Ye.ONeill, who was in the disguise of Ah Qiang, stayed on guard from behind at this time. Lluvia, in the name of Xiao Li, led the way with Song Haoran. Song Haoran asked in a low volume, How did you get up? Lluvia said quickly, There is a madman upstairs who shoots at the crowd from time to time, causing panic. However, he just killed a person in a random shot. The hostages panicked. ONeill and I took advantage of the confusion and quietly escaped from backstage. Were trying to find a way to escape. Well done. I dont have to spend the energy to get you both out. Song Haoran was quite pleasantly surprised. By the way, military advisor, who are these three people? asked Lluvia curiously.Song Haoran said, That old man is a scientist. It seems that something we dont know happened tonight. As for the others, theyre just ordinary people. I brought them along by chance. That young man always gives me a kind of intimate feeling. I cant just let him be. How capricious Dont you know its dangerous now? Lluvia red at Song Haoran with an angry look. But maybe this is the charm of the military advisor. ONeill had been listening to the conversation between Song Haoran and Lluvia through headphones. After hearing that, he subconsciously looked at Luo Qiu. After a few nces, he nodded. This weak person is probably the young son of an influential family in China. He should be a typical yboy.Handsome face but a weak body. ONeill blew the whistle, but he screamed just right after that, rming everyone in front of him. OAh Qiang, whats the matter? Song Haoran was shocked. ONeill lifted his feet in pain at this time. After a while, he said bitterly, Boss, why is there a nail here? ONeill gritted his teeth and then pulled out the nails from the bottom of the feet. Its length was a finger long. Chapter 1014 Volume 10 C Chapter 28: The Legendary Viin (Part 1) The surrounding police officerspletely emptied the main road and gave the helicopter a temporarynding ce. An armed ne sprayed with the military logo of this country quicklynded amidst the roar. When the hatch opened, a burly man dressed in orange and yellow was first reflected in the eyes of everyone.The prisoners hands were still handcuffed. Two soldiers were surrounding him from both left and right. Go! The soldier shouted. The prisoner looked at the surrounding scenery, took a deep breath, and walked down, shoved by the soldiers. On the road ahead, there was already another man in prison clothes. He knew that this guy who came earlier was called Moria. Like him, Moria was a senior cadre of the former Capitals Military Command Center. Later, he worked alone to get arge territory. However, he was arrested during the UPP crackdown several years ago. Haha. Crocodile, my old friend. We meet again!Moria was a cheerful kind. His lips were darker than the average persons, with an unhealthy dark purple hue on them. There were two heavy eye bags on his face. You havent died yet. Crocodile raised his brows, obviously not having the excitement of seeing his old friend. Moria didnt care much but looked at Crocodile curiously. This guy had a cigar in his mouth from the moment he appeared. After all, he was an old friend for many years. Crocodile shrugged at this time and said, I ask from them. I wonte if they dont give it to me. If they treat me with violence, I will bite my tongue. They have no choice but to satisfy me.Moria subconsciously looked at the escorting soldiers behind Crocodile. He saw the gritted teeth on the soldiers faces at the moment. Do you know what happened? Moria asked at this time. Crocodile said casually, I heard some news. Roger is in there. That guy has a tenacious life. I knew this guy was a lunatic before, but now he seemed crazier than I thought. But I like it! Who allowed you to talk!? Stay put! A police officer frowned and shouted.Crocodile and Moria turned their heads to look at the talking guy at the same time, showing a kind gaze, and said in unison, Oh? Are you talking to me? For some reason, the senior police officer was taken aback and took a step back subconsciously. At this time, the sound of the helicopter came again. After that, two more helicopters flew over at the same time from different directions. Actually, the prison is not bad. They have good food, good entertainment, and there are female prison guards for us to have fun. You dont have to worry about being assassinated by the enemy. Why should I get out? A man with short stature and a drunkards nose muttered reluctantly while being shoved over to this ce.He was a felon: Bucky. On the other side, a tall man with blond hair and a weird smile on his face was also escorted down. Another felon: Brother Domingo. The four of them were escorted from different prisons and gathered in this ce. The arrested felons took a lot of manpower to be arrested. However, those who hated them still had to release these guys at this time. Now, the scene had been handed over to the minister of the Ministry of National Security. As for the president, he sat in the office and watched the scene through a live video. The Senate President had ryed vital information: Many explosives have been installed in the theater. This hijacking incident had already caused those reporters like scornful dogs to swarm the ce at the first moment. With the reform and development of the nation, the media industry had been affected by foreign countries. Today, almost half of the media industry in the country was under the control of foreign media. Therefore, not only the chaotic Rio, even the neighboring countries and countries beyond North America were watching this seriously at the same time.President had received greetings from several neighboring countries in the past hour. Thus, this hijacking incident seemed to have be a diplomatic issue. I hope this matter can be resolved peacefully. The president rubbed his forehead, then looked at the people in the office, Everyone, lets continue the discussion on whether to remove the UPP troops. Minister of Finance, what is our loss once we have evacuated? A thin middle-aged man stood up and said in a deep voice, Then, I shall exin to everyone Bucky, Moria, Domingo, and Crocodile were all lined up at this time. Behind them, there were four submachine guns pointed at them. If the four of them moved, they would face the wrath of bullets.Listen up, those who are inside, we have taken the prisoner to A man used a megaphone and spoke loudly toward the theater. Then, he tried to negotiate with the thugs in the theater ording to the instructions of his superiors. I hope you stop going about things the wrong way and cause more casualties. As long as you cane out and surrender However, before he finished speaking, he heard an exmation. A person was thrown out from the upper floor of the theater, directly sttered at the road in front of the theater gate. The man was a guest at the concert, but he was dead. When he was thrown from a high altitude, his headnded on the asphalt road first, making his brain burst directly!Open their handcuffs, and send them to the front door. All of you will retreat for 10 meters, and dont move! Someone used the audio equipment in the theater to pass on the request to the police outside, My patience is limited. If youre still talking, the next person to be thrown out will be your senate president! Send them to the theater! Hurry! We must ensure the safety of the senate president! At this time, the theater door only opened a small gap, just enough to allow one person to pass through. The four serious offenders walked into them one by one under the watchful eyes of many police officers until the gate of the theater was closed again.At this time, the temporarymand center, a modified car hidden in a nearby street, controlled the various instruments installed on the vehicle. The technician immediately turned his head, Minister, the trojan horse has been sessfully put into use. The surveince camera is now enabled. From now on, we can understand the situation inside. Well done, let the trojan horse try to discover the ambush positions of all the thugs. Let the next squad take orders at any time. When we know the position of the thugs, we will carry out the manhunt operation on their leader! Yes After pressing the button, the technician turned to the microphone and spoke, Storm Team, continue to stand by! After Bucky and the group walked through the theater door, they were greeted by darkness. At the entrance of the theater hall, no lights were turned on at this time.These people were vile thugs, and the darkness couldnt fear them. Chapter 1015 Volume 10 C Chapter 28: The Legendary Viin (Part 2) Roger! Were here. Where are you? Bucky frowned at this moment and looked around, but his line of sight was so dark that he couldnt see the surroundings at all. Boom!Suddenly, the gunfire sounded. Bucky was taken aback. He retreated and collided with Moria. At the same time, the lights in the theater hall turned on for an instant. Roger was pointing his P-90 at the four people from the stairs. It is evident that the shot just fired was from this P-90. Roger? Crocodile frowned. Everyone looked at Roger in surprise. This man was expressionless, and no one knew whether he would shoot another shot next. But the next second, Roger suddenly put down the gun. He opened his arms andughed, Wow! Wow! Wow! Long time no see, my friends! Did you miss me!? Yeah, its been a long time. Bucky shook his head. As soon as he appeared, were greeted with such a wee gift. It really befitted the character of this lunatic. Did he really n to shoot one of us just now?When I was in jail, I heard that you fled to Russia. When did youe back? Moria stepped forward. At the same time, he found out that at least four guys were hidden around him, each in different ces. I came back half a year ago. Roger and Moria hugged, then looked at the other three and said, Come, lets go inside. If the Rio police rush in stupidly, I cant stop them. Bucky, what are you looking at? Come here! The vases hanging here are worthless, so dont look at them anymore! Bucky shrugged and walked up. At this time, the two thugs walked out of the dark and came directly to the theater gate, seeming to be guarding the first line of defense.Brother Domingo looked around a few times, then smiled, This ce is good for defense. How much manpower and weapons do you have this time? How long can the ammunition support it? Hey! Guys, I know that you have been trapped for several years and have long been bored! Dont worry. Ill give you some fun. Rogerughed and led the four of them into the concert hall. I want to go to the toilet. Fuck. I have been holding it all the way here! Bucky said ufortably at this time, Before going out, the female prison guard with a nice ass was servicing me halfway through! Roger smiled and did not say anything else. Instead, he just waved his hand, Batu, you take him there!The remaining three people, led by Roger, walked into a VIP room. Here, they saw Rios greedy fat pig and the senate president. These two prominent figures could be seen on TV many times. Crocodile and the rest naturally recognized them. Moria seemed interested in this greedy fat pig and walked directly in front of Bureau Chief Jose with a grinning face. Bureau Chief Jose almost fainted in fright. Crocodile walked to the viewing tform, looked at the bottom of the concert hall, and said with a smile, Wow, what a grand event. There are so many people in this ce! Our senate president is the grandest among all. Roger sneered. The old senate president was agitated, but he still stayed quiet. There was already a murderer, Roger. Now, they had four more felons. Having this group ofwless people gathered together would cause heavy damage to the city.Brother Domingo was sitting on the sofa leisurely and looked at Roger with his legs folded. Roger, did you make such a big scene just to get us out? Brother Domingo then said bluntly, You should understand that it is not difficult for us toe out, but we are unwilling toe out for the time being. Brother Domingo, our era needs to restart. Rogers eyes were full of enthusiasm at this time, I want to return Rio to the state it was 20 years ago and restore everything to its previous way! Brother Domingo sneered, By just relying on these hostages on your hand and your 20 or so subordinates? Roger, its not that I want to discourage you. The four of us will likely be sent back in the end with your subordinates too. Do you know what is waiting for you outside? Helicopters, assault vehicles, riot teams, and even soldiers. There is no way for us to leave safely from so many encirclements. Roger said calmly, Brother Domingo, are you going to give up? It doesnt matter. I can let you out. Crocodile and Moria, I can personally send you off as long as you voice it out. Haha! Roger, its just your Brother Domingo concerned about you. Moria immediately took Bureau Chief Jose to a chair and sat him up, You have to understand that we have long left the militarymand center. Its no longer under you and the old man. If the benefits arent enough, we wont sell our lives for the sake of it. Roger suddenly smiled and said, Let me ask you, how many slums are there in Rio?Moria said without any pauses, Seven hundred. But now, because of the suppression of the UPP, our strength is less than half of the previous since a few years have passed. Wait, are you nning to send away the UPP troops? This is just the first step. Roger smiled slightly at this time and then took out a document from his clothes, In addition, I have found this thing in Russia over the past few years. What Roger took out attracted the attention of several people. When Crocodile picked it up and opened it in curiosity, his face suddenly changed slightly. What is it? Brother Domingo frowned. Crocodile said solemnly, Nuclear bomb Let me tell you. Back then, I fought from the south end of the bridge to the north end. The scene deserved to be called a river of blood! Do you know what people call me? Bucky, with a drunkards nose, looked triumphantly at Batu, who was escorting him to the toilet. What do they call you? Batu didnt just smile, but he was quite respectful of the former senior cadre of Capitals Military Command Center. After all, each of these four people could be said to be a legendary figure. The legendary viin. Bucky suddenly sneered. He moved as fast as lightning, snatching an alloy dagger from Batusbat uniform.The dagger was as if turned alive in Buckys hand. It rotated quickly and finally stuck close to Batus neck in the blink of an eye. You Batu was a little uncertain about Buckys intentions at this time, but he was sweating coldly. Its just a joke. Bucky shrugged at this moment and assessed the dagger, This dagger seems great. Im keeping it. Batu shook his head. Boss Roger would be equipping these four guys with weapons. A dagger was nothing at all. He would even give off the pistol in hisbat uniform.Sometimes, flying daggers are more idiomatic than bullets. Bucky shook his head, Theyre not afraid of Buckys flying daggers before seeing it. For my enemies, I will usually You will what? Batumented in excitement. Bucky didnt go on because he saw several people, men and women. There were handsome men and gorgeous women, and even an old man. Lucky me, they are weaklings at first nce. Its time for them to know about Batus power. Its amusing to bully the weak!Bucky licked his lips, and the alloy dagger appeared in his palm. Chapter 1016 Volume 10 C Chapter 29: Stray Fishes To Be Caught (Part 1) Municipal Theater, side street, modified vehiclemand center. Minister, the trojan has sessfully entered the concert hall. Were checking the number, identity, and hidden location of the thugs. The technician quickly reported.Naturally, the minister couldnt be idle either. It had now be a race against time. They had to rescue the hostages before the thugs went into a frenzy and harmed the hostages. Not to mention that the hostages were either rich or influential; even if the hostages were ordinary people, it would bring great turmoil to the government. It would be like the terrorist attack that happened in the greatest country more than ten years ago. But to divert domestic public opinion, they evenunched wars against other countries. But they couldnt help it! Roger was a felon in this country. His name had always been on the wanted list! However, if a governmentpromised with these thugs, it was undoubtedly a disaster for the current government! Their fading political credibility would drop much more significantly! I hope this Trojan horse can help us resolve this crisis The Minister of Security rubbed his forehead.Among the four prisoners sent in, they persuaded one of them to mix in as a spy and cooperate with the rescue operation of the police. Would that guy be obedient and choose to cooperate with the government? Hope so The Minister sighed and cast his eyes on the screen in front of the podium again, watching the situation in the concert hall. Bucky thought that his judgment was wless. Although he and Batu had only two people on their side with opponents epassing six people, Batu was fully armed, and he had at least a dagger in his hand. What about the opponent?Two women in evening gowns, a lousy old man, and the other three men were defenseless! This was simply how it felt when the proficient jungler (typically in MOBA games) met a rookie! So Bucky was confident with his judgment! But how could this happen? Why was Batus weapon already in the opponents hand? Why was he pressed to the ground by this woman in a red evening gown? Im the Legendary Viin!Bucky Barton Balkas, I recognize you. Song Haoran looked at this opponent with interest at this time, The former senior cadre of Capitals Military Command Center. Youre rumored to be incapable but have great luck. Youre the lucky mascot. You usuallyplete the mission out of sheer luck without knowing what you did. But in fact, some people say that you are an unfathomable man. Is that true? Bucky opened his mouth and nced at Batu suddenly. At this moment, he found that Batu had been knocked down on the ground, apparently in aa. You Who are you? At this point, Lluvia had let go of Bucky but took a pistol from ONeills and pressed it behind Buckys back. He had to raise his hands, indicating that he didnt intend to resist. In this situation, of course, we are your enemies. Song Haoran smiled slightly, In addition, Im more baffled that arent you supposed to be in prison? When did you escape from prison? Song Haoran was baffled that when he used Sun God Emblem not long ago, he didnt detect Bucky at all. Did new changes happen recently?Song Haoran couldnt activate the Sun God Emblems perception skill all the time. It seemed that there was still a shoring in this gift. I didnt escape from prison Bucky swallowed his saliva. He found that he would often encounter events of having a gun pointed at his back. So, he knew very well what he would need to do if he wanted to protect his life. He had to cooperate with them as much as possible. But How can these guys take down Batu and me empty-handed? This is not real. Oh? Is that one of Rogers conditions to the government? Song Haoran nodded, keenly capturing a trace of Rogers thoughts, Who else besides you?Bucky had no choice but to report to what he knew directly. He was surprised by Song Haorans keen intuition. Is this guy using a game cheat? Song Haoran muttered in his heart. As the mercenary group active in the dark world of South America, Iris has done a lot of business. Starting from father, the Iris leader, it has been a long journey. In the past, Iris has cooperated with Capitals Military Command Center before. These guys that Roger got out of prison this time are all influential. Although they were arrested and imprisoned, they secretly controlled a lot of assets. Although UPP has suppressed many slums, it does not mean that the previous forces of this country have disappeared so quickly. They just hibernate, waiting for the day they return.Song Haoran suddenly said at this time, It will be a disaster to let you flee. This is undoubtedly a misstep for our government. To satisfy the public, please die here! Afterward, we can utilize the rhetoric identally killed during a fight with the criminal. Bucky suddenly broke into a cold sweat. He naturally killed many people, so he knew very well the look in the eyes of the murderer. Unfortunately, the opponent had this type of gaze! So, why did you let me out? Isnt it better to stay in jail?There is excellent food, great entertainment, and female prison guards to have fun with. When I have the time, I get to y Texas Holdem with the warden. Also, I dont have to worry about the enemys assassination! Apart from being unable to leave the prison, it is no different from a vacation! Wait, wait! What did he just say Our government? Is he government personnel? Wait! Dont kill me! Bucky said hurriedly, Dont do it yet! I came in with a special mission this time! I I I am You are? Song Haoran narrowed his eyes and then chuckled lightly, You want to say that you have an agreement with the government to get in here and get a grasp of the situation here. Then, you would cooperate with the forces outside.How do you know? Bucky was taken aback, looking at Song Haoran in amazement. How could this guy figure out whats in my mind? Song Haoran narrowed his eyes imperceptibly and suddenly said, Ah Qiang, monitor this guy, dont let him escape. Chapter 1017 Volume 10 C Chapter 29: Stray Fishes To Be Caught (Part 2) ONeill nodded, walking slightly unnaturally, and then detained Buckys hands. Song Haoran was checking the equipment stripped from Batu. Then, he took out the opponents walkie-talkie, pondering about something. Lluvia approached Song Haoran quietly, lowered her voice, and asked, Do you believe what he said? Should we verify it?If Bucky were here to aid the government, he would have at least one surveince device hidden in his body. If it couldnt be found, the lie would be self-defeating. Dont you think its interesting? Song Haoran narrowed his eyes. Lluvia stunned, interesting? Song Haoran said calmly, Rogers true intentions. Lluvia frowned and said, However, there are a lot of explosives hidden here. After all, it is too dangerous. I promised the Father to protect your safety.Song Haoranmented, Do you think Roger dared to press the detonator? Although he is a madman, he must not be so crazy that he can kill his life along with the enemy. If he still has a goal, he will cherish his life more. Therefore, before he leaves the theater safely, we are safe. As he said, he took another nce at Luo Qiu, who was on the side, and whispered into Lluvias ear, Now all the people outside are the governments forces. They have already surrounded this ce from the outside. Although we can leave now, we are bound to be found by the police once we walk out of the theater. The three of them should be fine, but as for the three of us Lluvia nodded solemnly. Their identities were all forged. They couldnt survive through the polices inspection and verification. Moreover, many hostages in the concert hall were still being taken, and their group walked out safely. If the police officers in Rio had sound minds, they would be thoroughly investigated.We can only wait for the police to rescue, and then we mix in with the hostages and leave, said Lluvia resignedly. If they left before the deployment of the police arrived, they wouldnt need to worry too much. But, they had already missed the best timing. Lluvia nced at Song Haoran. The military advisormunicating with the Father could have left directly before the incident, but he still stayed. Lluvia subconsciously held Song Haorans hand, These three people you bring a long are extra baggage, dont you think we should After all, they have seen our faces.Song Haoran shook his head, They dont know who we are; they just think we are the people sent by the government to rescue. Although we cant leave, it should be safe for them to leave. I will find an opportunity and send them out. Military advisor Lluvia seemed to want to say something. Song Haoran interrupted, Father taught that having one more friend is the same as making one less enemy. Whether it is Franky or Luo Qiu, their identities arent simple. They may be useful in the future. Life is like a huge river, and we are the fish inside. We will always meet each other. Lluvia said no more. They moved Batu and Bucky, who were unconscious, to a pantry in the corridor. There was a lot of food here. It was initially provided for guests in VIP rooms, but it had be useful for everyone to replenish their physical strength at this moment.Amid fear and tension, it was easy to lose physical strength and consume body calories. Song Haoran suggested that the group temporarily rest here for ten minutes. Dr. Franky took out his cell phone at this time and waved it around, but he still couldnt receive the signal. Song Haoran said, Its useless. The thugs should have instruments that release special interference waves. Otherwise, there are so many people in the concert hall holding mobile phones. The police wont be blind to the situation here. The signal that isnt permitted wouldnt be able to reach the outside world. Dr. Franky shook his head, grabbed a bottle of champagne sullenly, walked to the corner, and squatted down. He drank alone, perhaps to gain courage. Are you alright? Song Haorans nced at Luo Qiu and You Ye sitting quietly in a corner. He approached Luo Qiu and asked. Im fine. Boss Luo responded briefly.He should now be the role of a wealthy young son. It seemed that he should not be too calm. So Boss Luo then asked with concern, Mr. Song, can we go out safely? Song Haoran smiled and said, We will go to the second floorter. There are windows in the restrooms there. I checked them before. There is a pipe next to the windows. There should be no problem climbing down. There are the police outside. As long as the thugs arent agitated and there is no gunfight, you should be safe. Thats good. Luo Qiu nodded. Song Haoran opened a packet of biscuits and sent them to Luo Qiu. He winked, Dont let your lovely partner get hungry. That isnt gentleman-like. Luo Qiu smiled slightly. Song Haoran seemed to give off a sense of safety. He has excellent humor while staying confident and focused on the main goal as if he is confident that he can do everything. Those with confidence in the heart be strong with self-trust.Have you ever tried a pistol? Song Haoran took a pistol out at this time and quickly unlocked the guns safety lock in front of Luo Qiu. I have tried them in the shooting club. Luo Qiu thought for a while and said truthfully, But they are all domestic products. They are almost the same. Song Haoran held the pistol in front of Luo Qiu, and there were two bullet clips. The real gun is a bit heavier. When pointing at the enemy, its best to raise your wrist slightly to shoot like this. With that, you tend not to shoot below the target. Song Haoran grabbed Luo Qius wrist and asked Luo Qiu to hold the pistol. He then pointed the gun at himself, fine-tuning his posture, Yes, just like this. Great, your hands arent too shaky. You have some talent in this. Luo Qiu suddenly asked, Are you sure to let me hold it?If we encounter an enemy and engage in a gunfight, I may not be able to take care of you. Song Haoran waved his hand and said, The person who can protect ourselves best is ourselves. Please dont have any psychological burden. They are murderers with blood on their hands. If you kill one, hell might even give you credit. Boss Luo rxed a little, smiled, and said, I feel like you are cursing me to die. Song Haoranughed loudly and said, Sorry, Im talking about the future. My old man believes in this kind of thing. He has listened to this kind of thing a lot since he was young. Dont be surprised.Father? Luo Qiu raised his head slightly. Song Haoran didnt seem to want to say more but just brushed it through, He is a hospitable person. But he hasnt left the house for a long time. He has recently retired at home. Boss Luo didnt continue to dig further to make things seem more natural. At this moment, a mans voice suddenly sounded in the pantry. Dr. Franky almost jumped up in shock. It turned out that themunicator that Batu was carrying with him sounded. Batu led Bucky to the toilet and had not returned to the team for a long time. That aroused the thugs suspicion.Batu, Batu? Can you hear me? Reply! We found the missing people in the fourth-floor corridor. They are big fish! A political party leader, Billy! Where are you? nk immediately! Reply! The inte kept ringing. Its Mr. Billy! Dr. Franky stood up nervously and looked at Song Haoran at the same time. Chapter 1018 Volume 10 C Chapter 30: Chaos (Part 1) If there were no responses, it would immediately arouse suspicion from the calling party. Everyone looked at the walkie-talkie ced on the counter, silent, and seemed to be afraid that even the slightest sound would attract their attention.Song Haorans eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly reached out and held Buckys shoulder, Ill say something. Youll follow along. Do you understand? I will cooperate Bucky nodded. ONeill had put away the gun from his back since just now. Bucky sighed, trying to make his voice calm and normal. He then hurriedly picked up the walkie-talkie and shouted, Got it, I will go over immediately. You are not Batu? Who are you? The inte person was suddenly angered at this moment. However, another voice came from the inte. Rogers voice, Bucky? Why are you in the inte? Batu?Bucky nced at Song Haoran at this time. Song Haoran quickly said a few words in his ear, and then he repeated, Hey, Roger, your man fell into the cesspool. Why did he eat before the operation? What makes the shit so smelly? Roger on the walkie-talkie was silent for a while before saying, Where are you now? Im hungry, so Im eating something at the bar on the left side of the three-story corridor. Oh, your man hase out. Ill let him talk to you. ONeill made footsteps at this moment.No need Bucky, you and Batu go up the stairs on the left and hunt the fish down. Then, quicklye over and meet me! Got it. Im heading over immediately. Bucky turned off the inte, then looked at Song Haoran with lingering fear and said with a wry smile, Are you satisfied now? ONeill behind him looked suspiciously, Are you really the polices spy? Bucky quickly followed up, If Im not, why would I help you? Isnt it better for me to inform Roger directly?ONeill sneered, Because you are afraid of death! Dont be a conversation killer! Bucky gave ONeill a hateful nce before he said innocently, Believe it or not, I dont want to participate in any of Rogers actions. This time it was his condition that forced the government to release us all. I like to stay in prison more than outside. Inside there, the warden and I are both emperors! Really? But this is just the rhetoric on your side, right? ONeill sneered. He didnt believe what Bucky said, but at the same time, he couldnt understand why the military advisor brought this guy with him. Unexpectedly, Dr. Franky suddenly said at this moment, We have to rescue Mr. Billy! We must not let him fall into the thugs hands!Song Haoran said indifferently, Doctor, we cant even protect ourselves now. Im afraid we have no spare energy to save more people. I will send you out first. Xiao Li, take the doctor. We shall take advantage of the thug being distracted to leave this ce. You cant do this! You got to rescue the victim here! You have to save Mr. Billy! The old doctor wasining, but he couldnt get out of Lluvias grasps. He could only try to persuade the crowd indignantly while being pulled away. Before leaving, Boss Luo took away the ball pen and sticky notes from the bar. Although Song Haoran was surprised by Luo Qius behavior, he didnt ask much. Everyone left the bar, but ONeill remained at that ce alone. But he caught up with everyone shortly afterward and quietly made a gesture to Song Haoran. Bucky thought of Batu, who was still unconscious, thinking Batu had already been quietly dealt with. There would be no one held ountable if the thugs were killed in a gunfight. However, having an official force to eliminate a person after a secure arrest didnt quite make sense. Are these guys really from the government?Boomboom! Several gunshots sounded. The group didnt know if Roger fired those shots for fun or the gunfires came from the pursuing thugs on Billy. However, Song Haoran had brought the group to the escape zone. Song Haoran opened the bathroom window and quickly nced down. There were at least seven police cars parked on the street. The police set up riot shields and established a human wall,pletely enclosing the bottom area. Once you get down from here, you will be safe. Song Haoran turned and smiled, However, it may be difficult for thedy to climb down. Its a pity for such beautiful clothes. You Ye looked at the pipe next to her with a bit of embarrassment Do I really want to climb down in such an indecent way? But since the master chose to use this way to get into contact with Song Haoran, I can only continue to act in an ordinary human manner. Although it was a bit of a heartache, the maid could only tear the hem of the skirt directly for more effortless movementter on.The fair skin was revealed to everyones eye in a quick second, but it soon disappeared. It turned out that Luo Qiu had taken off his jacket and wrapped it around You Yes waist. Once I head back, I will give you another dress. The boss whispered in the maids ear as if thinking of something. He nced at Lluvia, who was guarding the door, and added, A unique dress. Following the principle ofdies first, Luo Qiu helped You Ye climb onto the window sill, allowing her to grab onto the sewer pipe on the outer wall. Since it was only on the second floor, it was easy to slide down to the ground. After the maid was Dr. Frankys turn. He stoppedining. After all, Song Haoran promised that the three of them wouldnt leave and would stay here because their mission hadnt beenpleted. Dr. Franky could only urge the trio again, hoping that Song Haoran could rescue Mr. Billy.Its your turn. Song Haoran looked at Luo Qiu, who was thest. Boss Luo suddenly said at this moment, Do we still have a chance to meet? Song Haoran was taken aback, then smiled and said, Did we meet twice in the past few days? Luo Qiu followed up with a smile and quickly took out the notepaper and ball pen.He quickly wrote an address on the paper and handed it to Song Haoran, This is where I stay for now. If you remain safe after this, I hope you can visit me. After all, you saved my life. I would like to thank you, even if its just serving dinner. Song Haoran took a look at the address Luo Qiu wrote and said in surprise, You seem to have long nned to give me your address? After all, I dont know how to find you, so I can only let youe to me, said Luo Qiu casually. Song Haoran epted the address slip and showed a charming smile, If I get to eat authentic braised lion head [1], that would be the best! Thats a promise.Luo Qiu then climbed down the pipe. Song Haoran didnt look back until he saw Luo Qiund, and the police stationed opposite sent someone to make contact. Then, he took a look at Lluvia and ONeill. Several people directly held control of Bucky and quickly left from here. Chapter 1019 Volume 10 C Chapter 30: Chaos (Part 2) I have finally sent the address out. Song Haoran shoulde, right? A smile appeared on Luo Qius face.Dr. Franky was staring worriedly at the top of the theater at this time. The maid quietly passed by the old doctor at this time. Under her nimble hands, a ck card was inserted into Dr. Frankys pocket. The maid smiled at his master. Luo Qiu showed an innocent smile, and the two approached the policemen who wereing. However, the policemen could only see Dr. Franky. What happened? Franky was shocked, only to find that the young man and woman had disappeared. Are you Dr. Franky? A middle-level member of the police force looked at Dr. Franky respectfully at this time.The doctors face was gloomy, and he hurriedly said, Political party leader Billy is still inside. So you better give in your best work! What! Not only the senate president but now there is a party leader? When the sheriff heard the news, he hurriedly reported it to his superior. That was a political party leader. It was inching closer to the next presidential election, and even possible that the next term in power would be Mr. Billys government! Dr. Franky was then taken to a safe ce to wait.He was unwilling to leave like this, looking at the theater surrounded by heavy soldiers from a distance, muttering to himself, Since the explosion that year, my research has been suspended. The country doubts my ability and has never been willing to provide me with further research funding. This time, Mr. Billy is finally willing to support me and buy me foreign technology. Please survive this! Do you want to fulfill your wish? Anything can do. Something was whispering in Dr. Frankys ear, making his heart shiver. Havent caught them yet? Roger, your men seem to be mediocre. In the VIP room, Crocodile shook his head, seemingly disappointed. Roger said calmly, They cant get away. Bucky is also involved. I believe they will be able to catch this big fish for me soon. However, I didnt expect it. Besides the senate president, there is a party leader in this concert. It seems that Bucky is indeed a lucky guy. He just came and gave me a big surprise. What a lucky guy. Crocodile shook his head and then stared back at the information that Roger had taken out not long ago with a solemn expression.The country was strong enough to racket with the hegemony of the world before and after World War II. Although it had now disintegrated, Roger found the legacy of that country before the disintegration. Nuclear weapons were terrifying. Strictly speaking, this weapon was a hard standard for judging whether a country could be a powerful country. After seeing this information, Brother Domingo and Moria didnt retort at all. The faces of these two poisonous snakes were so gloomy and terrifying. It seemed that they were surprised that Roger could find such a horrible thing. Suddenly, Brother Domingo sighed and smiled slyly, So, is this your confidence? Excellent! Roger, no matter what you want to do, count me in! p I knew you would agree. Moria? Roger looked at Moria, who was sitting on Jose. Moria showed a grim smile at this time as if he was too excited. He raised his head and pulled the pistols trigger that was in front of Joses forehead. The bullet directly prated Joses head. As the victim fell to the floor, Moria stood up instantly, I have no reason not to participate! Where is Crocodile? Roger nodded in satisfaction before looking at Crocodile.Crocodile shrugged and said indifferently, Were short of Buckys opinion on this, but I think we can ignore his vote because he doesnt dare to say no. Hahaha! Rogerughed a few times, So the real first step is to let us overthrow the existing regime! Brother Domingo looked at Roger at the same time, showing an expression as if he had expected it. This guy, as expected, is nning tounch a coup! This ce isnt a chaotic small country in Africa, but a prominent country in South America! Sure enough, Roger is a lunatic! Roger pped his hands at this time to let the Senate President be taken out. He looked at the gray-haired, terrified old man with a yful smile, I have changed my mind. From now on, within 30 minutes, let the president bring all his pals to appear in front of me. I want to negotiate directly with the president! The same old rule, I will kill someone with each minutete! We start with you!How can we gather so many people in thirty minutes!? The senate president was trembling at this moment. Oh? Shouldnt they be discussing the removal of UPP at this time? They have already gathered together, right? Isnt it convenient toe together? Roger sneered. The old senate presidents eyes widened. For a moment, he seemed to realize something. Is it possible that the conditions for the withdrawal of troops are just inducements, and the real goal is to gather all the people in the center of national power? Roger got someone to give the Senate President a phone, then looked at the time and said, Now the countdown starts. I hope you can be on time.The old mans hands were trembling at this time. The phone felt like a ten-kilogram dumbbell, extremely heavy. Minister! The approximate location of all the thugs has been confirmed, and Bureau Chief Jose is dead. The thugs demanded that the president and the ministers appear within 30 minutes. The situation is critical! On themand vehicle, the dignified security minister broke into a sweat. He then gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, Storm Team, attack! Our priority is to rescue the senate president! Send instructions to the Trojan horse and let him create opportunities!Received! The technician hurriedly pressed the mic button, Storm Team, ready to attack! This night there was an unprecedented traffic jam in Rio, and the whole city trembled because of the roar of car horns. After escaping from the hospital, Caroline walked into a taxi in despair. Being caught up in a traffic jam made Caroline more impatient, Driver, whats going on in front of you?The driver looked back at the female passenger in surprise, Dont you know? There was a hijacking incident in the theater. The thugs held many influential figures hostage. The thugs are negotiating with the country. I heard that the president woulde to the scene in person. Yeah! The radio I turn on keeps talking about this? Caroline was taken aback, but she hadnt paid attention to what the radio said. At this time, she listened carefully, and she was shocked. What the hell is going on in the city tonight? That chaotic slum isnt safe, and the area where so many rich people gather has also be so dangerous. Chapter 1020 Volume 10 C Chapter 31: Net (Part 1) Pastel was a delicious snackmonly found on the streets of Rio [1]. Firstly, spread the flour into a square shape, then wrap it in cheese. Afterward, add beef or chicken, etc., and fry it in a frying pan until the hue turns golden. The hawker had fried several pax of Pastel, but no one contributed to the business. The reason was naturally the hostage-taking incident at the theater. It paralyzed the traffic on the most prosperous section of Rio at this moment.Of course, the hawker didnt care much about his sales at the moment. He was also following thetest information on the theater events on Twitter and thements sent by people from various parties on the screen. Uh, yes, the so-called insider information is spread rampantly. In short, Rio was chaotic this evening. But, those spectators who liked dramas happily participated in this unprecedented discussion. I want two pax of Pastel. Okay Wait a minute. Although the hawker was a little reluctant because he was at the most exciting part of the story, the hawker still responded to the customer who came to his stall a young customer. Asians?The hawker took a nce out of surprise. Behind this young man was a woman with a suit jacket wrapped around the lower half of the body. Maybe her skirt is torn or something? But, how do they still have the mood toe here to buy food? Isnt it time to watch the show in front and be a member of the spectator crowd? The hawker was loading food into the container while absent-minded. His gaze was still fixed on his phone. There should be many people who are hungry over there. Maybe you can take a couple of fresh Pastels and sell them to the crowd. I think your business there should be better. After the young man took the two pax of Pastel from the hawker, he smiled.The hawker was taken aback for a moment, and then he patted his head: Damn it! Why didnt I think of it as the best time for my business!? With so many people spectating, there must be many who havent eaten dinner! Thank you for mentioning it. Where did he go? The hawker could no longer see the young man. Even the woman waiting at the side had disappeared. But he didnt overthink. He frantically made fresh Pastel with his swift hand, then put them into a basket. Then, he rushed into the crowd and shouted, Freshly cooked Pastel, buy three Sorry, buy four get one free! Looking at the hawker who was yelling hard for his sales, Luo Qiu took a bite of Pastel while the maid smiled slightly, The ingredients arent fresh, but the sauce is special, so the taste is not bad.So the street food is excellent. The boss smiled. You Ye took the handkerchief and wiped the oil stains from the bosss mouth so that his master could be a clean and quiet foodie and spectator. Speaking of which, I forgot to return this pistol. Boss Luo took out a pistol at this time, which Song Haoran had given him previously. He shook his head, Forget it. We will return it on the next encounter. You Ye suddenly asked, Master, Mr. Song has that thing on his body, will it be fine?Luo Qiu said calmly, Its just the soul remnant that just reborn. No matter what glory or power the soul remnant had in the past, it has now disappeared in the long river of history. In the future, whether it seeds in bing Song Haoran or Song Haoran seeds in bing It, that is the fate between him and it. But are there ancient ruins hidden deep in the jungle? It seems that we obtain many gains from this trip to South America. The maid no longer asked further. The master only cared about the story behind his fathers life rather than the so-called blood rtives. Speaking of it, I only did one business for a couple of days were here. It isnt quite optimistic. Luo Qiu pondered for a moment, I can hear a lot of desires, so lets just pick up orders outside of our interests. After hearing that, the maid nodded, put down the Pastel she only had a couple of munches, and stood up. But Luo Qiu grabbed her to sit down again and said softly, Dont worry, lets finish eating first. As he said, he also used his sleeve to wipe the gloss on You Yes lips and whispered, I solidified the sense of taste for you so that you can remember the taste of all the food. En. The maid replied tenderly.The boss raised his left hand and swiped, summoning a panel in the process. Within the panel was the scene of Caroline, who was stuck in a taxi on the road. After just one nce, Boss Luo stopped paying attention and then looked towards the theater. This nce stripped off all the outer walls of the theater, leaving only the theaters structure in sight. There was no secret to this iconic building in Luo Qius eyes. Lluvia initially thought that after sending the three people, including Dr. Franky away, Song Haoran would hide and wait for the rescue from outside; or perhaps they would mix in with the hostages again to create more opportunities when leaving. But, Song Haoran asked Bucky to contact the thugs capturing Mr. Billy. He seemingly intended to join up with these thugs. ording to the rumors, Mr. Billy is a grateful person. Song Haoran smiled, I wonder how he will repay us after we save him?Lluvia couldnt help butin, Military advisor, no matter how grateful that person is, he is still a politician. Song Haoran said, Thats better. Those who hire us are often the politicians. Dad has umted a lot of customers over the years, but I also have to umte my customer base. ONeill had no objection to Song Haorans n. Instead, he was eager for bloodshed because he was interrupted earlier. He grew a little bit impatient, If I go back and my wives know that I was kidnapped, they wouldugh at me! I dont want this to be a stain in my life. Lluvia was somewhat more conservative. He was full of worries, resisting Song Haorans adventurous characteristics. Song Haoran suddenly held Lluvias chin up and said affectionately, Also, dont forget our n tonight. Although my father requested us to terminate the operation, there is no such word as termination in my dictionary.En In the end, she was no match for this mans beast-like gaze under the noble mans shell. You will definitely be the Iris king. ording to Song Haorans orders, ONeill and Lluvia immediately lie in ambush at this time, waiting for the person pursuing Billy to appear. They would want to utilize the surprise factor to their advantage. As for Bucky, Song Haoran personally watched him while directing his actions.Hey, kid, youre not a real government member, are you? Bucky pondered. Youre not the polices spy, right? Song Haoran replied indifferently. Lets strike a deal. If you let me go, I can give you wealth beyond your imagination. Brother, we are all here for the money. There is no need to lose our lives. Bucky quickly suggested. Song Haoran asked curiously, You seem confident that Roger can win. Armed forces fully surround the theater. Were encaged. Do you really think he can escape? Or do you really think that the hostages are enough to negotiate with the country? Bucky shook his head, As you said, those chips arent enough for negotiation. Both parties are just dying time. The releases of Moria and I are also intended to borrow time. But, we seniors watched Roger growing up. Although he is a fanatic, he isnt a fool. He would never do things that he wasnt sure about. So I think he might still have some crucial thump cards up his sleeves. The ace of spades that gives him the courage to go against the country!Youre not as good as the rumored idiot. Song Haoran nodded and said nonchntly, Do you know that Roger has buried a lot of explosives here, and he can raze this ce to the ground in a few seconds? Buckys face changed drastically at the moment, and he looked at Song Haoran in horror. If its true Motherfucker! Why didnt I climb the pipe to flee with the old man and the little couple just now!? Its too dangerous here! I want to go back to prison! Chapter 1021 Volume 10 C Chapter 31: Net (Part 2) Why do you think Im kidding? Song Haoran looked at Bucky yfully. Buckys face was pale, and he smiled bitterly, Roger would do it. In the hunt back then, this lunatic led all the enemies to his fathers side, using his father as a shield to escape. He would do anything.I wont let you leave. If you dare to leave now, I will kill you directly. Song Haoran showed murderous intent. Buckys face was gloomy, feeling that luck had left him, so he had to say calmly, What do you want me to do! Of course, things that suit your current identity. Song Haoran smiled, Im a member of the government forces, and you are the polices spy. We naturally need to work together, right? If you dont want to blow up this ce, let me maximize your value. Bucky sighed resignedly and full of hatred, staring at Song Haoran and said, I see. So you and Roger are the same type of people. Your ambitions are too big and boundless! Thanks for thepliment. Song Haoran handed a dagger to Bucky. I have always been kind to the coborators.Bucky frowned and took the dagger in the end. Bucky didnt want to participate in any of Rogers ns. He thought that prison was more suitable for him. Even if he didnt know what Roger was nning behind the incident, the crime of hostage-taking was already quite heavy. He was convinced that those officials with whom he had spent a lot of time getting a good rtionship wouldnt protect him afterward. Im sorry, Roger. I just want to be in jail peacefully.Seeing Buckys gaze, Song Haoran knew that he had instigated this guy to back him up. Havent you caught the big fish? Your people are slow. Crocodile frowned. Roger said indifferently, Its just fleeing mice. They cant get far. Anyway, there is still some time, so its better to treat it as a side dish.Crocodile snorted and looked at the senate president, who was being monitored in the corner. He grinned, Speaking of which, I have a personal grudge with this old guy. Roger, let me have a chat with this old guy. Oh? Roger was a little curious. Crocodile looked at the old senate president with a sneer, Im afraid this old guy has forgotten. Do you know how much trouble the bill he made five years ago caused me? You mean that foreign trade bill five years ago? The old senate president was amazed. You may not know that my business is foreign trade! With your care, my business has suffered a lot. Crocodile sneered, walked directly to the old man, and grabbed his hair. He dragged the senate president to the door, Give me 20 minutes, and I promise to let hime back alive.Roger waved his hand and had his man follow Crocodile, Watch tight, this old man cant help with any beating. Dont let Crocodile beat the old man to death. Boss, I got it! A man nodded and immediately followed out. Moria, on the side, shook his head, This guy has beaten many people to death in prison. Why is he still so boorish after such a long time? Brother Domingo, why didnt you speak? You have been silent since just now. Are you thinking of something bad? Im suddenly curious about one thing. Brother Domingo looked towards Roger, How did you find such a terrifying guy? Its not that I dont trust his existence, but how do you learn about such a person and get him to your side? Roger said calmly, I will tell youter. Of course, I understand your character. You will never give up if you dont figure it out. But, Brother Domingo, I want to remind you that this world is big. Sometimes and some things will far exceed your worldview. When youe into contact with some things, you will know how small the world was in the past. Brother Domingo frowned, I dont like this kind of rhetoric, but But what? Brother Domingo couldnt say it out because the inte that Roger put on the table suddenly sounded. Then, there came the screaming sound.Everyone could hear that the voice belonged to Bucky. Roger. We need reinforcement! Reinforcement help What happened? Roger picked up the walkie-talkie in one hand and asked directly. After waiting for more than 10 seconds, there was no reply. He then called for the other men sent to capture Billy but also didnt get a response. Rogers face was as fuming as a volcano. It seems that this big fish broke the. Moria chuckled. Billy? Crocodile and the senate president have some catching up to do. I also need to visit this guy. Wait. Roger frowned. Things are a bit weird. We have 5 people, including Bucky and Batu. ording to reports, Billy has only two bodyguards by his side, and their only weapon is a pistol. What do you want to say? Brother Domingo looked at Roger interestingly and suddenly said with a smirk, You said Bucky is a betrayer? That coward? Being careful helps you live longer, said Roger indifferently. Then, he waved his hand and said, Except for those who control the scene and the first line of defense in the concert hall, the rest will follow me. Moria and Brother Domingo too! In addition, tell Crocodile that if the president doesnt show up after 15 minutes, throw the senate presidents body out through the window! Everyone acted. Besides the conductor who died directly in front of everyone initially, there were also a few corpses in the concert hall. Unfortunately, these people were killed while Roger was having fun.The corpses were randomly stacked in the corner. Eight macho men armed with submachine guns stood in different positions. How many guests were there in the concert hall? Naturally, the spectators count were dozens of folds of these eight thugs. But the question was, who would dare to challenge the ruthless muzzles? These rich and wealthy pampered themselves for too long. They cherished their lives and didnt want to fight for the possibility.Mom, I want to go home There was the sound of a child weeping in the crowd. But soon, someone reached out his hand to cover the childs mouth for fear of arousing the ferocity of this group of fanatics. God, save us ,m Oh, God AnyoneWhat the hell is going on with the police. Dear husband, Im afraid Panic and despair, as if they had gotten the best hotbed, were breeding at a terrifying speed and shrouded everyones heads. Then, they did seem to hear some whispers. Do you need anything? Chapter 1022 Volume 10 C Chapter 32: The Title Guy Is Taking A Break Today (Part 1) In terms of the structure, what the club was about to do was simr to the virtual game world once produced by the maid and Tai Yinzi. The club would have a product avable for sales while having the interested customers buy independently.Of course, this time, it wasnt a product produced by the club. It just so happened that more than one person demanded the product. Product: Survival. For their survival, humans were often willing to give up many things. If Im dying soon, what else cant I let go? This was naturally what the public thought. The theatre was the breeding ground for fear and despair. Over time, the hostages desperation inched closer to the tipping point.The hostages saw no signs of police forces. Worse still, they were isted from the outside for a long time. Every second they spent here was hard to go through, as if they had been stuck here for years already. Nevertheless, the shadow lingering in their heart prevailed and incubated malicious thoughts. Who can save me? Even if its the devil Outside the theater On the roof of a building facing the theater, the maid finished up a delicious Pastel. She looked at Boss Luo at this time, 479 hostages are willing to buy survival. A total of 263 customers served. Essentially, the club acquired the transaction by doing only one simple thing. Although the transaction quality wasnt as good as the other deals in the past, the superiority in numbers ranked among the top three of other business deals. Do we still wait on, master? The maid asked.Naturally, she was in charge of taking the orders. The ordinary ck Soul Messenger didnt have the maidsplexputing power toplete 263 contracts whilemunicating with each customer in one go. The amount of mental energy needed was immense. This was more than multitasking. The police have alreadymenced their action. Luo Qiu shook his head at this time. No one knows whether the police will anger the criminals during the rescue process. During the conflict, if the guests who have reached the contract are harmed, it is equivalent to breaking the promise. Therefore, dont wait any longer. Of course, Luo Qiu could wait until thest moment, or even tomorrow, as long as he added something simr to a protective barrier to each customer. With that, his customers could remain intact even under the explosion. It was just that the cost that he incurred would be great. Worse still, he had to eliminate the memories of such a miraculous thing in the publics eye. In the end, it would be a loss.In addition, the price for the service was unexpectedly conscientiousthe price each customer only needed to pay was three months worth of lifespan. Is a three-month lifespan long or short? Different people had different opinions. Some people often deplete their vigor after sickness. If they fail to recover by having good rest or supplements, their lifespan could be shortened by one or two years. At the same time, the transaction only demanded one condition from the seller to be aplished. Life span was the cheapest cost. Strictly speaking, the seller earnt little. Fortunately, the number of orders was sorge that it was still an eptable transaction. Boss Luo waved his hand, summoning several space distortions in front of him. In the whirlpool, something seemed to be emerging. It was all the high explosives buried in the theater by the thugs. Recement. Boss Luo snapped his fingers again.Arge amount of gray powdery substance was extracted from each explosive, with a new substance recing the extracted portion. The recement was a much cruder ck powder. If so many explosives blew up at the same time, the power was probably equal to 300,000 firecrackers. The boss then reached out his hand and pushed slightly. The explosive packets that had been drawn out of the spatial vortex were slowly pushed back in. Then, everything calmed down together. In this way, even if Roger presses the detonator, there will be no casualties. Boss Luo smiled, The only thing left is their guns. You Ye, you may need to take a walk this time. The clubpleted the transaction with the least effort and earned the maximum rewards based on the situation. Boss Luo shook his head at this time. He seemed to hear pleasantughter in his brain. The altar seemed toment with a loli voice in his brain: This is the right way to do it!With that, Boss Luo satisfied the bottomless altar. The boss smiled and looked at You Ye, who had changed back to her work clothes, jumping towards the theater in front. He suddenly took out the gold Hasseld camera to capture this scene. Lets call this photo the graceful beauty under the moonlight. To Buckys surprise, the other two of Song Haorans subordinates had incrediblebat prowess.Yes, ONeill and Lluvia killed Batu and took Batus equipment. But it was surprising that the three enemies they eliminated easily were dangerous and armed terrorists! They dealt with three enemies silently. Bucky couldnt even hear any gunshots. Are you mercenaries? Bucky suddenly came to this conclusion. In the thug group, they would recruit ordinary people in great numbers, typically the jobless in society or poor children. These people would go through intense training to improve theirbat prowess, but it was still subpar.Only those mercenaries who experienced life-and-death battle, or soldiers trained in the army, could be proficient. Of course, ONeill and Lluvia werent soldiers. Otherwise, Song Haoran wouldnt have proposed cooperation. Guess what Roger will do next? Song Haoran redirected the conversation, Would he grow suspicious of you? Or would he not? Buckys face was gloomy. No matter what, he was betraying Roger. Of course, betrayal wasmon in the criminal world, just like how Roger directly betrayed his father before. Even though it was expected, no one could ept it when the betrayal happened! Roger would shoot Bucky directly. It seemed that Bucky was already forced into Song Haorans side. He just hoped that Song Haorans n wouldnt fail.I think he will send someone to confirm the situation again. Bucky thought for a while, feeling that this was the most likely possibility. Song Haoran said with a sharp gaze, Why didnt hee out personally? Is he short of time? No way, right? Bucky hesitated slightly. Well knowter. Song Haoran smiled indifferently, Now, let me get to know the political party leader, Billy. Lluvia, please invite Mr. Billy over, and be polite. Within ten seconds, ONeill and Lluvia brought three men in a sorry situation to Song Haoran. Two of them were bodyguards, and one of them was bleeding on his arm. It seemed the injury wasnt serious. As for Mr. Billy, his face was pale and seemingly too frightened. But, he was a party leader and slowly reimed some calm at this time. Mr. Billy, who was in his forties, was at the peak of his career and naturally had the leader spirit.Which department are you from? In Billys view, these people were extraordinary. They fought with the thugs and rescued him. Hence, they should be ssified as non-hostile for the time being. But he wasnt sure if the other party were allies. Chapter 1023 Volume 10 C Chapter 32: The Title Guy Is Taking A Break Today (Part 2) Song Haoran said, Lets not talk about that now. Mr. Billy, we have sessfully sent Dr. Franky out. Please follow me next. Doctor! Mr. Billy was startled, then he showed a touch of joy and nodded in surprise, Thank you. No matter who you are, I will never forget your kindness when Im safe.Mr. Billy noticed that Song Haoran concealed his identity deliberately. But, he didnt mind these details and proceeded with the flow. Right at this moment. DaDaDa! DaDaDa! The eager voice that sounded one after another was the sound of shooting. At the same time, there was an arrogant voice, Bucky! Come out. I know you wont die like this! Bucky! Its Roger! Hes here! Bucky narrowed his gaze at this time. Fear amplified in his eyes. He looked in the direction of the gunshot and took a step back instinctively.Hes faster than expected. Song Haoran narrowed his eyes but walked toward the ce where the gunfire came from. Wait, what do you want to do!? However, the injured bodyguard next to Mr. Billy couldnt help but frown at this time, We should not face them head-on! We should get out of here! The bodyguard pointed to the other side of the corridor in the opposite direction. Song Haoran said faintly, When you want to contain a person, will you tantly tell others that you are there?The bodyguard was startled and frowned, You mean, he told us where he was on purpose so that we could back down and go to the other side Then, he will ambush us. So, you should follow me now. Song Haoran smiled slightly. But the bodyguard still hesitated, This is just your guess. Why can you be sure? Would he deliberately misguide us to think like this? We dont know how many people they have. Even if its only a slight possibility, we cant put Mr. Billy in danger. As a matter of fact, youre already in danger. Song Haoran said indifferently, Opportunity waits for no one. If you miss it, thats it. So I dont n to waste time here convincing you. Follow me or not; that is up to you and Mr. Billy.We may be able to go to the next floor from the viewing tform of the VIP booth. Another bodyguard suggested nonchntly. ONeill sneered, Okay, go ahead! At least eight guns are waiting for you under us. If they cant hit you being such an obvious target, they are all blind men! Has your bodyguard graduated? You! Enough! Mr. Billy snorted at this moment, then looked at Song Haoran and said sternly, I shall believe you once, and I will follow you. I like your courage. Song Haoran sighed sincerely. Those big shots naturally cherish their lives. Yet, Mr. Billy had unique courage.Mr. Billy smiled bitterly, You will definitely not go here. My bodyguards and I are exhausted. If we run into thugs, we cant deal with them. Besides, it is no good for us to be scattered now. Young people, I hope your judgment will not push me to demise. I also hope that I will have the opportunity to repay you in the future, instead of resenting you in the afterlife. If Mr. Billy can visit my business more often in the future, that will be enough for me. Song Haoran smiled, looking rxed. Nevertheless, he still epted the P-90 from ONeill handed over. Boss, do you think they will rush over to us? A strong man smiled grinningly. His finger was ced on the gun trigger and aimed at the end of the corridor, just waiting for the prey to appear. The man in an ambush on the other side is Brother Domingo. No matter which way the big fish goes, they cant escape. Roger sneered, Im going back in 10 minutes.Boss, there seems to be something moving! Wait, dont shoot! He heard a horrified cry. The person who appeared in the corridor was Bucky! Buckys face was hard to see at this time. His face and clothes were covered with a dark red viscous liquid, and he looked like a bloody man. Roger, its me, dont shoot! Bucky raised his hands and walked towards Roger with his legs trembling. Roger had a total of 3 underlings with him now. He looked at Bucky coldly as if thinking about something and said calmly, Are they behind you? Roger, dont shoot Bucky nodded nervously. At the same time, he tilted his head back, revealing the person behind him.The person was Song Haoran. He pointed his P-90 at Buckys back. His gaze finally met Roger. Roger, dont shoot! The scene fell into a weird silence, and only Buckys trembling voice sounded. Bucky walked slowly towards Roger and the others in fear, while Song Haoran kept a distance of fewer than two feet from Bucky. He was using Bucky as a shield and slowly advancing. I dont like being threatened by the enemy. At a distance of fewer than five meters between the two sides, Roger suddenly snorted. At the same time, there was a sound of clicking, which was the sound of a gun being loaded.But, I just want to get out of here safely. Song Haoran gritted his teeth and looked nervous. There are so many hostages down there. Having me or not makes no difference. I just want to leave this ce. This person is important to you, right? Dont lose this guy just for me. Roger narrowed his eyes and asked suddenly, Are you the bodyguard next to Billy? Song Haoran nodded, Mr. Billy was shot. He is now hiding in the bar on the third floor. You can get someone to find him. Roger sneered, You betrayed your employer. You, as a bodyguard, seem unqualified.Song Haoran said, No matter how much you earn, whats the use if you dont have life to enjoy? Living is the most important thing. So, you just need to grant me a path so that I can safely leave here. I promise not to hurt this guy! Otherwise He showed a hideous look and said bitterly, Otherwise, I will die with him! Rogers gaze was still gloomy. He squinted and stared at Song Haoran but suddenly picked up the inte, Brother Domingo, Brother Domingo! Big fish in the corridor on the third floor! Brother Domingo, reply, OVER! Chacha. White noise sounded from the walkie-talkie. Boss boss Brother Domingo shot us he is the spy.Listening to the walkie-talkie, Rogers face turned ugly. He was stunned on the spot as if he could not digest the news! At the same time, all the light sources for the entire theater were cut off. The main breaker was down! BangBangBangBangBangBang! Boss, the police suddenly came in. They know where our ambush lies Boss Ah In the darkness, another voice rang from the walkie-talkie. At the moment when the light was lost entirely, Bucky squatted down instantly with instinct. Song Haoran and Rogers men started shooting at each other!In the gunshots, Bucky heard the second inte. At this time, his heart was palpitating. Fuck! There really is a spy! My lies actually save my life Chapter 1024 Be the overlord with a vast territory and hundreds of guns and ammunition under his disposal C the definition of an emperor was enticing. Yup, it seemed great, but it wasnt the old times now. The chaotic situation would eventually be phased out. Unfortunately, the former times couldnt stand against the public hate. From a long time ago, when he was still in the Capital Military Command Center, Brother Domingo had known that this was a path of no return. Even a behemoth such as Capitals Military Command Center ultimately lost to the government. Despite the fact that this country was still in chaos due to the problems left over from history, the public did copse that era after all. Brother Domingo was unwilling to be a person eliminated by history and even more unwilling to be constrained by the nation. His only path was to be the rule maker. The amnesty offered to the rebels this time was an excellent opportunity. Although it happened suddenly, Brother Domingo keenly caught the opportunity to change his life. After several years in prison, Brother Domingo had changed a lot. In prison, he wasnt disturbed by anyone. When he got to quiet down, he could think clearer about his future path. For a gang boss of his caliber, going to jail didnt mean losing everything. Dont you see that Bucky, a coward, can live the same life as a royal in prison? This country had be so corrupt. In a few years, while in prison, Brother Domingo learned a lot of knowledge by himself and even acquired several degrees. Then, he began to n another way out in life. He was born an intelligent person; he grew up in a wealthy family and even had an official background. It was just that the family fell victim to the political struggle of the country. This time, Rogers request caused a tremendous headache for the country. Brother Domingo knew that his chance was here. Although he was in jail, the crime was not serious. He had arranged a ck goat for his felony, so he was merely sentenced to thirteen years in prison. With his promise to be the officials spy, it would exempt the rest of his sentence. Mr. Security Minister, Crocodile has taken away the senate president. This should be a good opportunity for you. The location is right at Besides, I will clear up a path for the blockade at the entrance. Turning off themunicator with him, Brother Domingo wiped the blood on his face. Roger asked him to carry it while waiting for the ambush on Billys men. It was easy to get rid of these guys who had respect for his deeds back then and had admiration in their eyes. Even Moria, who used to work together, was killed. He died with confusion in his eyes. They probably didnt anticipate that a vicious viin would be a governments dog. Well, Brother Domingo didnt like the term dog. It was better addressed as a coborator. However, there was a slip-up. There was a guy, who hadnt died, informed Roger in time. But it didnt matter anymore. As long as the police special operation team took action, they would naturally eliminate the thugs in the concert hall swiftly. The pressing problem was the detonator in Rogers hand. But, Brother Domingo didnt think that Roger would die with the enemy. After all, he was a cruel person who could even betray his father to survive. Perhaps after washing away the identity as a gangster boss, it was also an excellent choice to emerge in another identity. The funds he transferred before he went to jail were sufficient. It could even allow him to be a senator and then be a politician. But Roger actually has that kind of thing in his hands. Brother Domingo sneered, Its better to let me hold this kind of thing. He naturally didnt report some conversations with Roger. Brother Domingo chuckled. He walked forward amidst the darkness swiftly, as if everything was bright as daylight. Earlier A few minutes before the power outage. Listening to the screamsing from the room, the thugs who followed Crocodile at Rogersmand yawned boredly, lit a cigarette, and started smokingfortably. Boss Crocodile had always been known for his cruelty. Killing and torture had been his favorite sport. Although he couldnt kill the old man, the old man would likely be on the verge of death after the intimate session. The gangsters outside thought that the senate president had been tortured and beaten into a cold sweat with heavy bruises on the face. Crocodile held the old mans tie with one hand at this time, causing him to grip his cor in pain and struggle. Seeing the old mans painful expression, Crocodile smiled sternly, Dear Uncle Prewitt, have you ever thought that you will have this day in my hands? Crocodile stop dwelling on making mistakes. The old man begged. Since you married into the Caperton family, you have tried hard to distinguish your rtionship with our poor rtives. The Caperton family really likes you. They even pushed you to the position of senate president. But uncle, arent you too cruel? Crocodile pressed the old senate president, Prewitts head towards the wall, But it doesnt matter. I dont intend to let people know that my uncle is you. Otherwise, the government maye knocking at my door again? Prewitt was in a daze and even a little regretful. If it hadnt been for him hiding his rtionship with Crocodile since he took power and allowed the government to know about it, he might not have ended up in such a dangerous situation. Unfortunately, no matter how much you regret it, its toote. Crocodile grinned, In less than ten minutes, I will throw your dead body out as Roger ordered. Dear Uncle Prewitt, let me call your name onest time. He kicked on Prewitts stomach fiercely, causing Prewitt to throw out and twitch uncontrobly because of the pain. Crocodile, my dear nephew Spare me I also dont have much time to live Prewitt grasped Crocodiles prison clothes with difficulty at this time, raised his head, and pleaded. I canI can give you all my wealth He understood Crocodiles hatred towards him. If it were another person, he would at least be able to do so with a trace of confidence and not to beg bitterly. Crocodile stepped directly on Prewitts palm, seemingly breaking his bones. He then coldly snorted, How much wealth can you control in the Caperton family? I dont necessarily have less wealth than you. In the future, I will even be able to get more! The prisons of this country are nothing to me! Thanks to the imprisonment, I get to hide behind the scenes. Dont you know how much my wealth has turned over in the past few years? Idiot! Ive been waiting for this for 20 years! There are 8 minutes left. This is the only moment I felt time pass slowly! Seeing Crocodiles yful smile, Prewitt was desperate. In thest few minutes of life, many memories emerged one after another. He had been beaten up badly and seriously injured. This body had aged a long time ago. How could he bear the physical traumas? Perhaps the internal organs had long been ruptured. Prewitt only felt that everything he saw in front of him had be dim This might be the moment of dying. The room door seemed to open suddenly. It appeared that someone rushed in and said something to the Crocodile. After listening, Crocodile didnt seem to hesitate. He grabbed a pistol from the mans hand and aimed directly at Prewitts forehead. Prewitt could feel the cruelty exuded from the muzzle. GodI dont want to die here Even if I need to dedicate my soul Please Prewitts eyes narrowed. He and Prewitt only felt that his eyelids grew heavier and his consciousness gradually lost As if what awaited him was eternal darkness which he would never wake up from. The fire of life was faint like a candle in the wind, gradually extinguishing. Guest, the merchandise survival you requested has been delivered. Chapter 1025 Volume 10 C Chapter 33: Behind the Scene (Part 2) It was the voice of a woman talking. Please enjoy the rest of your life. Although it isnt much, I hope you will have a peaceful old age. When your demisees, please allow me to take your soul.The voice curled away like a dream. Prewitt opened his eyes slowly, seeming to feel a lot better on his trauma spot. Although he was still weak, he was able to open his eyes and even regained a lot of strength. But it was still darkness in front of him. At this moment, the room door was kicked open. Four armed police special forces with masks assaulted the room. The intense light installed on the gun illuminated the scene in the room. Prewitt also saw the situation in front of him clearly at this time. Crocodile somehow fell unconscious to the ground, along with the thugs. Whats going on?Prewitts mind wasnt nk yet. He could determine that Crocodile and the thugs passed out before these special forces broke in. Im so mad! Prewitt suddenly felt angry. Why didnt these ipetent guys appear in time? At that moment, Crocodile really nned to kill me with a gun if he didnt pass out suddenly. But, who did it? How did they pass out all of a sudden?Calling headquarters, calling headquarters, we have rescued the senate president sessfully. Calling headquarters, we have rescued the senate president sessfully and captured the prisoner, Crocodile! Roger that! Protect the senate president and escort him out immediately! Yes, sir!Prewitt put up a stern face as he watched the two special police force officers take the fainted Crocodile and the rest of the culprits away. He followed thest special police officer out quickly. Before you came in, did you find anyone or hear anything? Prewitt asked nonchntly. His voice was faint in the corridor where the power was cut off, and the light source was lost. No, sir. The special police force officer didnt dare to be presumptuous in front of the big shot in the country and said respectfully, When wee in, what we see is the same as when you saw use in. Prewitt rubbed his forehead.Please enjoy the rest of your life. Although it isnt much, I hope you will have a peaceful old age. When your demisees, please allow me to take your soul as payment. That voice, as if engraved in the bottom of his heart, once again appeared. It was a cold female voice. As he walked quickly to follow the escort, Prewitt also intermittently heard about the situation from themunications of the Storm Team members. The thugs secret patrols have all been cleaned up. Tackle the concert hall. Shoot the target at first sight. Action! A special situation happened. Reporting in! The thugs in the concert hall were all unconscious before we arrived.Report the remaining number of thugs. Reporting in the positions of Roger, Moria, Bucky, and the rest! Roger has a detonator in his hand. Is it the mysteriousas again? Prewitt frowned deeply. But at this time, there was a belt tied tightly on his body with the steel cable buckled. The Storm Team had already sent him out via the rooftop of the theater. The helicopter was already on standby. The gunfire rang and stopped. After it stopped, it rang again. There were collisions and furious screams. After having that happen a couple of times, Bucky squatted on the side of the wall with his head in panic. The gunfire didnt sound too long.In the darkness, Song Haorans voice rang faintly, Mr. Billy, follow me. The police seem to have taken action. There was the sound of running in panic. People were shouting, Quick, hurry! Waitwait for me! Bucky stood up quickly. It was pitch ck all around. There were two ends of the corridor. He didnt know which direction he should go. But at this moment, the theaters lighting system suddenly recovered! The ce was as bright as day. Bucky rubbed his painful eyes in reflex.What he saw was three of Rogers underlings fall directly in a pool of blood while Roger fell to the wall with his head down. His hand still held a dagger. There were bloodstains. At the same time, at least three bullet wounds could be seen on his chest. Song Haoran and his group were in front of him, probably only at a distance of eight meters. The bodyguards shoulder was dyed red. Lluvia also covered her arm. The back of Song Haorans hand revealed a bleeding wound. It seemed that in this short moment of the power outage, the two sides had a vicious fight.Youre not dead yet? Forget it, keep up. Song Haoran looked back at this moment and nced at Bucky. What a lucky guy. Bucky gave a wry smile and quickly got up. But at this moment, he nced at Roger from the side of his gaze tensely. Roger suddenly raised his head. His eyes that stared at Bucky were like a phantom. This fellow didnt die albeit badly wounded! Bucky, you have betrayed me. Roger gave a cold smile. Not dead yet? Your life is tenacious.Not far away, Song Haoran shook his head. He took a pistol directly from Lluvia and quickly pointed it at Rogers head. With a distance of fewer than ten meters, he naturally wouldnt miss the shot. But Roger quickly took out something from his tactical pockets. Then, he quickly injected it into his neck. Song Haoran couldnt see what it was. But Bucky could see very clearly that it was a syringe containing dark blue liquid. Song Haoran also pulled the trigger at the same time, and the bullet flew out! Chapter 1026 Volume 10 C Chapter 34: The Matter About Rebirth As A Slime (Part 1) The bullet was fired from its barrel, piercing through the darkness. After the fleeting spark, the subsonic bullet directly prated Rogers head. Its over. Song Haoran thought.Military advisor? This guy still Lluvias words caused Song Haoran to frown. After being shot in the head, Rogers body suddenly acted up a little weird. The blood vessel! The blood vessels in Rogers body began to swell, one by one, agitating from under his skin. Song Haoran could even see the contraction rise from the blood rush! Why isnt he dead yet?Rogers throat was producing a strange and low sound. Its scream was like a low roar when a beast suffered from extreme pain. But he should have been dead! Having the brain prated by a bullet, there was almost no chance of surviving! Song Haoran naturally wouldnt think that Roger was the one whose luck was brilliant. All the signs showed that it was because of the strange changes in Rogers body at this time. His muscles began to grow like Frankenstein. Its bulging flesh was at the level that put the worlds bodybuilders into shame. Even Rogers skin color began to lean towards pale blue at this time.Greenno, Blue Giant? ONeill stared at this scene nkly, only feeling a chill crept upon him. But he suddenly felt that his hands were empty. It turned out that Song Haoran had taken away the P-90 in his hand. Against Roger in the mutation process, Song Haoran didnt hesitate at all. Instead, he fired the P-90 armed with 50 bullets in each clip. He had experienced mystical elements before, and now he even carried a supernatural item with him! Therefore, Song Haoran was able to be alert immediately.God knows what the consequences would be after such a strange change in this guys body waspleted. Although Song Haoran didnt know the reason for this strange change, in Song Haorans opinion, who would watch the enemyplete the transformation? Of course, he had to interrupt and kill the person who was in transformation! DaDa, DaDa, DaDa! Song Haorans fingers pressed the P-90s trigger tightly until the entire magazine was finished. But he didnt stop just like that. Instead, he reloaded the gun swiftly at thunder speed and sprayed the bullet at the monstrosity!A hundred bullets hit Rogers body in under two minutes, puncturing holes onto it and turning it like a hos nest! Countless abnormally blue blood flowed out from Rogers body. The wall behind him had densely packed bullet holes! With the heavy loss of blood, Rogers body instantly changed from swelling to shrinking as if the bodys essence was squeezed out. The shriveled appearance reminded Song Haoran of the prisoners who died of illness in their cells. If Roger could speak at this moment, he would probably shout: Fuck! The potion reserved for the finaleback was obtained from a mysterious force. He absconded in Russia for many years. After several efforts, he became a member of this organization. If Roger had sessfully set off a storm in this country and be the source of chaos, he would be a senior of this organization. With that, he could get in contact with arger and more mysterious world. Of course, he was unwilling to meet his demise here. Lets die together He felt the passing of life, the passing of madness. Driven by the little final strength left in him, Rogers palm reached into his trouser pocket.No! His detonator! Song Haorans face changed drastically at this time! Hearing his shout, everyones mind went nk. Song Haoran naturally mentioned that Roger had buried arge number of explosives in the theater. Their mind went nk because they felt the arrival of death! Song Haoran rushed in front of Roger without saying a word and pulled out Rogers arm from Rogers stiff and weird smile. This guy is probably dead now. But his palm firmly grasped a small remote control, and the bright red round button had already been pressed. Song Haoran could hear the rapid countdown dididi! Damn it. I should have found the detonator when the power supply was restored while Roger was sitting paralyzed! But at that time, he thought Roger was dead. There was no need to touch that thing. Then, he would let the police who had broken in and conducted rescue operations deal with it, saving him a lot of trouble.Moreover, Billy and others were also present. It was rather inconvenient for them to see him take that item away. However, he didnt expect Roger to survive and even make aeback. If he didnt exhaust the two clips on this enemy decisively However, this was no longer the time for regret. The brain immediately calmed down from regret, anger, and panic in an instant. Song Haoran could only shout, Everyone get down! That was a device that detonates instantaneously. It was naturally toote to stop it. The only thing they could do wasy on the ground. Everyones life and death depended on their fate. It was the first time Song Haoran gave his fate to luck! Bang bang!The air seemed to freeze, and everyone lying on the ground only heard a series of noises. However, this kind of noise was far beyond everyones imagination. It felt like a titan hitting the wall vigorously with a hammer! No other noise could be heard. Only the detonator made a long beep at this timeSong Haoran knew that this was the result of having the bomb explode.Military advisor? Lluvia was undecided, looking at Song Haoran. Bucky was lying on the ground, holding his head in his hands. With his chin stuck on the floor, he looked around with a confused expression. Song Haoran frowned at this time and said, There are bombs, but it isnt the kind of powerful weapon we thought. Roger deceived everyone. Roger boy Bucky looked at Roger subconsciously. His intuition told him that Roger was the kind of person who would really put potent bombs. Lets not dawdle in chatters. We have to leave this ce quickly. Song Haoran quickly got up. Mr. Billy, the thug leader, Roger, is dead. I guess the police have probably put everything under control now. We are safe.Thats for the best! Mr. Billy sighed. At this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps. They could even hear shouts such as gunshots areing from here! and Hurry up, there may be thugs! This should be the rescue personnel who rushed in after hearing Song Haorans frantic burst of gunfire. Song Haoran said resolutely, Mr. Billy, we would need to depend on you next. But Mr. Billy suddenly fell to the ground at this moment. Everyone was shocked, and the two bodyguards quickly helped Billy up. After taking off his coat and investigating, the group found that Billys waist was dyed red at this time!Did it happen during the gunfire when the light was off? II can still hold on Mr. Billy was still sober. But, he was drenched in a cold sweat, with a pale face. He seemed to pass out at any time. The moment he closed his eyes, he insisted, Help them up The bodyguard nodded and then nodded towards Song Haoran. Although the identities and origins of these three people were still unclear, if there werent more of these guys this time, things would have gotten worse. Undoubtedly, his master Billy was a man who valued gratitude. It was also because the bodyguards admired Billys spirit that they would follow Mr. Billys side. Dont worry. I will know what to tell the police. The bodyguard said quickly, After that, you will leave in the chaos. We will keep secrets about what happened today. Song Haoran nodded, then threw away all the weapons in his hand. He approached Lluvia, pretending to be innocent.Bucky took a long sigh in his heart: I should be able to go back to prison this time, right? Bucky walked up to Roger at this time, sighed. He reached out and closed Rogers open eyes and said with some sadness, Roger, dont me me. You also want to kill me. Im just protecting myself. I will apply to the prison in the future ande out to visit your tomb. Dont worry. I know the warden very well, and I will visit your tomb on time every year. Bucky shook his head and was about to leave, only to see a ck rope sticking out of Rogers neck. He pulled out curiously and found that it was a silver key at a fingers length. Bucky tore this thing off without even thinking about it. Song Haoran asked curiously, What is that? Chapter 1027 Volume 10 C Chapter 34: The Matter About Rebirth As A Slime (Part 2) Bucky shook his head and said, I dont know. I just want to keep a memorial. If you want it, Ill give it to you. With that, Bucky threw the ne directly at Song Haoran indifferently. Song Haoran raised his hand and took a few careful nces but couldnt identify what it was.He nced at Bucky again but saw that Bucky was still looking at Rogers body in a daze. He shook his head and threw the key back, I dont need this thing. You may keep it as a memorial. Bucky didnt think much, just took it and stuffed it into the pocket. At this time, a group of police rescue forces rushed in. Bucky raised both his hands to indicate his surrender as if saying, Please dont beat me up and quickly send me back to jail. This sight dumbfounded Song Haoran. The bodyguard said hurriedly at this moment, We fought the thugs and killed them. Also, this is Mr. Billy. He was shot. Hurry! Send him to the hospital! Mr. Billy! Thats a big shot. The Storm Team naturally panicked and called the medical staff over quickly.Song Haoran followed behind the two bodyguards and left safely under the escort of the Storm Team. It seems that the situation has been putpletely under control. Their action is still fast enough. From suddenly cutting off the power supply to now, it took less than ten minutes. It was fair to describe it as a race against time.Brother Domingo walked alone on the corridor and cleared the ambushing thugs at the entrance so that the police could attack smoothly. Then he searched for Rogers trail. He also heard the frantic burst of gunfire and found it suspicious. But when he came to the corridor, only Rogers corpses and a few thugs dead bodies were left. Brother Domingo even found Rogers corpse to be unreal. Not to mention the terrifying bullet wound on his body, Rogers shriveled appearance at this time made Brother Domingo feel frightened. Brother Domingo even thought that he was mistaken if there wasnt the same outfit and Rogers conspicuous curl hair. Brother Domingo couldnt spend too much time overthinking it. Time waited for no one, so he squatted down quickly and assessed Rogers corpse, trying to search for something.However, not long afterward, Brother Domingo frowned. He was surprised and angry, Where is the activation key for that thing? Who took it away? Damn it Brother Domingo took a deep breath. The key might have been lost, or it might have been hidden somewhere by Roger. Maybe, it was still somewhere in this theater. As for the possibility of being taken away, he deliberately turned off the polices specialmunication equipment during the conversation. The only people who knew it were himself, Roger, Moria, and Crocodile. He killed Moria, and Roger was dead too. Then only Crocodile was left. But he kept the secretmunication with the police along the way and learned that Crocodile had been arrested long ago. Roger seemed to have hidden the key in advance? But where would it be hidden in the theater? Brother Domingo took a deep breath and destroyed the evidence of the nuclear bomb that Roger was carrying. Naturally, it is the safest if Im the only one who knows about it.At the same time There is someone over there. Who is it!? Come out! Two policemen ran over with guns. Brother Domingo stood up directly, sorted out his emotions, put down his weapon, raised his hand, and said, Dont shoot. Just ask your security minister, who am I? There was another group of officials dealing with the thugs corpses. The key now was to search to see if there were any remaining culprits and whether there were other dangers in the theater. As for therge number of hostages taken in the concert hall, they slowly walked out of the theater entrance at this time, under the guidance of dozens of police officers. They felt as if they were given a new life. Many people even broke into tears. The hostage-taking incident in the Municipal Theater that hadsted for several hours was about toe to an end.However, in the quiet corridor, a pretty figure slowly walked up to Rogers body. She looked down. Master is interested in your soul. Although it isnt a tradable item, it is also good as a collection. With slender fingers reaching out, a ck ink-like sphere slowly floated out of Rogers body and finally fell into the white palm of her hand. Its pretty fresh. What a fresh one. On the roof of the building opposite the theater, Boss Luo held up the ck ball of light handed over by the maid in his palm and looked at it enthusiastically as if it was his new toy. Its as quiet as the night. Luo Qiu whispered, There are few rainbow-colored soul balls, and the ones that are as dark as night are also rare. Unfortunately, its not a tradable item. The maid said in pity. For many years of assisting the club, the maid also understood some rules pertaining to the sacrifice. The magnificent soul ball could give club owners a good returnhowever, the more evil the soul, the lesser the value.Maybe it can be turned into a trading item. Luo Qiu thought for a while, I think it has room for improvement. Is the master going to help it reincarnate? You Ye blinked curiously, then nodded and said, Well, it will grow further in probably ten years. So, lets leave a mark on its body. The maid wasnt unfamiliar with simr methodsThe former club owner often utilized this. As for the current master, it seemed to be the first time such an operation had been attempted. Time was almost meaningless to her. A dozen years worth of time could be a fleeting moment. But now, time had started to flow for her because of the new master.Perhaps the next ten years will be long. Ten years? Luo Qiu smiled, shook his head, and said, It doesnt take that long. Dont we already have a readily-made one? You Ye was taken aback and then thought of something, Master, do you mean to bring it into Tai Yinzis game world? Boss Luo smiled slightly and nodded, Isnt Tai Yinzi saying that he wants to make a heroic spirit creation n? If thats the case, then lets put devil in that world. With the world savior and the devil established, it will be a traditional RPG game. With a flick of his finger, the ck soul ball disappeared. Huh? A new soul is born again? The anxious Tai Yinzi quickly got up from the grand masters chair and put down the coconut that he had just drunk. He then took off his sunsses, took off his beach clothes. With a white light shing past his body, he had the appearance of an immortal. Then the surrounding scenery changed. Immortal qis permeated, and then a column of white light fell. My name is Tai Yin, but Hey? Is this guy going to be reborn as a demon? Tai Yinzi, who was about to say the opening remarks, was stunned. It was like an expression as if he had eaten a cockroach. Even if he was the master of this world, the one who gave him the order was at another levelhis actual master!But it doesnt seem to say what demons to turn into? Tai Yinzi rubbed his chin. Among the beams of light, a figure walked out at this time. His eyes were nk at first, but its rity soon recovered. He then looked at the weird-looking Tai Yinzi vigntly. At this time, he realized that he was undressed and even more defenseless. Of course, it wouldnt undermine his physical capability to deal with such a weak old man. He should be fighting with the enemy in the theater and even using thest resort. How could he suddenlye to such a weird ce? But the feeling of being alive wasnt wrong. Old man, where is this ce? Give me clothes and food. Im hungry! Huh? How dare you be rude to me? Having to transfer so many descendants into this world, you are the one who is the most prideful. Go away, and be a slime! I shall name you ShiLime! In this world, slimes werent pure-blooded demons. But strictly speaking, they were ves and servants of the demons. Hence, they could be considered in the demons faction.Hmm, that should be fine! Tai Yinzi waved his hand and swept the surprised man out of his secret realm with a look of disgust. As if nothing had happened, he put on his previous outfit, picked up the coconut, and took a great sip. This is life Chapter 1028 Volume 10 C Chapter 35: Erasing Evidence, Settle the Score, And Some Luck (Part 1) The traffic in the city had gradually recovered, but the blockade by the theater hadnt been lifted. The police were conducting another investigation, collecting evidence, and clearing the scene. These follow-up actions were naturally handed over to the second-line personnel to handle. Units simr to the Storm Team, the anti-riot team, etc., had already received the order to evacuate.The thugs corpses were put in bags at first, then moved out one by one, and finally sent to a special delivery vehicle. The captain had just marked on the checklist for a newly sent corpse. They said it was a wanted felony. But wasnt it dead already? The captain shook his head and watched the people who moved the body walk into the theater. Then, he leaned against the front of the car and started smoking and chatting with his colleagues. It was precisely because of the drivers negligence at this time that he failed to notice that in the dark, a shadow sneaked into thepartment full of corpses. In the darkness, the persons face was indiscernible. Yet, somehow, the darkness didnt seem to pose any hindrance to his movement. There came the sound of the zipper opening.When the bag was opened, it was a shriveled corpse. The body of the corpse was also covered with blue liquidor rather blood. It was Rogers body. The dark shadow pulled out two things from his arms: A strange spray and a small syringe filled with silver liquid. The dark figure sprayed Rogers body. In an instant, the blue blood reverted to dark red.Then, the figure injected the syringe at Rogers heart until the silver liquid was all depleted. Then, he pressed the palm of his hand on Rogers chest. In the darkness, this palm glimmered slightly. At this moment, Rogers body suddenly bounced as if it had received a strong electric shock. Time after time, the shock was administered. But, the figure helplessly retracted his palm after a couple of attempts. Rogers corpse looked terrifying when it was delivered. His body was shriveled, and his blood vessels were bulging. They turned blue with a weird appearance. But after several operations, all of this disappeared.Although the corpse was still in a shriveled state, nothing of value was found. The corpse wasnt destroyed, but the evidence was wiped out. The cleanup mission ispleted. Unfortunately, I have failed to locate the key, and the soul collection mission failed. The soul in the target body has disappeared. I presumed that it had perished. An unexpectedly youthful voice sounded in the darkness. Another voice slowly sounded in its ears, Perish? Rogers soul attribute should be a demon spirit. It wont be easy to disintegrate. Could it be that Paradise Inds assessment was wrong? Is the key missing? This is a bit troublesome. But, the key alone is useless. After all, theuncher is in our hands. Forget it. You leave immediately and wait for the next mission. There are a few people like Roger in this country. YesThe figure knew that ording to Paradise Ind, the souls in the world were roughly divided into two typesthe genuine holy spirit and the false pseudo-spirit. Among the genuine holy spirit, it would transform into a demon spirit once it had fallen into darkness. But, in essence, it still evolved from the holy spiritthe ce where it was born, Paradise Ind, had a unique evaluation agency. Of course, the assessment of this institution might not be 100% urate. The previous sess rate was about 67.8%, so it wasnt surprising that the assessment was wrong. The shadow didnt feel anything in particr in regards to Roger wasnt a demon spirit. More so, the shadow felt a little more rxed because the recovery and preservation of the demon spirit required great care and a lot of effort. It was naturally best to leave without much difficulty now. Supernatural Matters Handling Team, number 03, evacuated. The shadow whispered again. It disappeared into the darkness immediately, as if it hadnt been here. Then, the new corpse was moved in again, and the captain was busy loading things into thepartment. Mr. Billy was shot in aa? Outside the theater, Dr. Frankys face ashen upon hearing the news. Mr. Billys bodyguard told him about it, so naturally, there would be no mistakes to it. Doctor, Mr. Billy has been sent to the operating room of the hospital immediately to start the operation. Ill let someone send you home. The bodyguard seemed a little indifferent to Dr. Franky. In fact, the bodyguard himself was injured. At this time, he hadnt been treated yet. Instead, he had arranged for Dr. Frankys matters first. So when will he wake up? Dr. Franky looked around at this time, lowered his voice, and said, Our discussion with the Leiden CompanyDoctor! The bodyguards voice suddenly sank at this time, seemingly irritated. But, he suppressed his emotion in the end, I understand your obsession with satelliteunches, but please also understand Mr. Billys current situation! Lets talk about it after Mr. Billy wakes up! In addition, those Leiden customers seem to have left. Im afraid they have some displeasure in this negotiation. The conditions we negotiated before may have some deviations. If the other party changes the conditions too much or the price is too high, youd better be mentally prepared, doctor. After all, our resources are also limited! I understand. Then, can I wait in the hospital until Mr. Billy wakes up? No, Ill let someone take you home! Also, I have to be treated too. Doctor, goodbye. Dr. Franky sighed after seeing the bodyguard leave. He could only head to the driver who had just arrived. Doctor, do you want to go home? Apparently, this driver wasnt picking up Dr. Franky for the first time. His tone was fairly rxed, and he asked with a smile.Dr. Franky shook his head, No, send me back to the universityboratory. There are a few more sets of data that I want to see. The driverplimented, Doctor, you are such a great person! Dr. Franky was silent and simply closed his eyes. When he closed his eyes, he seemed to see endless fire, and everything was destroyed in an instant. Destruction and chaos were everywhere. He knelt on the scene of the explosion alone while everything turned into nothingness. In themand car outside the street, an older man approached at this time. He was the senate president of the entire country, Prewitt. The Minister of Security seemed a bit cautious at this time. The power that the old man had in his hands was too great, and the family behind him also had a terrifying influence on the country. A person like him, who relied on his hard work, had to cherish his career even though he had the ammo to retaliate.Senate president, its our side doing a poor job to allow Roger to hijack the theater. After I go back, I will rectify the department and clean up all the cking fellows! The Security Minister knew that what he said now wasnt much help, but at least he could show his apologetic attitude. What about the president? Prewitt asked indifferently, sitting under the support of others. After the hostage incident was lifted, Mr. President and everyone else in the congress went back home as soon as possible. The Minister of Security said hurriedly, After all, it is not safe outside. We dont know if we have any loose ends. Did they go back, or they didnt bother toe out at all? Prewitt asked abruptly. The Minister of Security was silent. After a brief pause, he quickly diverted the topic, Senate president, you see youre injured. Should I arrange someone to send you for an examination right away? Prewitt snorted coldly, No, I have arranged my personal doctor. I came here this time because I want to talk to you about something.The Minister of Security nodded and quickly asked the other personnel on themand vehicle to leave. Only himself and the Prewitt Senate President were left, Anything, sir? Prewitt pointed out two fingers, Two things. Firstly, Jose is dead. The chief position of the Rio Police Department is vacant. I have a few rmended candidates. Please check and see which one is suitable. The security ministers face was slightly ugly. In fact, before the old mans arrival, several other big shots had also conveyed simr intentions to him. Is there a problem? Or, do you also have your candidates? If you already have one, I wouldnt rmend mine. Prewitt gave the Minister of Security a kind gaze. No, no. The Minister of Security hurriedly said, The one who you rmend must be a rare talent. I will consider it carefully. What is the second matter, sir? Prewitt squinted his eyes and said, I heard that four felons were released this time. One of them is Moria, right? He is dead. Chapter 1029 Volume 10 C Chapter 35: Erasing Evidence, Settle the Score, And Some Luck (Part 2) Prewitt replied, Why do we keep dangerous people who will bring great harm to society alive? They dont care about the sentence at all! So, its better for them to die. You are right. The Minister of Security nodded but didnt give any opinion on what Prewitt said.However, it was a pity that only one died. Prewitt sighed and shook his head, If the other three criminals died together, then it would be great news for us. I heard that when the senate president was rescued, he and Crocodile were in the same room at the same time. He seemed to have been tortured? It appeared that it was for revenge. The Minister of Security thought about it in his mind and quickly made a decision. He suddenly patted his head, Oh, how could I forget this!? I heard that Crocodile was also seriously injured. Im afraid we cant save his life! Oh? Really? Only then did Prewitt smile. He stood up on his knees, Oh, I fell today, and I dont know where I fell. I have to go back and take an examination. Take care, sir.By the way, is it only Crocodiles life in danger? Before getting off the car, Prewitt suddenly turned around and asked. The Minister of Security gritted his teeth and said, It seems that its the same for Bucky. As for Domingo, he cooperated with us and acted as the spy. That contributed a lot to our sessful rescue work. Prewitt took a deep look at the Minister of Security. He nodded and said calmly, Haih, Im old. I hope that I can attend the congress as usual next Monday. Yes, sir. Take care.It wasnt until Prewitt left that the Minister of Security breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, I sent the big shot away. He shook his head, called the secretary waiting outside, and whispered, Eliminate Crocodile and Bucky. The secretary nodded quickly, Got it! How the prisoners were sent here was much more imposing than how the prisoners were sent back. After all, the crisis was resolved. Despite this, the transport of the prison vehicle was in tight security. There were police vehicles front and rear for defenses, but it was naturally iparable with the initial prisoner delivery by an armed helicopter. Of course, the government wouldnt dispatch the military unit arbitrarilyThere were many factors involved. Hence, there was no need to go into details. Inside the prison car.Crocodile hadnt woken up yet. But, it didnt change much even if he came back to his senses because heavily armed police officers surrounded him. In addition, he was also put on a restraint suit,pletely cutting off the possibility of escaping. The police car that drove in front suddenly stopped. The entire convoy escorting the prisoners stopped naturally. What surrounded the convoy were deserted areas because this was the road leading to the suburban prison. Lets get out of the car and smoke a cigarette. I need a break. The car driver suggested. The general manager readily agreed. There was only one guard left in the prison vehicle. Seeing everyone chatting outside, he nodded, then took out a few packs of tissues and then covered Crocodiles faceyer byyer. He opened up the mineral water after all four packs of tissue papers wereid out. Then, he slowly soaked theid-out tissue papers! Crocodile, who was in aa, suddenly woke up at this moment. He frantically shook his body, but he couldnt move. The restraint clothes limited his hands freedom. Someone was pressing his body down too.There was an angry muffleing from his throat. First, he tried to use his tongue to break the soaked tissue covering his face. However, the tissue paper was at the thickness of dozens of pieces, which left him helpless. His legs were kicking frantically, indicating how troubled he was. But, the police officer pressed his body down firmly. In the end, Crocodiles legs stopped moving. Life faded away quietly. It took another ten minutes before the police took away all the tissues from Crocodiles face. Then, he pretended that nothing had happened. At this time, the captain returned to continue the journey, and the convoy group went to the prison normally. Bucky tried to form a good rtionship with the people in the car because he was too thirsty at the moment, hoping to get some water to drink. Somehow, the escorts stared at him with malicious eyes and didnt speak. Bucky, who preferred a lively vibe, felt so dull. Hey, are you new here? Why havent I met you before? Bucky looked at the person next to him. The prison car was sent by the prison where he was originally located. He even knew the man who drove, but the prison guard next to him seemed to be a stranger. Besides this fellow, he had no impression of the others either. Yes, is there a problem? The prison guard responded.Bucky shrugged at this moment, Listen, arrange hot water for me immediately after I go back. I want to take a bath and have supper. Otherwise, I wont be able to sleep. Also, let Bonae to my room tonight. Who is Bona? the prison guard asked curiously. Bucky said casually, Shes the secretary in the wardens office. Dont you know? The prison guard didnt speak but frowned. But at this moment, Bucky said all of a sudden, Stop, stop! Cage, stop the vehicle for me!? Didnt you hear that!?The captain driving in front looked back through the iron, Boss Bucky, well be back in prison in half an hour. Why do we stop at this time? Shit! Im having an emergency! Bucky frowned at this moment, I just remembered that when I was in the theater, I nned to go to the bathroom, but I havent been to it now! No way, I cant hold it in anymore. Stop the car as soon as possible! Otherwise, I wont be able to control myself! Boss Bucky, why dont you try to bear it? Were almost here after all. The captain worked hard. Bucky said fiercely, Do you want to die? Im about to pee! Cage, I tell you, if you dont stop the car and let me wet my pants, take your baggage and leave your work! Dont even think about retirement funds! We dont have a good spot for parking. Cage looked at the other prison guards, troubled.The prison guard said calmly at this time, Then, just let him do it. Otherwise, this ce will stink. Alright then The prison car stopped on the side of the highway. As soon as the vehicle stopped, Bucky hurried out. His hands were handcuffed, but it didnt affect his ability to unzip his pants. Bucky looked around and found the ce deste, with only one advertising signboard on the side of the highway. He shook his head, walked directly under the billboard, took out his thing, and relieved himself. However, having resolved this emergency, Bucky felt an ache in his stomach. Fuck Could it be that I ate something wrong by the water bar in the theater? With his stomach irritated, Bucky had to look back, Do you have any tissues? SHIT!When he turned back, Bucky saw that the prison guard had pointed a pistol at his back at this time. He was so frightened that he rolled on the ground without hesitation. He didnt mind the stain on the ground and rolled under the advertisement board. Damn it! The prison guard stomped his foot. Im only off for 1 second! Why did this guy suddenly look back? But it wasnt time toin. He quickly led his men to chase after Bucky. When several prison guards came for the search, they found that Bucky was no longer there. But, the prison guards saw another figure dashed in quickly into the prison escort vehicle! Its Bucky! Bucky did run back onto the prison car at this time, and he was at the front seat near the driver. He looked at the panicked Captain Cage and quickly said, Listen to me, Cage! I dont care if you want to kill me, but I can give anything to you! I have a lot of money! If I can safely escape here, I can give you money that you cant even finish in a lifetime! So flee! It took less than a second for Captain Cage to choose whether to take down Bucky or help Bucky. His answer was to drive frantically away! Chapter 1030 After popping a lozenge into the mouth and treating the dry throat, Song Haoran chatted with his father Song Tianyou in an ordinary ck car parked on the roadside. He reported what happened in the theater before asking, Speaking of which, how did you get the information about Rogers hijacking of the theater this time? Although the intelligence arrivedte and put the group in a passive state, it was better than nothing. At least Song Haoran could leave the concert hall early before the hijacking. Otherwise, their actions that night might not be safe. The bombs on Rogers disposal came from the Pyro King. In the Iris base camp, Song Tianyou spoke in relief after hearing that Song Haoran was already safe. He drank some water before continuing, Pyro King is curious about what Roger wants to do. After some follow-ups, he found out that their people had installed the bomb in the theater ahead of time. So maybe it was your luck. The Pyro King came to me during the day and asked me to help deliver a batch of goods to a, and then we talked about his matter. Is the Pyro King? It seems that Lady Luck is at my side. Song Haoran nodded. The Pyro King was a veteran arms dealer in this continent. Iris had many subordinates and needed a lot of ammunition. The organization had maintained a long-term cooperative rtionship with the Pyro King. But soon, Song Haoran was stunned, Wait a minute, father, then did Roger buy a lot of potent bombs? Song Tianyou said in bafflement, The Pyro Kings goods have always been reliable. When he said the explosion is enough, its enough. There wouldnt be any problem with it. Hmm. Song Haoran shook his head. Since Roger possessed bombs of this caliber, why was the destruction not serious when he pressed the detonator in the theater? Since the Pyro Kings men spied that Rogers men had nted bombs in the theater, then the bombs in the theater should undoubtedly be the Pyro Kings goods. But judging from the situation after the explosion The Pyro King probably wont issue inferior goods that would ruin his reputation. There would at least be an inspection phrase before the explosives were delivered to Roger, right? So, whats wrong? Song Haoran was puzzled, but Lluvia opened the car door from the outside and got in, Military advisor, lets start with our backup n. Lets talk another time. Song Haoran said quickly to the phone, then cut off the call with his father. He proceeded to start the engine and drove away. At this time, in the trunk of this ordinary ck car, a man was tied up and ced here. The man was even blindfolded with his mouth gagged. He was motionless, as if he was knocked out. Obviously, this car was snatched for temporary use. As for the so-called backup n, it was naturally a supplementary n after the original theaters assassination failed. Because of the hijacking incident, thest person on the list was still up and alive. Song Haoran mmed on the elerator, looked at the cars navigator, and pressed the button on the Bluetooth headphone in his ear, ONeill, the bank location by the third street. Wait for the target toe into sight in ten minutes. After that, I will create opportunities for you. You only have one shot. You must withdraw immediately no matter the results. Got it! Bucky struggled to cut off his handcuffs with the scissors he found from the prison escort vehicles toolbox. As for the captain, Cage, his heart was beating madly as he stepped on the elerator. Several police cars were tailing behind the vehicle. Bucky held the phone around his neck right nowthe phone snatched from Captain Cage. He snarled, Mark! Why do you send someone to kill me? How did I offend you? Mark That seems to be the wardens name.Cage took a moment to look at Bucky. He knew he had no say in the conversation among the big shots. At the same time, he couldnt help but regret it secretly. What the hell am I doing? Why did I help Bucky? No matter how much money I get, I need to be alive to enjoy it. Mark! Talk to me! Dont I pay you a sry every month? Do you think you enjoy those benefits for free? They are written in the ount! So, you want to end it like this! Bucky roared. Bucky, dont be impulsive. Let me think about how to say it. By the way, where are you now? Bucky looked around. On the way back to the prison. What? There seemed to be a shocking over from the phone. After a moment of silence, the warden said hurriedly, Bucky, donte back! Ill tell you the truth. Its the higher-ups who want you dead. I guess someone wants to take this opportunity to get rid of you. Its not that I wont help you, but that I cant even protect myself! So, I paid you to get shot into a hos nest? Buckyughed furiously, When you enjoy my wealth, you smile like a pigs head. When someone wants to fuck with me, you didnt bother trying anything? Anyway Just donte back! Warden Mark panicked, Someone is waiting for you here. You should go back to the city. I will give you a ce. You can hide for a few days! I can only help you till this point! Shit! Bucky mmed the phone against the windshield in front of him. Driver Cage felt an ache in his heart. My iPhone 7 Boss Bucky, what do we do now? Captain Cage wanted to m on the brakes.Shall we surrender? Bucky picked up a knife from the toolbox and drove it on Captain Cages neck, Get me back to the city. Im going to find a ce to hide and then contact my men. After I leave Rio safely, I will give you what you deserve! Seeing Cages uncertain gaze, Bucky snorted coldly, How much money do I give out every month? Think with that stupid brain of yours! Those guys dont do anything despite the payment. But, I can see your loyalty in this adversity. I will definitely repay you! So, just drive! Please take away the knife before you have the sentimental talk with me! Boss Bucky, are we going to hide in the ce the warden said? Cage asked quickly. Fuck?Are you stupid? Bucky sneered, Since Mark betrayed me, he naturally feels uneasy! I only go to that ce when I hit my head. Then, what shall we do now? Bucky suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, Who do you have in your family? Drive Cage said nervously, My wife and children arent here. I stay in the rural area alone. But, Boss Bucky, wont they figure that out too? They will find someone to go to my house and wait for us, right? Thats no other way. Bucky sighed. We can only go there. Where? Chapter 1031 Volume 10 C Chapter 36: Cause & Effect (Part 2) Go to the ninth street first. Ill tell you how to get to the destination when were there. Bucky shook his head and said. Then, he picked up the phone that he had just smashed and dialed another number. Its me! Someone has conspired against me in Rio! I cant stay in prison anymore. Send a few people over to pick me up!Cage didnt listen carefully to what the person over the phone said. But, he heard a cheer, Brother! Are you finallying out? Your brother has been waiting to do something great with you! Bucky didnt say anything. Instead, he just cut the person off, I will arrive by noon tomorrow. Bucky looked at Captain Cage and patted him on the shoulder, but he didnt move away the utility knife. He encouraged, Cage! Now is the time to show your driving skills. Didnt you always brag about it in front of me? You always brag about your drift on the five consecutive sharp corners at Mount Haruna? (TN: Initial D reference) You take away the utility knife first! Have you eliminated Crocodile? Great. The Minister of Security nodded. Another call came in. His initially ted mood turned foul, Bucky escaped? What are you doing?! He thundered on the phone, I dont care. You need to get rid of him within two hours! Otherwise, just resign!Throwing the phone on the table casually, the Minister of Security rubbed his head and sat down. There was arge number of prisoners in this country who sessfully escaped from prison every year. It didnt affect the overall situation for the small fries to escape. Anyway, the prison had long been overcrowded. What happened here could even save some money. But Bucky was different. He was caught after many years of manpower and resources. Yet, he was only sentenced to about ten years in prison. At the very least, he was put under surveince. The strategy of the countrys higher-ups inbating slums was to dismantle the anchors of these desperate generations. Then, they nned to absorb the manpower there slowly. However, this couldnt happen right now. It would jeopardize political stability and send the country back to its chaotic period years ago.Fortunately, Crocodile had been dealt with. He could at least have an exnation to the senate president. As for Buckys problem, he had no choice but to respond based on the situation. The Minister of Security called his secretary and then ordered, Call the senate presidents secretaryter and tell him about Crocodile. Im going to the presidential pce now to exin what happened today. Yes, sir. The secretary had followed the Minister of Security for many years and had already figured out the ministers temperament. At this time, the secretary replied quickly, Before you arrive, I will prepare the report and summarize it. The Minister of Security didnt say much and walked out of themand vehicle. He then moved to another car that was heading to the presidential pce. But when he had just gotten into the car, the secretary ran over from a distance eagerly and pped the car window.The Minister of Security frowned and opened the window. He looked at the secretary who was still holding the phone, What happened again? The secretary said in horror at this time, Minister, no, its not good! Senate president. He was shot and killed on his way home! What!! Prewitt How did it happen? Exin to me clearly. The Minister of Security failed to calm downpletely. He rolled down the car window and stared at the secretary who had followed him for ten years. ? The secretary had no choice but to reply, I dont know the details. It is said that when the senate presidents car passed by the bank at Thirteenth Street, a private car suddenly ran into it out of control and a car ident urred. Then, the assassination happened at this time. ording to the driver and the guard, a snipery in ambush in the distance!What about that private car that got out of control? There was no one in the car. It is assumed that the driver jumped out of the car before the crash. However, the owner of the car was found tied up in the trunk. Im afraid it was the car temporarily hijacked by the criminal. For the specifics, follow-up investigation is needed. The Minister of Security felt like his brain exploded, What about the police? Why are there no police for escorts? This situation is too chaotic! the secretary said resignedly, Isnt Bureau Chief Jose killed by the thugs in the theater? Now the police force is in chaos since there are many factions in the police bureau already. Boom! The Minister of Security mmed his fist on the car door and kicked on the front seat. His neat hair went messy because of such a big movement. He squeezed his fist and bit his knuckles. Another piece of news suddenly came to mind in his chaotic brain.Several assassinations had taken ce in the city before the hostage-taking of the theater took ce. These victims included gang leaders, well-known people in business, and prominent figures in political circles. Was there any connection between these people? But those who had been assassinated wouldnt contact one or another, nor would they know each other. This situation put the intelligence department into a deadlock in the investigation for quite a while. Could it be that the assassins target is only the senate president all along? Many of them are just smokescreens to mess with us. No, this diversion ispletely unnecessary. If the criminals target is only the senate president, then the first target to be assassinated will be him already. There was no need to do other killings. On the contrary, it would attract our attention. But is there any connection among those being assassinated? Different thoughts surged into the Minister of Securitys head, making him confused. Suddenly, a light bulb lit atop the Minister of Securitys head, The criminal wanted to make a move in the theater already! After encountering this hijacking incident, they failed their attempt. The temporarily robbed private car is the proof! Minister, what do you mean?I want a list of all the theater guests that night! The Minister of Security rubbed his forehead and said, Even if it is an employee of the theater, I want everyones information! The criminal must be among these guys! Ill get someone to get it done. No, I will do it personally! Drive. Bring me to the presidential pce. Wait, Ill go over by themand vehicle. The Minister of Security thought for a while, got out of the car, and walked back to the modifiedrgemercial vehicle with thick armor. Traffic had recovered a bit. However, due to the abundance of vehicles, the taxi was still driving slowly. En Were still in a traffic jam, and I dont know when I can go back. In the car, Caroline was talking on the phone with Livia, By the way, are you at home with your pretty boy? Pretty boy? Arnold is the most motivated man I have ever met! Livia seemed a little dissatisfied with what thendlord said. Fine, an earnest man he is. I know. Caroline responded casually, staring at the densely packed cars outside the car window, not knowing when the traffic jam would end.Caroline, you shouldnt go back tonight? Livia suggested at this time, Come and stay with me for the night. Its probably not safe to go back to that district anyway. I dont know if you will be in danger if you go home sote? On my side, there is still a small room. Ill just tidy it up for you. I see. Caroline hesitated for a moment and finally agreed. She said directly, Driver, please drop me right there. Thank you. Chapter 1032 Cheers! Cheers! The raised wine ss gently collided together, making a crisp clink. The room was filled with the wines fragrance. ONeill lit a cigar casually, sat down, and smoked the cigarfortably, Haha, we got rid of Prewitt in the end. Lluvia said, Its not over yet. It only ends when we get back safely. So dont overindulge yourself. ONeill was unconcerned. It all started from taking down Neymar at the beginning to our final target Prewitt. The assassinations will surely put the police in a tough spot, trying to figure out the connection. But in fact, these murders only have one connectionits all our work. Those ipetent policemen wouldnt figure out that the victims we killed weremissioned by different customers. Its just that our military advisor decided toplete the bounties in one go. Lluvia subconsciously looked at the figures back standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windowsSong Haoran. He was admiring the view on the City of God. Before departing from their safehouse, the military advisor said, After umting so many deals, I waited until these people were all in the same ce andpleted the bounties all at once. Only by arranging the time reasonably can I have enough vacation time to splurge. Lluvia put down the wine ss and said, However, Prewitts influence is too great. He is typically careful in his daily life. Lucky that everyone rxed a little after the hostage takeover. Otherwise, it wont be easy for us toplete our mission. ONeill said disdainfully, Before the theater hijacking, I had my eyes on the old man. Its not easy to catch him in a scene with so many people around. That guy should have been shot to death early on. Lluvia shook her head, unwilling to say anything to the arrogant fellow ONeill, Military advisor, the major stations should be put under strict verification tomorrow morning. Lets buy the closely avable train ticket and leave? Iris typically evacuates immediately after the missions arepleted and will never stay any longer. However, Song Haoran suddenly said at this moment, Im not heading back yet. Military advisor? Song Haoran turned around and smiled slightly, Let me indulge for another meal before leaving. Lluvia was stunned, Military advisor, are you meeting up with the young Chinese you saw in the theater? Song Haoran said nonchntly, Dont you think that person looks like father when he is still young? Especially for the eyebrows and nose? He took out the note with the address written on it from his clothes, squinted his eyes in deep thought, and blurted, Its just for lunch. The ce is a bit small, but there should be no problem staying for one night. But, its hot and stuffy. It wasnt only small. There was even a strange smell. For Livia, who had no clue how to do housework, it was incredible she could clean up to such an extent. Caroline shook her head helplessly, It doesnt matter. Im just staying for one night. I shouldnt have agreed to Livias proposal. Maybe it would be a better choice to find a hotel outside to stay. It really shouldnt try to save that money. Obviously, I have a huge sum of money on hand, but I dare not use it indiscriminately for the time being. Perhaps, the saving habit has been engraved deeply into my bones?Caroline couldnt help butugh at herself. She then asked Livia, How did you tell your man? Is he Anu? Ahnu? Arnold! Livia rolled her eyes at Caroline and said quietly, I mentioned that you are my colleague. You have something to be done early in the morning tomorrow, so you juste over to stay for one night. He didnt say anything else, dont worry. However, he doesnt know about our work, so dont spill it! Caroline shook her head and said, Are you an idiot who believes in love? Livia said quietly, Caroline, how many opportunities like this can someone like us have? For the future, lets take it one step at a time. Livia was the more carefree type. Im a little sleepy. Go and apany your Arnold. Caroline sighed, hurriedly pushed Livia out of this small utility room, and reminded, Im drained for the night. When you do your thing, please be gentle. Dont worry about that~ When the utility room door was closed, it immediately became a narrow space with only a single-sided window. The summer heat made Caroline sweat profusely. It was an old house with terrible soundproofing. Caroline could even hear Livia and her boyfriend Arnold talking in the next room. She sighed. The sleeping conditions were quite poor, which reminded Caroline of her childhood in the repair shop where her adoptive father lived. Soon after, Caroline began to hear Livias familiar and suppressed moaning.But, isnt their sound too loud? Perhaps Caroline was exhausted. She managed to fall asleep. In the middle of the night, Caroline woke up. But at this time, she could no longer hear the voices of Livia and her boyfriend, Arnold.Most probably, they have done their deeds and gone to sleep? Caroline opened the door, tiptoed. She nned to take a cold shower.Maybe the leather sofa in the living room would be morefortableat least, the living room wouldnt be so hot and stuff. I shall leave at daybreak. I will text Livia after I leave.After taking a shower, Caroline sat on the sofa by herself, turned on the fan, andid down morefortably. Before she realized it, she fell asleep. There were dizzying lights, stimting stereos, and a crazy crowd. Captain Cage looked at this ce dumbly. He knew this ce was a bar, but he didnt expect the ce Bucky brought him over would be a bar. Shouldnt we be looking for a remote ce to hide?But soon, Cage felt that Bucky came here for another purpose rather than heading to the ce arranged by Warden Mark. I see, Boss Bucky. There are so many people here. Those guys wouldnt have thought that youre so high-profile and dare toe here for the night! Cage looked at Bucky in admiration!He deserves to be the legendary boss. What an act of overwhelming courage Bucky nced at Cage indifferently.Should I tell this idiot that this ce is one of my properties but in disguise of another identity? But Cages driving skill was remarkable. He could shake off the tailing police car while driving such a heavy prison car. Of course, the prison car was abandoned in another ce a long time ago. Later, Cage bought two sets of clothes from a clothing store. After the two changed their outfits, they came directly to this ce. Strictly speaking, this bar had its own boss. Bucky was just a funder. As for all the profits of the bar, Bucky hadnt taken a penny over the years. The ming Lips! Cage patted his head at this time, I remember it, the ming Lips! Isnt this a famous spot on Ninth Street? It is rumored that the owner of the ming Lips Bar is a beauty. Its a pity that its a thorny rose. Ive never heard of anyone who can take her down. ording to the gossip, a famous star bought three cars of red roses and sent them to the door here to have a meal with this beautiful boss. Sadly, he is rejected too. Cage, you stay here. If I donte over, you dont have toe out. Bucky took Cage directly into a booth. After that, Bucky walked directly into the restricted area of the bar. Generally speaking, this should be the office area, which was the bars basement. He passed by a long corridor and then walked to a door. In front of this door stood two brawny men with wrestling masks. The two beefy men wearing only leather pants were like iron pagodas. When Bucky arrived, his eyes shifted from the two intimidating figures. Chapter 1033 Hey, Im the investor here, Bucky muttered softly, and the eyes of the two muscr men in front of him moved again. The proud guards treated Bucky like nothing. Is Lucifer here? I have something to tell her. Bucky asked resignedly. The queen wont be seeing anyone in her rest time, said one of the beefy men indifferently. But, Im at least the investor here. No outsider visits during Queens rest time. The same answer came out from the mouth of another muscr man. Bucky swallowed his saliva. He had seen one of these two guys snap the head of a South American lion, so he couldnt help but say weakly, Then, Ill wait for her to get enough rest. The two muscr men closed their eyes directly, not looking at Bucky. Bucky simply leaned against the wall next to him as if he was resting. He looked at the door guarded by these two muscles. For some reason, every time he saw this door, Bucky felt a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart, and chills crept upon him. This door was all ck, with many relief sculptures on it. The door appeared like a demon, or perhaps the door leading to the underworld. Lucifer was a woman with a mysterious origin. Bucky knew he had never met a woman like her. She seemed to be able to induce all the desires in a mans heart. With just one nce, she could make a manpletely crazy. She was like an actual walking witch or perhaps an immortal witch. Compared to when Bucky met her twenty years ago, she had maintained that youthful appearance till this day. Bucky didnt know Lucifers origin. He only knew that there were two types of employees in the ming Lips bar. One was to greet customers in the bar who were hired externally. The other type was brought by Lucifer herself. Each of these people would call her the queen. For various reasons, Bucky and Lucifer reached a special rtionship. He provided Lucifer with funds for all activities, and Lucifer resolved many things for him. Bucky knew exactly how capable he was. There were rumors about him being the legendary viin. He achieved many sensational events in the past and many high-risk missions during the Capitals Military Command Center era with Lucifers aid. Click! Buckys reminiscent was interrupted by the sound of the door opening. He looked over quickly. An enchanting woman in a ck dress appeared in front of him. The womans skin was fair. She had long curly hair that draped to her waist. Her face was slightly ruddy, which added a unique charm to her. But, Bucky didnt dare to direct his gaze over any further. He knew that this woman was the assistant beside Lucifer and the woman whom Lucifer favored the most. Indeed, that was right. Lucifer had never concealed the fact that she was a lesbian in front of him. The so-called rest was probably a disguise for something else. Miss Charlotte, long time no see. Bucky lowered his head and greeted, not daring to look at this woman. She was the queens favorite. Its really been a long time, Little Bucky. The woman smiled softly with an enchanting tone like a ripplingke. But even so, Lucifer in the room was much better than Charlotte. This level of attraction hadnt put Bucky in a trance yet. I want to see Lucifer. Bucky took a deep breath. Old rules. Charlotte nodded. Bucky shrugged. At this moment, the two beefy men took a ck ribbon and tied it to Buckys eyes, blocking all his vision. After that, Bucky touched the door and followed Charlotte into the room. A unique scent permeated the room. Bucky walked forward about ten steps and stoppedten steps was the limit. He deeply knew that this woman named Lucifer hated man a lot. Despite the two guards guarding the door being beefy men, they were already eunuchs. Bucky, whats the matter? Didnt you enjoy your stay in jail? Arent you nning to live your life like this to the end? The sound had seemingly reached the bottom of his heart. This enchanting voice brought Bucky the urge to tear off the ck ribbon on his face and then pounced on her. Without the special contractual rtionship with this woman, Bucky might have failed to control himself already. He took a deep breath and said slowly, Lucifer, how many wishes do I have left here? There are three wishes in total. You have already used one of the three wishes. The womans voice rose again, seeming to be smiling, Little Bucky, are you finally willing to use the second wish? Bucky shook his head, No, I just want to confirm it. You know its good to check from time to time. Im afraid that if I dont confirm it, you might take my wishes unbeknownst to me. Then, why are you looking for me? Lucifer, there is one thing I want to ask. Bucky said, Have you ever seen a blue medicine. After injection, it will cause abnormal changes in the human body where even the blood and the muscles turn blue. The victim will have his muscles go bulging, but he isnt in pain at all. Where did you see this kind of thing? Charlotte spoke at this time. Bucky didnt hide anything. He told what happened in the theater earlier and focused on what Roger looked like during the transformation. After hearing that, the room was silent for a while. Finally, Charlottes voice sounded, This should be a new type of medicine called Tears of Heaven. Or maybe its a drug recently spread among wealthy circles. But after listening to your description of Roger, Im afraid he used the purest kind of Tears of Heaven. Its a pity that he was shot to death. Otherwise, I could have found out how much his physique had improved. The guy who fired the gun is so boring. FuckSuch a dangerous thing should be killed directlyRecalling Rogers terrifying appearance, Bucky still had a lingering fear at this time. At this time, Bucky started talking again. Time passed bit by bit, and he left the room about half an hourter. As for what he said to Lucifer, only the person concerned would know. After the ck door filled with relief sculptures slowly closed, Charlotte walked on the fluffy ck carpet and came to a huge sofa on which a woman in a light dress was lyingzily. At the same time, she held the cigarette holder in her hand, slowly inhaling. Charlotte knelt in front of the sofa, then leaned into the womans embrace. She closed her eyes and was as quiet as a pet cat. This human world is getting more and more meaningless to stay. Are you going back to the Demon Realm? Charlotte murmured. Why do I want to go back? The woman smoking with the cigarette holder Lucifer reached out and rubbed Charlottes perfect skin. Charlotte murmured again, But, this is the City of God. Were under Gods eyelids. Its blind. Lucifer lowered her head and kissed Charlottes lips directly. Tongues entwined wetly. Didnt we justEnEn~ Chapter 1034 Gasping. It is as if her ears were covered, but through the resonance of the skull, the heavy breaths were clear. There was also the sound of racing heartbeats. The surroundings were dim. It was impossible to discern whether it was at dawn or sunset. She was running, looking back from time to time, with a panic expression on her face. Barefoot, but the ground wasnt soft. There was no grass; it was muddy and even uneven. She looked back again, and something terrifying seemed to be chasing after her. Later, she fell to the ground but immediately got up. She ignored her injured knee and continued to run in a panting sound. Finally, she seemed to hit something soft and gentle. Dont be afraid, Caroline. Dad, dog A fierce dog is chasing me Dont be afraid, Caroline. I am here. Im here. Im here. Im here I After a deep breath, the pupils, beautiful as paint patterns blooming in the water, appeared and broke away all darkness. The first thing Caroline saw was the des of the ceiling fan that was slowly rotating. She was wet all over, and she felt ufortable with her sweating. The sunlight came in from the outside, a little dazzling. She should still be lying on the sofa in the living room of Livias boyfriend, Arnolds house. Caroline closed her eyes again, allowing her consciousness to be clearer. It seems that I overslept. I originally nned to leave early in the morning. Caroline opened her eyes again, feeling a lot morefortable. At the same time, she felt that her hand hanging under the sofa seemed to be holding something. She let go of her hand subconsciously and then heard the sound of Dang. That sounds like metal? Caroline tilted her head and looked under the sofa. Her gaze changed from blurry to clear. Then, she saw a knifeto be precise, the typical knife to peel fruits. The front end of the silver de had a bright red tint that easily brought the impression of blood. A few secondster, Caroline, who seemed to realize something, suddenly sat up. She stood up and tried to call Livia, Livia? Livia? LivAh! She tried to look towards Livia and her boyfriends room, but at this moment, she saw Livia sitting at the dining table. She was sitting facing the chair. Her chin knocked on the back of the chair, and she looked at Caroline with wide eyes. Her hands hung down naturally, and the floor under the chair was arge pool of dark red substance. Caroline could even see the dried bloodstains where the blood dripped off the white stic chair. Livia! Caroline rushed to the front of the chair, shaking her palms in horror, and patted Livia on the shoulder. She tried to wake Livia up, hoping that Livia would say this was all a prank. The body was so stiff, even a little cold, losing the tenderness of a womans skin. Ah! Caroline screamed in horror. The corpse, the blood the blood-stained knife Immediately, Caroline realized something:The room isterribly quiet now, and one person is missing! Livias boyfriend, the man who is still in college: Arnold. Calm down, calm down calm down. Caroline forced herself to calm down. She tried to make herself recall what happenedst night. Last night because it was too hot in the small room, she came out quietly in the middle of the night. After taking a cold shower, shey down on the sofa in the living room. She then fell asleep until she woke up just now. Then, she held the blood-stained saber in her hand.Livia is dead, and Arnold is gone. Since I am asleep, I didnt do it, so itsArnold? Arnold killed Livia and then left in a hurry. Because of fear, he even put the murder weapon in my hand, trying to put the me on me? But why did Arnold kill Livia? This doesnt make sense at all.Caroline just found her mind messy at the moment. She didnt know what to do.Maybe calling the police is the right thing to do at this time? She instinctively thought that she needed to find someone who could help her. My phoneShe went back to the sofa and looked for her phone. At the same time, she saw her bag drop on the other side of the coffee table. Immediately, Caroline had a bad premonition. She picked up her bag all of a sudden and looked through it quickly. Nothing! She even poured out everything in the bag, makeup mirror, lipstick, keys, tissues a lot of messy things were scattered on the ground. Caroline even shook the empty bag vigorously, but Nothing!? That bank card! The restroom No, it isnt there. The utility room I stayed inst night. Nothing. Arnolds room. No, its not here! She ran through everything she could see in the house fanatically.Nothing! Theres nothing. Caroline fell to her knees weakly.What should I do? What should I do? At this moment, the sound of knocking on the door came from outside the house. Then, there came the voice of a woman, Has something happened? Is anyone there? The sound of knocking on the door continued. Panicked, Caroline rushed to the door quickly. Through the peephole on the door, she saw a middle-aged woman with a bag of garbage in her hand. She seemed to be a resident of this building. Is there anyone? I just heard the screaming?Hey?Is there anyone? I Caroline responded instinctively, but the volume was soft. She immediately covered her mouth.Should I ask this woman for help? Thats not realistic. Arnold, youre back? The woman outside the door suddenly turned her head and looked in the direction of the stairs. Carolines face changed slightly as she heard the woman outside the door. She brought her eyes closer to the peephole again. At the same time, she vaguely heard the voice of a man talking.Is it Arnold? Chapter 1035 Volume 10 C Chapter 38: Murder & Visit (Part 2) Mrs. Riley, good morning. I just came back from college. Did something happen? The middle-aged woman Mrs. Riley smiled and said at this time, You stayed up all night at school again? Youre too hardworking, but you have to pay attention to your health.I know. Its just that theres an important exam recently, so I have to work harder. Good boy. You havent had breakfast yet, right? Would you like to have something to eat at my house? Mrs. Riley smiled. Caroline still couldnt see the appearance of the talking man, but this voice Even if it became a little unclear through the door, she still recognized it. It seemed that it was Arnolds voice. She met Arnoldst night and exchanged a couple of words. Okay, Im bothering you again today, Mrs. Riley. By the way, could you wait for me to put things away first? Oh, by the way, why do you stand in front of my house? Oh, its like this. When I just went downstairs to take out the trash, I suddenly heard a scream from your house. Its a woman. Mrs. Riley winked at this time, Arnold, is it your girlfriend? Dont hide it. I saw a beautiful woman in your housee out. Tell me about it.I dont have a girlfriend. Stop joking with me, Mrs. Riley. The mans face changed slightly, and then he said immediately, Im focusing on my study now. With that, he took out the key and faced the door. He had a baseball cap. He opened the door with his head down, only revealing his chin. Caroline couldnt see the mans face. Although she had been in the roomst night without many encounters with him, the person was practically Arnold since he had the key to open the door.But he actually The moment the key was inserted into the keyhole, time seemed to slow down suddenly. Carolines eyes opened wide with her heartbeat racing! This man killed someone, then went out and came back. He tried to frame me as the murderer. Once they opened the door and saw this, I would have no way to argue this? Mrs. Riley, wait for me. I will be ready soon.Arnold opened the door of the house while talking. The room was small. As soon as he opened the door, he could see everything in it. Arnold was stunned on the spot. Mrs. Riley was baffled, and she asked immediately, Arnold? Arnold turned around stiffly, his face frightened, Mrs. Riley, I thinkwe need to call the police. Someone someone is dead in my house! What!? Mrs. Riley was taken aback and hurriedly squeezed into the house. What caught her eyes first was the dead woman sitting on the stool, Livia! Mrs. Riley was so scared that she couldnt even hold the garbage bag in her hand. Arnold rushed towards the balcony and shouted, Someone jumped off the building!Mrs. Riley hurried forward and looked from the balcony. The house wasnt tall. It was on the second floor. Mrs. Riley just saw a figure running away. Its a woman! The two said in unison. At a house by the sea, only two stories high, but the price wasnt cheap. This was an apartment for those who were on vacation to rent. The house number was correct. Song Haoran tidied up his clothes. This was the basic quality of a gentleman. At the same time, he had a bunch of flowers in his hand. After pressing the doorbell, Song Haoran waited quietly. The salty sea breeze was blowing at him. It felt ufortable on a hot day. But he didnt sweat and seemed very calm.Soon after, the apartment door opened. Song Haoran gave a bright smile, Hello, Im pleased to see you again, Ms. You Ye. The maid, who was dressed in casual clothes, showed a surprised expression. Her unexpected face made Song Haoran feel a little proud. He knew that he was a bit yful to have this enjoyment: For example, he liked to see the surprised look of others. Mr. Song, is it you? Is Luo Qiu there? Song Haoran smiled slightly, Im here to answer the invitation. I hope you didnt forget about the promise for a meal. No way that would happen! You Ye weed Song Haoran quickly into the apartment.Song Haoran gave out the flowers in his hand and smiled, This is for you, lisianthus flowers. They represent sincere and unchanging love. I hope you will like them. Thank you. You Ye was startled slightly, then smiled and took it from Song Haorans hand. Who is here? At this time, a figure walked out of the kitchen. It was the new boss of a certain club. The boss was still wearing an apron and holding a long woodendle. Mr. Song! Luo Qiu was equally surprised, then put down what was in his hand and walked out while unbuttoning his apron, Its really you! Song Haoran moved his nose. He smelled the foods fragrance and said happily, It seems that I came timely. Didnt you say that you want to treat me to a meal?He blinked as if joking, Dont tell me you have forgotten about that? Why would I? Youre wee here. Luo Qiu smiled calmly but said resignedly, Unfortunately, I couldnt prepare braised lions head today. Its fine. Song Haoran quipped, If you manage to make this dish today, then I will be shocked. While chatting, Song Haoran walked into the house. You Ye quickly greeted him with tea. Luo Qiu walked into the kitchen and turned off the seafood soup that was being cooked.Luo Qiu sat down and looked at Song Haoran, Mr. Song, Im relieved to see that you are safe. I was following the newsst night, but the report was a little less detailed. I heard that what happenedter was an intense gunfight. Thats true. There were quite some casualties during the event. Song Haoran said in a rxed tone, But in this country, it is typical to see the news of people being killed. Song Haoran looked at an as on the coffee table. He took it curiously and flipped a few pages. He realized that it was a colorful as introducing the worlds paleontology. There were rare animal and nt species that were umon. Song Haoran said suddenly, Do you like this kind of thing? Luo Qiu said casually, Im a paleontology student. Last time, Mr. Song mentioned the strange ck python in your adventure story back in the restaurant. I was a bit curious, so I wanted to check to see if I could find some clues.Wow, you still remember that story? Song Haoran smiled, I actually made it up. Boss Luo just smiled and said nothing. At this time, You Ye put on the apron that the boss took off and walked into the kitchen. She nned to take over and finish the dishes. Song Haoran took a nce, then smiled and said, This daughter-inw seems like the best candidate! Luo Qiu said suddenly, Please wait a moment. Under Song Haorans curious gaze, Luo Qiu walked upstairs and soon walked down holding a box. He walked in front of Song Haoran, opened the box, and said sternly, Mr. Song, I think I should return this to you. Oh? Song Haoran was interested. He took out the item inside the box and then fiddled with it a few times. This was one of the equipment he got from the gangster in the theaterst night: A pistol.Song Haoran opened up the magazine skillfully, took a casual look, and asked, You didnt even use a single bullet? Luo Qiu shook his head, I dont need this kind of thing. Song Haoran said, This is a handy tool. With that said, Song Haoran seemed to have thought of something, Luo Qiu, I came here this time because there is something I want you to take a look at. Show it to me. Song Haoran took out his phone, tapped on the screen, and opened the gallery. Finally, he put it in front of Luo Qiu and said calmly, Do you have any impression of this person? In the phone album, there was a yellowed photo. Due to the aging process, there were many white spots on the ck-and-white image.The color had faded. The feature of the person in the photo was barely discernible. He was young, wearing a military uniform, holding a rifle with a bay. Song Haoran looked at Luo Qius expression at this time, This is my uncle, Song Tianyin. Chapter 1036 Volume 10 C Chapter 39: The Past (Part 1) Song Haoran expected to see something from Luo Qius gaze. But to his disappointment, Luo Qiu looked at the old photos saved on the phone but didnt have any special expressions. Instead, he asked curiously, Mr. Song, do you need me to find out more about the person in the photo after I return to China?Song Haoran was taken aback. He smiled and followed the narration, Yes, Im always grateful to have more people help me on this. Even if its like finding a needle in a haystack, I have to try. He hadnt thought that Luo Qiu would have such an idea. At first, he even nned to take the opportunity to find out the information he wanted based on Luo Qius expression. With that, he could deduce Luo Qius origin too. He had a strange feeling of intimacy with this young guy. It was an intimacy that he couldnt exin clearly. It seemingly resulted from the Sun God Emblem, having strengthened his faculties, intuition, etc. Simply put, it was the sixth sense. I might have walked down that street, entered the flower shop, and met Luo Qiu because of the sixth sense.But, it seems that even this increasingly precise sixth sense can still make mistakes. Song Haoran noticed certain features which Luo Qiu shared simrities with his father, especially the eyebrows. But, the world has arge poption. It was usible to find two simrly looking people even without the same gics. Song Haoran was a little disappointed with this. His father Song Tianyous lifelong wish was to find his brother. But this wish seemed so far away. I have never seen this person, nor have I heard of this person before. But Boss Luo was silent for a moment before leaving his seat.But? Please wait a minute. When Luo Qiu came back again, he also held a phone in his hand. Just like how Song Haoran showed him the old photo, he did the same. Song Haoran took Luo Qius phone and looked at a photo in the phones album. It was also an old photo but colorized. It seemed the photo was kept in excellent quality.In the photo, there was a man wearing a police uniform with an unwavering gaze. Song Haoran looked at the mans appearance and opened his lips slightly, This is He is my father, Luo Qi. Then, Luo Qiu said slowly, Mr. Song, would you mind hearing me tell a story? Immediately, Song Haorans heart twitched slightly as if he had realized something. His expression turned serious, and he disregarded the yful tune. He even sat up straight, swallowed his saliva, and said solemnly, Im all ears. Not long ago, I went back to my hometown for a funeral. Luo Qiu looked at a bunch of sunflowers on the window sill of the apartment and said slowly, Its an olddy in the family. Before she died, she told me that my father was adopted.Song Haorans eyes jumped suddenly, thinking of Luo Qiusst name. However, my grandparents passed away a long time ago. Luo Qiu shook his head. The people who knew the inside story are no longer there, so I have no way to know the truth through any normal means. Song Haoran couldnt help but interject, Could it be that your father, Mr. Luo Qi, doesnt know it himself? Luo Qiu whispered, My father died in the line of duty four years ago. Song Haoran was shocked by the news. He crouched slightly. Then, he took a deep breath and seemed to be more focused. He then said expectantly, Can you tell me about your fathers story? My grandparents told me when I was young that my father was a naughty child. A smile appeared on the corner of Luo Qius mouth. He recalled, Since he was a child, he has been the leader of the children in the vige. He is the only one who bullies others. The other children cant even snatch a piece of fruit candy from him. He finished his education in the elementary school run by the township.At the age of sixteen, someone came from the army to enlist. He signed up, but after looking at the enlistment standards, he found that his body weight wasnt enough. Later, he quietly went up the mountain and chopped a lot of bananas and came back. My grandmother said the bananas werent ripe yet, but he ate a lot of them by himself and bulged his stomach. Later, he went to measure his weight again, and he barely qualified. I heard that life in the army is difficult. One winter, my grandma and grandpa saved money and took a train to visit him. It was before the New Year. Grandpa said that it was snowing while he was standing on guard. He was wearing a dark green military coat, carrying a gun, his lips were white, and his eyebrows were ayer of frost. Grandma said that the first sentence he said during the meeting was: This coat is the same as a quilt, and it isnt too cold. But, my grandfather told me that his legs were trembling. Because it was in a bitter cold ce, he learned to eat spicy food. This habit continued until he left the army. I used to have some spicy sauce chicken at home, which he made himself. When I was a child, I didnt understand. Looking at the red sauce, my mother told me that it was ketchup. When I said I wanted to eat it, he smirked and stuffed a spoon of it directly into my mouth. At this point, Luo Qiu suddenly paused and said slowly, Huh, my father is special. Song Haoran couldnt help but smile. Luo Qiu fell into silence again. It took tens of seconds before he continued to speak, They were married 24 years ago, and they only had me two years after their marriage. I was born a yearter.Why does he want to be a police officer? He told me that it was because the policeman is handsome and cool. Later, I learned that it was because my mother had a special interest in the police profession. At that time, he had just started his career. He was poor and rode a second-hand motorcycle to work every day. In fact, he offended a lot of people. I remember when I was in the fourth grade of elementary school, I was caught by some guys at the school gate one day after school. My father said that he gradually started to like his profession. He said that he felt great in his heart to receive others gratitude. I learned a few militarybat techniques from him, but he said that Im not on par, not even the overall look. Then, he secretly took me to the shooting range during the summer vacation.He has a group of brothers whom he can depend his life on. My mother passed away earlier. After that, he started toe back home lesser. I dont know when it happens, but I have a stepmother. Strictly speaking, she is probably my only rtive now. I remember that the day when the high school was preparing for a school celebration, I was inexplicably voted by a group of people to perform. I didnt feel so happy, but I thought I should tell my father. When school was over, my stepmother suddenly appeared in front of me. She told me that he died an hour ago, and the rescue efforts were in vain. How could that be?We just ate dinner togetherst night. I still remember the taste of it. Luo Qiu looked at the sunflower in front of the window sill, gradually lost his focus, and stopped speaking for a long time. Your father. What happened? Song Haoran hesitated for a moment but still broke the silence. I heard that a criminal gang from another province came tomit crimes. They were armed with weapons, and they robbed the banknote transport vehicle. Later, on the highway, he was shot in the heart while trying to cover a colleague. Luo Qius voice returned to calm. Where are the robbers? Song Haoran narrowed his eyes. Do you know their names?Luo Qiu shook his head and said, Some died while some were arrested. I heard thest person involved died in prison a few years ago. I have forgotten his name. Really. Song Haoran nodded without expressing much. He put his phone and Luo Qius phone together. Two different old photos were like two people from different time and space, meeting at this time. Luo Qiu said suddenly, I havent met Mr. Song Tianyin before. Song Haoran took a deep breath and said, Perhaps, we can try running a test for it? The result will be quite soon. Dont worry. I will pay for it. Luo Qiu asked, Wouldnt Mr. Song feel like the whole ordeal is too coincidental?Song Haoran smiled and said, There are still many mysteries in this world, not to mention this coincidence? There are 7 billion people in the world who have won the lottery. He took a deep breath again and said thoughtfully, Perhaps, this is a miracle. Chapter 1037 Song Haoran didnt stay for the meal afterward but left in a hurry. He had a sealed bag with a strand of hair in his hand. Oh, are you not eating? I cook a lot of dishes. Looking at Song Haorans hurried back, the maid had gloves on both hands and took out a te of barbecue from the oven. Boss Luo smiled at this time, stepped forward, and said, I should be able to finish it. Please wait a moment. You Ye said suddenly, Can I insert the flowers from Mr. Song first, master? Well, sure. Luo Qiu didnt mind. On the highway, a ck off-road vehicle was galloping. Song Haoran held the steering wheel with one hand and turned on his phone at this time to conduct an encryptedmunication. Im rushing to the hospital. Dont worry. I will know the result tonight. Father Song Tianyou didnt have the excitement that Song Haoran imagined. Instead, he was silent for a long time. After a long pause, the father said slowly, Haoran, dont you feel that things are going too smoothly? Song Haoran frowned, Father, what do you mean by this? Song Tianyou said, I have been looking for your uncle for decades, and there has been no news. But now you tell me that your uncles descendants havee here to travel, and you have met him. If youre in my shoes, what do you think? Haoran, I know you have always wanted to help me fulfill this wish, but this is unlike your usual style of doing things. You should not directly contact him. Even if you want to collect samples for inspection, we also have many methods. Song Haoran was taken aback. He parked the car on the roadside, thinking about it. Recalling what happened in the past few days, logical thinking told him that such a coincidence shouldnt exist. As if a mysterious force was pushing his actions, it made him unknowingly Song Haoran subconsciously touched the Sun God Emblem he was wearing. After he acquired it, he hadnt told anyone, even his father. I dont know why but when I first saw him, I had a feeling of intimacy. Song Haoran said slowly, In the beginning, I saw a trace of fathers shadow between his eyebrows. I have a special feeling from there. Later, through direct contact, this feeling became more and more clear. I can hardly describe it to you, but it is a kind feeling. Although the matter is a little rushed this time, it may not be a bad thing. I have a hunch, maybe he is the rtive we have been looking for. Your premonition? Song Tianyou asked solemnly. En,its that kind of hunch. Song Haoran responded quickly. No one knew that he got the Sun God Emblem in that treacherous expedition. However, in Iris, everyone knew that Song Haorans hunch was urate. They all regard this as the gift of the son of Iris, an extraordinary and mysterious forte. Since it is that kind of premonition Song Tianyou took a deep breath, Then, I will leave it to you. If he is the descendant of the elder brother Im looking for, no matter what method you used, bring him to see me. Okay, Ill give you the result tonight. Song Haoran turned off the phone call. Thousands of miles away, the base camp of Iris in a valley This ce was surrounded by green hills, birds, and flowers with white mist filling the mountain stream; it appeared like an Immortalnd. In the eyes of Feng Shui, this ce was a rare treasure. There wereplex and huge buildings in this valley. On the hillside, there was a white vi. Song Tianyou was 60 years old this year, but his physique was still sturdy. There were some scars and injuries that came from his conquest during his youth. He couldnt help but cough. With white hairs, he looked at the entire valley at this time and muttered, Brother Tianyin Please bless me to find him Song Tianyou closed his eyes. After a long time, he sighed and picked up the phone againit was an international long-distance call. Hmph, the Song familys kid? Why did you suddenly remember calling this olddy? It was the voice of an old woman. Sister Li, its been a long time since I saw you. How are you? said Song Tianyou respectfully. Not so good. I fell some time ago. s, I am old and brittle. Now, Im still recovering, having my granddaughter take care of me every day. My body has also been getting worse and worsetely. Song Tianyou empathized with the old woman, I dont know when I will get to see you again, Sister Li. Donte over. Youre on the countrys cklist. How can you enter the country so casually? Speak up. You didnt call just for some chatters, right? You havent called for me for a long time. You must have something you need help with, right? Haha, Sister Li, youre smart with a clear heart like flowing water. Dont mock an olddy like me. Sister Li, in my mind, you are still the gorgeous Lanfang Lady from the capital back then. Even if youre old, youre still elegant! Back then? I can be your mother at this age! Just say whats on your mind! My granddaughter is going to read something for me. Sister Li, I want to ask you to help me with one thing. Song Tianyou had no choice but to be frank, You know it is inconvenient for me to go back, so I want you to use your rtionship to help me find out about someone. Oh?What new clues have you found this time? How many times has this been? Little Kid Song, why havent you given up on it yet? This time may be different, Sister Li. Would you please help me? Song Tianyou said respectfully, Recently, my men have discovered some cultural goods of the Inca period. If it is convenient, I will get them to send some gifts to you. No need for that. Im just helping you to find out about someone. Your olddy doesnt need your filial piety that way. Back then, I was a widow stranded in the capital. Had your Song family not been protecting me along the way, my life would have been lost? Give me the name, and I will give you the information tomorrow. Wait a minute. I will give you at nightOh, Im afraid its the morning on your side. Ill tell you by then. Im still waiting for results on my end. The old woman was silent for a while before she slowly said, Youre in a hurry this time. I cant help it. Alright, Ill wait for your call. Thank you, Sister Li. Grandma, whose phone call is that? Isnt it toote? Zhang Lirui brought a bowl of birds nest porridge and came to Zhang Li Lanfangs window. The olddy shook her head gently at this time and sighed, An old friend is also the benefactor of our Zhang family. Benefactor? Zhang Lirui took her nightdress away, sat down, and asked curiously, Why havent I heard that our family has a benefactor? Its been a long, long time. Mrs. Zhang Li Lanfang recalled, At that time your father was still a baby, he didnt know much about it. What kind of person is he? Zhang Lirui was even more curious. A soldier. Mrs. Zhang Li Lanfang touched Zhang Quruis hair, Later, he became a local warlord. But, he failed to survive the most chaotic period. The Song family has long been gone with only one descendant left, who went overseas Chapter 1038 Volume 10 C Chapter 40: Complications (Part 1) The police car parked in front of an old building. Of course, the two police officers who drove here had left the vehicle. They were in the second-floor unit of this building, with several forensic officers apanying the team.There was no doubt that this was a homicide. Inmon sense, this kind of murder scene should have at least several times the number of manpower deployed here. But, this time, there were more forensic personnel searching for evidence than police officers maintaining order and looking for clues. As for the so-called maintaining order, there was just a cordon installed by the stairs, even unguarded. The reason for this wasnt that the police officers who maintained the citys order werezy. Although the city had always been noted with poor public security, the truth was that the major hostage-taking incidentst night involving the senate put the situation in chaos. The senate president was assassinated on his way home. At the same time, Bureau Chief Jose was shot and killed by thugs in the theater. At this moment, the entire police system had be chaotic, with the majority of the human resources deployed in other areas. Various reasons resulted in the arrival of only two police officers. Mrs. Riley, please repeat. Youre the master of this house, arent you? A police officer was facing Mrs. Riley with his voice recorder at this time.Mrs. Riley said, Yes, my husband left this house to me. There are currently four tenants in total. On the other side, the second police officer questioned Arnold, the units tenant, where the murder unfolded. Of course, the inquiry process here was much more careful. The police officer turned on the recorder and even took down the important clues with a small notebook. Are you sure you didnt know the deceased? the police officer asked.No, I have never seen this woman. Arnold shook his head. The policeman snorted coldly, You said you didnt know the deceased, so why did she appear in your house? We have checked the door that came in, and there is no trace of damage. Yes, this ce isnt high, and even possible to climb in from the outside. Lets assume that the dead woman is a thief. But in your room, the only valuable should be the air conditioner in the bedroom, right? Police officer, please listen to me. I dont know this woman, let alone knowing how she came into my house. Arnold said hurriedly at this time, I was at school all night, and I left this morning. The guard can testify for me! Did I ask you this? The police officer snorted coldly, What are you so anxiously trying to exin?I Arnold swallowed his saliva, and subconsciously supported his ck-rimmed sses, not daring to speak. From the outside, Arnold wasnt a college student with a mboyant personality who liked to chase the trend but like a nerd. At this time, themunicator worn by the police officer rang. After listening for a while, he looked at Arnold again and said, Through the ID card left by the deceased, we found the deceaseds personal information. Guess who this woman is? Arnold curiously asked, Who is it?Shes called Livia. She used to be a sex worker. She has been arrested before. Its not necessarily her career now. The police officer stared at Arnolds eyes and suddenly said, Sir, do you have a habit of prostituting? Arnold was taken aback for a moment and then looked stirred up, What the hell do you mean? Do you suspect that Im the murder? Mrs. Riley was there at the time. We both saw someone climb downstairs from my house and escape. It was a woman! Quiet! The police officer snorted coldly. You only need to answer the questions I asked. Stop spouting nonsense! Answer me, do you have a habit of prostituting!? Perhaps the police seemed overwhelming, Arnold paled and said quickly, No. At this time, another police officer who took Mrs. Rileys transcript came over, and the two discussed quietly. Then, theter looked at Arnold and narrowed his eyes. You said you dont know the deceased? Then, why did yourndlord, Mrs. Riley, tell me that she saw a woman walk out of your house several times? Impossible! Arnold shook his head, I dont know this woman.Really? The police officer sneered, In fact, it is simple to prove whether this woman has been here before. There are surveince videos in the nearby streets, and we can investigate the previous records. At the same time, there are many shops downstairs. If this woman has been here several times, there will be someone who has an impression of her. Dont you think Im right? Arnolds face changed slightly at this time. Youre lying! snorted the policeman coldly. Arnolds face turned pale. He hesitated, Police officer, I do have something to hide, but can I tell you alone? After the two police officers exchanged nces, they brought Arnold out, Well, if you are smart, you should tell us the truth! Police officer, I swear, I dont know this woman. Arnold swallowed saliva at this time and then hesitated, But I think I might know why she appeared in my house.You dont know her, but you know the reason? The police officer growled after hearing that, Boy, are you toying with us? Arnold shook his palm quickly, No, no, please listen to me. I have a brother. He might know this woman? Your brother? The two police officers frowned. Arnold sighed and said, Yes, my brotherwe are twin brothers. This is true. You should be able to find records in this regard. My brothers name is Hailey. The police officers quickly made an investigation. With the information Arnold provided, the information about Hailey was quickly found out. Chapter 1039 Volume 10 C Chapter 40: Complications (Part 2) Looking at the basic information about Hailey on the phone and the ID photo of Hailey sent from the headquarters, the policepared it with the appearance of Arnold at this time. Then, he frowned, Youre really twins. You mean your brother brought the victim here? Perhaps, Im just guessing. Arnold sighed and said, My brother and I have a bad rtionship. Thest time he came to my house was two months ago. But a strange thing happened at the time. The spare key of my house is missing. I didnt think much about it at the time. But now that I think about it, my brother probably took it secretly at the time.The police officer wondered, Even if your brother took the key away, why did he bring this woman? Why did you and Mrs. Riley see another woman running away? Arnold shook his head, How do I know this? I have already said it. I only came back from school early in the morning. I dont even know what happened here! But But what? the police officer asked. Arnold frowned, After hearing you say the victims identity, I remembered something from the past. When my parents were still alive, my family of four still lived together. My brother Hailey frequented the Red Light District at that time. He would even bring the girls home directly to save cost. Somehow, the victim is also a prostitute, so I have reason to believe that Hailey secretly brought people here when I was not at home and did those things. The policeman snorted coldly, Since there is such an important clue, why didnt you tell me at first? Instead, wait until we find out that you are lying before confessing it?Arnold seemed to be anxious, grabbing his hair in pain and squatting on the ground. Because I dont want people to find out that I have such a brother. Police officer, if you find his information, then you should know that my brotherHailey, what kind of person is this scumbag? Theft, drug use, fights, illegal racing, jail time I think his file should be as thick as a dictionary! What about me? Since I was a child, I have studied hard, with excellent academic performance. I also worked hard. And, I was admitted to this prestigious university now. In the eyes of others, Im a promising person. I dont want people to know that I have such a twin brother. As if unable to control his inner emotions, Arnold suddenly raised his head and roared, Can you understand that feeling? In this world, there is a person who looks exactly like you, but he has done all the bad things! Every day, I dont know how many people hate this face behind my back! Every day, I dont know how many people are looking for this face for revenge! You Can you feel the fear and understand the hatred in my heart?! Recently, because of my good grades, the department gave me an additional schrship. My tutor rmended a great internshippany. Arnold took off his sses, covered his eyes, and wept, If someone knows that Hailey is my twin brother and knows that he may be involved in the murder, then all my efforts I have been working hard on, all allWith his shoulders twitching, the young man in his early twenties squatted in front of the two police officers, crying silently. The police officer, who had interrogated Arnold from the beginning, shook his head, took out a pack of tissues, and patted Arnold on the shoulder, Alright, we will verify the things you said when we go back. Of course, you didnt give us the important information in the first ce. Its also a fact that you didnt cooperate with us at the start. But, forget it, we wont pursue this matter for the time being. So, do you know your brother I meant Hailey. Do you know where he is? Or how can I find him? Another police officer asked at this time. Arnold wiped his eyes, put on his sses back, and shook his head. I dont know where he is. He has always been looking for me on his initiative. Sometimes even if I avoid him, he still can find me. Seriously, where can someone like him stay put? Probably, he is at a womans house, tomorrow at another womans house, maybe the day after tomorrow in the casino, and then the day after tomorrow in jail.The police officer took notes and then asked, Then, when was thest time he came to see you? Do you remember the exact time he visited you previously? Did he say anything to you at that time? Did he mention anyone? It should bete October, around the 25th. Arnold frowned, I dont remember what he said. I didnt want to talk to this guy at all. I just treated him perfunctorily all the time. No clues? Think carefully. Anything can be helpful. The police officer asked. Arnold rubbed his forehead, then hesitated, Oh ya, he seemed to have said that he will have money in two days, and then he will buy me a big house. Arnold shook his head and sneered, What kind of money can someone like him have? Even if he does, Im afraid I dont know where he got it. I dont want his dirty money!The two police officers continued to ask Arnold a lot of thingster and then told him to keep in touch and be avable at any time. They drove away once it waste in the evening. Mrs. Riley didnt know what the police officer said after taking Arnold away. At this time, she asked, Arnold, are you okay? They didnt do anything to you, right? Talk to me. If they bully you, I will sue them! This group of people who do nothing! They only know how to bully us! No, no, its fine. They just asked me for some details. Arnold shook his head andforted, They are kind to me. Im just curious how the victim came in. ? Yeah, how can these two womene in? Its weird. Mrs. Riley suddenly looked at Arnold weirdly, You you dont know? Arnold smiled bitterly, If I knew, I wouldnt have such a headache. Unfortunately, now they are still locking down the scene, and I dont know where I can stay for today. Mrs. Riley nodded and said suddenly, Its a pity. The sewer pipe in my house just cracked, and it stinks! Otherwise, it will let you stay for a few nights. How about you find another ce outside to stay for a while? Dont worry. I can reimburse you. No thanks, Ill go back to school. There is a resting ce over there. Arnold looked at Mrs. Riley, who suddenly put a little distance. Without saying anything, he lowered his head, II will go back to school first.Then well, be careful. Mrs. Riley nodded and didnt urge him to stay. Sir, do we believe what this kid said? In the distant police car, a dialogue between the two police officers began. It isnt about believing it or not. The one who was asked casually said, We shall go to the university and investigate. Then, lets check on Hailey. In addition, we have the victims phone. Lets go back, unlock it, and take a look at the call records. Also, let the forensic team give us the results as soon as possible. We need to do things ording to the procedure. Alright.Thepanion didnt say much. The police system was chaotic. Several factions had already begun to take action, wanting to snatch the vacant position left after Chief Joses death. At this moment, the police officer who was being asked suddenly said, Is it possible? What? These two brothers. The older brother is a criminal, and the younger brother is a future social elite. Possible. He responded calmly. Chapter 1040 Volume 10 C Chapter 41: Revenge (Part 1) ngng! The sound of wine bottles rolling on the marble table.It was absolutely safe at ming Lips Bar. As someone who had a special connection with Lucifer, Bucky didnt even have to fear that anyone who wanted to catch him would show up. Although this was a dangerous ce, everything would be fine as long as he didnt lose the two remaining wishes from Lucifer. As the funder of ming Lips, the actual employees here didnt quite wee Bucky, but there were still a couple of regr services. In this respect, Lucifer was still generous. In the private room, Bucky felt a splitting headache. He could have drunk too much after talking to Luciferst night until he forgot the pleasurable times. He took away a womans arm around his neck with difficulty and rolled over. Then, he went on to sleep again.Bucky rubbed his forehead and struggled to stand up. He nced at the time. It was only after eleven oclock in the morning. He felt his throat dry. Ah, I drank too much and even feel like puking now. Lucifers drinks here are remarkable. It helps me get drunk quickly and forget all the troubles. Bucky noticed that Captain Cage, the guy who had helped him escape, was even more unbearable. His mouth was even on the chest of a woman whose hair was covering her face. Bucky frowned and walked in front of Cage, but he didnt want to wake Cage. Instead, he grabbed the hair of the woman Cage was holding and pulled it hard.This quickly awakened the woman. The woman who was awakened by this method seemed to be angry. At the moment she opened her eyes, her aquamarine eyes suddenly radiated a terrifying light. She opened her mouth at Bucky. It was a row of teeth that could even be described as jagged, as sharp as a great white shark. The woman screamed at Bucky. Her mouth erged incredibly like those distorting mirrors in the funhouse. Bucky frowned deeper. He pinched his nose and looked at this angry womanprobably she couldnt be regarded as a woman at this time.She was a female demon beast. Bucky thought of the name of this creature secretly in his heart until the female demon beasts bloody mouth closed. Then, he said disdainfully, I dare you to eat me. I wonder what the queen will do to you. Im the contractor of your queen. The female demon beast was like a wild cat with its tail being stepped on at this time. She jumped onto the table,nded on all fours, and assumed a vicious posture toward Bucky. But in the end, under Buckys gaze, the female demon beast seemed to wake up from the anger of being awakened. She then slowly walked off the table. Her teeth were no longer sharp, and her expression was no longer hideous. She had turned into a hot girl with excellent looks and body.She even got close to Buckys side, leaned on Buckys chest, and said flirtatiously, Hmph, I havent woken up yet. Didnt I say give me some normal women? How did you get in here? Bucky stared coldly at the hotshot in front of him. This female demon beast was a monster who specialized in sucking the essence out of men. Bucky was unwilling to get close to her, or rather it. Therefore, she must have sneaked in when he was drunkst night. I didnt touch you. I just helped your friend cool off. The female demon beast chuckled, pushed Bucky away with her hand, and then bit her finger to make a sultry expression, Of course, if you want I dont want to die early. Bucky took a cold nce at the female demon beast and then looked at Captain Cage. This guy was much more haggard than yesterday, and his face was bitter at this time. The female demon beast shrugged. She took away her sultry manner, turned around, and walked towards the door.Bucky looked at her back. There was a ck and slender tail wagging casually in the air. Lucifer, who gave him three wishes and had been immortal for decades, was undoubtedly a witch. She might havee from the underworld. That was why there were servants like a female demon beast. During the day, the bar would be closed. Those ordinary people hired wouldnt be there. The remaining employees naturally rxed a little bit. Although they wouldnt reveal their true form necessarily, it would bring the onlookers to doubt their world views. Bucky walked to the door, pped hard, and shocked several figures in the center of the dance floor of the bar, The person I brought here is about to wake up. Can you hide a little bit? Thats troublesome. Unless you let me eat him. Azy voice rang from the corner.I think there is still some essence left for us to eat? It was the voice of the female demon beast who had gone away. Bucky, believe it or not, I will even eat you. How dare you wake me up? A slightly annoyed voice came up. Believe it or not, I will use my second wish and let Lucifer burn you all to death? Bucky yelled sharply. How dare you!? Are you not afraid of death!? It was still the same annoyed voice. Even if I spent one wish to deal with you, there will be one left for me. I wont die, but you will all die! Bucky said viciously at this time, So you better not irritate me! Get out of here!Neighs, roars, and shrieks. Different sounds came about at the same time, but soon the noises were suppressed. They finally calmed down. Those figures were no longer visible on the dance floor, except for the alcohol, cigarettes, and perfume. Bucky closed the door and leaned against it. He swallowed his saliva with his legs trembling slightly. Im scared to death. What if they rush over to bite me at all costs? After a long time, Bucky calmed down. He recalled back when he was in the Capitals Military Command Center, the guys at his level were calling him a coward.Hmph! If that group of people knows I have the courage to argue with a group of female demon beasts, I wonder what their expression will be. Hmph!? Uh! With a sigh of relief, Bucky took out a brand new phone that Lucifers underlings had preparedst night and made a call to his men. His home base wasnt here, but somewhere else. He was sentenced and then jailed in this ce. Of course, he was more willing to go back to the prison rather than escape under the circumstances like now.Have you arrived? Well, wait for me at the designated ce. Ill be there shortly. Bucky quickly turned off the phone and then heaved a sigh of relief. After meeting the men who came to pick him up, he should think carefully about what to do next. Roger, you put me in a tough spot. Bucky sighed. He then walked to Captain Cage and picked up a half-full ss with a strange liquid from the table. He didnt know what it was and sshed it directly on Cages face. Captain Cage was alerted and slowly came to his senses. At this moment, he just felt abnormally fatigued. His reaction was slow, and he hadpletely forgotten what happenedst night. Boss Bucky? Chapter 1041 Volume 10 C Chapter 41: Revenge (Part 2) Wake me right away. We are leaving this ce, said Bucky directly. Captain Cage nced at Bucky suspiciously. Then, his memory gradually became clear. He was now helping Bucky escape from prison, which was a severe crime!He recalled he was just a driver driving a prison car, but now he became an aplice to help the prisoner escape. Worse still, Bucky smashed his iPhone. Driver Cage went directly into the state of questioning his life. To put it simply, he was in a bad spot. Its over! Im dead now! Theres no way out! Cage held his head and groaned in pain. You wont die! Bucky snorted at this moment, then wiped his mouth and started smoking. How much can you earn in a month when you drive a prison car? Work for me. I promise you will only be in two situations! Which two situations? Cage asked subconsciously. Bucky said indifferently, The first one is to die under my bullets if you dare to betray me.Cage shrank his neck and shivered, Then, what is the second one? Bucky smiled and said, Second, if you dont betray me, then you will only die on a womans belly. Follow me, and you can be a big shot. I can make her sleep in your bed! Cage was stunned, puzzled, Boss Bucky, why? You saved me. Bucky said calmly, And I never owe favors. So I will repay you in my way.Then, please dont point at me with your knife! Thats right! Bucky picked up a fruit knife from the table when he tossed the cup of liquid. Cage felt lost about his future, almost crying out loud. He followed Bucky out of the room with a bitter face.At this moment, a gaspingly beautiful woman in a ck suspender dress walked towards the two of them slowly. Charlotte? What else? Bucky frowned. Charlotte smiled slightly at this time, Its nothing. Its just that I performed fortune-telling for youst night. Your ns today wont be smooth, and it is even a bit dangerous. So I advise you to stay for a few more days. Bucky frowned and stared at Charlotte in uncertainty for a long time. Is it just mild dangers? Isnt that serious enough? Charlotte smiled slightly.Its fine as long as I dont die. Bucky threw his cigarette on the ground and stepped on it to extinguish it. Then, he walked past Charlotte. I have always been lucky. Cage, if you dont want to die, follow me. Stop being in a daze! Cage could only reluctantly retract his gaze and follow Bucky. Mainly, Bucky pointed a knife at him again. By the way, she asked me to pass you a word, said Charlotte. Bucky frowned and said, What did she say? If someone who ims to be the Michael Club finds you in the future, you will hide as far as you can, said Charlotte calmly. Michael Club? What is that? Bucky was taken aback. There may be something simr to her. What do you think?mented Charlotte calmly.Bucky frowned. Lucifer was already hard to handle. If there were more of her He shook his head quickly and waved his hand irritably, Got it. The door of me Red Lips opened. The sunlight came in, making the duo struggle to open their eyes. Cage followed Bucky out. He couldnt help but nce back at the tempting woman gloomily. He could only see the womans delicate white legs and ck high heels. Fuck, I drank too muchst night. Bucky rubbed his head again, feeling like staying outside was like being in an oven for every second. Cage suddenly ran up to Bucky at this time, took a deep breath, and said, Boss Bucky, I want 10 cute college students! Then, I will follow you! Youre undermining yourself! Bucky snorted coldly. At least fifty! Idiot!Fiffifty! Cages eyes widened as if he had heard the gospel from heaven. At the First Municipal Hospital, outside theboratory. Song Haoran held a document bag in his hand and walked out quickly. He remained silent until he arrived in the underground garage and got in the car before a hint of joy appeared on his face. The phone rang very soon. Then, the phone call was connected. Song Tianyous question came immediately, Whats the result?Since Song Haorans childhood, he had rarely heard such eagerness in Song Tianyous tone. Song Haoran threw away his usual joking manner but said softly, His surname is Song. For real!? It was an excited voice struggling to suppress its emotion. Song Haoran could even imagine how excited his father, who was thousands of miles away, was at this moment. For example, his father would jump directly from the chair.It cant be wrong. Song Haoran said sternly, I personally took the hair even with the hair root intact. Its aplete assessment. For the entire inspection andparison process, I have kept a close look. The report is already in my hands. Father, congrattions, you finally found the uncles descendants. Its also your rtive! Song Tianyous voice was still excited but relieved, God bless me! The blood of our Song family has finally been found! The fathers voice gradually faded and returned to silence. Song Haoran silently apanied his father. Suddenly, Song Tianyou spoke, Haoran, its almost New Year, right? Song Haoran said subconsciously, Isnt the New Year already over? Today is January 5th. Song Tianyou whispered, Im talking about the Lunar New Year. You should bring him home. Our family should have a proper meal together. Let me take a good look at him.I understand what needs to be done. Song Haoran nodded. There is one more thing. Song Tianyou suddenly stopped at this time, and the voice suddenly became a little different. Song Haoran keenly caught the change in fathers emotions, frowned, and said, One more thing? Song Tianyou said coldly, Not any Tom, Dick, and Harry can bully our Song family. I shall immediately get my elder sister to help me check out who on earth beat my nephew, Luo Qi, to death. I need to know if there is anyone behind. If we have any clues Song Haoran said calmly, The bloodshed by the Song family can only be made up with the blood of the enemy. We will search any nook and corners of this world and repay with our vengeance to them. Chapter 1042 Volume 10 C Chapter 42: Stop Lying! Im Not Listening! (Part 1) They were three hourste behind the agreed time with his men. Bucky still yet to show up. For this reason, the subordinates who arrived here overnight from the remote base camp had already be impatient. However, no matter how they contacted their boss, they couldnt get in touch with their boss.Still, they didnt dare to leave without authorization, but they couldnt just wait like this. They would at least need a little clue to make sure that their boss Bucky didnt encounter any idents. I have peed for two bottles! Who told you to drink so much? Can you throw away the bottle? This smell reminds me of the smell of my mothers cattle at the farm. Asshole. Someone carried away the two bottles with disgust and got out of a gray-white van.At the same time, in the distance, two pairs of eyes were watching this scene. The owners of the eyes were Bucky and Cage, the prison car driver who had just be Buckys underling. The twists and turns in life are often wondrous. Yesterday, Cage was a government staff member. Although this type of work might not be particrly noble and even considered a low-level work, he had somehow be an aplice of a repeat offender on the next second. Moreover, he apanied the boss, spending an afternoon doing nothing, just staring at a gray-white old van. Worse still, he even found out that the men in this car had resolved their physiological needs in the car for the past few hours Emm, we are talking about urination.Boss Bucky, why do we keep observing them instead of going over? Arent they your men? Cage found it puzzling that Bucky was even in the mood to read a magazine he had just bought from a street newsstand. For some reason, Buckys first mission after bing Buckys underling was to observe the person who came to pick them up. Dont worry, keep staring at them. Buckynguidly turned to a new page in the magazine. If youre too impatient, you cant knock on the widows door, and there is no way for you to get the female college students you wanted. So rx and take your time. Cage said in curiosity, Boss Bucky, is it because of what the beautifuldy said when we left the bar? She said about fortune-telling or something. Boss, did you believe it?In Cages view, Bucky was the car ride to a paradise filled with 50 female college students. He was determined to stick through it. However, when he was about to start the car engine, Bucky stayed idle and did nothing, which made Cage anxious. We have been waiting for 3 hours, but there have been no idents. Although Cage was impatient to knock on the door of the widows room, the widow might have solved it by herself with her hands or strange props after waiting for 3 hours! Cage was confident that Bucky had be so cautious because he heard what the woman named Charlotte said. Do I believe her nonsense? Im an idiot to believe in her so-called fortune-telling. Bucky shook his head, appearing disdainful, That womans fortune-telling has never been urate nine out of ten times. Let me tell you this. Anything she said with her fortune-telling would be theplete opposite of what unfolds. If her fortune-telling says good things are going to happen, things will go bad. But if the fortune-telling is the other way round, congrattions, youre in a smooth sail.Cage was taken aback and even more puzzled, Then since she said that things would be dangerous for you, wouldnt it mean that everything will go well this time? But why are you still so careful? Bucky said even more disdainfully, Because Charlotte wants to prove herself, thats why I need to be more careful! Dont overestimate this woman as if she is surrounded by mystery, giving her a vibe of being incredible. But In fact, she is a petty-minded idiot! I have already said thats the normal circumstances! But this woman usually uses unorthodox methods to ensure her uracy! Im not afraid of police forces or those trying to take my life in the dark. Im afraid of Charlotte! Cage said incredibly and authentically, You mean, this woman willmit petty tricks behind our backs to make our situation dangerous? Bucky sighed, put down the new issue of yboy magazine, and spoke like a thug leader with many stories, We need to pay our due in this line of work. At the very least, lets not die in the womans hand. Cage shook his head. He hadnt reached that level. But, does this line align with our situation? Well, lets continue to wait, said Cage resignedly. Bucky said suddenly, No, you should approach them and get them to pick me up. Its been a few hours. With Charlottes temperament, something would have happened a long time ago.Boss, wouldnt it be better for us to walk over? Cage was still puzzled. Bucky nced at Cage indifferently and snorted coldly, As a boss, I want my underling to pick me up. Is this the basic manner? Fuck, I sat for too long with one leg over another. My legs are numb. All right Cage nodded and walked directly to the van that had been parked for a long time. But before that, Bucky put a baseball cap on Cages head and said calmly, You take this to them. This is the sign that I told them before. If you just walk over, they wont believe you. Cage nodded. He realized that thugs indeed had their way of doing things. He lowered his head, put his hands in his pockets, and crossed the road like this, approaching the van.Only then did Bucky grit his teeth to move his raised leg down. Then, he massaged it quickly, hoping that the blood flow in his leg would improve when his underlings came over. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing if he couldnt stand up. While massaging his calf, Bucky raised the toy binocr he bought on the roadside and watched Cage approaching the van. It seemed that the other party had noticed that someone was approaching, and the approaching person was still wearing a hat. So two people in the van quickly got off. Cage speeded up his pace at this time as if the paradise with 50 female students was waving hands at him. However, when Cage raised his head to look at the people getting off the van, something happened!Several men equipped with bulletproof vests rushed out! They moved swiftly while holding pistols in their hands! ? Immediately after, they pushed Cage to the front of the van from behind, hurriedly subdued Cage, and pressed him on the front of the car with a gun pointed at his head! Almost at the same instant, a dozen men in the same outfit rushed out of the surrounding area again. They surrounded the van parked in the alley. The assaulting men yelled. Even though it was so far away and hard to hear what these guys were saying, Bucky could guess what they were speaking with his rich experience.Raise your hand. Dont move! You are already surrounded. Quickly put down your weapons and surrender. Bucky couldnt bother to care about Cage right now and left these guys who rushed out suddenly. He raised the magazine in his hand without saying a word, pretending to be captivated by the magazine. Then, he left and quickly mixed into the crowd before the agents realized they had caught the wrong people. Fuck! Charlotte is a diviner. Nine out of ten times, she will mispredict it, but why did I bump into her correct prediction this time? It wasnt only Bucky who felt surprised. At this moment, on the rooftop of a particr building on the same street, the two spectators were also surprised.Charlotte was still wearing a ck suspender dress and ck high heels, revealing a small piece of the snow-white calf. She held a ckce-rim umbre, muttering to herself, I didnt expect it. As for the thing beside Charlotte, it was much uglier with a crocodile head. Its body was covered with dense cyan scales. Behind it was a huge bat-like wing,posed of bone and skin. The wings were about 10 centimeters above the ground, keeping the thing floating above the ground. It also muttered to itself, Thats quite unexpected. Its whisper was soft. Even Charlotte could hardly hear it. At this moment, the agents underneath noticed that they had caught the wrong person. Arge number of their men began to scatter, frantically searching the surrounding scenes. Charlotte smiled and said with pride, Haha, did you see that? My fortune-telling is urate. Chapter 1043 Volume 10 - Chapter 42: Stop Lying! I''m Not Listening! (Part 2) "Praise you, the Great Lord Charlotte." The demon-like thing eximed at this time, "You''re really our guiding light." Charlotte stretched and yawned at this time. "I was worried that nothing would happen to Bucky, so I came here to take a look. Now that I see something went wrong with him, I feel relieved. Then, let''s go back and replenish our sleep! Lack of sleep during the day will make my skin worse." With that, the mysterious Charlotte and the demon-like servant left. "It shouldn''t be? Why did Charlotte''s divination be fulfilled this time?" Bucky scratched his head and couldn''t understand why this "guiding light" would extinguish! However,pared to Charlotte''s divination this time, Bucky was more concerned about why there were so many agents rushing out suddenly! It stood to reason that Lucifer''s underlings prepared the phone he used. Although those fellows were dangerous and treacherous, at least the quality of the things they used was excellent. So the officials couldn''t locate him through the phone. Could it be that Cage leaked my location? Bucky quickly denied this idea because he and Cage stuck to each other all day long. This fellow spent the night with a female demon beast and fell unconscious. There was no way for him to do anything at all. Then, there was only one possibility left. His underlings were the problem! Bucky kicked the trash can that he had just passed by annoyedly. He was depressed. As expected, I need to pay back the due I owe! It seems after I betrayed Roger and buried him in the theater, it''s my turn to get crossed right away! As Bucky ruminated in the thoughts of being betrayed, he became panic-stricken. The person he called for help was a brother who had been with him for more than ten years. But such a brother betrayed his whereabouts in the end. Things had gone out of his control! During his imprisonment, he handed most of his business to this confidant. Since this man had betrayed him, God knows how much his property was embezzled without him noticing. Fuck you! I knew how nice it would be to let me stay in prison forever! "He''s over there! Hurry! Stop him from the front!" The sudden shout startled Bucky, who was in deep thoughts. Fuck, I can''t run away from those agents in the end. Bucky ran with his life, but he was already gasping for breath after a 100 meters sprint. No, it can''t end like this! I have been enjoying my time in prison. Unfortunately, I didn''t exercise enough in the past few years. What exactly lies in front of me? Suddenly, Bucky''s world dimmed down all of a sudden. Then, it suddenly lit up, bringing him to a ce with warm lights. It was as if he had traveled through a century. Bucky noticed he was in a lobby decorated in an old style. There seemed to be the sound of wind chimes reverberating. "Fellow customer, do you want to buy something?" At the front counter, a ck-haired young man looked at Bucky politely. A woman next to him, who was wiping an old record yer with a rag, stopped at the same time. It was like entering another world. This ce was quiet and refreshing, making him want to stay here for a long time. For a moment, Bucky couldn''t even feel the summer heat. He opened his mouth in astonishment, then turned his head and looked at the old pinewood door. Outside this ce seemed to be a different world. This architectural style was the style that only the slums would adopt. But he clearly remembered that he was escaping for his life in the city. But in short, I have temporarily resolved the danger? Bucky breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the young man in front of the counter walked out slowly in a detour. His gaze was still fixed at Bucky. There seemed to be a hint of doubt and even curiosity. Bucky met the young man''s gaze unexpectedly. There was an unspeakable sensation in his heart. This kind of gaze reminded him of Lucifer subconsciously. In his memories, Lucifer had once looked at him like this. That kind of indifference in the depths of the young man''s gaze was like the sense of supremacy when looking down at the ants. "En, customer, there seems to be some kind of mark left on you." The young man smiled slightly at this time, "Usually, customers like you can''t walk into this ce, but" "But what?" Bucky heard the word ''mark'' mentioned by the young man and couldn''t help but have his heart trembled. Did he see through something? "Please have a seat first. We have ample time for a chat. How about letting us serve you a cup of scented tea to quench your thirst?" The young man smiled slightly, then put his hands to his ears and pped gently. The wooden stool that was resting on the side slowly moved to Bucky''s side. Then, the young man gave an inviting gesture. Bucky dropped his jaws at this moment. Why is this scene so familiar? "Don''t be nervous, customer." The beautiful woman put down the rag. She smiled and said, "This is a ce where we can sell everything. No matter what you need, you can find it here. However, those transactions require special things." Before she could finish her words, Bucky shivered and said quickly, "For example, use my soul or something, right?" "This is one of the capitals that customers can use to make transactions." The woman smiled slightly. Bucky moved his lips at this moment, "Sure enough, it''s like this this familiar feeling" The young man and the beautiful woman looked at each other curiously but saw that Bucky suddenly kicked the stool in front of him and sneered, "Huh! Do you think I''m a three-year-old kid!? I have long seen through your petty tricks!" As he spoke, he reached out his hand and pointed at the young man suddenly, "Hmph, most probably you are a monster with sharp teeth, four legs, and a terrifying mouth!" Then, he pointed at the beautiful woman again and snorted coldly again, "And you! Do you think you are beautiful!? No, you are a corpse with abscesses all over your body, exuding a foul stench and only a few hairs on your head! So!" "So?" The young man frowned. Bucky put his arms around his chest and snorted coldly, "Stop lying! I''m not listening!" Chapter 1044 Volume 10 - Chapter 43: We Will Make You Feel At Home! (Part 1) After a careful search, the agents on the street finally came to a surprising conclusion: They lost their target, allowing Bucky to escape sessfully in full view. The news was like igniting a trigger. The fire spread into themand team of this operation team immediately and struck the head in charge of the operation team. The team leader believed that he had used all the cuss vocabry umted over the past few decades on the operation team members, but he still couldn''t calm down. After drinking two cups of ice water in a row, he only recovered a bit of calmness. But, his temperament was still like a rooster defeated in a fight. "There are 15 members in the operation team, four of which are senior-level agents, and we have nned ambushes all around. We even have intelligence provided by informants." The operation team leader pped the table fiercely, "Yet, thest report handed to me is that you all caught the wrong person!" The group leader''s eyes were wide open. After Jose''s death, the position was vacant. Many people were eyeing that spot. As themander of this operation, it happened to be an excellent opportunity to take credit and prove his worth, but he didn''t expect that he would fail at the most critical point of his career. For this reason, the team leader who was struggling to get a higher position stared fiercely at a man in the meeting room who was enjoying the takeaway food. He said with great dissatisfaction, "You don''t seem to be surprised we can''t catch Bucky at all?" The man picked up the napkin next to him and wiped his mouth. His etiquette was impable. If it weren''t for this guy''s identity, the operation team would have thought that this guy was the descendant of a nobleman. "I have helped you and done my job. Then, no matter how it turns out, it has nothing to do with me, right?" "Brother Domingo!" The operation team leader couldn''t help but grit his teeth. "What''s your name?" The man raised his head slightly, with a weird smile on his face, "My name is Saint Francis right now. I''m supposedly a doctor from Yale University." "You" The operation team leader red at the slow man again, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He knew that he had no power tomand this guy. Otherwise, this guy who appeared in the hostage-taking incident as a felonst night wouldn''t sit here and observe his operations. To be more urate, this felon was either backed by the prominent figure of the country who was the boss behind the operation team leader or acted as a coborator with that central figure. This time, he only came in the name of assistance. But even so, the operation team leader was still so irritated by it! "Dr. Saint Francis!" The operation team leader said solemnly, "Bucky has run away. What do you think happened?" Domingo Saint Francis said indifferently, "As expected of Bucky, he has luck that is iprehensible to ordinary people. In other words, I''m not surprised that he can leave safely during the arrest process." The operation leader knocked on the table, "I''m asking you, what else can we do to lure him out?" Saint Francis shook his head and said, "Nothing. This arrest has exposed that someone under Bucky has rebelled. Bucky is a timid guy but also an overly cautious person. He feels insecure all the time. That''s why he never thought of leaving once he was imprisoned. By the same logic, since the person receiving him had betrayed this time, then he would never find any one of his subordinates to continue to meet him. Unless one day, he thinks that all the traitors who betrayed him or hidden have been eliminated." "So, I can''t do anything about it anymore?" "That''s your business." Saint Fran shrugged. "Having Bucky''s men betraying him this time has exposed the chess piece I have ced around him. In the future, he may track the betrayer down and find out it''s me." Saint Francis stood up and said, "Although I''m not afraid of Bucky, once this guy uses that strange luck, it may cause me some trouble. So you''re on your own now." With that, Saint Francis pushed the door directly to leave. A blonde girl dressed in a professional suit immediately greeted him as the door opened. This girl appeared as Saint Francis''s secretary. However, in less than half a day, Dr. Saint Francis, who graduated from a prestigious school and had made remarkable achievements in many fields, quietly appeared in the political arena of this country. The next thing for him to do was run for election and be a senator. The conference room door was closed, and the operation team leader swept the papers on the table to the floor in anger. In the end, he sat down in aplicated mood. Are you kidding me? Such a murderous felon, who killed countless people, bes a senator candidate in less than half a day. Worse still, he has the chance to be the central pir of this country in the future. "Has this country fallen to this level?" The operation team leader sighed for a long time, looking at the temporarily assembled screen, and felt that his strength was exhausted. Finally, he picked up the microphone with difficulty and said lifelessly, "Let''s retreat. We will n and deploy the next capture nter." "Hmph, most probably you are a monster with sharp teeth, four legs, and a terrifying mouth!" Perhaps, you are a rotten zombie with only a few strands of hair! This voice echoed in the lobby as if the universe''s willpower had amplified it. Of course, this feeling was purely an illusion. Speaking of which, Boss Luo didn''t put on the specially prepared mask since he had left his homnd. Of course, now he no longer needed the mask as a cover, even if he met an acquaintance. Even if Bucky had seen the boss and the maidst night, Bucky''s knowledge and perception of the duo seemed illusory. The ability to temporarily seal off the opponent''s perception of them seemed to have triggered subconsciously. Luo Qiu didn''t think of finding out when this ability would trigger. That was more so because the boss was going with the flow type, and he liked to be a conservative with his resources. But, what level of imagination is needed to imagine me as a monster? How much hatred does he have for women topare women to zombies? Luo Qiu wasn''t a narcissist, being so conscious about his looks. He wouldn''t deliberately look at his reflection on the mirror of the shop windows on the street. Even so, he was far from ugly. How could he be described as a monster? "It seems that the customer has experienced something well, something special." However, Luo Qiu still had a good temper and patience despite this weird encounter. But Bucky didn''t seem to agree. Because he felt that he was too smart, and he could see through the young couple at a nce, even though he didn''t know where the couple came from. But since there was such a thing as Lucifer, it wasn''t unbelievable to have something simr. At this moment, seeing the appearance of the young men and women in ''stunned,'' Bucky sneered, "Stop pretending, show your true form! It''s quite hard to maintain this form, right? I''m not a country bumpkin. Even if you''re really a monster or a rotten zombie, I can still speak to you well. More so that it will make me feel that you have at least a little sincerity." Monster*2. Zombie*2. Boss Luo was silent. The maid kept a charming smile before the master expressed himself. "Why don''t you speak anymore?" Bucky frowned at this time, "Are you not monsters and zombies? Something else more disgusting? Okay, I don''t mind! I''ve seen octopus monsters before, and I won''t despise you. But it''s best that you''re not a muddy monster. I''m not too fond of the smell. By the way, this girl Forget it. You can be counted as a female. Your perfume is great. That''s to conceal the stench, right? Where can I get it? I can bring them to some guys I know. I can''t stand the stench on them every time. By the way, they have bad breaths too!" Monster*3. Zombie*3. Octopus monster*1. Mud Monster*1. Female*1. Odor*1. Bad Breath*1. Seeing that the man and woman were still silent, Bucky shrugged. He pulled the stool that had automatically moved to his side again and sat down directly. He put his hand on the back of the chair and leaned slightly to one side with a somewhat bossy manner. Chapter 1045 Bucky said in a rxed tone, "Rx, even if I see through your tricks, it isn''t a big deal. But if you want to find me a deal, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. I heard Lucifer say that there will be some hot-headed amateursing to this world from her hometown every once in a while. These amateurs aren''t quite capable. They can''t lure human beings, and they don''t even see reality clearly. Sometimes, they stupidly challenged the preys marked by higher-level demons. In the end, they didn''t even know how they died." As Bucky spoke, he revealed his cor intentionally As the button on the cor opened, there was a looming ck tattoo. There seemed to be a skull with a pattern surrounded by ck wings on the left and right sides. It seemed to be speaking outI''m marked by a high-level demon! "We are indeed neers to this ce. Thank you for the kind advice, dear customer." Boss Luo smiled slightly. Bucky waved his hand at this time as if he was an experienced person, "It''s fine. I have gone through this a few times before, and I''m more experienced. You two should be rookie demons, right? How about this, neer? Are you familiar with this ce? If you have any needs, let me know. After all, Lucifer and I are great friends. I have to take care of herpatriot. After all, you guys helped me a bit and saved me from being chased by those agents. By the way, I have spoken so much, and my throat is a little dry. That "who" give me a drink!" That Who*1. Duang! Something was thrown on the floorThe source of the sound seemed to be a staircase on the side of the lobby. Bucky looked over curiously now. He realized that there was an old man dressed up in the 1960s style with an afro. That sight caught him in surprise. The old afro man quickly bent over, picked up a vinyl record, and said in a cold sweat. "ThatI, I, II have forgotten a couple of songs and didn''t make it in time, so I n to get a couple of vinyl discs to head back quickly and install the background music (BGM) for the game. I, I, I didn''t hear anything. I didn''t hear it! I, I, I, I''m heading back to work!" As the old afro man stopped speaking, he disappeared at the end of staircases with a trail of his afterimages still lingering. He''s a Brave Adventurer! What a Brave Adventurer! He''s the Adventurer who dares to face the dismal of life. You''re such a role model! But isn''t it better to stay alive? Dear Adventurer, I will go to your grave to clear the weeds and burn incense for you this time next year. The afro boss held the vinyl record he found with shocking admiration in his heart. He rammed his head into a machine installed in a room on the second floor and finally disappeared. A few seconds after the old afro man disappeared, Bucky rubbed his eyes, feeling that what he saw was an illusion. How could he leave a trail of afterimages through a simple sprint? But if it''s a demon, it doesn''t seem too strange. Bucky looked at Boss Luo and asked curiously, "Aren''t your employees here quite distinctive? But why do you hire such a unique old man with this kind of fashion? Wow, you really respect the old and care for the young like a phnthropist? By the way, after talking for so long, don''t you provide any drinks for greeting? Your service here is quite poor!" "Sorry, we overlooked that." Luo Qiu leaned slightly, showing an apologetic appearance, "I didn''t pay attention to the customer''s needs and habits." Bucky said graciously, "It''s fine! Anyway, it''s normal for neers not to know the way to do things. You just need to be taught a lesson, and things will get better!" "You are right!" Boss Luo became more humble, "We have to reflect on that." Bucky squinted his eyes at this time. Hmph, it seems that the neer this time is quite polite and tactful, not at all like the hot-headed amateurs whom I met a few years ago. Every time, they have to attack me violently first. After they saw Lucifer''s mark, only did theye over crying and beg forgiveness from me. Since they''re pretty polite and tactful, I shall introduce them to be acquainted with Lucifer. Besides some of Lucifer''s ''employees,'' Bucky brought some men over to work there in the ming Lips Bar. For example, the female demon beast who sucked Cage''s energy cleanst night. "Haha, you don''t need to reflect on yourself or anything." Bucky said delightfully, "I''m a generous person." "No, no, no." Boss Luo shook his head and insisted, "To make the guests feel at home, I think it is necessary to change theyout here a little bit. For the negotiation to proceed happily, it is also important for us to use the environment and atmosphere that our customer is familiar with." "Oh, I have said you can skip the trouble." Bucky chuckled, "My strength is that I like to guide new people, especially like your kind who is so tactful. Hey, howe this ce feels hotter? Have you turned the air conditioner on?" "Dear respectable customer, this ce is really heating up." Boss Luo snapped his fingers suddenly, "Then, let''s begin our consultation in the underworld?" "Oh, okay What?" Bucky blinked. Then, he saw the floor tiles of the lobby were opened one by one. As the floor was removed like a jigsaw puzzle, orange and red rays began to fill the surrounding area, followed by a billowing heatwave. The floor tiles disappearedpletely. Bucky lowered his head and saw the red liquid flowing slowly under the chair, even continuously bubbling. In the air, the pungent sulfur smell came surging at this time. Bucky even had intense suffocation assaulting his lungs. His stiff neck lifted his head in difficulty. The young man in front of him had his skin cracked. In the end, it turned into a huge monster. As for the woman who looked more perfect than Charlotte by many calibers, she suddenly put her hands on her hair and then slowly tore it apart. She appeared like a butterfly breaking through a pupaa bloody head emerging from a crack in the torn scalp. The initially sweet voice turned into the screeching rusty gear noise. It served a special drink. It was a purple bubbling and smoking liquid with a bloody skull as the container. "This special drink is made with lizards, ogre brains, sulfur, and mouse sma. I hope you will enjoy it." As the ''container'' slowly approached, Bucky covered his mouth in shock, feeling the pain worse than a hangover. But at this time, there was a roaring voice above his head, "Customer, don''t you like it? I can get my servant to serve you another one." Bucky raised his head subconsciously but saw three identical heads appear above him. The three heads connected to a colossal body. Above this body, there was a big mouth, revealing circles of sharp teeth. Drops of saliva flowed from the monster''s three mouths and dripped on Bucky. He was like being sshed over by a basin. Worse still, the saliva was green, like stomach juice. Bucky nkly reached out his hand to wipe off the sticky stuff on his face, then took a deep breath, and suddenly screamed, "Help me!" He stood up instinctively. But after leaving the stool, he instantly lost the support against gravity and fell straight down. Bucky clung to the foot of the stool immediately at this moment, letting his body hang in the air. "Dear customer, I forgot to tell you. What lies below is real magma." The colossal monster above made a deafening sound. As if to verify this statement, the ''container'' containing the strange drink suddenly slipped from the maid''s bloody hands. Puff! Falling into the magma, the container melted in an instant. "HelpHelp! I want to go back to prison!" With saliva and snot spewing out, Bucky shivered in fear. His legs tightened on the only stool suspended above the magma. Chapter 1046 Volume 10 - Chapter 44: Broken Bucky & The Visitor (Part 1) Bucky had never seen Lucifer''s original appearance, but he had encountered Lucifer''s employees'' actual appearances. Of course, the main reason was that most of Lucifer''s subordinates were a bunch of idiots who would reveal their true forms when they were drunk. But no matter what, as long as Bucky was Lucifer''s prey and carried her mark on him, those idiots dared not touch him. With that, he deducted that the ce Lucifer came from must be strict. The superior possessed supreme power. ording to the logic that size equaled mightiness, even if Bucky had never seen Lucifer''s form, he had imagined that the true form of this ''woman'' must be huge and terrifying. But, Bucky dared to think deeper about how big she could be. At this moment, he might have found something that could be used as a reference. The massive three-headed monster in front of Bucky was bizarre and terrifying. It reminded him of the incarnation of the evil god in certain myths. Compared with the three-headed monster in front, the true forms of the "employees" in the ming Red Lips Bar seemed elementary! At this moment, the ce became and of magma, giving off scorching heatwaves. It was so hot that Bucky felt like he would be dried in seconds. Once his sweat oozed out from the body, it would be instantly dried by the heat. That could be the only good luck he had on this asion, allowing him to grasp the stool rather than slipping off due to his sweat. Although Bucky was still surviving, his physical strength depleted quickly. He had been living in prison for a long time, enjoying the time of his life. As a result, his physical fitness failed to support him in this situation for long. "II got it! I understand! It''s my fault! Sorry!" Nothing was more important than staying alive. It became simple for him to bow his head and apologize! "Oh? It seems that our customer isn''t quite satisfied with the current scene." At this time, the three-headed monster made a thunderous roar that shook the world and the earth. Every word spoken was like a violent wind, blowing Bucky''s hair intensely. Worse still, the fierce wind carried a pungent smell of chemicals. The wind poured into Bucky''s nose and mouth, pushing what he wanted to say down his throat abruptly. "I''m sorry, but it seems that we aren''t prepared enough. Then, customer, I wonder if you will feel satisfied with this environment?" Don''t use such a doomsday roar to say such polite words! Finally, the surrounding environment seemed to have undergone a weird change. However, Bucky seemed unable to hold on to what it would look like after it changed because he had run out of stamina. Bucky''s grip suddenly loosened. He blinked his eyes, and his body instantly separated from the only life-saving ''stool.'' As a matter of fact, Bucky had a sense of relief at the moment. His body was falling freely towards the hotva below. The feeling that his body had rxed made him tear up. Ahhhh! Boom! But before his body felt the anticipated sensation of being burnt alive, he had fallen on the floor. Bucky felt his bones fall apart, and he howled in pain. At this time, Bucky opened his eyes and saw the dark green shimmers around him. He didn''t see the three-headed monster anymore. As for the bloody corpse maid, it seemed that she had disappeared. Have I ovee the crisis? Bucky breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously. He was lying on the ground. Although he suffered severe pain in his body, he felt a new lease of life after the disaster. Suddenly, Bucky felt his fingers were being touched by something soft and moist. That reminded him of female tongues. At this time, he missed the service of the warden''s secretary in prison so much! That was how the girl in his memory licked him. Bucky leaned his facefortably and looked over. There was a slender body with flexibility that would make all women in the world jealous. En, this is a poisonous snake. Bucky blinked his eyes. The viper that was swallowing his fingers blinked at him at this time. Bucky lifted his neck stiffly and saw a simr snake''s head raised from the ce between his legs. Hiss! There were countless ovepping sounds from all around. Only now could he see the surrounding environment. It was as if he was in a boundless world. The ground was ck, but that didn''t seem to be its original color because countless poisonous snakes were crawling over. He was the only "vacant" ce on this earth. The ck was consuming his "vacant" ce little by little. When the viper came to him, Bucky''s legs trembled a few times. Bucky''s fingers trembled a few times when the viper climbed on his legs. At this time, he felt the poisonous fang of the viper licking his finger, and his pupils widened up in reflex. When a poisonous snake crawled past his neck, Bucky closed his eyes, and the trembling of his legs disappeared. He tilted his head with white foams spewing out of his mouth. Finally, he rolled his eyes and passed out. Pa! At the same time, a finger snap sounded. The surrounding viper, the dark earth, the dark green world Everything gradually faded like a curtain pulled away. His surroundings had returned to the familiar club''s lobby that was quiet and elegant. The stool that the boss offered to Bucky was still in ce. Nothing had changed. If anything, the only change was probably Bucky foaming at the mouth on the floor. "Hmm Am I overboard?" Boss Luo rubbed his chin. "Not at all." The maid whispered, "Master, you are kind. If you use the old system, it can draw out fear the most." Chapter 1047 "Let''s leave it like this." Luo Qiu smiled and waved his hand, "After our customer wakes up, we should be able to have a good conversationter." With that said, the boss walked back to the front of the bar and fetched a cup. He watched You Ye walk up to Bucky. The ss on the cab next to Bucky reflected the maid''s face at this time. The boss saw her smile, which was different from the professional smile. Should I also think about stimting the soul enclosed in the doll a little in the future? It seems that the effect is quite good. Luo Qiu took a bottle and slowly poured a bright red liquid into the ss. It felt like blood with a sense of life in it. Charlotte closed the ck umbre and walked into the ming Red Lips Bar. She handed the umbre directly to the guy with the strange crocodile head beside her. Charlotte nced at the bar at the moment and frowned, "Let thosezy fellows clean up this ce before opening up the bar at night. Just chop and throw theziest one to the back alley and feed the dog. I wonder which stray cat or dog is lucky enough to have high-quality meat. If it is demonized, get it to be our guard at the entrance." "Yes, I''ll do it right away!" Charlotte stretched and walked to the basement entrance. After seeing Charlotte''s arrival, the two muscr men who guarded the door quickly knelt on one knee. Charlotte didn''t care either, put her hands on the door, gave a light push, and walked in. The basement was muchrger than how it looked outside. It seemed to havepletely exceeded the original size of the bar basement drafted in the blueprint. "Lucifer?" Lucifer was leaning against a window sill at this time. The window sill was supposed to be sealed, with thick concrete outside. But at this time, the windows and doors had been pushed open. What unfolded before her eyes was a ck courtyard. With a ss of green wine in her hand, Lucifer bent her legs and looked at the outside of the courtyard quietly. "Bucky''s aura disappeared." Lucifer turned her head away. Her long ck hair draped to the ground. Her skin tone was much fairer than Charlotte''s, and it seemed that there was no such thing as blood in her. "Disappeared?" Charlotte was stunned, "That shouldn''t be. I watched him fleeing in panic half an hour ago. Did those hunting him have already killed him? But they shouldn''t be able to do that. After all, Bucky''s first wish was" "He isn''t dead yet, but his presence disappeared all of a sudden." Lucifer shook her head and frowned suddenly, "It''s like beingpletely cut off from the main world." Charlotte pondered, "Could it be that he identally walked into the Lost Zone? But it shouldn''t be. We have sealed all the Lost Zone around here." The so-called Lost Zone was the entrance to an other-worldly space that existed but couldn''t be perceived by ordinary people. The ce connected by the Lost Zone was linked to the main world, but it was an independent ce. There were many kinds of origins of such ces. Some were artificial, some were naturally generated, and many were fragments broke off from the main world. There were various records about the Lost Zone in different systemsThe term ''lost'' was just a reference Lucifer put. There were all terms of the other-worldly space linked behind the Lost Zone, such as God''s Dwelling, the secret realm, the Utopia Land, etc. Lucifer mentioned that she couldn''t perceive Bucky''s presence in the main world. Of course, the first thing Charlotte thought of was that Bucky had strayed into these ces. Typically speaking, ordinary humans supposedly had no way to enter such zones. But, there were exceptions stranded into such zones. After all, the human poption of the main world was so humongous that it raised the possibility of such an urrence. Regarding the mysterious realm behind the Lost Zone, some humans were familiar with part of it. For example, the Bermuda Triangle or some adventures in ces crafted by authors like Gulliver''s Travels [1]. Of course, there were simr stories mentioning the adventures of the center of the earth, which retained the original species, and so on. Humans regarded them as fantasy, but these were mysterious realms that could be traced for transcended species. "It should not be." A hint of doubt shed in Lucifer''s eyes, "The general mysterious realm can''t cut the connection between the contractor and me. If it exists, there are only a few ces." "Could it be "God" have found you?" Charlotte''s face changed slightly. "If He descends, the world won''t be so peaceful." Lucifer looked at Charlotte and said indifferently, "At least, I think I still can detect it when Hees." Charlotte lowered her head suddenly, knowing she had inadvertently mentioned some taboo matters in Lucifer''s heart. "However, some weird ck magic can make that happen." Lucifer suddenly smiled. When Charlotte raised her head in response, Lucifer appeared before her. Reaching out her finger and gently stroking Charlotte''s lips, Charlotte''s face was fascinated. Lucifer raised her head. She pulled out a bright silver thread from Charlotte''s lips and smiled lightly, "The natives of this ce still have some special skills. But as long as they don''t n to make a move on my prey, I won''t bother with them. Bucky is too naughty, so let him suffer a little bit. Otherwise, for his remaining two wishes, I''m afraid he won''t make them in his life." "Then, I will ask the female demon beast to find out if the natives around have quietly appeared." Charlotte nestled on Lucifer and said softly. Lucifer smiled slightly and was about to agree. At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside this peculiar room. It was the voice of one of the muscr masked men who guarded the door, "My Queen, that guest is visiting you again." Lucifer frowned. "The annoying fly is here again. Let him in." Charlotte said, "Since it''s annoying, we can dismiss him. Why do you still want to see him?" Lucifer let go of Charlotte. Glimmers surfaced on her body. Immediately after, she had put on a fiery red close-fitting dress, "I''m not meeting the more annoying person behind them. They harass me every day. Now, this one is pretty good; at least he can relieve my boredom. I like the music he ys." The ck door opened, and a man with a bowler hat walked in slowly. His appearance was quite retro. After taking off the bowler hat, he revealed his golden curly hair. But it was just a wig. "Mozart greets the Great Morning Star. How are you?" The man bowed politely. Chapter 1048 Volume 10 - Chapter 45: The "Dead Sea Documents" Page & Clues to "Akashic Records" (Part 1) After the man dressed in a ssical style greeted Lucifer gracefully with a bow, he raised his head with a smile. For some reason, the golden wig was surprisingly not heavy, even when every strand of his dazzling wig was made of gold. Not only that, every piece of clothes this man wore was luxurious. He had eight rings iid with gemstone on different fingers. Although his unique temperament didn''t look vulgar in his upstart outfit, Lucifer was aware of this guy''s bumptious attitude. "Wolfgang, it isn''t Tuesday today. So why are youing here early?" Lucifer sat on a chair studded with many precious stones, apanied by Charlotte. For some reason, Lucifer didn''t like to call this man with the surname praised byter generations. Hence, she went along with Wolfgang, the man''s first name instead. "Because of some minor situation, I n to change the original n." Mozart Wolfgang seemed even more humble at this time. He was well-aware of the luxurious woman''s identity sitting before him. She was the light bringer, the morning star, the Ruler of Hell, the lord of the fallen angel legion. "Oh?" Wolfgang said, "Your Royal Highness, as long as I can y a hundred pieces of music that can move you, you will allow me to lead you once and go to the cracks of the world." "It''s already the 19th piece. Time flies." Lucifer said with a chuckle, "But, Wolfgang, are you reminding me of my initial promise? Do you think I have a bad memory? Or, do you think I will not honor this promise in the end?" "Of course not," Wolfgang shook his head, maintaining a calm posture. Even if the mighty one in front of him was the Child of Light who betrayed God during that teleportation, he was still confident to leave freely even if he couldn''t contend with her, especially with his status as a member of a particr group. But once the situation developed in that direction, all his efforts in fostering a close rtionship would be wasted. Wolfgang couldn''t help but smile bitterly at this time, "Your Royal Highness, at first I thought that with my capability, it wouldn''t be too challenging to y a hundred music pieces that would impress you. Even if it is difficult, it isn''t an impossible mission. Thirty years have passed, and only 19 songs have passed your standard. That''s too slow." "You begged me to give you a chance to y one piece every week." Lucifer supported her cheek with her hand while narrowing her eyes, "So, are you nning to ask for more opportunities from me?" "Yes, I think if there are two opportunities a week, then it would be best." Wolfgang lowered his head so that Lucifer couldn''t see his expression at this time. At this time, he felt his own petard hoisted him. No matter how great aposer or musician he was before, he found it heartbreaking only to have 19 of his performances acknowledged in the past 30 years. He often came with hope and enthusiasm with the new song heposed and devoted a lot of effort into. But in the end, he was returned with an indifferent attitude. I''m such a fool to approach the fallen angel! I could have many girlfriends in the past 30 years "I''m only in the mood to listen to your performance on Tuesday." Lucifer said calmly, "If you don''t like that, just don''te back again." Wolfgang''s eyes twitched slightly. The Ruler of Underworld had crushed his self-confidence in the past few decades. The only word that could describe his state in the vocabry would be painstaking. That''s right! He was certain that he faced the most hardship among all Transcended after hearing the news that other Transcendeds had sessfully be the guide of the new Transcended. Why do I need to suffer so much hardship? You see, even Zang Jian, who lives in the world''s cracks and doesn''te out often, can recruit a human at his own home! You heard it right. It''s a free reward as if it grows on the tree at his home! That''s simply unfair! "Your Royal Highness, please grant me a chance." Wolfgang didn''t intend to give up like this. He knew very well the rules here at Lucifer, "For this, I''m willing to offer sacrifices." "Sacrifice?" Lucifer smiled suddenly, "We can continue the topic. However, Wolfgang, this must be the premise that your sacrifice can satisfy me." "Your Royal Highness, please." Wolfgang reached out his hand and swiped lightly in front of him at this time. He then carefully pulled out a wooden box from the cut crack. The wooden box itself was extraordinary. Lucifer could feel the sacred spiritual qi exuding from the wooden box. She frowned and then suddenly said, "Are those branches of the Apple Tree of Eden?" Wolfgang smiled and said, "Yes, this box is made from the branches of that apple tree." Lucifer shook her head, "Although this box is precious, it is useless to me. But you can send it to the Holy See. I believe they are willing to exchange treasure with your item." "It''s just to keep things that are dedicated to you." Wolfgang slowly opened the lid of the box. Lucifer had excellent eyesight. In an instant, she had a glimpse of what was in the boxa yellowed page. "This is" Charlotte had already caught a glimpse at this time, showing a hint of surprise in an instant. Lucifer didn''t wait for Wolfgang to speak and reached out his hand to the air. The page hidden in the box flew directly into her palm. She looked at it quietly. "Lucifer, could this be" Charlotte had some guesses in her heart, but she didn''t seem certain. Lucifer closed her eyes. But, when she opened her eyes again, she wasn''t unfazed this time, "It isn''t a fake. "Dead Sea Document," Wolfgang, you''re really lucky that you could find one of the pages." Wolfgang smiled slightly at this time and said, "ording to legend, the "Dead Sea Document" records the origin of history and the birth of the gods. And this page I have seems to be the one recording the war between Your Highness and the Archangel." "I''m curious. Where did you get this page?" Lucifer seemed to avoid talking about the "war" Wolfgang mentioned and instead asked directly about the origin of this page. "Luck." Wolfgang smiled and said, "This is something one of my descendants obtained identally during an archaeological exploration. Of course, I also put some effort into trading for the page in his hands." Lucifer said in amusement, "I really didn''t expect that you, once known as a musical legend, have descendants who went for archaeology." Chapter 1049 Volume 10 - Chapter 45: The "Dead Sea Documents" Page & Clues to "Akashic Records" (Part 2) Wolfgang smiled bitterly, "We have no reason to limit the development of our descendants, no matter if he aspires to be an archaeologist or ancient linguist." Lucifer nodded, but she heard the hardship in Wolfgang''s words. Wolfgang cast a questioning look at this moment. Lucifer was silent for a while before saying, "I ept this sacrifice. I have my rules. Since you offer me good things, I will give you a considerable return. I''m different from HIM. I would never talk about illusory things but give you something substantial." "Thank you, Your Highness!" Lucifer stood up and said, "From now on, you may visit me and y me a piece of music every Tuesday and Sunday. Also, let''s reduce the condition from 100 pieces to 50 pieces." Wolfgang was overjoyed at once. This made his original mission several folds simpler, making his goal seemingly attainable. He didn''t need to get cramped every time he yed the piano and yet still couldn''t satisfy the Ruler of Hell. "In that case, I''ll go and prepare now." Wolfgang said happily, "Your Highness, I just happened topose a new piece!" Lucifer said yfully, "Let''s start from next week onwards because I''m not in the mood today. That will disrupt my original schedule too." Wolfgang was a little gloomy because he couldn''t perform today. But, the good news was that he had gotten Lucifer''s promise. Waiting a few more days didn''t seem too challenging for Wolfgang, who had attained a long lifespan. "Then, I will take my leave first, Your Highness." Wolfgang performed standard court manners. "Wait, if your descendants can still find the remnant pages of "Dead Sea Documents" in the future, you can continue to bring them to me." Lucifer smiled lightly, "If there are enough of them, maybe I can directly apany you back to the cracks." Wolfgang wasn''t as happy as he had imagined when he heard such a promise but just nodded. Unfortunately, it felt like an empty promise. His descendant was considered at the top of his luck to find a broken page. Therefore, Wolfgang himself wasn''t so optimistic about it. Because, ording to legend, theplete "Dead Sea Documents" contained the secret to unlocking another treasure the "Akashic Records" that recorded the roots of everything. Charlotte took the page from Lucifer''s hand and was curious, "Dead Sea Documents.'' The legendary clue to ''Akashic Records,'' and Wolfgang is willing to give it to you." Lucifer said indifferently, "Transcended relies on the world''s crack to obtain a result approaching eternal life. As one of the origins, ''Akashic Records'' is an important carrier of the main world''s consciousness. It''s precious to the extent that HE will be willing to exchange the entire Eden for it. However, such a treasure is equivalent to poison for the Transcended group." As she said, Lucifer sneered, "These fellows who have betrayed the main world dare not provoke the world. To exchange it for my permission seems to be a big loss for others. But to Wolfgang, he has utilized waste to achieve the best result. Besides, there is only one page. It''s isn''t as great as it seems." "Then, who do you still make the promise to him?" asked Charlotte puzzledly. "I want to motivate him a little. After all, the initiative is still in my hands. I make the final call if the piece of music satisfies me. What is the difference between a piece of music and a hundred pieces of music? Besides, this page just so happens to record the war between that brother and me." Lucifer smiled, "Although the most important role of "Dead Sea Documents" is to act as a beacon to find ''Akashic Records,'' it also has an exciting ability." "Oh?" "Having aplete "Dead Sea Documents" is equivalent to having the ability to rewrite history." Lucifer said in excitement, "The holder can rewrite history through it. Of course, such rewriting doesn''t change the history or what happened in the past. What it rewrites is people''s perception of the rted history." "I don''t understand," asked Charlotte directly. Lucifer said, "For example. A man named Lion. He died in a war a hundred years ago, and he was just a minute soldier. But by rewriting "Dead Sea Documents," we can make theter generations recognize that Lion as a great king who was once invincible and even created a great country. Then, all history will serve the Lion. This great man will appear in all our cognition, knowledge, and literature. But, the real Lion is still the minute soldier." "It''s not so much rewriting" Charlotte said in shock, "It''s more urate to say that this is the ability to manipte historical memory! This is horrifying!" "No matter how horrifying it is, you still need to have theplete Dead Sea Documents." Lucifer said with a pity, "Although this is the case, there has never been a guy who can get theplete "Dead Sea Documents." It''s still unknown whether the ability truly exists." "I might be able to foretell where the rest of the remaining pages are." Charlotte picked up the remaining pages, curling her hair with her fingers. Her face filled with excitement, "If there is a clue, the sess rate should not be bad." Lucifer was silent. Why do you like divination so much? "Um I don''t know why I suddenly feel better." Lucifer said abruptly, "Charlotte,e with me to the courtyard for tea." "Okay." But the next moment, Lucifer suddenly stopped and frowned. Charlotte looked concerned, but Lucifer said, "Bucky is calling me." "Bucky? Did he show up?" Charlotte froze for a moment. "It appears that he is in danger." Before the conversation with Wolfgang, Bucky''s presence just disappeared. How did it reappear so soon? Lucifer was baffled, "He had indeed called to me, but it was faint. It seems that it''s something troublesome." Lucifer shook her head and waved her hand. On the floor in front of her, a ck six-pointed star suddenly appeared, "I don''t know who you are, but you need to pay a little price for coveting my prey." Once the Son of Light, the morning star, and the Ruler of Hell Her identity could shock the transcended world easily. She really wouldn''t bat an eye on many things. Charlotte shook her head. Probably there''s a native god or god''s descendant who captured Bucky in a trap. After all, Bucky had Lucifer''s gift in him: Great Luck. However, Lucifer suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood at this moment. The ck six-pointed star array in front of her had shattered. Before she could speak out, she fell directly to the ground with horrified eyes. "Lucifer!" Charlotte was shocked. After falling to the ground, Lucifer was in aa immediately! Chapter 1050 Lucifer was invincible and formidable. When this nearly perfect life appeared before Charlotte''s eyes many years ago, she was aware of this. She had a blind admiration for the mighty Lucifer since that moment. Charlotte firmly believed that even if the Ruler of Hell was no longer the brightest star in the sky, she could turn into a ck sun and swallow all the lightpletely. She would sit highly on the clouds of despair and darkness, riding a red dragon with seven heads and ten horns. She would be the source of true chaos and the embodiment of fear and finally tear HIM apart. But, after a hundred years or even a thousand years? Charlotte had never seen Lucifer falling to the ground in this state. Even during the battle with her brother and her wings were broken, she still stood unyielding on the ground. "Lucifer! Lucifer!" In horror, Charlotte sat on the ck carpet, hugging Lucifer''s unconscious body, calling out repeatedly. She even tore her skirt to reveal the skin on her abdomen. There was a simr ck tattoo as Bucky. At this time, Charlotte even used her fingernail to make a wound on the skin above the tattoo. The blood oozed out from the wound and flowed steadily over the mystical tattoo. She firmly believed that her call could do something. Lucifer, lying in Charlotte''s arms, suddenly moved her fingers. Charlotte saw Lucifer''s movement clearly and subconsciously let out a sigh of relief. Then, Lucifer opened her eyes. "Lucifer!" Charlotte excitedly called this name that seemed to carry magic power, "Lucifer" However, Charlotte suddenly felt a little uneasy that Lucifer''s eyes instantly turned red. Then, an immense force spread out, pushing her away and mming her hard against the wall. It was a terrifying impact. Charlotte''s body smashed the basement wall! At the same time, Lucifer, who was lying on the ground, stood up strangely. Her eyes were still crimson, and her long ck hair was fluttering at this time. A ck-light suddenly appeared behind her. The ck light bloomed and turned into enormous wings like a ck swan spreading its wings. One pair, two pairs three pairs of wings. Lucifer levitated from the ground. That immense power was still venting out frantically at this moment! Charlotte''s body sank deeper into the wall. Around her, the thick walls began to break. Everything in the room, centered on Lucifer, was madly pushed away and destroyed. A peculiarnguage came out of Lucifer''s mouth. Charlotte recognized thisnguage. It was an ancient Hebrewnguage, anguage with mysterious power. "Lucifer!" Charlotte yelled in horror. But the Ruler of Hell seemed to be unable to hear it at this time as if she was only left with her instinct in action. A violent and chaotic aura erupted! Charlotte felt a massive headache at this moment as if her head was about to explode. Not just her, the two muscr men with masks guarding at the entrance already had their heads in their hands at this moment, kneeling on the ground in pain. As for the ming Lips Bar, the same was true for many ''employees.'' They exposed their true forms one after another but still couldn''t bear the pain from the depths of their souls. They all wailed. Charlotte spurted out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, she suddenly regretted it. My forceful summon made Lucifer fall into a state of rampage. At this moment, Lucifer''s power was still increasing frantically. However, the escting intensity of the energy spreading out might soon attract HIS attention. "Lucifer! Wake up. It''s not time yet! Lucifer!" Lucifer still didn''t listen. Every syble became more explicit in the ancientnguage of her mouth. At the same time, there was a sudden gust of wind over the City of Rio. The sunny day suddenly dimmed. As if there was a vortex in the dim center, attracting countless dark clouds. Strong winds, thunder, and lightning greeted the city! In the room, Lucifer''s hands suddenly opened. At the same time, with her as the center, the t ground had ck six-pointed stars of different sizes spread out wildly! The six-pointed star was like ripples caused by raindrops falling on the calm water. They popped up frantically, ovepping each other! The six-pointed star arrays all turned into blood crimson in an instant. Lucifer pressed her hands down fiercely while making a roaring sound! The mystifying six-pointed star red in red at this time. Lucifer''s power escted crazily as if there was no limit. The red six-pointed star kept shining. After a few minutes, they gradually faded. Lucifer stood still at this time, seeming to be ''quiet down.'' Her violent power seemed to have dissipated. The immense pressure disappeared, and Charlotte fell off the wall. She was about to summon Lucifer again, hoping to make Lucifer wake up. But Lucifer suddenly moved at this time. Three pairs of ck wings manifested in the form of light behind her fanned together. Among the countless six-pointed starlight arrays, each shot out a ruthless re! There were silver chains! The silver chains that rushed through the six-pointed star light arrays were constantly moving. They passed through all the six-pointed star light arrays released by Lucifer! Finally, these silver chains moved in unison, shooting towards Lucifer''s body from all directions. Lucifer seemed to be unable to avoid it. But in an instant, her wrists, ankles, and neck were already entangled by these chains. Lucifer shook her body vigorously at this time, but the chain began to shrink at the same time, tightening the grip on Lucifer''s limbs as if trying to tear her apart. Lucifer screamed in pain. Her power became more violent, and her body rushed upwards frantically. It felt like a rocket rushing to the sky being suppressed. Roar! The roar from the Ruler of Hell was thunderous! At this moment, violent power swept the entire basement and spread to Rio''s famous ming Lips Bar! It happened just like a terrorist bomb attack. No one knows what happened in this bar. They were only aware that the bar copsed after a sudden loud noise. A peculiar force spread from the ming Lips Bar as the center and the ss of the surrounding shops shattered. At the same time, the entire Rio seemed to be hit by a terrifying electromaic pulse! In arge shopping mall, the televisions ced in arge shopping mall exploded. Residents of more than half a city discovered at this instant that theirputer screens and mobile phones went nk for a moment! Thunders spawned from the sky, and the pouring rain came to the city. The sea level by the city''s harbor elevated with the sea waves washing against the many yachts docked here. This city seemed to have not encountered such a terrifying hurricane for decades. "My God Why is the Ruler of Hell going berserk?" In a luxurious apartment in the city center, Mozart, who had just returned from Lucifer, was stunned at this moment. Looking at the apartment''s floor-to-ceiling windows, he patted his cheeks as he witnessed the city in the state of doomsday. "Can you be so unruly for not being stared at by the main world consciousness all the time? But" There were violent winds, pouring rains, lightning, escting sea waves, and screams. At this moment, Wolfgang was eager to know what happened to Lucifer to induce the scene today. Aren''t Transcended the superhero who maintains world peace? Chapter 1051 "What a wonderful melody!" Wolfgang suddenlyughed wildly. He opened his hands as if he wanted to embrace the incredible sight, "Inspiration! Inspiration! Eruption of inspiration! As if something is about to rush out of my body Ah, this long-lost inspiration!" Wolfgang disregarded everything else and walked directly to a ck piano. He sat down, put his hands on the keys, and madly performed. The frantic piano sound reverberated in the apartment. Wolfgang seemed to turn insane while showing a look of enjoyment, "Not enoughnot enoughthe Ruler of Hell! Not enough! Make it more violent! More violent Ah! My inspiration!!!" It was the peculiar mind of the artists. When Charlotte woke up, the entire basement had been turned into ruins, and even the whole bar had copsed. The ce looked miserable, like those buildings that had been demolished through explosions. One of the masked, muscr men moved her out from the copsed debris. "Madam Charlotte, what happened?" A weak voice came from the ruins. It was the voice of one of the ''employees'' in the bar. Charlotte was in a daze, looking at the exposed ''employees'' from different ces. They lifted the rocks burying them and walked out in silence. Lucifer was gone. At thatst moment, Charlotte only saw Lucifer wrapped in the strange chains and finally managed to rush straight up. But whether she broke free of those chains in the end, Charlotte didn''t see it. She was the first to bear the brunt, facing the explosion of Lucifer''s power, and instantly passed out upon the impact. There was a contractual rtionship between Charlotte and Lucifer. Of course, this contract was naturally superior to Bucky by a significant margin. But even this contract at this caliber failed to assist Charlotte to sense Lucifer''s existence. She subconsciously covered the tattoo on her abdomen with the palm of her hand. If the tattoo was still there, it meant that the contract was still there. The contract relied on Lucifer''s power to exist. That would mean Lucifer hadn''t died yet. "Master Charlotte? Where''s the Queen?" Another ''employee'' asked in horror at this time. Charlotte frowned. What needs to be done is to keep these guys in check. God knows will they rebel if they know that Lucifer is missing? "She is fine." Charlotte said calmly at this time, "It''s just that a native god just woke up and found Lucifer. She didn''t want to release too much power here to attract the attention of heaven, so she dragged the idiot native god into the Lost Zone. After she finishes with the idiot, she wille back." "Oh! The Queen is going to beat the native god again. No wonder there was such amotion." The ''employees'' nodded one after another. They easily believed Charlotte''s remarks. After all, Lucifer had beaten those gods who woke up from the slumber in ancient times in the past few decades. Although these guys had believed it for now, they would doubt it if Lucifer hadn''t returned for a long time. Being paranoid was the nature of a demon. "Let''s leave this ce first. Otherwise, it will be troublesome when the human fire brigadees over and sees you." Charlotte waved her hand. The demon group took advantage of themotion and left this ce quickly. The whole city had been in a mess because of this sudden storm. The boss just made a special drink, but the cup suddenly broke. Bucky had been moved to the sofa long ago, but he hadn''t woken up yet. At this time, hearing the sound of the cup breaking all of a sudden, the maid quickly walked to the boss''s side. She didn''t immediately clean up the spilled drinks and ss shreds but took the boss''s palm and inspected it carefully. She then wiped the blood off carefully. "Venus" Boss Luo lowered his head in thought, letting the maid deal with the wound on his palm. "I''m going to kill her." The maid said abruptly, "You''re bleeding!" Boss Luo stared at his palm for a moment. The ss incurred a small cut about a centimeter long near his index finger. Boss Luo shook his head, "It''s my own mistake." Since the club was attacked, it activated the defense mechanism automatically. However, Luo Qi suddenly wanted to give it a try. So he shut down the defense mechanism and confronted the attack on his own. "Unfortunately, my defense was broken." Boss Luo shook his head with a hint of doubt in his expression. Immediately after Boss Luo was broken free from the attack, the clubmitted a follow-up attack on its own. But "Why does it happen that way every time?" Boss Luo came into deep thoughts. A sudden stormy rain embraced a monastery. The monastery nuns were busy packing up the clothes and quilts hanging outside to dry. The monastery had some history. But, somehow, only two nuns were living here. Since the monastery was remote, there weren''t many visitors who came to pray, even on weekends. A young nun was busy collecting the fruits as the senior nun had ordered. Suddenly, she heard the sound of something falling. She turned around curiously and saw something fall from the big tree in the monastery courtyard. The curious young nun lifted her skirt and walked over. "Oh my God" The young nun saw a little figure falling under a tree it was a little girl. She was wearing an oversized red dress. Unfortunately, the dress was torn in many spots, and there were bloodstains in the little girl''s mouth. The little girl''s hair was long, and her long ck hair almost draped to her heels. The young nun put the little girl in her embrace sympathetically. Only then did she find that the child was wearing a silver cor around her neck. There was even a broken silver chain on the cor. The young nun was fuming with anger upon this sight. Looking at the broken chain, she couldn''t help but think: Such a cute little girl must have been subjected to torture by a pervert. He raised her like a dog and did many evil things every day! God knows how this young nun had thought in her imagination. The little girl must have been spending every day in despair and fear. I''m afraid that she only recently escaped on a rare opportunity. "Oh God, what a poor child!" The young nun took the little girl into the monastery. Chapter 1051 - Volume 10 – 46: A Congratulatory Message From True Dragon Of Divine Land (Part 2) "What a wonderful melody!" Wolfgang suddenlyughed wildly. He opened his hands as if he wanted to embrace the incredible sight, "Inspiration! Inspiration! Eruption of inspiration! As if something is about to rush out of my body Ah, this long-lost inspiration!" Wolfgang disregarded everything else and walked directly to a ck piano. He sat down, put his hands on the keys, and madly performed. The frantic piano sound reverberated in the apartment. Wolfgang seemed to turn insane while showing a look of enjoyment, "Not enoughnot enoughthe Ruler of Hell! Not enough! Make it more violent! More violent Ah! My inspiration!!!" It was the peculiar mind of the artists. When Charlotte woke up, the entire basement had been turned into ruins, and even the whole bar had copsed. The ce looked miserable, like those buildings that had been demolished through explosions. One of the masked, muscr men moved her out from the copsed debris. "Madam Charlotte, what happened?" A weak voice came from the ruins. It was the voice of one of the ''employees'' in the bar. Charlotte was in a daze, looking at the exposed ''employees'' from different ces. They lifted the rocks burying them and walked out in silence. Lucifer was gone. At thatst moment, Charlotte only saw Lucifer wrapped in the strange chains and finally managed to rush straight up. But whether she broke free of those chains in the end, Charlotte didn''t see it. She was the first to bear the brunt, facing the explosion of Lucifer''s power, and instantly passed out upon the impact. There was a contractual rtionship between Charlotte and Lucifer. Of course, this contract was naturally superior to Bucky by a significant margin. But even this contract at this caliber failed to assist Charlotte to sense Lucifer''s existence. She subconsciously covered the tattoo on her abdomen with the palm of her hand. If the tattoo was still there, it meant that the contract was still there. The contract relied on Lucifer''s power to exist. That would mean Lucifer hadn''t died yet. "Master Charlotte? Where''s the Queen?" Another ''employee'' asked in horror at this time. Charlotte frowned. What needs to be done is to keep these guys in check. God knows will they rebel if they know that Lucifer is missing? "She is fine." Charlotte said calmly at this time, "It''s just that a native god just woke up and found Lucifer. She didn''t want to release too much power here to attract the attention of heaven, so she dragged the idiot native god into the Lost Zone. After she finishes with the idiot, she wille back." "Oh! The Queen is going to beat the native god again. No wonder there was such amotion." The ''employees'' nodded one after another. They easily believed Charlotte''s remarks. After all, Lucifer had beaten those gods who woke up from the slumber in ancient times in the past few decades. Although these guys had believed it for now, they would doubt it if Lucifer hadn''t returned for a long time. Being paranoid was the nature of a demon. "Let''s leave this ce first. Otherwise, it will be troublesome when the human fire brigadees over and sees you." Charlotte waved her hand. The demon group took advantage of themotion and left this ce quickly. The whole city had been in a mess because of this sudden storm. The boss just made a special drink, but the cup suddenly broke. Bucky had been moved to the sofa long ago, but he hadn''t woken up yet. At this time, hearing the sound of the cup breaking all of a sudden, the maid quickly walked to the boss''s side. She didn''t immediately clean up the spilled drinks and ss shreds but took the boss''s palm and inspected it carefully. She then wiped the blood off carefully. "Venus" Boss Luo lowered his head in thought, letting the maid deal with the wound on his palm. "I''m going to kill her." The maid said abruptly, "You''re bleeding!" Boss Luo stared at his palm for a moment. The ss incurred a small cut about a centimeter long near his index finger. Boss Luo shook his head, "It''s my own mistake." Since the club was attacked, it activated the defense mechanism automatically. However, Luo Qi suddenly wanted to give it a try. So he shut down the defense mechanism and confronted the attack on his own. "Unfortunately, my defense was broken." Boss Luo shook his head with a hint of doubt in his expression. Immediately after Boss Luo was broken free from the attack, the clubmitted a follow-up attack on its own. But "Why does it happen that way every time?" Boss Luo came into deep thoughts. A sudden stormy rain embraced a monastery. The monastery nuns were busy packing up the clothes and quilts hanging outside to dry. The monastery had some history. But, somehow, only two nuns were living here. Since the monastery was remote, there weren''t many visitors who came to pray, even on weekends. A young nun was busy collecting the fruits as the senior nun had ordered. Suddenly, she heard the sound of something falling. She turned around curiously and saw something fall from the big tree in the monastery courtyard. The curious young nun lifted her skirt and walked over. "Oh my God" The young nun saw a little figure falling under a tree it was a little girl. She was wearing an oversized red dress. Unfortunately, the dress was torn in many spots, and there were bloodstains in the little girl''s mouth. The little girl''s hair was long, and her long ck hair almost draped to her heels. The young nun put the little girl in her embrace sympathetically. Only then did she find that the child was wearing a silver cor around her neck. There was even a broken silver chain on the cor. The young nun was fuming with anger upon this sight. Looking at the broken chain, she couldn''t help but think: Such a cute little girl must have been subjected to torture by a pervert. He raised her like a dog and did many evil things every day! God knows how this young nun had thought in her imagination. The little girl must have been spending every day in despair and fear. I''m afraid that she only recently escaped on a rare opportunity. "Oh God, what a poor child!" The young nun took the little girl into the monastery. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!